《Evil King, Please Be Gentle》


 Chapter 1

    Clouds covered the sky, thunder rumbled, and occasionally a flash of lightning passed by. In the dark cell, we could barely see the thin figure sleeping with white bones.


    When the rain came, the mouse in the corner creaked, quickly climbed to the figure, turned around, and bit a piece of tender meat on her wrist.


    The pain made Lin Chuyu jump from the bottom of the water and suddenly open her eyes to ease her breath.


    She half sat up and looked around at the damp and dark cells, the familiar bones, and her own breathing


    Isn''t she dead?


    She clearly remembered that she had just been stabbed by her husband Wei Zhan, and her heart was stirred by a sharp weapon, and the pain was unbearable.


    What''s more, she didn''t forget that when her state of Chu was destroyed 13 years ago, when the Imperial Palace was occupied by the enemy forces of Beiyan, she thought that the grandfathers of the Savior tore off the mask of loyal ministers, killed her father and brother in front of her, cut off their heads and asked for credit to the emperor of Beiyan!


    hard way, is everything just a nightmare?


    No, it''s not a nightmare!


    It all happened!


    Lin Chuyu looks down at her thin, dirty hands and the damp, dark dungeons around her. At this moment, she should be a prisoner in the slaughter of her country and family


    "Is the princess awake?"


    When the door of the prison was opened, a harsh voice of Androgyny broke Lin Chuyu''s stupor.


    Lin Chuyu only felt that her heart was tight.


    Eunuch Liu Fu!


    It''s him. Didn''t he die early? What is as like as two peas of


    ? Why is it that the scene is exactly the same as it was ten years ago?


    Ten years ago, when I was 13 years old, I was put in prison for three years. At the beginning of the world, Beiyan annexed her state of Chu. Liu Fu, a dog slave, got her grandfather''s order to take her out of prison.


    Lin Chuyu still clearly remembers that Liu Fu tried to destroy her innocence by the most despicable means on the way to her grandfather''s house in her previous life. Because she didn''t know her grandfather''s choice to her, she insulted Tan Xiang, the close maid of her sisters, in front of her in order to frustrate her spirit.


    Sandalwood is just an innocent child. She kowtows to ask Liu Fu to let go of sandalwood, but Liu Fu is addicted to it and finally kills it.


    Thinking of sandalwood''s helpless eyes before she died, her murderous spirit surged in her heart!


    When Liu Fu saw Lin Chuyu, he suddenly stared at himself fiercely. He could not help but stop. Then he realized what happened to the woman in front of him, even if she was the most noble blood of the royal family. After her grandfather helped the rebels to usurp the throne, she had already become an abandoned son with her mother.


    "Oh, what do you do when you look at him like this?" Liu Fu grinned grimly: "your Chu state is not destroyed by your family. It''s your grandfather''s family and your mother''s family. Tut Tut, when your father and your brothers were killed by the rebels, the blood dyed the hall red. It''s very beautiful."


    Lin Chuyu''s hand trembled slightly, but Liu Fu stepped down slowly and kicked the white bone around her.


    "Don''t disturb the mother!" Lin Chuyu subconsciously used her little body to protect the white bone.


    That white bone is her mother''s empress. She didn''t mean to betray her father. Her grandfather cheated her.


    Liu Fu squatted down. His old and thin hand seized her chin and sneered: "I''m here today, but for the sake of the princess. Your grandfather, the Duke of the state of Su, told the family to take you back, but don''t think you''re enjoying happiness when you go back. If you think about it, the master of the mansion would rather watch your mother and empress rot and become white bones here. What will he do to you when he takes you out? "


    "What does father-in-law mean?" Lin Chuyu slowly gathered up her eyes and asked Liu Fu in a soft voice. In the previous life, the old eunuch asked her the same way. It seemed that he wanted to analyze the advantages and disadvantages for her, but actually he wanted to seduce her and let her know that he was the only one who could help her.


    At that time, although she was young, she had been in the complex deep palace compound for ten years, and her pride as a princess was still there. In a moment, she understood the old man''s sinister intentions.


    After confirming Liu Fu''s mind, she publicly denounced Liu Fu as a shameless eunuch. Even if she died, she would not surrender to a eunuch.


    However, the rash behavior of the previous life directly tore Liu Fu''s mask. Liu Fu was afraid of the Su family behind her, so he took sandalwood to vent his anger and killed it.


    In this life, she can no longer be rash with her Princess temper.


    Liu Fu listened to Lin Chuyu''s slightly trembling voice, and realized that Lin Chuyu''s bravado had been broken by him, and she was already afraid.


    "Shh," he was very satisfied. His long fingernails were slowly pinched into Lin Chuyu''s skin and flesh. His old face showed a smile: "simple, I''m short of a pair of food..."


    Lin Chuyu''s palm was slightly tight. Although he didn''t resist, his face was self-evident. When Liu Fu saw it, his face immediately turned dark and cruel, and his hand also directly grabbed her neck: "why, you princess of subjugation, can''t you see me as a eunuch?"


    Liu Fu''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. Lin Chuyu''s thin body is even easily picked up by him. Even though she is struggling, she has no strength at all.


    "I''m dead How does my father-in-law deal with my grandfather? " Lin Chuyu struggled.She would like to remind Liu Fu that his grandparents asked him to pick him up when he came here!


    As expected, Liu Fu stopped. His face was slightly green. He took Lin Chuyu''s hand and slowly tightened it. Under his palm, Lin Chuyu, whose skin was as white as jade and as beautiful as a fairy, was under his control. His face turned purple and his breath became weak


    He had a strange pleasure.


    Unfortunately, she can''t be moved now.


    Liu Fu threw Lin Chuyu on the ground and narrowed his eyes insidiously: "Oh, I don''t want to kill you, but you can''t survive. Don''t ask me to touch you..." Having said that, he raised his foot and crushed the white bone on one side. He left with negative spirit.


    "Cough - you!"


    When Lin Chuyu''s eyes were about to crack, he wanted to pull off his hairpin and stab Liu Fu. The old eunuch destroyed her mother!


    But she still gritted her teeth and swallowed all her tears back. Liu Fu had a guard beside him. She couldn''t kill him. She couldn''t be reckless any more.


    Mother, you can rest assured that all debts will be collected by yu''er.


    If this world is all evil, then jade will go to the 18 levels of hell, turn into evil spirits, and ask them to pay back a hundred times!

 Chapter 2

    In her sleep, insults and tramples surround her all the time, dripping blood, her heart dug out by Shengsheng, and the man who said he loved her but pushed her to hell


    I don''t know how long I slept. When a stabbing pain came from my arm, Lin Chuyu finally struggled out of the nightmare.


    "Oh, not dead?"


    Sharp irony came, Lin Chuyu opened her eyes and saw Liu Fu standing by the bed.


    Since he got out of the dungeon, Liu Fu has been quite restrained. Although he threatened her openly and secretly to trip her, he did not dare to force her any more. So although the road back to Beijing was bumpy, Lin Chuyu had slowly sorted out her thoughts and plans.


    "My father-in-law, the ships are arranged. Tomorrow we will go by water, and we will be in the capital in the afternoon." Someone came in.


    Liu Fu''s face was impatient and sent people out to see Lin Chuyu lying on the bed. Although she was thin and small, her facial features were extremely beautiful, especially her eyes that were as quiet as a cold pool.


    He bent over to touch her face with a smile, but Lin Chuyu avoided: "isn''t there another night? Why should my father-in-law be so worried?"


    Liu Fu''s hand was slightly stiff, and he doubted Lin Chuyu''s sudden attitude towards himself after he came out of the dungeon. At the moment, he is more suspicious of Lin Chuyu''s intentions.


    This little girl, is not secretly want to escape, deliberately steady him.


    Slender eyes narrowed, and he came closer: "what are you up to? I can warn you that if you don''t live in peace, there are a hundred ways to make your life worse than death


    These days, he touched his hand, but he didn''t eat anything else. He was already under the pressure of evil fire.


    "Hum, before midnight tonight, my family is waiting for you in the room. If you don''t come then, I can''t blame my family for being cruel." After that, Liu Fu spat hard and turned to leave.


    Before leaving, Liu Fu also called a little maid to come in and wait on him. When he went out, he locked the door.


    It''s said that it''s serving. In fact, Liu Fu specially transferred the maid from Chaoshen palace to warn Lin Chuyu not to act rashly.


    "Sandalwood." Lin Chuyu saw her familiar face and her eyes were slightly wet.


    In her previous life, this silly girl followed her for ten years. She suffered humiliation and lost her life. She can''t let sandalwood fall into the mire in this life.


    Tan Xiang was stunned. She didn''t expect that her young master, who had been detained for three years, still remembered such a little lady in the palace


    "I''m going out for a while. You keep watch for me." Lin Chuyu quickly changed her clothes in front of sandalwood and opened the window near the lake on her left.


    Sandalwood was startled. She grabbed Lin Chuyu and said, "Princess Miss, where are you going? If my father-in-law knows, he will be angry... "


    "Then help me keep it from him." Lin Chuyu said that and went out through the window.


    She can''t pull her own strategy out of sandalwood. She has to go her own way. No danger of anything going wrong if


    is as like as two peas in the past. So Liu Fu can never be alive.


    Since Waizu was ordered by the dog emperor to welcome her to the royal city and stabilize the uneasy mood of the old people in the capital, she would not be upset by a eunuch.


    Liu Fu is going to die today!


    Avoiding the crowd, he turned out the window of the wing room on the first floor where he was being looked after. Lin Chuyu resisted the tears in his eyes, chose the direction and ran quickly. If you remember correctly, the noble man who passed here should be in trouble now.


    At this time, the crossroad not far from the inn was blocked by the onlookers. In the middle of the crowd, a well-dressed woman with messy hair, just like a mother beast protecting a calf, was holding on to a little boy carved with jade.


    And opposite her, a woman crying bitterly was complaining loudly: "you damn abductor, you give my son back to me!"


    "It''s crazy to rob other people''s children in broad daylight."


    The onlookers also criticized the old woman, but her face was pale and she was so angry that she trembled all over. When she opened her mouth, she could not make a sound.


    Seeing that the child was about to be dragged away, the old woman simply knelt down on the ground and began to kowtow desperately to ask for help. She kowtowed so much that no one was willing to help her.


    But some people suggested: "why don''t you report to the official..."


    Before he finished reporting to the government, a man with a mustache came out: "don''t worry, I''m Mr. Ma from the local county government. I don''t have to go to the government for such trifles. In my opinion, it''s better to take a bowl of water and give blood to my relatives."


    After that, master Ma winked at a man behind him, who immediately brought a bowl of water.

 Chapter 3

    The woman and the child''s blood drops in a bowl, quickly fused.


    The embarrassed woman was stunned and began to shake her head crazily. She could not speak, and her tears dripped down with the blood on her forehead. But master Ma only yelled: "well, you''re a crook, and you don''t want to die. If you''re not old, I''ll tell the official to catch you!"


    Others are also filled with righteous indignation, but seeing that master Ma is so kind, he sends more letters to him.


    But just when the woman was about to take the child away smoothly, Lin Chuyu pushed away and came out. She bit her finger and dropped a drop of blood in the bowl.


    As expected, her blood quickly fused with the blood in the bowl.


    Lin Chuyu looked at her with a smile and said, "mother, where are you going? Don''t you want your daughter?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    The woman blushed. She was only twenty-five years old. The little girl in front of her was twelve or thirteen years old. How could she have such a big girl.


    "Nonsense?" Lin Chuyu looked at her lightly: "but our blood is fused together."


    Seeing that the situation was not right, master Ma came forward with a slight cough and said, "little girl, you..."


    Before he finished speaking, Lin Chuyu raised her hand and broke the back of his hand, dripping his blood into the bowl, and his blood quickly fused.


    Master Ma was so angry that he almost jumped up: "you crazy girl, what do you want to do?"


    "Oh, it''s fused again. It seems that today I have not only found my mother, but also my grandfather." Lin Chuyu looked up at him.


    Master Ma, with an iron face, looked at Lin Chuyu with bright eyes blinking and blinking. He approached him and threatened in a low voice: "if you don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    "Grandfather, do you think there is something wrong with the water?" Lin Chuyu asked him in a loud voice. The woman on the ground also responded. She grabbed a person''s hand and bit the blood into the bowl. Sure enough, the blood fused again.


    When they saw it, they all understood.


    Looking at the fact that the chicken could not be eaten, master Ma winked at the woman. He stepped back two steps and sneered at Lin Chuyu: "I want you to mind your own business." Having said that, Lin Chuyu has seen the man behind him who is secretly holding the knife and approaching him.


    Lin Chuyu stepped back two steps and slowly extended her hand to her Hosta, thinking that if the man rushed over, she would not be hurt, but today she must save the child!


    The son''s father, King Runan, was the enemy of her cruel grandfather.


    If I take this opportunity to succeed, I will be able to create momentum for revenge in the future.


    She wanted to kill her father''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother ''. Step by step, we will not miss any of them.


    Seeing the man stabbing her in the stomach with a knife, he was afraid that he could not dodge. Lin Chuyu closed his eyes in horror, just as if it was the price of taking someone else''s chance. Maybe the family of Wang Shizi in Runan will be more grateful for her kindness.


    Clinker, imagined pain did not come, behind a majestic drink: "Runan Princess here, who dare to be presumptuous!"


    The man with the knife turned his head and ran away.


    Lin Chuyu was a little relieved. Finally, the people of the Runan palace came.


    In her previous life, when she went to her grandfather''s house and listened to the comments, she knew that the son of King Runan was taken away by a villain.


    Fortunately, there is no deviation in memory. I bet on the right treasure.


    Lin Chuyu breathes slowly, waiting for the main entrance. She wanted to wait for the people in the prince''s residence to take the son back, send someone to ask questions here, show her face in front of people, and take advantage of the influence of the prince''s family.


    Clinker, she did not even breathe, a galloping carriage will quickly run over, there is no meaning to avoid pedestrians.


    Lin Chuyu stepped back a few steps before he saw that the carriage stopped at the hospital not far in front of him. After a while, he carried a man in.


    There was a lot of discussion: "who is that?"


    "Who else is so rampant? It must be his Royal Highness the king of Yu. I''ve heard that he will pass here recently."


    When Lin Chuyu heard the word "King Yu", she was stunned. She subconsciously wanted to walk to the hospital, but her wrist was tight. Before she could recover, she was grabbed by her wrist and fell to the ground. Then came Liu Fu''s harsh and sarcastic voice: "you little cheap hoof, you dare to sneak out. I don''t think you want to live £¡¡±

 Chapter 4

    Lin Chuyu fell to the ground, and her little body curled up in pain.


    Liu Fu stepped on her ankles with a cruel face, and his eyes were full of killing meaning: "you son of a bitch, you still want to escape. I see where you can go!"


    Lin Chuyu ignored his abuse, looked at the luxurious carriage with the logo of King Runan parked not far away, and yelled out: "father-in-law, even if I die, I will never be your food, you die this heart!"


    Right?


    The crowd that wanted to disperse suddenly exploded. Chu had just been annexed by Beiyan for only three years, and many eunuchs who had turned to Beiyan had already become the noble thousand year olds in Beiyan palace. But no matter how respectable the eunuch is, he is an incomplete pickling man, and he wants to eat the right food. It''s disgusting.


    Liu Fu''s face was livid and his eyes were evil. He took Lin Chuyu''s arm and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "If you kill me, I won''t go with you..." Lin Chuyu has spent all her energy in these days. She is not the one who wants to repay her kindness. But if she doesn''t do so today, Liu Fu will not let go of herself so easily.


    Gradually, someone gathered around her. When she heard the voice, she hesitated. She looked at the beautiful woman and said in a hoarse voice, "princess, that girl is the one who has just saved my son."


    "The man who held her Is that Liu Fu? "


    "It should be." Mother Su looks at her. Although she knows the grudge between the Runan palace and master Liu Fu''s son, if the little girl didn''t save her son just now, those damned thieves who point her dumb acupoints to make her speechless and try to rob him in public would have succeeded.


    The world son is robbed, oneself this life certainly also can''t keep. Hesitating for a moment, mother Su knelt down and said, "princess, this little girl is really poor. She will be ruined at a young age."


    The princess of Runan looked at the frightened child in her arms, and her beautiful eyes moved: "in that case, please invite her to the post house tonight."


    Hearing that the princess had agreed to do it, Su''s mother kowtowed with a smile and ran out of the carriage quickly.


    Seeing that Lin Chuyu was about to be forcibly bound away, mother Su quickly stopped Liu Fu and said, "this is Mr. Liu. My princess is going to invite this girl to dinner tonight."


    Liu Fuwei was stunned. He looked at Lin Chuyu, then looked back at the carriage of Runan Palace at the intersection, and frowned: "how could the princess invite her? I''m afraid it''s a misunderstanding."


    "There''s no misunderstanding. It''s the girl." Su''s mother looked at Lin Chuyu, who was thin and small, but her eyes were very clear. She said gratefully, "girl, please come here."


    Liu Fu reluctantly pulled Lin Chuyu to one side and threatened with a cold voice: "what did you do?"


    "What''s your father-in-law afraid of? Isn''t my life still in your hands?" Lin Chuyu looks at him coldly, concealing his intention to kill.


    Liu Fu sniffed: "you also know that your life is in the hands of the SA family. If you don''t want to die, you immediately refuse the invitation of the princess!"


    "I''m afraid I can''t do what my father-in-law wants, but don''t worry. I will go back tonight." Go back and kill you!


    Lin Chuyu''s lips are slightly white, and she smiles. Without waiting for Liu Fu to speak again, she shakes him off and follows mother su.


    Lin Chuyu followed mother Su all the way back to the temporary post house of Princess Runan. Except when she got out of the carriage, Lin Chuyu had a look at Princess Runan from a distance. After that, Princess Runan never appeared again and mother Su never came.


    Both Runan palace and Su mansion of Lin Chuyu''s grandfather are one of the four famous families in Beiyan. At the same time, the two families have been fighting openly and secretly to coerce each other. Therefore, this Runan princess, Lin Chuyu must let her help her!


    Lin Chuyu was waiting in the hall, watching the people in the palace busy back and forth, only picking the leaves of a pot of green plants in the hall.


    When the maid Wan Qing saw it, she felt strange and asked her, "girl, what are you doing?"


    "I often get hurt. This is zizhucao, which can stop bleeding." Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    "Girls know how to do medicine." Wan Qingxiao thought that she was just a medical girl who knew a little bit of medical skills, but Lin Chuyu said with a smile, "yes, I''ve been a doctor since primary school. See elder sister''s complexion is not good, these days is afraid to have no rest, OK, can still have other symptom? "


    Wan Qing was surprised that she saw her discomfort at a glance. She hesitated for a moment and said, "would you like to feel my pulse?"


    Of course, Lin Chuyu can''t get it. This Wanqing is not someone else, but the maid of Princess Runan. Lin Chuyu is in the hall to wait for her.


    Lin Chuyu explored her pulse and said with a smile: "my sister should have suffered from phlegm and cough some time ago, but it''s not all right. You only need to take another one for perilla leaf and almond That''s fine. Once or twice it''ll be all right. "


    Wan Qing looked at her in surprise. After thinking about it, she came closer and said: "girl, have you ever heard of a kind of disease, nothing happens in the daytime, that is, you often can''t sleep at night, your lower abdomen hurts, and kuishui is not good..."


    "Did the patient have a miscarriage?" Lin Chuyu''s eyes flashed slightly. She knew that Wan Qing was asking about the illness of Princess Runan."Yes, but that was two months ago." Wan Qing saw what she said and looked forward to seeing her: "girl, can you find a way to solve it?"


    "If you can let me feel the pulse, maybe three or five pairs of medicine can solve it." Lin Chuyu looks at the fish and smiles more deeply. Save the next son, and then save the next Princess of Runan. This kind of grace is enough for her to kill Liu Fu and enter Beijing safely!

 Chapter 5

    "Three or five side effects? She is rampant. " The voice of sarcasm came, and WAN Qing, who just came back, regretted it.


    It was mother Su who hesitated: "when those people used to hold the little prince''s blood, it was this girl who saw something wrong."


    Wan Qing also hastily echoed: "yes, this girl has not felt my pulse yet, she can see my illness at a glance."


    The princess of Runan still doesn''t believe it. If her illness is so easy to cure, she won''t have to go around for medical treatment these two months.


    Wan Qing saw that Princess Runan was silent, and she did not dare to make any more noise. But after a while, Princess Runan was sick again, and her abdominal colic forced her to curl up on the bed, holding the quilt and trembling.


    People were so worried that they called the old doctor who had been waiting with them all the time, but what the old doctor could do was to fry some useless medicine.


    Princess Runan''s illness seems to be more severe than before. The pain makes her face pale, and the old doctor is at a loss. Princess Runan can only grasp mother Su: "go and find that girl. If she dares to exaggerate, I will not spare her!" The princess of Runan scolded. Mother Su immediately asked Wanqing to invite Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu had already been ready. Before she could stand still, she saw the ferocious Princess Runan because of her pain.


    "Prescribe the medicine quickly!" The princess of Runan almost fainted in pain.


    One side of the old doctor saw that he had invited a little girl for a long time, and immediately said, "princess, they''re making a fool of themselves. What kind of medical skills can a little girl have. Yes, she is. I''m afraid the patient hasn''t seen many of them at her age. You''re so precious. You can''t let her fool around! "


    The princess of Runan looked coldly at Lin Chuyu, but she was a little girl. She didn''t panic when she saw such a scene, especially her deep eyes. There was no waves, which made people trust her.


    Princess Runan endured the pain and asked her, "can you do it?"


    "All right." Lin Chuyu answered softly. Without waiting for the doctor to speak again, she took his silver needle directly and went up to the front ten to get the needle. The princess of Runan immediately felt less pain.


    Seeing this, Su''s mother was overjoyed: "little girl, you really have a way!"


    Just now that old doctor glanced at an eye, in the heart surprised, but on the face only lightly hum: "carve insect small skill."


    "It''s better to carve insects than to continue to make the princess suffer meaningless pain." Lin Chuyu refused to let him go.


    The old doctor''s throat choked. I didn''t expect that such a little girl would dare to talk back!


    Lin Chuyu ignored him, turned around and picked up the pen and ink. After a while, he wrote the prescription and handed it to Wan Qing: "go to get the medicine immediately, and fry three bowls of water into one."


    Wan Qing is about to go out in a hurry, but the old doctor grabs the prescription and looks at it. He immediately exaggerates and yells: "well, you little girl, you prescribe this medicine to kill the princess. What''s your intention?"


    Hearing the words "medicine of tiger and Wolf", the princess of Runan frowned slightly.


    "Princess''s disease, if you don''t use this medicine, it''s OK." Lin Chuyu said.


    But the old doctor seemed to have grasped her handle and sneered: "although I''m not a top-notch doctor, I''ve been practicing medicine for decades, and you can see the diseases that I haven''t seen at a glance?" After that, he looked up and down at Lin Chuyu with extremely insulting eyes and said sarcastically, "I heard that Duke Liu wants to accept you as the right food. He has to do dirty things with dirty people. He dares to cheat here. It''s really audacious."


    After listening to these words, Su''s mother felt harsh, but Lin Chuyu waited for him to finish, and then she said with a smile: "that means that you have been practicing medicine for decades, and you are just a mediocre."


    The old man was so angry that his beard curled up: "children are rampant!"


    "Did you know that the princess had a miscarriage a few months ago? Princess abdominal pain, I asked Wan Qing, Princess abdomen hidden foreign body, do you know? The reason why the princess can''t sleep at night is that her abdomen is blocked and her Qi and blood are retrograde. Do you know that? " Lin Chuyu raised her eyes and asked him, aggressively.


    He did not know how many old ladies he was, but he did not know how to live with them


    Lin Chuyu saw through his hesitation and didn''t continue to pester him. She turned around and said to Princess Runan, "princess, you have this symptom because you have a dead baby in your abdomen. It has been two months. If you don''t discharge it again, I''m afraid it will endanger your life. Although this medicine is dangerous, the daughter of the people guarantees that it will protect you. " Lin Chuyu''s voice is gentle, but very firm.


    The princess of Runan looked at the old doctor who couldn''t say anything. Her face sank: "if it can be cured, I won''t treat you badly." After that, he sent Wanqing to decoct the medicine.


    The next time, all the people put their heart in the throat, but Lin Chuyu took advantage of the empty position of the decoction, found a medicine guide, went out of the post house, and went straight to the inn where Liu Fu was!


    Since we are destined to see blood tonight, let''s see Liu Fu''s blood first!

 Chapter 6

    In the inn


    sandalwood kneels on the ground and cries for mercy. Liu Fusheng interrupts the three vines, and then reluctantly calms down. Looking at sandalwood''s young but good face, he sneers: "carry it back to the room for Shajia!"


    "Yes."


    Next to a few women will smile, immediately dragged all over the blood sandalwood to Liu Fu''s room.


    Liu sent all the people to leave one sandalwood.


    Sandalwood cried back and stammered to beg him: "father in law, I have already ordered a kiss. Please let me go..."


    "Let you go? Why didn''t you think about it when you ran away from Lin Chuyu? Sandalwood, what''s wrong with following the SASA family? The SASA family has nothing but men''s things, but there are not many gold, silver and jewelry... " Liu Fu said as he grabbed sandalwood''s clothes and tore them up.


    Liu Fu was more excited when he saw the bloody clothes. Sandalwood had decided to kill herself if she couldn''t!


    The corridor of the inn was very dark. When people learned that Liu Fu had gone to work, they went to the lobby to drink with disdain and pride. So when Lin Chuyu quietly turned in from the window of the original room, there was no one on duty in the corridor.


    "Sandalwood!"


    Lin Chuyu saw that the sandalwood was missing in the room. Knowing that it was broken, she pulled off her hairpin and went quietly to the door of Liu Fu''s room. Soon she heard the sound of sandalwood begging for mercy.


    Lin Chuyu clutched the palm of his hand tightly. He could not bear to rush in immediately. He slowly opened the door of the room with Liu Fu''s idea of cutting the dead eunuch into pieces. After he was sure that there was no one else in it, he quickly dodged in and put the bolt on the door.


    Liu Fu is in the mood. She doesn''t notice the movement behind her. Instead, she sees Lin Chuyu, who is full of murderous spirit. She doesn''t resist breathing out: "Miss --!"


    Lin Chuyu''s eyebrows slightly twisted, but Liu Fu immediately turned around and saw that it was really her. Her eyes narrowed: "I didn''t expect that you really came back. Did you come to admit your mistake? Take off your clothes first, one by one, and give them to the free and easy family!"


    "Why don''t you do it yourself Lin Chuyu hung her hands and covered her hairpin with her sleeve.


    "You don''t think you know what you''re up to?" Liu Fugen didn''t believe her. He sneered coldly: "little bitch, you throw the things in your hands first, or the family will shout, and neither of you will get out of here alive..."


    "Bang --!"


    Before Liu Fu''s words were heard, he was hit with blood on the back of his head.


    He shook his body slightly, covered the back of his head, looked back and saw the timid sandalwood holding the vase. He raised his face and kicked on her stomach: "cheap hoof, I don''t think you are impatient to live..."


    "So is my father-in-law!" Lin Chuyu stepped forward with his left hand tightly around his neck, and the hairpin in his right hand pierced his heart directly. Liu Fu still has to struggle, but Lin Chuyu has used all the strength she has accumulated in recent days. Liu Fu must die, or he and sandalwood will die!


    Sandalwood is stupid. Liu Fu wants to shout. Sandalwood grabs the vase subconsciously and smashes it on his head.


    The vase smashed to pieces, Liu Fu also ferocious face, staring eyes, no breathing.


    "Kill I''ve killed... "


    Sandalwood paralyzed on the ground. After Lin Chuyu was sure that Liu Fu was really dead, he immediately blew out the candle in the room and said to her, "it''s him who should die. Don''t be afraid. Just shout out there are bandits!"


    Sandalwood trembled with fright and held her tightly: "Miss, are you really OK?"


    "It''s OK, believe me!" Lin Chuyu listened to the footsteps that had already sounded outside. She did not dare to stay any longer. She pulled back her hairpin and found Liu Fu''s personal dagger to pierce the wound in his heart. Then she pushed open one of the windows and threw out all the jade pendant and money bag that had been torn from Liu Fu''s waist. Then she sneaked out quietly.


    But when Lin Chuyu came out of the room, footsteps came from both sides of the corridor. It was obviously unrealistic to go back to the previous room and turn the window again. She looked at the stairs leading to the second floor in front of her and ran up quietly with her skirt. After a while, the people at the bottom found the eunuch and began to shout for a search.


    Lin Chuyu looked around and saw that there were closed doors everywhere. She tried to push them one by one. Finally, one of the doors was loose.


    She immediately hid in, but then she saw a cold man lying on the bed naked. She was stunned. Isn''t this the most bloodthirsty, cruel, cruel and ruthless royal highness of the king of Yu in Beiyan? Besides, as the youngest brother of the emperor of Beiyan, he has always been escorted by a large number of people. How can he be here alone now?


    Wei Linyuan saw a strange woman not only breaking in, but also staring at her eyes without blinking. Feng''s eyes were slightly astringent: "want to die?"


    "Search for me, open every room for me!"


    Outside came the cry of Liu Fu''s dog legs. Lin Chuyu was not in a good mood. Looking around, it was clear that there was no hiding place. Seeing the dog legs slowly approaching, she jumped into his bed and covered his quilt in Wei Linyuan''s cannibal eyes.


    "Stinky woman, get out of here!""Shh..." Lin Chuyu knew that his legs were disabled. In order to prevent him from throwing himself out, he simply rode on his stomach, pressed his hands, and then covered his mouth.


    In the dark quilt, Lin Chuyu could feel that his knife like eyes had cut him to pieces, but this did not prevent her from hiding until the door was kicked open.

 Chapter 7

    "Search for me!"


    The voice of the dog legs came, and Lin Chuyu frowned. What did the guards of the king of Henan do to eat? They didn''t know if anyone broke in?


    Liu Rui, No.1 dogleg, stares at the abnormally arched quilt and frowns: "lift the quilt for me!"


    One side of the small two busy catch up, his face is white: "this master, here is not an ordinary person, you go quickly." His Royal Highness the king of Yu lives here in secret. If someone finds out, he can''t afford to go.


    But Liu Rui didn''t care. He hummed coldly: "we, Duke Liu Fu, are the servants of Duke Su in Jingli. Don''t you know, Duke Su, one of the four families! Who dares to stop us from pursuing the murderer here With that, Liu Rui will come forward to uncover the quilt in person.


    Just when Lin Chuyu was thinking about how to make her round, she and a man were here. There was a roar, followed by the dull sound of someone being kicked to the ground, and then she heard the cold sword coming out of its sheath.


    Liu Rui was a little frightened and looked at the fierce man in black in front of him: "if you are really bandits, it is you who killed Duke Liu. Wait for me. If you dare to offend the government of the Soviet Union, I can''t help you!" With that, he ran out.


    Changqing, the bodyguard, frowned at his inexplicable words and immediately closed the door. Then she arched her hand to the bed and said, "my Lord, it''s a dereliction of duty. Not only did you not catch that man, but also you were frightened!"


    With that, Chang Qing waited, but there was no sound in the quilt.


    Changqing hesitated and continued: "Mr. Wang, are you not feeling well? Do you want to go down and ask for a doctor?"


    Words fall, still no voice.


    Changqing finds something wrong and starts to walk slowly. Lin Chuyu''s heart is pounding fiercely. Looking at the fierce king of Yu, he is beating a drum in his heart. The king of Yu is different from other princes and princes. In his early years, he galloped on the battlefield and was known as a cold faced evil spirit. Later, after his legs were disabled, the whole person became more vicious and surly. It is said that whoever dares to make him dissatisfied, he killed him directly. Moreover, because he is the younger brother of the emperor of Beiyan, the Emperor himself is very protective. Even the four families in the capital dare not provoke him easily.


    However, Lin Chuyu is not as afraid of him as other people are of him, because in the previous life, this surly and arrogant evil king was the only one who sincerely helped her after he married his scum nephew Wei Zhan, although she didn''t know the reason.


    "Who are you?"


    Without waiting for Lin Chuyu to understand, Changqing''s reprimand has come, and the cold sword is also on her neck.


    Lin Chuyu thought about it and turned to see him: "I''m here to see the king."


    "See a doctor?" Changqing looked at her posture, and then at the naked prince, the corners of her mouth smoked.


    "Well, I can cure the king''s leg." Lin Chuyu first picked up a serious illness and said, so she thought that even now the king of Yu was in a rage, he should not kill himself.


    With that, Lin Chuyu slowly climbed down from Wei Linyuan and released his hand. At the moment when he released his hand, he heard Wei Linyuan''s command: "kill her."


    "Lord, I''m really here to cure your leg!" Lin Chuyu quickly explained that Wei Linyuan''s eagle eyes swept over her and asked her coldly, "when did I tell you the identity of my king? You are a king, and you dare to ride on my king. What''s your heart?"


    Lin Chuyu''s heart thumped for a moment. She had so much to do tonight that she missed this part.


    "That..." Lin Chuyu looked at Chang Qing, who was ready to start at any time, and got a flash of inspiration: "because I''m in love with you, Wang Ye is a model of heroes in the world. The little girl has been in love for a long time, and she can''t get close to Wang Ye, so she follows you here and wants to make an agreement with her..."


    "Frivolous." Wei Linyuan hums coldly. The women who want to climb up to his bed are just like the crucian carp crossing the river. He has already seen strange things, but he doesn''t intend to let go of this smelly woman who dares to press him!


    As soon as Wei Linyuan was about to speak, he saw Lin Chuyu''s eyes suddenly move. Dou Da''s tears fell down: "I can''t imagine that Wang Ye is so merciless. Well, I don''t have this fortune." With that, he pushed open the window on one side and looked underground. On the second floor, there was a haystack underneath.


    She bit her lip slightly and glanced at Wei Linyuan with tears in her eyes. Wei Linyuan narrowed his eyes and choked: "Lord, we''ll see you in the next life." Then he turned the window and jumped down.


    Changqing still wanted to stop her, but Wei Linyuan called out: "such a shameless woman, it''s OK to die. Do you have a clue to the person you want to trace? "


    Changqing see talking about business, this just don''t care about the jump of Lin Chuyu.


    After Lin Chuyu jumped on the haystack, he slowed down and made sure Changqing didn''t come after her. Then he went to the post house where Princess Runan was.


    At this time, the stillbirth should be discharged.

 Chapter 8

    Just after returning to the post house, Wan Qing anxiously grabbed her arm and dragged her to the second floor.


    At that time, the princess of Runan was shouting fiercely.


    Before that, the old doctor was still at the door, looking like a good play.


    Before Lin Chuyu went in, he stopped and said respectfully, "Mr. old man, it was a daughter of the people. I hope you don''t blame her for her extreme words."


    The old doctor was a little stunned. He thought of what he said, and felt that it was too mean. But now Lin Chuyu looked like this. He only felt that it was the princess Runan who had an accident. She deliberately lowered her profile and gave a slight hum to ignore her.


    Lin Chuyu was not angry, and said with a smile, "if you are free, please go and fry a bowl of tranquilizing soup. After a while, the princess will wake up and have to drink the soup to sleep soundly."


    The old doctor saw her so confident and frowned: "are you so sure?"


    "The old man will know in a moment. Please." Lin Chuyu said with a smile, and then turned to go in.


    Wan Qing saw that she was always calm, and her impetuous and anxious heart also stabilized.


    In the inner room, mother Su is accompanying Princess Runan. Several midwives are busy living. Princess Runan looks very white and seems to be in great pain.


    Seeing Lin Chuyu coming, Su''s mother quickly got up and asked her, "it''s been half an hour. The princess hasn''t discharged the stillbirth."


    "Don''t worry." Lin Chuyu whispered and went to the side of Princess Runan to pulse for her. Then he took a piece of ginseng and let her hold it. Then he pricked a few needles again.


    After these stitches, the princess of Runan yelled more fiercely. People in the whole room were staring at Lin Chuyu. But this time, the princess of Runan didn''t yell a few times, and the stillbirth came out smoothly.


    When the midwife saw it, she was surprised that there was a stillbirth after miscarriage, but the princess of Runan only felt that the foreign body sensation in her lower abdomen was gone. Although she was still tired, it was very different from the abdominal pain that happened every night before.


    "Princess, the dead baby has been discharged. Just now that doctor has more than ten years of experience, and then he can recover slowly." Lin Chuyu said.


    Runan princess looked at her, smile: "rare you also so generous."


    Lin Chuyu is naturally magnanimous. Although the old doctor is annoying, he is the resident doctor of Runan palace. If he offends him, it will do him no good but harm.


    After a while, the old doctor really sent Anshen soup. Princess Runan originally intended to drive him away because Lin Chuyu scolded him as a quack doctor. Now, looking at the soup delivered in time and thinking about what Lin Chuyu had just said, she changed her mind: "it''s hard. Go down and have a rest."


    Lin Chuyu knew that the event had been completed, so he bowed down.


    After she left, Wan Qing repeated what Lin Chuyu had just said to the old doctor outside the door to Princess Runan: "this girl is really a wonderful person. She used to scold him for being a quack, but now she says she''s talking."


    The princess of Runan was in a better mood when she solved her serious illness. After hearing the words, she only laughed lightly: "she is really a wonderful person. She has medical skills and courage. What''s more rare is that she knows how to advance and retreat at a young age."


    "Will the princess help her?" Mother Su took the opportunity to ask.


    The princess of Runan stood up and sighed softly: "don''t you know who Liu Fu is going to pick up when he is ordered to go to the west? This girl is probably the one in the dungeon. When her grandfather forced her mother and empress to collude with the army of Beiyan to destroy the Chu Kingdom of Lin family, now if I help her, wouldn''t I be against the royal family? "


    Su''s mother was silent too, and she turned the page.


    The next day, when it was dark, Lin Chuyu got up and cleaned up. She wrote two prescriptions for WAN Qing. She told the old doctor about Princess Runan''s illness and went to see mother su.


    As for why she wanted to find mother Su, Lin Chuyu had her own plan. If she goes to find Princess Runan directly, the intention of attachment is too obvious, Princess Runan will be tired of it, so it''s better to find Ben to favor her mother su.


    "Did you leave for Beijing today?"


    "Well, it was decided by Mr. Liu." Lin Chuyu lowered her eyes slightly.


    Mother Su took a pity look at her, but she didn''t say much. She only told her to mention the rescue of Princess Runan after she went back, which was her talisman.


    Just as Lin Chuyu was leaving the post house, Liu Rui, the number one dogleg, rushed to tell her about Liu Fu''s death. Unlike Liu Fu, he did not dare to be so reckless to Lin Chuyu.


    "Mr. Liu was killed?" Lin Chuyu was surprised.


    After a few steps back, mother Su heard this and immediately went to find Princess Runan. After a while, mother Su brought Wanqing.


    "Girl, the princess said that since there is something wrong with Mr. Liu, there is no sensible person around you. Let Wanqing follow you." Mother Su said with a smile.


    Wanqing was the first-class maid beside the princess of Runan. She knew the rules and etiquette, and was especially decent.


    Wan Qing immediately went to the front of the ceremony and recognized the master.


    Liu Rui watched quietly, more and more afraid of Lin Chuyu''s idea. In this way, Lin Chuyu took Wan Qing and a wounded sandalwood and went to Beijing by boat with Liu Rui and his party."Well, it''s like the ship of his Royal Highness the king of Henan." After walking on the deck, Wan Qing looks at the gorgeous boat beside their boat and introduces Lin Chuyu with a smile.


    As soon as Lin Chuyu heard this, he looked up at the boat. He happened to see Wei Linyuan''s eyes. His eyes were opposite and sparks were splashing. Lin Chuyu was surprised.

 Chapter 9

    In response, Lin Chuyu turned around and got into the cabin.


    Wei Linyuan only despised, this woman is really shameless, even feign death, now still shameless tracking himself!


    "Evergreen!"


    "Lord, what can I do for you?" Changqing came over immediately.


    The king of Henan looked at the boat indifferently and said in a cold voice, "knock over the boat for the king!"


    Lin Chuyu''s heart collapsed when the big boat hit the small boat violently.


    She didn''t remember that his Highness the king of Yu was so careful and fond of revenge!


    "Miss, if you go on like this, the ship will sink." Wan Qing holds Lin Chuyu and Tan Xiang together anxiously. Liu Rui also confronts each other, wondering if the government has offended the king of Yu. Otherwise, how can he lose his temper.


    Lin Chuyu thought that if he went on like this, the king of Henan would not stop. He took Wan Qing and told him.


    Wan Qing looked at her and said, "is this method really useful?"


    "You don''t know if you don''t try." After Lin Chuyu said that, he immediately hid himself. Wan Qing gritted her teeth, barely stood firm, and quickly went to the deck.


    Just as Chang Qing was directing the crowd to bump into the boat, he finally heard a thump of heavy objects falling into the water, and then there was a heartrending cry: "Miss fell into the water, please help her..."


    Wan Qing has been with the princess of Runan for many years, and there is no problem in acting. Liu Rui is so scared that he sends people down to get someone. But after a long time, he only gets Lin Chuyu''s robe.


    Liu Rui kneels on the board with soft legs. Duke Liu is dead, and so is Lin Chuyu, who is going to take him back. If he goes back, he can''t be chopped into meat sauce by Duke Guo.


    Changqing saw that something really happened, and then immediately went back to Wei Linyuan. Wei Linyuan''s Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly: "are you really dead?"


    "The people in the government are all in a mess. If they send someone to get it, they can only get back one piece of clothes." Changqing Road.


    "Well." Wei Linyuan raised his hand slightly, indicating that he could leave the boat alone.


    Wan Qing has been crying until the gorgeous ship of the king of Henan drifts away. She is finally relieved. She pats the ashes on her clothes and goes back to find Lin Chuyu.


    When Liu Rui saw that Lin Chuyu was not dead, his eyes were all round, and WAN Qing only said softly, "I may have been wrong."


    Liu Rui''s long and thin face was even more angry, but he didn''t dare to reprimand Wan Qing, the former servant girl beside the princess of Runan. Instead, he urged the boatman to go to the capital quickly.


    Capital city, Lin Chuyu sits beside the boat, letting the cold river wind blow on her face, and her feet sway gently beside the boat. Ten years ago, she went back to the capital along the same road, and began to fall into the trap that those people had prepared for her step by step. She offered her heart, forbeared to compromise everywhere, and finally got such a result.


    There is also Wei Zhan, a husband, who loves himself so much that he is willing to give up the world, but after all, he gouged out his heart for the world and scolded her as a poisonous woman.


    Lin Chuyu''s lips are bloody, snake and scorpion? When I return to Beijing this time, I''ll show you what it means to be a snake, a scorpion and a poisonous woman. How did you calculate me before, and how can I give it back a hundred times now!


    Because of the wind, the boat went very fast in the afternoon. After half a day, it reached the capital. After changing the carriage, he went straight to Lin Chuyu''s grandfather''s home, now one of the four families of northern Yan.


    Along the way, Wanqing had told the people in the government of the Soviet Union intermittently. Lin Chuyu pretended to listen and was indifferent.


    "Here we are, miss." Wan Qing lifted the curtain of the car and looked at several people standing at the gate of the national government. When he helped Lin Chuyu down, he told her: "that lady Fang, who is well-dressed, is your great aunt. The one on the left is..."


    Before Wan Qing finished, he heard a exclamation: "Tuan Zi, what rotten bones do you chew? Animals are animals, even good or bad, rotten bones are chewed. It''s disgusting!"


    As everyone knows, Lin Chuyu watched her mother''s corpse decay from death to white bone.


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes are light, looking at the girl who is yelling at her pet dog, her eyes are cool. Su Zi, the sixth concubine in the mansion of the state of Su, is not a few months older than herself. However, she is nothing but to please the eldest lady Fang, who is now in charge of the whole government. She does some stupid things all day, such as scolding a dog in front of everyone.


    "Chu Yu, long time no see. Are you ok?"


    Su Zi''s side, a girl in a long white silk dress, came to her and asked Lin Chuyu''s hand.


    When the onlookers saw her coming out, they all took a cool breath. Su yunrou, the most beautiful and elegant fourth lady in the government of the Soviet Union, is a fairy like figure with good talent, gentleness and magnanimity. She looks even more beautiful.


    Lin Chuyu looks at her, satirizes in his heart that he is such a fairy. In his previous life, he colluded with his husband Wei Zhan to be a traitor, and the spoiled man dug out his heart.


    Lin Chuyu resisted the fierce killing intention in his heart and said with a smile, "thank you for your concern. Chuyu is very good.""Good? I thought only my Tuanzi was a beast, so I had no heart and no liver. I didn''t expect that you were too. " Su Zi quickly walks to Su yunrou, leads her dog, and looks at Lin Chuyu sarcastically. With that, she deliberately pulls the dog''s rope. When the dog is stimulated, she shows her teeth and bites Lin Chuyu''s leg.

 Chapter 10

    Seeing that the dog was about to bite Lin Chuyu, Lin Chuyu kicked away calmly. White dog with the master, bullying, be kicked so a foot, immediately clip tail Wuwu hide behind Su Zi.


    "Lin Chuyu, you dare kick my ball. What are you?" Su Zi yelled, a princess of subjugation, in her eyes, the humble is not as good as her dog!


    "My grandfather sent someone to pick me up. I want to know what I am." Lin Chuyu''s faint smile seemed not afraid at all.


    Others looked at it and began to talk about it. Even though it was a princess of subjugation, the dignity and ease of the royal family was engraved in her bones. By contrast, Su Zi, who was just a concubine, was both small and mean.


    Su yunrou listened to others'' comments, immediately took Su Zi and Lin Chuyu''s hands together, and said with a smile: "we are all sisters, just misunderstandings. Chu Yu, you are tired of running all the way. "


    Lin Chuyu feels that Su Zi pinches her sharp nails into her flesh when she touches her hand, while Su yunrou pretends to be invisible.


    , this is as like as two peas in the past. Lin Chuyu was chased by dogs for help in previous times. Later, Su Zi pinched her. She could not resist shouting pain. She had to come to a canon to report her guilty charges of deliberately setting up her cousin. She really did not leave her a little way out.


    Su Zi saw that she pinched her, but she didn''t even say a word. She thought she was weak. But in this moment, Lin Chuyu suddenly took her hand back. Su Zi didn''t have time to take it back, and Lin Chuyu''s back of hand was marked with three bloody marks.


    "Miss --!" Sandalwood light call, the crowd also saw a clear.


    Su yunrou frowns quietly. Su Zi says, "I didn''t mean to, I just..." I just want to pinch her, but I don''t want to break the skin for others to see.


    "Well, zi''er, you''re too shameful. Chuyu is your sister after all."


    Fang''s mother, who had been watching coldly, finally came down and scolded Su Zi after hearing other people''s accusations. Without even saying a word to Lin Chuyu, she asked someone to help her into the house.


    Su Zi was scolded in public, ashamed and angry, especially when her dog was kicked.


    Seeing Lin Chuyu being helped in like this, she bit her teeth and said, "she''s the evil star of her parents and brothers, and she dares to get my mother to scold me!"


    "Zi''er, Chu Yu, she''s alone now. It''s really pitiful. Forget it." Su yunrou turns her eyes gently and comforts her.


    But when Su yunrou talks about "being alone", Su Zi seems to think of something, and her eyes are a little proud. Lin Chuyu, I see how you fight with me!


    When he arrived at the Qingfeng courtyard arranged by the Su family for Lin Chuyu, Wan Qing took a special look at it. It wasn''t big enough, but it was clean. When he sat down in the inner room, Wan Qing took a bandage to clean up Lin Chuyu''s wound and said, "Miss, since you''ve come to the Su family now, you should bear everything in the future..."


    "What if I can''t bear it?" Lin Chuyu asked her. In her previous life, she was tolerant and tolerant everywhere. In exchange, there was no corpse in the abyss? What Lin Chuyu can''t do in her life is to endure!


    Wan Qing was a little stunned. Seeing the ruthlessness in her eyes, some were frightened. On the contrary, sandalwood was better. She had seen Lin Chuyu kill people with her own eyes.


    Just when the master and servant were in a daze, a noise came from the courtyard outside, accompanied by some cursing.


    Wan Qing looked at her eyes and frowned: "the maid in the yard is teaching an old lady a lesson. It''s also a pity. The old lady seems to be blind..."


    Lin Chuyu seemed to think of something. Without waiting for sandalwood to wrap up her wound, she got up and ran out quickly. When she saw the blind woman kneeling in the spilled sewage, she could no longer help crying.


    Ping''er, the maid, saw that Lin Chuyu had really come out. She laughed sarcastically and kicked the blind woman with one foot. She cursed: "stupid old man, please look for it for me. If you can''t find the earrings of miss six today, I''ll starve you for three more days, and I won''t give you any swill!"


    The blind woman seems to have broken her tongue. She can''t speak clearly. She continues to grope with her chapped hands in the cold sewage, until a pair of warm hands caress her cheek.


    She seemed to feel something. She raised her empty eyes and looked ahead. She blurted out the word "yu''er" in her mouth. Lin Chuyu could no longer help holding her and crying.


    This is her mother Zhou. She held herself in her arms and grew up with her tenderly. She didn''t die in the palace of Chu at the beginning, but was brought back by the Su family. The cruel insult comes here!

 Chapter 11

    Ping''er saw that she didn''t feel dirty holding the dirty woman. She said contemptuously and sarcastically: "Miss Lin, at least you are a person with status now. Holding such a pickled thing, if your clothes are dirty, isn''t it difficult for the servant to wash your clothes?" With that, he kicked the woman again: "don''t be stunned, hurry to find it for me. If you can''t find me, I''ll kill you today..."


    "You try!" Lin Chuyu suddenly stares at her coldly.


    Ping''er was looking at by her eyes. She felt a chill rising from the soles of her feet. She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. Then she said, "this is the order of the sixth lady. Who let the woman lose the earrings of the sixth lady..."


    "In this mess I just spilled in my yard?" Lin Chuyu asked her.


    Ping''er said: "of course..."


    Ping''er didn''t finish her words when she saw Lin Chuyu go out. She was startled and immediately followed up and called, "Miss Lin, where are you going?"


    "I went to my grandfather to ask how my sixth cousin''s Earrings fell from her yard to my yard." Lin Chuyu keeps on walking. When Ping''er hears that she is going to find the Duke of Su, she is very anxious. The Duke''s temper is fierce, and he lives alone in a side yard all the year round. Anyone who dares to disturb him for no reason will be killed alive.


    Ping''er said quickly, "why bother the Duke of the country with this little thing..."


    "You''re going to kill people. It''s a matter of life and death. How can it be a small matter?" Lin Chuyu goes on. Ping''er looks at her and is afraid that she will annoy Guogong. She just says, "I remember. Miss six''s earrings are still in the room."


    Lin Chuyu''s steps finally stopped. Ping''er saw this, and she could only grit her teeth in secret: "but that woman has soiled your yard, so you can avoid death and live." With that, he went back to pick up mother Zhou and left.


    When mother Zhou was dragged away, she seemed to be afraid of Lin Chuyu''s sadness, and she was laughing all the time. But she didn''t know that the forced smile cut Lin Chuyu''s heart more and more like a knife, making her blood dripping.


    Wan Qing came out, saw Lin Chuyu with red eyes, and comforted him in a low voice: "I heard about it when I was in Runan palace. Although the rules of the Soviet government are strict, now your aunt is in charge of the house. She has been eating fast and chanting Buddhism for so many years, and she won''t easily kill people."


    Lin Chuyu knew that there were thousands of ways to make life worse than death if she didn''t kill her. When she found out the pulse of mother Zhou, she had a lot of poison in her body, and she was very weak. It can be seen that people in the government of the Soviet Union were deliberately abusing her.


    But this life is a little better than the previous life. When Lin Chuyu saw Mother Zhou, she was already a corpse bitten by snakes and insects. Now she has a life.


    "Wan Qing, do me a favor." Lin Chuyu looked at her.


    "Miss, do you want to save that mammy?" Wan Qingmian is in a dilemma. If you want the princess of Runan to do it, I''m afraid it''s not easy. Even if the princess saved Lin Chuyu at the beginning, it was a decision made after several times of great kindness.


    Lin Chuyu naturally knows this truth, so she won''t go to ask Princess Runan.


    "Just go to Runan palace. Don''t come back at night. Just go and talk to your sisters about me." Lin Chuyu said softly.


    Wan Qing blinks. What does that mean, miss? But only to this extent, she can do it.


    "The slave girl will go out of the house now." With that, Wan Qing immediately went outside the government. Because she used to be the first-class maid of Princess Runan, most people in the government of the Soviet Union knew her. They didn''t know if Princess Runan really gave her to Lin Chuyu, so they didn''t dare to stop her and let her go.


    As soon as she left, Su Zi was called by the big lady Fang. Before she opened her mouth, Fang''s slap fell on Su Zi''s face.

 Chapter 12

    Liu Rui knelt down on the ground, but he didn''t dare to lift his head. He muttered: "I don''t know how, but my father-in-law Liu Fu was killed by the bandits..."


    Fang''s serious face now became more and more indifferent: "Liu Fu was rewarded by the palace to serve the Duke of the country. This time, the Duke of the country went to pick up Lin Chuyu according to the meaning of the palace. You are good. You live well, but Liu Fu died."


    After a slap, Su Zi, who was standing on one side, pursed her lips and muttered: "Lin Chuyu is a evil star."


    Fang really hates iron but not steel. Usually she is clever and flatters herself. Now she finds out that she is so stupid.


    Fang''s headache rubbed his temple, and then asked Liu Rui, "what''s the matter with Princess Runan and King Yu?"


    "This It''s said that Lin Chuyu cured Princess Runan''s illness. As for the king of Yu, I don''t know. On the night that Duke Liu was killed, the king of Yu was also in the inn, and something was hidden. When the slaves returned to Beijing, his royal highness almost knocked over their boat. " Liu recalled.


    On hearing this, Fang felt unusual: "did the king of Yu kill Liu Fu?" After thinking about it, he immediately told Liu Rui, "go and tell the Duke of the state about it. If the king of Yu really has a mind on our government, it''s not good."


    Liu Rui hurriedly ran out. Fang''s eyes glared at Su Zi, who was not reconciled, and said, "go and apologize to Lin Chuyu."


    "Mother, why do you want me to go, Lin Chuyu? She''s nothing but a slave to the country!" Su Zi is discontented and shouts, but Fang Shi''s cold eyes sweep over, she immediately shut up.


    Su yunrou comforted her with a gentle smile: "six younger sister, today everyone saw that it was you who made a mistake first. In case you get a reputation of being rampant again, how can your mother marry you in the future?"


    As soon as she heard about the marriage, Su Zi''s face turned red and shy. She lowered her head and said, "but Lin Chuyu, she I''m not reconciled. "


    "Chu Yu is our cousin after all. Now that she''s taken over, she''s going to show her a good marriage. By the way... " Su yunrou seemed to think of something and told her: "your cousin from the countryside must not walk around these days. Chu Yu doesn''t know the rules of the government. If she gets excited and walks around and meets your cousin, she will have a bad reputation."


    Su Zi smell speech, in the heart move, busy smile: "rest assured, I will certainly tell my cousin."


    Su yunrou sees the ruthlessness that she can''t hide under her eyes, and the corners of her mouth are slightly raised. Then she sends Su Zi out.


    After su Zi came out, Ping''er immediately welcomed her: "Miss, are you ok? Don''t worry, that week''s maid has already asked someone to wash the night incense bucket. If she can''t clean it, she will ask her to eat it all!"


    "There''s a rotten woman. Leave her alone. You can call my cousin..." Su Zi whispered a few words. After hearing this, Ping''er was surprised: "Miss, if someone finds out about this, isn''t the cousin..."


    Mention this cousin, Su Zi for a while disgusted: "the country to the bumpkin, but also in vain to marry me, died is also deserved.". It''s better to die and drag Lin Chuyu with that little bitch. "


    Ping''er covers her mouth with a smile and flatters her. Then she immediately goes to do it.


    Lin Chuyu has been waiting in the yard since Wanqing left. Sandalwood doesn''t know what she is waiting for, and she doesn''t dare to ask. It''s not until dark that Su Zi finally comes to the door. Extremely cruel and merciless, as like as two peas in the face,


    Lin Chuyu saw her eyes and her eyes on her cool face. The fool was a fool, and the plot to frame herself was just the same as before. If so, don''t complain that she is cruel.

 Chapter 13

    "I''m here to apologize to my cousin. I''m reckless today. Don''t blame my cousin." Su Zi said in a low voice and stepped into the room. She looked at Lin Chuyu, who was about the same age as herself but was thin and weak, as if she could be blown down by a gust of wind.


    Lin Chuyu''s mood did not show at all. She stood on one side with a low brow: "my sister is polite..."


    "You''re welcome. If my mother hadn''t asked me to come, I wouldn''t have stepped into your place." Su Zi snorted, glanced at a set of new blue and white porcelain on the table, walked over, raised her hand and brushed it on the ground. The crackling sound made sandalwood tense and even dare not come out of the atmosphere.


    Lin Chuyu''s expression is always light. For the safety of mother Zhou, if she doesn''t have the assurance that she will win, she won''t do it easily.


    Su Zi saw that she could bear it. She didn''t feel interesting. She simply said, "what do you want Wanqing to do in Runan palace, to complain?"


    "Wanqing just went to reply to the princess. As for what she said, Chuyu didn''t know."


    "You --!" Su Zi looked at her not salty appearance. She felt as if she had hit the cotton with her fist. She couldn''t even breathe. She just bit her teeth and said, "well, don''t you want to save mammy Zhou? I can give you people as if I''m making an apology for you. But I''d like to ask you something. There are many people and many eyes here. When you enter the night tonight, go out and walk to the right. There''s a plum forest not far ahead. Wait for me in the forest. "


    Lin Chuyu smiles and answers.


    Su Zi hesitated for a moment and looked back at her: "you''ll come alone tonight, or mother Zhou will die. I can''t blame you."


    "Yes." Lin Chuyu agreed.


    Su Zi saw that she was such a submissive look again. She sneered and went away.


    When she left, Tanxiang could hear her scornful words of cursing "soft bones" and "cheap seeds". She looked at Lin Chuyu with heartache: "Miss, you''d better not go at night. Miss six has always been very hot tempered, and And she''s cruel. I heard from the women in the courtyard that there were no less than five little maids who died in her hands. "


    "OK, No." Lin Chuyu gave a smile and saw that several servants in the yard were stretching their necks to look here. They only yawned and said in a loud voice, "sandalwood, I''m tired. I''ll go to sleep first."


    Those people thought that she was waiting for someone to wait on her. They quickly spread out. Sandalwood was so angry that they stamped their feet. Lin Chuyu only told her to close the door and went inside.


    Late at night, a few people in Qingfeng courtyard saw that Lin Chuyu had never been up since she went to bed. Although it was strange, no one asked her if she wanted to have dinner. When it was dark, they just locked the door and went to bed. No one noticed that after they all had a rest, a black figure skillfully climbed out of the window and from a low wall in the backyard He climbed out.


    In the plum garden, the tall and thin man is hovering in the dark. He still thinks about what Ping''er has said to him. Su Zi''s cousin says that as long as Lin Chuyu''s body can be damaged, Su Zi''s cousin, whom he thinks about all the time, will marry him.


    Even though my cousin is only a common girl, she is also a daughter of the state. If she is willing to marry down, can she get less dowry?


    The more he thought about it, the more excited Ma Youcai was. He even began to fantasize about the evil in his body. But why hasn''t Lin Chuyu come yet?


    "Six elder sisters?"


    The girl''s voice came. Ma Youcai looked at the front from a distance. It seemed that there was a candle shaking, but it was too dark and the wind was cold. He narrowed his eyes and walked slowly towards the candle, with a dirty smile on his face.


    Ma Youcai quietly approached, thinking about how to trample the princess of subjugation for a while. Who wanted to look closer, only a lantern was hanging on the treetop, and no one was seen at all.


    "People..." Ma Youcai murmured. He heard the sound of footsteps behind him. He turned his head immediately, but only to his cold and murderous eyes. He breathed a little, and before he could speak, the stone in Lin Chuyu''s hand hit him on the forehead.


    But although Ma Youcai was thin, he was very strong. After being hit, he didn''t faint. Instead, he launched a fierce attack.


    He touched the blood on his forehead, spat a mouthful of saliva, pulled open his belt and walked towards Lin Chuyu with a sneer: "no wonder my cousin said you are a rotten, little bitch, and dare to hurt my Lord. My Lord told you to cry and beg for mercy today!" Finish saying, he directly toward Lin Chuyu thin body pounce over, but Lin Chuyu and so on is his this pounce.


    She stepped back two steps neatly, but Ma Youcai didn''t pay attention to the stone at his feet. He tripped forward, and the whole person fell straight forward. On the ground in front of him, there was a sharp stick standing up, just facing his throat.


    Poof Yip, stick pierces his throat, Ma Youcai stares at bead, stares at Lin Chuyu in front, no breath.


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes are indifferent. She has revenge and gratitude. She will never have half of her spare feelings for indecision!


    But just as Ma Youcai died, there was a noisy sound of footsteps at Merlin''s only entrance.

 Chapter 14

    Lin Chuyu watched the candlelight at the entrance grow more and more. She stepped back two steps and found that there was a dog hole under the wall behind the plum grove.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chuyu tangled a little, then went through.


    But what made her even more unexpected was that there was a natural open-air hot spring behind the wall and in the empty yard that she had always thought was uninhabited, and there was a man in the hot spring!


    When Wei Linyuan and Lin Chuyu look at each other, he is in a trance. He grabs the sword and intends to stab Lin Chuyu to death. However, he doesn''t want Lin Chuyu to panic. He jumps into his hot spring and presses his arm and covers his mouth.


    "Don''t worry, I really don''t want to follow you and peep at you. I have a problem." Lin Chuyu didn''t expect that his enemy''s road was so narrow. It was not good for him to take a bath. He came here most of the night!


    Wei Linyuan''s face had never been so black. He ignored Lin Chuyu, but he also heard the noise coming from the opposite side of the wall.


    If his legs could move, he would throw her directly!


    Lin Chuyu was also bitter. The king of Yu had been kind to her in the previous life. She really wanted to repay her kindness, but it was obvious that this man wanted to cut himself into pieces.


    "Listen to me, I can really cure your leg." Lin Chuyu buckled his pulse and said seriously.


    Wei Linyuan only Phoenix eyes you cold, staring at her, with another not pressed hand, slowly grabbed her slender neck.


    Lin Chuyu felt that she couldn''t breathe any more. She said eagerly, "really, the reason why your leg is broken is that you have been poisoned, and you are not in good health. You should be injured often..."


    She couldn''t go to pull Wei Linyuan to pinch her hand. I didn''t expect that he was so strong. How could he lie still in the inn that day? Was he poisoned at that time?


    She thought, while struggling hard, but struggling, listen to Wei Linyuan dull voice cold drink: "don''t move!"


    She can''t help being strangled by Lin Chuyu


    Wait Where is she sitting? Why is she still in a soft place?


    Lin Chuyu Leng for a moment, immediately reaction, she is not without personnel, naturally understand what this is.


    Her face slightly a red, Wei Linyuan sarcastic sneer: "know what?"


    "I''m a doctor, and naturally I know..."


    "You are the most licentious woman I have ever seen Wei Linyuan said, but also to take their own sword ready to kill Lin Chuyu, Lin Chuyu simply a horizontal heart, came forward to hold him on the kiss.


    She remembered that in the miscellaneous books she read before, it was vaguely mentioned that men are always soft hearted to the women who really love him. Although she doesn''t like the king of Yu, it doesn''t matter. It''s better than that he killed himself now.


    The king of Yu was so astringent that she could take whatever she wanted. Until the long lost fire in her body was lit, she unconsciously closed her eyes and prepared to deepen the kiss.


    But just when he was about to put in, Lin Chuyu broke away from his relaxed hand and climbed out of the bath, saying: "Your Highness, I really just want to cure you. But you hate me so much, then I really promise that I will never appear in front of you again from now on. Goodbye Lin Chuyu heard that the next door had been quiet, so she took the opportunity to break away from Wei Linyuan''s relaxed guard hand and turned her head to drill the previous hole.


    The king of Yu was stunned for a moment, staring at Lin Chuyu''s thin figure disappeared without a trace, and his forehead was full of blue veins: "smelly woman, I will kill you!"


    Lin Chuyu listens to the murderous voice next door. Her heart trembles a little, but she finds that Ma Youcai''s body has been taken away. Then Su Zi will go to Qingfeng hospital to find herself.


    Thinking of this, she calculated the time, I''m afraid it''s too late to go back.


    She looked around, identified the direction, frowned and quickly went to the opposite place of qingfengyuan.

 Chapter 15

    In the breeze courtyard.


    The eldest lady Fang sat on the top with a serious face. Su Zi pretended to wipe her tears and complained: "mother, it must be Lin Chuyu who killed her, otherwise why did she suddenly disappear here?"


    Fang''s face asked the sandalwood kneeling down: "say, where did Lin Chuyu go?"


    Tan Xiang didn''t know Lin Chuyu was out at all. She was so scared that she cried: "I don''t know. In the afternoon, Miss said she felt sleepy, so she slept in her room all the time. I don''t know when Miss disappeared."


    "Did she get in touch with Ma Youcai, or did she say she was going to Merlin?" Fang continued.


    Tan Xiang shakes her head and suddenly remembers that Su Zi once asked Lin Chuyu to go to Meilin. She looks up at Su Zi and says, "isn''t Miss Liu asking Miss Li to go to Meilin, saying that she wants to ask about Miss Li?"


    Su Zi quickly explained: "I suddenly had something to do, so I didn''t go, but I didn''t expect my cousin would go. However, although my cousin is a bit romantic in ordinary times, Lin Chuyu is a lady of the national government. He is not without propriety. But now that my cousin is dead, only Lin Chuyu can''t be seen. She didn''t kill him. Can''t I kill my cousin myself? "


    Fang didn''t expect that Ma Youcai would die, and Su Zi''s mother, aunt Ma, was out of breath: "I''d like to ask my wife to be the master. My brother''s only son came to the government for two days, and her life was gone. How can I explain to my brother?"


    "That is, mother, if you want to go out, you may think that our government has adopted a murderer. She is a slave to the subjugation, and she has seen her mother''s body rot into white bones. Maybe she has already twisted her mind." Su Zi adds fuel to the story. Although Fang doesn''t want to interfere in the decision of the Duke, if Lin Chuyu really spoils the reputation of the mansion, how can rouer negotiate with a good family in the future?


    Thinking of this, Fang''s face also slightly colder down: "send someone to find Lin Chuyu, zi''er, you follow me to see the Lord. As for this maid, the master can''t see it. Just drag it down and sell it."


    When Su Zi heard that she was going to drive Lin Chuyu out, she was very happy. Sandalwood was sitting on the ground.


    But just as they were about to leave, Lin Chuyu suddenly appeared at the gate of the courtyard, all wet and embarrassed. It seemed that there was something hidden in her arms.


    Seeing this, Su Zi came forward and scolded: "good, you wolf hearted bitch, what''s the hatred between my cousin and you? You want to kill him so ruthlessly!"


    Lin Chuyu was at a loss. Seeing Fang''s, he asked, "what''s the matter, aunt?"


    Fang Shi saw that she was not afraid at all. Instead, she seemed to know nothing about it. She hesitated for a moment and asked her, "how did you get out and what did you do when the gate was locked so late?"


    Su Zi saw that she was hiding. She grabbed her arm and pulled it to the side. Lin Chuyu''s white and fat steamed bread rolled out, and one of them even rolled to Fang''s feet.


    Lin Chuyu pinched herself secretly and turned red. Then she said, "I told my aunt that I sneaked out in the dark when everyone was unprepared. Originally, the sixth sister said that she wanted me to go to Meilin to give mother Zhou to me, but I didn''t know the way, so I accidentally fell into the pool. After I got up, I bumped into the kitchen and was hungry So... "


    "That''s why I stole these steamed buns?" Fang frowned, and the woman on one side went to the kitchen to inquire immediately.


    Su Zi was stunned and immediately said in a loud voice: "impossible. I told you clearly. Go out and turn right and go straight. How can you not find it?"


    Lin Chuyu slightly min lips, low browed Shun Yan back two steps, seems to be scared in general: "six cousin, I know wrong, can you give mother Zhou back to me?"? She always scolds her sister for being sick in winter, but she always worries about you. "


    "How dare you complain..." Su Zi is impatient and wants to go up to pinch her, but Fang Shi''s eyes are a Li: "wanton!" You can bully people, but you can''t bully them in front of her. She is now the master of the family. If all the people below think that she deliberately indulges Su Zi to make trouble, not only the master, but even the Duke of the country will be dissatisfied. Besides, there are others staring at her position as the master.


    Su Zi turned her head and said, "mother, Lin Chuyu, she lied. She must have killed her cousin!"


    Lin Chuyu looked up in surprise and asked her, "who''s cousin?"


    "You..." Su Zi was so angry that she had to start. The woman who had just gone out came back and whispered a few words at Fang''s side. Fang''s face sank after hearing this. Then she looked at Lin Chuyu, who was still holding two steamed buns and didn''t dare to make a sound. She said, "just go back, zi''er and aunt ma. I''ll ask someone to check Ma Youcai carefully." Then he said coldly, "who is the lady in charge of qingfengyuan?"


    Words fall, a slender eyes of the old woman quickly flattered to come over: "madam, is a slave......"


    "From now on, Chuyu is also the lady of this government. If you dare to neglect today again, you will all beat the board and drive out of the government!" Fang''s scolding finished, see Su Zi still want to make, eyes more cold up.


    Aunt Ma hurriedly saluted and took Su Zi out. But Lin Chuyu stopped her and said, "sister six, mother Zhou...""Don''t even think about it!"


    "Have mammy Zhou sent." Fang''s eyes glared at Su Zi, who didn''t succeed enough. He stared at Lin Chuyu and frowned. He didn''t say anything more.


    When she left, sandalwood finally came to help Lin Chuyu with soft legs and feet: "Miss, you are scared to death. Don''t do that in the future."


    Lin Chuyu gave her a smile, but the bottom of his heart was a touch of irony. Next is not her hand, according to the track of the previous life, the good play will soon be on the stage!

 Chapter 16

    Because Fang''s own words, three meals a day, the women dare not neglect, although the end is cold food, but Lin Chuyu and sandalwood do not have to starve to death, and mother Zhou also sent.


    Wan Qing didn''t come back until the afternoon of the third day. As soon as he got back to qingfengyuan, he was called by Fang''s excuse. When he came back in the evening, he was in a trance and seemed to be hesitating.


    "Miss, why do you think Wan Qing is not right?" Sandalwood finished cleaning up the room, looking at these days has been thinking about what Lin Chuyu road.


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes moved, only a faint smile: "it might as well."


    Sandalwood smile: "miss is really a strange person."


    Lin Chuyu believes in sandalwood, smell speech, also rarely show a sincere smile: "strange is not good?"


    "Good as it is, I always feel that the young lady has something on her mind." Tan Xiang plans to pour a cup of tea for her, only to find that the teapot is empty. Worried that Lin Chuyu is angry, she says quickly, "I''m going to cook a pot of hot tea. I''ll be back soon." With that, he trotted out, occasionally pulled the wound all over his body, and only dared to show his teeth quietly.


    When she went out, Lin Chuyu slowly leaned against the soft couch and said softly, "Wanqing, come in."


    Wan Qing, standing outside the door, hesitated to hear her voice. She was startled and straightened out her emotions. Then she came in with a smile. As soon as she was about to speak, she said, "I''m a princess of subjugation. I''m not as good as a common woman in this government. My grandfather took me out of the dungeon for another purpose, so I won''t die easily for the time being, but in the future, I won''t be much better than I am now. If you are worried, go back to Runan palace. "


    Lin Chuyu''s smile was light, without any anger or irony.


    Lin Chuyu thought that it was she who used Princess Runan to come to Wanqing to support her. But the first lady must have told Wanqing that although Princess Runan protected herself, she would not really do it. So Wanqing would stay. If she continued to help herself, she would be the first target.


    Wan Qing didn''t expect that Lin Chuyu could see through it at a glance. Seeing that she didn''t have any resentment towards herself, she had already made a decision.


    "I should have come back yesterday, but when I got back to the palace, I found that my only brother had been thrown into the well because he had offended the noble people in the palace. If I don''t want to go back to the palace, I will follow the young lady, as long as she doesn''t dislike her stupidity. " Wan Qing said, kneeling on the ground, seriously kowtow three heads, eyes red, but did not cry.


    Lin Chuyu believed that what she said was true. In her previous life, she knew Wan Qing. That year, when the king''s residence of Runan was ordered to be cut off by the emperor, she was killed on a pillar and buried with her master. She was a strong and loyal maid.


    As soon as the words were finished, there was a rush of footsteps in the yard. Soon, a woman with a fresh face came out with a new skirt. She said to Lin Chuyu with a cold face, "Miss Biao, change her clothes quickly."


    Wan Qing also got up and pulled Lin Chuyu''s sleeve nervously. "Miss, when I came back, I heard that it was the imperial edict from the palace."


    Lin Chuyu naturally knows that she still remembers that the imperial edict came in her previous life. Fang deliberately asked herself to accept the edict. When she was young, she learned that the state of Chu had been annexed by Beiyan, so she refused to kneel down to receive the edict in public. As a result, she was dragged to Su''s ancestral hall and almost broke her legs.


    How could she not remember that bloody lesson?


    "Mom, just take me there. If it''s delayed, it''s not good." Lin Chuyu said, Wanqing understanding, immediately took the hands of the woman''s clothes, deliberately rubbed down the water cup at the table, beautiful new clothes so wet.


    "How can I be so clumsy." Wan Qing reproached herself. The old lady''s face was dark, but it was too late. She could only lead Lin Chuyu to the front hall.

 Chapter 17

    The front hall is now full of kneeling people. After Lin Chuyu was brought, the woman immediately pointed to a position in the corner and asked her to kneel down.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t hesitate at all, so she knelt down in the past.


    What about kneeling enemies? As long as we can make them pay with blood in the end, and let her die, she will.


    Lin Chuyu knelt down quietly and surprised everyone, especially Fang.


    Su Zi disdains to hum lightly however: "useless soft bone."


    Fang''s dissatisfaction glanced at her, and the eunuch began to read the imperial edict with a smile, but it was just about the end of the new year.


    After the Su family received the edict, the eunuch asked with a smile, "I heard that Miss Lin has already taken it back, but where is she now?"


    Su Guogong looked at Fang. Fang immediately said, "here, Chu Yu. I''ve met fan Gonggong."


    "Dare not dare, SA Jia is just a slave, only the emperor has a few words to convey." Father-in-law Fan said with a smile, squeezing the wrinkles around his eyes. When Lin Chuyu came forward, everyone looked at her cheap coarse cloth dress, which didn''t fit very well.


    Mr. Fan, who had seen the world before, still kept smiling and said, "the emperor said that since Miss Lin has come to the capital, she will live well in the capital. Your mother has contributed to Beiyan, and you are also a meritorious person."


    When the word "meritorious official" came down, Lin Chuyu quickly lowered her eyes. She was afraid that she could not help but kill him. What''s more, she was afraid that she could not help fighting with the eunuch. She told him to go back and tell the dog emperor of Beiyan that she vowed to pay for her blood!


    My grandfather and my aunt are very happy to be dead


    Fang listened to her words with a little relief. Seeing that Su Guogong''s calm face in front of her also showed some satisfaction, he knew that from now on, even if she didn''t like Lin Chuyu, she couldn''t show it in his face.


    Mr. Fan was very satisfied with Lin Chuyu''s understanding. After he left, Mr. Su immediately noticed Lin Chuyu''s clothes: "how can you dress like this and come out?"


    Fang immediately went forward and said, "tell my father that the clothes that Chu Yu had made in the embroidery workshop ordered by my daughter-in-law have not been finished yet. It''s my daughter-in-law''s negligence."


    As soon as Su Guogong''s face turned black, Su yunrou stepped forward and said sweetly, "grandfather, don''t worry, rou''er just has two sets of new clothes. Take them to sister Chuyu."


    Seeing Su yunrou, Su Guogong''s expression was slightly more relaxed. He only looked deeply at Lin Chuyu with drooping eyebrows. There was an indescribable complex emotion. In a deep voice, he told Su Yun Judo: "jue''er, tomorrow you''re going to the flower banquet. Take her with you."


    Su yunrou doesn''t want to. The flower feast is a feast once every three years. Every time, she will be the first to attract the attention of all the noble CHILDES present. But if she takes Lin Chuyu as a slave, others must point out to her.


    Su Zi is good at guessing Su yunrou''s thoughts. She immediately steps forward and says, "Lin Chuyu is a princess of subjugation. Why don''t you take her to make people laugh at her and lose the face of our government..."


    Before Su Zi finished speaking, Su Guogong raised his hand and slapped her hard in the face, which made her fall several steps back and barely stand firm.


    She did not understand looking at the old Duke, the old Duke only sneered: "the emperor praised her as a meritorious official, what are you, dare to call her a slave?" Then he looked at Fang and said, "this is the daughter you taught yourself. She is as vulgar as a village woman. You are really good at it!"


    Fang was reprimanded in public, slightly white face, reluctantly calm way: "is the daughter-in-law''s fault, daughter-in-law this arrangement Chu Yuming son to attend the banquet."


    Lao Guogong left with a cold snort, and others left quietly. Su Zi covered her face and looked at Fang shyly. She thought she would punish herself this time, but she just said faintly: "tomorrow''s party, you should go and prepare well." Finish saying, the vision deeply looked at Lin Chuyu who stood at one side obediently low head, just took Su yunrou to walk.


    Su Zi smell speech, slightly relaxed tone, just hate to stare at the side of Lin Chuyu!


    "It''s you who made me beat and humiliated me. I''ll make sure you don''t come back to the party tomorrow!"


    After thinking about it, Su Zi began to smile coldly

 Chapter 18

    Because of the order of the Duke of Su, Lin Chuyu received a pile of clothes and jewelry from Fang that day.


    The next morning, Su Zi was already dressed up and waiting at the gate of the mansion. There were only her two daughters and Su yunrou in the mansion of the state of Su. The people in the second room were not in the capital all the year round. Therefore, even as a poor girl, Su Zi was more respectable than the first lady of a rich family.


    Su Zi is wearing her favorite purple dress, and she also wears a variety of purple hairpins on her head. She is happy to wait for Su yunrou to come. But before Su yunrou comes, some noble people come first.


    "The seventh prince --!" When Su Zi saw the handsome man coming down gracefully from the luxurious carriage, her heart beat half a beat, and she immediately saluted shyly.


    But everyone in the Su family knows that the seventh Prince Wei Zhan has always liked Su yunrou, who is known as a talented fairy. It''s a pity that Wei Zhan''s mother, who was born as a palace maid, died early, and he was not in favor. If he hadn''t made some achievements in the battlefield a few years ago and won the emperor''s praise, he might not have had the chance to contact Su yunrou.


    Wei Zhan gently toward Su Zi smile: "six young lady don''t be polite."


    Su Zi saw that she actually remembered herself, and her little face turned red more and more. However, her face didn''t turn red long before Wei Zhan walked past her.


    Su Zi turns to see that the beautiful woman in white is Su yunrou. She secretly clenched her teeth and just followed up. Without waiting for Wei Zhan to speak, she pulled Su Yun''s Judo: "fourth sister, you see, the seventh Prince has been waiting for you in the morning. Zi''er has never seen such a sweet prince."


    Su yunrou''s snow-white face was red with shame, and her eyes were wet. She looked more and more charming. She said with a smile, "the seventh Prince doesn''t have to be like this. Rou''er is just an ordinary woman. How can you pick her up in person?"


    Wei Zhan looked at her affectionately and said in a slightly low voice: "others may not be worth it, but rouer must be." Su''s family''s money, power, status, which can be the best help for him to climb up, not to mention Su yunrou''s country and city.


    Su yunrou''s heart moved a little, looked up at him, handsome and deep facial features, affectionate eyes with the faint fragrance, which let her move.


    Wei Zhan can see her heart, and he also believes in his own charm.


    Just when they were affectionate, a sudden voice broke the ambiguous atmosphere.


    "Miss Lin, how can you dress up so plain?"


    The servant''s voice of schadenfreude came. Su Zi saw that Lin Chuyu was only wearing a plain lotus colored dress, and there was only a solitary Hosta on her bun. She was very shabby, but she didn''t hide her delicate features.


    "Lin Chuyu, do you want outsiders to think that your mother and Su Fu are mean to you? How can you be so cruel? Is the Su family not good enough for you? " Su Zi shouts, but Lin Chuyu only looks at Wei Zhan, and her steps are frozen.


    It''s him! In her previous life, she spared no effort to support her for ten years. In the end, she colluded with Su yunrou and became a traitor. At last, she gouged out her heart and scolded Wei Zhan, the scum man who was a poisonous woman!


    Lin Chuyu felt as if her heart had been pinched by one hand. She was out of breath. Hatred surged in her mind. She wanted to eat his meat and drink his blood now! The man who betrayed her love for ten years, he should die!


    When Wei Zhan suddenly saw her, he was stunned. Then he reflected that this was the princess of Chu Kingdom. But she was a rare beauty. What was she doing staring at herself like this? Have you never met a good man?


    Wei Zhan''s lips were tinged with a trace of satire, but he said with a gentle smile to Lin Chuyu: "how come I''ve never seen this young lady, looking at me like this, but what''s on my face?"


    Lin Chuyu listened to his provocative words. Her anger seemed to be extinguished by cold water, and her reason came back. She clenched her fist deeply and looked at Wei Zhan with a smile: "this is the government of the Soviet Union. Although I don''t know who you are, it''s too frivolous to talk to the ladies in this government casually."


    Wei Zhan''s face was stiff, and others were also stunned. Then he chuckled and lowered his head secretly.


    Su yunrou said quickly, "Chuyu, this is his Highness the seventh prince. You should not be rude."


    "Chu Yu is impolite. Please don''t blame him." Lin Chuyu coldly lowered her eyes and hinted that if she killed him today, her parents would not be able to get revenge. So she must endure, endure to these people, all from high up pull into hell!


    Wei Zhan looked at the inherent nobility and pride in her body. He could not bear the shadow of her eyes. He said with a gentle smile, "it''s better to do something." With that, his eyebrows were frivolous. Lin Chuyu, a little slave, had many ways to make her lose face and kneel at her feet.

 Chapter 19

    On the carriage where the Baihua banquet is located, Wan Qing''s heart is beating.


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you? The seven princes are not easy to offend. Although he is not favored, everyone knows that he has many means and deep intention. " Wan Qing took her and said, "in the future, you must stay away from him. Even the people in Runan Palace are polite to him."


    Lin Chuyu listened to Wan Qing''s advice and said with a smile: "don''t worry, it will be OK."


    "But..."


    "I heard that the banquet was held in a different courtyard of King Runan?" Lin Chuyu interrupted her.


    Wan Qing didn''t want to mention the seventh prince any more, so she could only nod her head and explain: "the Baihua banquet was originally a banquet sponsored by the princess. It was held every three years for the young princes and ladies of the aristocratic families in the capital. The four families in the capital took turns to provide venues. The last time it was held in other courtyards of the Soviet government, and the fourth lady took the lead, The matchmaker has broken the threshold of Su''s house. "


    Lin Chuyu didn''t care about these. He only asked, "the other courtyard, but the one with a large bamboo forest in the courtyard?"


    Wan Qing wondered how she could know: "yes, this is the biggest other courtyard in the capital of Runan palace."


    Hearing this, Lin Chuyu has guessed what will happen next.


    Soon, the carriage stopped, and the boys were singing and cheering outside. Everyone who arrived would shout.


    After a while, the name of the government of the state of Su was loudly called out. Immediately, some servants came out of the Runan palace and warmly welcomed Su yunrou.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the familiar residence and thought about the nightmares of his previous life. His lips rose coldly.


    "Are you miss Lin?"


    A round faced girl came and asked with a smile.


    When Lin Chuyu saw the same maid as before, she nodded with a smile. The round faced maid said, "please go inside. The banquet will not start until a while. The maid will take you to the place where the ladies are all here to enjoy flowers and tea." Then he led her forward.


    Wan Qing looked around. Although she had been with the princess of Runan, she had only been here once or twice and was not very familiar with her. But after a while, the round faced maid suddenly sprained her feet and fell on the ground, groaning.


    "Oh, it''s killing me. Miss Lin, can you go ahead by yourself?" The round faced servant girl pointed to the hanging flower gate in front of her and said, "just turn back from here."


    After that, Wan Qing hesitated: "go right, not..."


    "I see. Go down and have a rest first." Lin Chuyu interrupted Wanqing and went forward with a smile.


    The round faced maid saw her go through the vertical flower gate. If she really went to the right, she stood up with a sneer, patted the ash on her body and left quickly.


    At the corner of the chuihuamen, Lin Chuyu is holding Wanqing against the wall.


    When Wanqing saw the girl walking away, she twisted her eyebrows and followed the princess of Runan for so long. She didn''t know that the girl must have a ghost.


    "Miss, let''s go back to Su Fu." Wan Qing was a little worried that the people who could set the trap were not the people in the Runan palace, but also the powerful people. The Su family made it clear that they would not protect the young lady. Instead of taking risks here, they would rather go back to the palace directly, which was just a shame.


    "No hurry." Lin Chuyu knows what''s waiting for her to continue walking to the right, but a group of boring young ladies, seeing that she is an orphan, just want to play with her, which is not the most important play today.


    After thinking about it, Lin Chuyu took Wanqing and went back to the gate of the mansion.


    At the door, Lin Chuyu sees Su Zi and Ping''er looking around. Ping''er sees Lin Chuyu coming from a distance and immediately pulls Su Zi.


    After su Zi found Lin Chuyu, she ran over with a black face and said angrily, "where have you been?"


    "Someone just now..." Wan Qing was about to explain. Lin Chuyu only said with a smile: "when I just entered the gate, I saw that the seventh prince seemed to have lost a jade pendant, so I wanted to send it to him, but when I passed through the Chuihua gate, his figure disappeared..."


    "Jade pendant?" Su Zi was surprised. Lin Chuyu took out a piece of lanolin jade from her sleeve: "this is it."


    Before Lin Chuyu''s words are heard, Su Zi grabs the jade pendant, and her sharp nails break Lin Chuyu''s hand.


    "Where did your highness go?" Su zihen asked her.


    Lin Chuyu pointed in the direction of the just now: "go right after passing through the Chuihua gate, and then you won''t be seen."


    Su Zi snorted: "I will return this jade to your highness seven. By the way, Princess Runan is looking for you. Go to the front hall quickly. " After that, she leads Ping''er to the direction Lin Chuyu points to.


    Wan Qing was stunned and couldn''t help laughing: "Miss, that jade doesn''t belong to the seventh Royal Highness. If you do this and ask the sixth miss to find out, she will definitely make trouble."


    "She won''t make trouble." Lin Chuyu''s eyes are cold and thin. At that time, she won''t be in the mood any more.

 Chapter 20

    Su Zi passes through the vertical flower gate and walks to the right excitedly. Then she goes through the small wooden gate. She thought that Wei Zhan, the seventh prince, must be here to enjoy the scenery alone. Unexpectedly, she opens the door. Two red snakes suddenly fall on her and begin to wrap up along her arms.


    Before she screamed, a basin of cold water poured over her head. In the cold winter, when the cold wind blew, she shivered, and the snake got up faster and faster. She was so scared that she finally screamed, and began to slap her body in a panic, trying to scare the snake away. With cold water on her feet, she was also very slippery. Without turning a few circles, she fell into the lake.


    Exaggerated laughter, Ping''er white face Leng Leng Leng, then panic shouting: "help my miss ah!"


    The ladies in the group didn''t see Su Zi''s face at all. They just thought it was Lin Chuyu. They just wanted to make fun of the princess, but they didn''t want to save her.


    "It''s nothing to die when you die."


    "That is, anyway, the country is dead. Isn''t she ashamed to live alone?"


    Ladies dressed in fancy clothes, you start to sneer at me. Ping''er''s brain is buzzing. She is busy explaining that this is not the princess of subjugation Lin Chuyu. She sees a gray figure quickly skimming over the lake, and then picks up Su Zi, who is all wet.


    Looking at the handsome man with excellent martial arts, all the young ladies couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    "It''s the seventh prince!"


    Some people recognized that the women''s eyes were still full of obsession, and they were so indifferent that they began to talk to each other. After all, the seventh prince had no power and power. It was better to marry him than the legitimate son of the four families.


    Wei Zhan holds back the rumors with a tight face and looks down at the people in his arms, but he is stunned.


    Is not Lin Chuyu, how is Su Zi?


    Su Zixiao''s face is very red. After her skirt is wet, she can feel Wei Zhan''s body temperature in her arms, which makes her heart beat faster.


    Su Zi shyly took out the jade pendant and said with tears in her eyes: "Your Highness, zi''er wants to return your jade pendant."


    Wei Zhan looks at the jade pendant that doesn''t belong to him at all. He only vaguely feels whether Su Zi is calculating himself, making him mistake Lin Chuyu for coming here. As a result, his hero saves Mei, but he saves her.


    Wei Zhan put her down, hold back the anger in the heart, gentle smile: "this is not the prince''s jade." With that, Wei Zhan looked at the ladies and said, "it''s desolate here. There are many snakes, insects, rats and ants. Go to the garden early." After that, with a modest and gentle smile, he took his own cloak and gave it to Su Zi, then turned around and left.


    Wei Zhan just this attitude, let the present ladies shake up again, such a modest gentleman and handsome gentle man, even if not favored, it is also royal blood, married in the past is also an upright prince!


    Think about this, many young ladies are in the direction of Wei Zhan with the past. Wei Zhan saw those who deliberately followed behind, and his lips were cold.


    At this time, Lin Chuyu was left in the front hall by Princess Runan to see a doctor for others.


    "Mrs. Liang''s illness is simple. I''ll send some pills to cure her." Lin Chuyu looks at a slightly fat woman in her thirties sitting next to the princess of Runan. This lady is the wife of the Liang family, the imperial merchant at the bottom of the four families. Although the Liang family was only an imperial merchant, their daughter became a concubine in the palace. Their sons and nephews didn''t compete with each other, but they couldn''t bear to be rich. They were so rich that they were forced to be one of the four families in the aristocratic capital.


    Mrs. Liang smelt speech, elegant smile, just way: "or you now write a prescription to me, take Dan pill is trouble."


    "If you write the prescription, will you let people know what''s wrong with your wife?" Lin Chuyu came closer and whispered. This lady Liang is suffering from a woman''s disease. The ladies of the big family love face most. If it''s spread, this lady Liang will not only not appreciate herself, but also blame herself.


    When Lin Chuyu''s words came down, Mrs. Liang blushed. Seeing that no one else heard her, she was relieved. Looking at Lin Chuyu, who was so reasonable and flexible at a young age, she liked it more and more: "please bother Miss Lin."


    Lin Chuyu smiles. No trouble. I need your help later.

 Chapter 21

    When the news of Mrs. Liang''s medical treatment spread, it caused a lot of discussion among the ladies attending the banquet. But most of them thought that Lin Chuyu''s medical skills at a young age must be just skin deep.


    The princess of Runan looked at Lin Chuyu, who satisfied Mrs. Liang, and said faintly, "it''s not early. The banquet is about to start. Miss Lin, please go to the garden."


    "Yes." Lin Chuyu should next, and ordered a few Mrs. Liang diet taboo, this just turned away.


    After she left, Mrs. Liang sighed: "it''s really nice. She has a decent manner. How can an ordinary lady have her style? What''s more, although her face is not fully open now, it''s gorgeous. "


    "If it wasn''t for her status, I would like to help her with the marriage of Wang Ye''s younger brother." The princess of Runan lightly held the tea cup. When Mrs. Liang heard this, she was slightly nervous: "the palace hasn''t given up looking for a wife for him yet?"


    A trace of disgust flashed through the eyes of Princess Runan, but she picked her eyebrows: "if it''s easy to be a monster like that, it''s Lin Chuyu. She has both medical skills and intelligence, but it''s a pity that she is..."


    Mrs. Liang quickly lowered her eyes. Thanks to Lin Chuyu, she was despised. Otherwise, she didn''t know how to die.


    When Lin Chuyu arrived at the garden, Su Zi had changed her clean clothes and happily talked about something with others. When people saw her coming, they all looked at her, and their eyes were mixed with a smile of unknown meaning.


    Wan Qing felt uncomfortable: "Miss, let''s go to the pavilion."


    Lin Chuyu also had this idea. As soon as she was about to leave, she heard a young man covering his stomach on purpose and shouting: "call the doctor quickly, I have a stomachache, ouch..."


    Someone laughed and looked at him with ulterior motives. Lin Chuyu said, "there''s a doctor here. Life matters. Miss Lin says that the doctor''s parents are sincere. You won''t refuse. Come and have a look at Mr. Liang''s stomach."


    Words fall, the young lady childe around all don''t have deep meaning of Wu mouth to smile.


    It''s not like outside here. There are servants watching inside and outside the flower banquet. So young ladies and CHILDES can meet each other as long as they don''t lose their manners. But it''s a deliberate shame to let Lin Chuyu, a woman in public, look at a man''s stomach now.


    Lin Chuyu saw them gloating. Her lips were shallow and her eyes were deep. She looked at Liang''s son, who was crying and covering his stomach. She said with a smile: "Liang''s son is the loss of yin and Yang, which leads to the loss of liver and kidney."


    Words fall, everyone is stunned, Liang Jing also suddenly blushed to the root of the neck, but there is a thick skinned way: "Miss Lin, this means that we young master Liang Jing play more women, resulting in kidney loss?"


    The words fell, and there was a sound of ridicule around. Su Zi also made no secret of sarcasm and said: "maybe the people of Chu are fierce, and the women are just like the prostitutes in the brothel. They talk about this affair directly."


    Many people frown at her vicious words, but Lin Chuyu still stands faintly, like the lonely flowers blooming in the cracks of rocks in the winter moon.


    Lin Chuyu ignored Su Zi''s words, only looked at the four families of young master Liang, and said faintly: "look at the face of young master Liang, it''s only when he is too focused on doing something, which is the most common situation for most diligent scholars." With that, Lin Chuyu looked at the tall man who deliberately said something obscene, and said with a smile, "if you don''t read much, I suggest you don''t go to the party. Go back and read more books."


    After that, Lin Chuyu turned and left.


    The tall man was silly, but Liang Jing was stunned. He patted the railing and laughed: "it''s funny. I didn''t expect that this little girl was so powerful, and sometimes she said that we eight princes were speechless."


    The eighth Prince is silly, but Liang Jing looks at Lin Chuyu''s leaving direction with a deep smile. He glances at Su Zi, who is angry and crooked, and says, "Miss Su, how do you describe your makeup today?"


    Su Zi thought that he wanted to boast about his beautiful make-up, but Liang Jing said with a smile: "this face is painted askew. It''s better to go to the brothel and find those sisters to learn." Finish saying, looking at Su Ziqi to get more crooked face, lightly jump over the railing to chase Lin Chuyu''s back and go.


    After Lin Chuyu left the garden, she slowly managed her thoughts. Liang Jing, the legitimate son of the Liang family that I just saw, also followed Wei Zhan at that time. After the Liang family became Wei Zhan''s money bag, he succeeded in helping Wei Zhan sit on the throne, but the Liang family did not escape the fate of cunning rabbit and running dog in the end.


    As for Liang Jing''s best friend, the eighth prince, is also very close to Wei Zhan. Moreover, Wei Zhan''s mother died early and her status is low. But the eighth prince was fostered in the name of the queen since childhood, and the Liang family also has a concubine in the back palace. It can be seen that these two people have greatly helped Wei Zhan. If we can''t find a way to make the Liang family and the eighth Prince alert and even hate Wei Zhan, it''s not so easy for her to pull Wei Zhan to hell.


    "Miss, miss!"


    Lin Chuyu wakes up in a moment. As soon as he looks up, he sees Wei Linyuan, the king of Henan, sitting in the pavilion not far away.


    Lin Chuyu''s heart clapped and ran away. Fortunately, Wei Linyuan seemed to be thinking about something and didn''t find her close."That''s close." Lin Chuyu breathed a sigh of relief. He hid in the dark and saw Wei Linyuan with deep eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He sighed that he was such a benefactor, but now he was getting along with him like an enemy. How could he repay his kindness in the future.


    Lin Chuyu thought about it, got up and was about to turn around and leave, but he bumped into a chest firmly.


    She fell back two steps, but before she fell down, a strong arm took her waist and fished her tightly in her arms.


    Lin Chuyu''s face turned white and her fingers trembled slightly. Wei Zhan, when did he follow him!


    "What''s the matter with you, Miss Lin?" Wei Zhan looked at the petite girl in his arms, her eyes like frightened deer when she looked up at herself. Somehow, his heart suddenly moved.


    Lin Chuyu gritted her teeth, raised her hand and pushed him away. But when she was about to leave, Wei Zhan grabbed her wrist and said with a smile, "Miss Lin, do you have any misunderstanding about the prince?"


    "Your Highness, please be careful!" Chu Han''s bitter hatred suppresses Lin Yu.


    Wan Qing was also frightened. If others saw them talking like this, the young lady''s reputation would be ruined.


    Wan Qing looked at Wei Zhan and said, "Your Highness, please let go of miss."


    Wei Zhan only laughed: "what are you afraid of? Is the prince so terrible? Miss Lin, since there is a misunderstanding today, let''s not explain it clearly... "


    Wei Zhan said slowly, but Wei Ruyi had heard the approaching footsteps. In a hurry, he raised his foot and kicked three inches under Wei Zhan.


    Wei Zhan reaction, suddenly back a hide, Lin Chuyu has broken away.


    Wei Zhan''s eyes are slightly cold. Does she think she can escape here

 Chapter 22

    Just as Wei Zhan was about to catch up, a cold drink came: "what''s the matter?"


    Uncle Huang?


    Wei Zhan didn''t expect that Wei Linyuan would be here. Even he was afraid of three points. He didn''t like such a boring banquet. How could he be here?


    Seeing that uncle Lin Zhan was not afraid of death, he rushed out.


    "Wang Ye, my daughter is lost. Can you show me a way?" Lin Chuyu ran over and gasped slightly.


    "Lost?" Wei Linyuan looks at Lin Chuyu''s red wrists because of his struggle. Then he looks at Wei Zhan, who is obviously chasing him. He sneers: "what tricks do you want to play again? I don''t want to give up because I haven''t killed you yet."


    Give up?


    Lin Chuyu''s mouth is puffing. She really doesn''t mean to hook up with him!


    But now is not the time to say this, Lin Chuyu only said: "I know that I am humble, and I have been deeply introspective recently. I don''t think I am worthy of such a wise, powerful, elegant and intelligent person as Wang Ye, so I have already broken my mind. Today is really a misunderstanding... "


    Wei Linyuan just don''t believe, this woman repeatedly appear in front of him, if say no premeditation how possible?


    She''s just going to hook up with herself!


    Wei Linyuan believed deeply, then looked at Lin Chuyu, who was weak and pleaded with him. He glanced at Wei Zhan and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "To report back to Uncle Huang, nephew is because..."


    "Seventh prince, you are here. It''s hard for me to find you." A male voice came. Lin Chuyu looked up and saw that Liang Jingzheng came panting.


    Liang Jingcai came and saw that Wei Linyuan was also stunned. He quickly saluted and said with a smile, "his royal highness is also here." After that, he said to Wei Zhan, "the seventh prince said that he would discuss poetry with me. Why did he come here and make me easy to find?" After that, Liang Jing takes a deep look at Lin Chuyu who dares to stand beside the evil king. Originally, he just wanted to follow her to tease her. But on the way, he sees Wei Zhan who is following quietly. After arriving here, King Yu is also here. He is really more and more curious about the princess of subjugation!


    Wei Zhan knew that it was impossible to hold Lin Chuyu again today, and he didn''t want to have more contact with the king of Henan. He just followed Liang Jing''s words and left.


    When Liang Jing left, he said hello to Lin Chuyu with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu stepped back and said, "I''ll leave you if you don''t disturb me."


    "Stop..." Yu King light a, Lin Chuyu footstep froze, rummage think of a way, she feel Yu King hate her hate to the bone.


    But as soon as Lin Chuyu stood firm, when the cold wind came, Wan Qing couldn''t help sneezing. He leaned forward slightly and pushed Lin Chuyu, who was just standing firm and was ready to turn his head. Lin Chuyu''s feet caught him, and he turned around and fell down.


    Good deathless, fell on the seat in the wheelchair of Yu King leg, and Yu king also subconsciously reached out to catch her.


    Wan Qing''s silly eyes, Lin Chuyu endured the king of Yu as if to eat her eyes, said: "if I say..."


    "Somebody, chop her into meat sauce for me!"


    When the king of Henan yelled angrily, Lin Chuyu, too, turned to grab an apple and put it in his mouth. Then he pulled Wanqing away.


    As she ran, her brain turned around. Wan Qing tripped on the ground because she was running too fast. Lin Chuyu turned around and said, "Ping''er, why did you fall? Get up quickly!"


    Wan Qing also responded and immediately said, "miss six, I''m fine."


    The master and servant ran away, and the king of Yu threw the apple in his mouth to the ground. He said bitterly, "why don''t you tie this sixth lady back to the king tonight?"


    Chang Qing answered quickly, feeling that the sixth young lady''s life was really big. She teased their Lord several times, but he was not willing to kill her.


    Running down from the pavilion on the mountain, Lin Chuyu and WAN Qing hide behind a rockery and gasp.


    Wanqing said: "Miss, I''ve never run like this in Runan palace."


    "I''m afraid there will be more chances to run in the future." Lin Chuyu breathed a sigh of relief, but when she finished speaking, she saw that Ping''er''s eyes were red and swollen. She ran to her and cried, "Miss Lin, please help our young lady, Wuwuwuwu..."


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes move. Do their masters and servants want to do the same thing again?


    "What happened to sister six?"


    "Miss six was just walking in the backyard when she was bitten by something. I wanted to go to the doctor, but I just met you. Don''t you know how to do medicine?" Ping''er is busy, looking really anxious.


    Wan Qingxin is a little softer. She thinks that although Su Zi has a bad temper, she doesn''t do anything harmful. Besides, she is still a lady of the government. If she is really poisoned to death, the government will blame her for not helping her.


    "Miss, I''ll go with you..." Before Wanqing finished speaking, Ping''er said, "sister Wanqing, please help me to ask the princess for a doctor. I''ll take Miss Lin first, but it can''t be delayed." Finish saying, tough pull Lin Chuyu to go forward.


    Wan Qing is not at ease to follow up. Ping''er only says, "does my sister want to see miss six die?"Wanqing steps slightly, she is not sure that Lin Chuyu was taken away, but Lin Chuyu said: "it''s OK, you go to find Princess Runan, just say I went to find the sixth sister with Ping''er."


    Ping''er''s face sank, but wan Qing understood. In this way, Ping''er and her parents should evaluate the consequences of what they want to do.


    Wan Qing ran away with her skirt. Ping''er wanted to say something more. Lin Chuyu only said, "isn''t sister Liu worried there?"


    "Yes..." Ping''er grits her teeth and looks at Lin Chuyu, who is about the same size as herself but thinner than herself. She laughs sarcastically and pulls her forward quickly.


    Around the hill package in the East, we soon came to the independent small courtyard which was obviously separated from other places.


    The gate of the small yard was open, the door inside was closed, and the ground was covered with fallen leaves. It seemed that no one was cleaning, and there was no one in the yard.


    Ping''er just walked to the door, quickly backed out, said: "Miss Lin, my young lady is in the room, you go to see first, maidservant to see if Wan Qing has called the doctor." With that, Ping''er seems to be very afraid of the yard. She shivers and runs away.


    Lin Chuyu remembered as like as two peas in the past, when he did not have any doubt that his six sisters would harm himself, he entered the purgatory room and finally became a dirty man who spit on the degrading.


    When Ping''er goes far away, Lin Chuyu slowly goes forward and pushes the door open.


    The door opened, and the smell of blood came. With the dim light, we could see a man with a naked body. The man''s feet were heavily shackled, and his thin face and red eyes were particularly sinister. This was not the most terrible place for him. What he could fear most was that he not only liked to torture women, but also liked to torture and kill people after torture After the murder, all the bones will be put in this room.


    Because he was the brother of King Runan, the secret had never been discovered. When he was cheated in that year, he was not only innocent, but also left bloody scratches. He barely survived. In order to make peace and hide the secret of the murderer''s younger brother, the Runan palace gave a lot of benefits to the government of the Soviet Union.


    But this time, she wanted the man to die!

 Chapter 23

    Su Zi sits in the pavilion near the other courtyard, and plans to wait for Ping''er to call all the noble people like Princess Runan to see Lin Chuyu''s innocent destruction.


    If at that time, Lin Chuyu excuse is to give her medical treatment just by mistake into the devil''s room, she came out to beat Lin Chuyu''s face, said she deliberately lied!


    Thinking of this, Su Zi was in a better mood. She took the jade pendant in her hand and played with it slowly. However, the jade pendant had a strange fragrance. She smelled it when Lin Chuyu handed it to her in the morning. However, she thought that it might be the fragrance of the seventh Prince. She didn''t doubt anything. She didn''t feel dizzy until she greedily took a few more bites.


    "What''s the matter..." She murmured and wanted to get up, but in the dark, she immediately fell forward.


    Lin Chuyu looked as like as two peas fell down from the pavilion. His dark eyes were full of irony. Su Zizhen had nothing changed from her previous life, even the hiding place was exactly the same as before.


    Lin Chuyu calculates the time. It''s almost time for Ping''er to bring someone over. Then she comes forward and drags Su Zi to the yard.


    In addition to the fact that the four princesses of the royal family are coming here, there is no one else in the royal family.


    The princess of Runan felt a little dizzy and immediately said, "seven princes and eight princes, why are you here?"


    Wei Zhan just frowns and looks at Ping''er. Ping''er says quickly, "tell the princess back. I''m looking at Miss Lin''s accident, so So... " In the face of the powerful aura of Princess Runan, Ping''er is so scared that she doesn''t even dare to tell a lie.


    The princess of Runan is used to all kinds of scheming. How can she not see that Ping''er deliberately called people here? In this way, if something really happened to Lin Chuyu, it must have been designed by Ping''er and her master Su Zi.


    "I''ll go and have a look. Let''s go back first. It''s very rare to have a flower banquet every three years. Don''t delay." The princess of Runan kept her temper.


    Ping''er looks at Su yunrou on one side. Su yunrou just wipes her tears from the corner of her eyes and sobs: "princess, I''m worried about Chu Yu. She''s still young. If something happens, what can we do? Let''s go and have a look."


    "But..." Runan princess also want to stop, that not far from the yard suddenly a woman screamed, followed by a cry for help.


    Wei Zhan chose to get close to Su yunrou. Naturally, he didn''t take care of Runan palace, which was the enemy of Su''s family. When he heard the cry, without saying a word, he jumped and kicked open the gate.


    Eight princes see this, also pull Liang Jing together in the past, Mrs. Liang want to pull Liang Jing did not pull.


    But when a group of people arrived at the gate of the hospital, they were shocked by the scene in the room.


    In the dark room, the man who was chained showed his crazy face, while on the dirty ground where all kinds of bones were scattered, a woman whose clothes were torn up kept climbing to the door in a disorderly bun, but her bright and clean ankles were pulled by the man''s black hand, so she could not get out at all and could only cry.


    "This This is... " Many of the ladies on the scene spit out disgustedly, turn around and run away. Su yunrou also turns her face away, but she has already expected that under the cover of her face, what she shows is only a trace of irony.


    Just when Su yunrou thought that Lin Chuyu would surely die, Wan Qing, terrified, suddenly said, "it doesn''t seem to be miss."


    Ping''er was stunned and blurted out: "it''s impossible. I saw her come in with my own eyes..."


    Ping''er quickly covers her mouth before she finishes her words, but the murderous eyes of Princess Runan have fallen on her. From today on, the secret of Runan Palace which has been hidden for several decades, I''m afraid it can''t be hidden any more.


    Wei Zhan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Seeing this, the impulsive eighth Prince pulled out his sword and yelled angrily: "there is such a devil in the world. It''s time to kill him!" Finish saying, still don''t wait Wei Zhan to pull him, he picks a sword to come forward, a sword directly pierced that murderer''s heart!


    Princess Runan held her hand tightly. Mrs. Liang quickly held her and said in a low voice, "tell the prince to go."


    The princess of Runan understood that Su Zi, who was caught by the murderer, was finally free. She immediately rushed to Wei Zhan''s arms, hugged him and cried: "seven highness, help me, help me..."


    Hearing Su Zi''s voice, Ping''er feels that her legs are soft: "it''s impossible. How can she be miss? Miss Lin and Lin Chuyu! It must be her, it must be she who has hurt our young lady


    Ping''er shouts. Wei Zhan clenches his fists and wants to pull Su Zi apart. He is afraid of damaging his gentle image. He just bites his teeth and shouts Ping''er: "don''t you come to support your master yet!"


    Ping''er softens her hands and feet to help her, but Su Zi just grabs Wei Zhan. The scene gets chaotic for a moment. Princess Runan knows that Lin Chuyu is smart. She hears Ping''er yelling and doubts her. She asks, "where''s Lin Chuyu?"


    Then he heard a cold voice at the gate of the hospital and said softly, "what''s the matter?"When they all turned around, they saw Lin Chuyu holding a handful of fresh herbs in her hand, and her face was confused, as if she didn''t know what had happened.


    When Ping''er saw her coming, she rushed over and yelled, "you''ve hurt our young lady, Lin Chuyu. You''re so vicious!"


    Lin Chuyu was still puzzled: "it''s not that sister six was bitten by poisonous insects. Do you want me to rescue her? I just found the herb that can detoxify. How can I harm her? Does the sixth elder sister have poisoned her hair? "


    Ping''er saw that she didn''t recognize her. She was so angry that she said incoherently: "it''s you who hurt her, you vicious white eyed wolf. What Miss said is right. You are the disaster star, the evil star!"


    A servant cursing the master rudely in public, Su yunrou''s face can''t hang up, and says in a soft voice: "Ping''er, let Chu Yu make it clear first. She certainly didn''t mean it."


    Lin Chuyu''s heart is cold. She doesn''t mean to. Does Su yunrou still want to plant herself?


    Lin Chuyu looked at Wan Qing. Wan Qing immediately came to tell her the story. Lin Chuyu turned pale and said in horror: "it''s not me. How can I harm six elder sisters like this?"


    Wanqing also didn''t believe it: "princess, you believe miss. How can you force Miss Liu, who is taller and stronger than her, to come here because she is so thin and weak? Besides, how can you know this place after she has been in Beijing for a few days?"


    The princess of Runan looked at her guests with strange eyes. She looked at the indignant eighth Prince and the crying Su Zi. Knowing that the matter could not go on any more, she said in a deep voice: "I will tell the prince about this matter and ask him to send someone to investigate. As for the girl named Ping''er, you seem to know what the truth is? "


    Ping''er is so scared that she kneels on the ground. Su yunrou looks at her useless appearance and comes forward to defend her. Then she sees the princess of Runan staring at her suddenly.

 Chapter 24

    Su yunrou swallows the words and retreats to one side in silence. Ping''er trembles and says: "I don''t know..."


    "Didn''t you see Lin Chuyu enter here with your own eyes?" When Princess Runan asked her, Ping''er shivered and said, "I forgot..."


    "Son of a bitch, if you lie again, I''ll kill you alive, and the Duke of Su can''t blame me!" The princess of Runan gave a loud drink. Ping''er was so scared that she knelt down and began to cry: "it''s Miss Liu who ordered the maid to bring Miss Lin. other maids really don''t know. Princess, please let her go."


    With a few words from Ping''er, Su Zi, who is still in a state of panic, also nods in her heart. In a twinkling of an eye, she hears the princess of Runan sneer coldly: "it turns out that the miss of the Su family is uniting to calculate my Runan palace. Well, it''s very good. This time, I''ll go to ask the Duke of the state of Su personally what he thinks!" After that, the princess of Runan waved her hand: "see off!"


    Su yunrou knew that something was going to happen this time. Fortunately, she didn''t participate this time.


    It''s doomed that the Baihua banquet can''t be held today. Wei Zhan, seeing Su Zi''s shameless refusal to let go, secretly grabs her wrist and pulls her down. Then he lets the bodyguard help her, and turns away with a black face.


    Su yunrou saw him leave angrily, biting her lips slightly, while Su Zi screamed, because she didn''t wear any clothes, and she was pulled by the little guy, so the men on the scene had a clear view.


    Su yunrou doesn''t want to lose face either. She asks her maid to help her and wrap her a robe. Then she lets people take Ping''er back to the house quickly.


    Liang Jing looked at Lin Chuyu, who seemed to be afraid. Although her face was pale, her bright eyes were clearly calm.


    "Princess, let''s leave first." After Mrs. Liang finished, she looked at Lin Chuyu on one side of her eyes and said, "Miss Lin, come out with us."


    When Lin Chuyu saw her opening her mouth, she was relieved. If she didn''t open her mouth, she would go back to Su''s house for a while. Not only Su Zi''s life would be lost, but she would be beaten.


    She obediently followed Mrs. Liang''s side, and obviously felt the cold eyes of Princess Runan on her until she left here.


    When he left the house, Lin Chuyu quietly told Wanqing two sentences. Although Wanqing was surprised, he saw Lin Chuyu''s serious face and immediately responded.


    Outside the house, Mrs. Liang said to Lin Chuyu with a smile, "I''ll trouble Miss Lin about the pills. Today''s business, you can forget it when you go back. If it''s none of your business, you don''t have to worry about it. " Mrs. Liang is also a good person. After all, the eldest lady of one of the four families has no vision. How can she sit in this position?


    For Lin Chuyu, Mrs. Liang doesn''t know how to make friends, but there must be some benefits in the future for such a close and skilled woman.


    Lin Chuyu gratefully responded. Mrs. Liang was more and more satisfied when she saw that she was not pestering herself. She just wanted to leave with a smile. Then she saw Wan Qing running in a hurry and said with a sad face: "all the carriages of the Su family have gone back. Miss, how can we go back?"


    Mrs. Liang''s eyes flashed slightly, looked back, pointed to an empty carriage not far away, and said with a smile, "I have another carriage to spare, but it''s for my servants. If you don''t mind..."


    Lin Chuyu, of course, didn''t mind, and hurriedly saluted: "as long as Mrs. Liang doesn''t dislike Chu Yu''s humble people, Chu Yu will be very grateful."


    Mrs. Liang''s smiling eyes narrowed. Now the scandal of Runan palace has been exposed, and it must be the same as that of the Soviet government. But what they want from the Liang family is nothing more than peace and stability. Sending Lin Chuyu back home shows kindness to the Soviet government, but it won''t offend Runan Palace. How can Mrs. Liang not do such a good thing?


    Lin Chuyu got on the carriage of Liang Fu and went to the government of the Soviet Union.


    When he left, Liang Jingge looked at her more than once, but she gave him a light cough and glared back. She also warned him: "you are not young, and the palace will find a way to marry you. You''d better not think about what you shouldn''t think about!"


    Liang Jing didn''t think much about his mother''s tension, but both the seventh Prince and the king of Yu had a subtle attitude towards her, which he had to figure out.


    In the backyard Pavilion, the princess of Runan looked at the king of Yu who was still sitting in a dull seat and said, "Your Highness, what do you think we should do about this?"


    "Is Miss Su Jia Liu injured?" Wei Linyuan thought of that bold and cunning frivolous woman, thought of her being insulted and teased, I do not know why, there is a little bit of bad taste in his heart.


    Princess Runan did not expect that he would suddenly mention it and nodded.


    After a long time, Wei Linyuan said coldly, "if you die, you will die. How to deal with it has nothing to do with the king. However, Miss Su Fu, I hope she can live. Can Princess Runan understand the meaning of the king?"


    Princess Runan''s face was slightly tight. She didn''t want to let Su Zi go, but she didn''t expect that the king of Henan, who was not close to the girl, would protect her!


    She also wanted to say that Wei Linyuan only raised his hand impatiently to signal her to withdraw.


    The princess of Runan left in anger, and Changqing asked Wei Linyuan, "prince, do you want to tie this sixth lady?"Wei Linyuan''s Phoenix eyes are cold. Changqing feels the chill coming out of her feet. She quickly closes her mouth. But think about it, it''s a pity that such a young lady who let the Lord suffer losses everywhere should be destroyed like this.


    At this time, Lin Chuyu, who was regretting, sneezed heavily on the carriage. Wan Qing looked at her with pity: "Miss, after a while you go back to the government, you can''t be brave any more. You have to be soft in everything, you know?"


    Lin Chuyu looked worried and said with a smile, "don''t worry. You''ll just tell the truth later. Don''t say anything superfluous. Do you understand?"


    "But miss six, they are sure to confuse black and white." Wan Qing was not at ease. Lin Chuyu only patted her hand comfortingly: "it''s OK. There are so many eyes here. Even if they dare to confuse black and white, no one in the government will believe it. After all, I''ve never been to that other hospital. How can I pull my strong six elder sister over, and still be able to retreat? "


    At this point, Wan Qing really doubts. What''s going on?


    But Lin Chuyu didn''t explain, and soon the carriage stopped at the gate of the Soviet government.


    When Aunt Ma, who was waiting at the gate of the National Palace, saw that Lin Chuyu was actually coming down from the carriage of Liang''s house, she was filled with anger.


    "Why is aunt Ma here? Is sister Liu OK?" Lin Chuyu looked at Aunt Ma, who was disgusted and hesitant, and asked.


    Aunt Ma remembered that her daughter''s reputation had been ruined, and her life might have been lost. She went forward and asked in a cold voice, "Miss Lin, what are you so comfortable with? Why do you want to harm my purple son like this?"


    "Aunt Ma, it''s none of Miss''s business..." As soon as Wanqing came forward to explain, aunt Ma slapped her in the face and said, "cheap maid, is there a place for you to talk? You are a person of Runan palace. You will never know that there is such a monster hidden in that other courtyard. You are also an accomplice. You hurt my daughter and I killed you!" Aunt Ma was angry. She rushed up to tear Lin Chuyu and pushed her to the bottom of the steps. This time, Lin Chuyu didn''t escape!

 Chapter 25

    Lin Chuyu tumbled down the stairs. Aunt Ma went to push Wan Qing again. Wan Qing was so angry that she wanted to fight back. She heard Lin Chuyu yell, "don''t fight back!"


    Wan Qing Leng for a moment, turned his head and was pushed down by Aunt ma.


    Wan Qing rolled down beside Lin Chuyu and showed his teeth in pain. He did not forget to ask Lin Chuyu: "Miss, in this house, but you are the master and your aunt is the servant. How can you..."


    "Shh." Lin Chuyu interrupts her, and soon hears a sound of footwork. After a while, Fang''s family comes with people.


    When Aunt Ma saw Fang, she hurriedly saluted: "madam, concubine..."


    Fang''s serious face became colder and colder. He didn''t look at Aunt ma. He just said, "don''t help Miss Ma get up!"


    Fang''s words, just still standing on the side of the next people, this just came to help Lin Chuyu.


    "Why did you come back so late? Go to the ancestral hall first." Fang said that, he looked at the coach of Liang''s house, and then he looked at Lin Chuyu deeply. Then he turned to leave, but aunt Ma suddenly covered her stomach and trembled.


    Fang''s voice was slightly cold when he saw that she was blocking the way: "it''s taboo for my aunt to run out of the backyard without permission. Now that she has hurt the lady in the house, what are you doing here? Do you want me to carry you in the sedan chair?"


    "No, ma''am, I have a pain in my stomach..." She remembered that when she just pushed someone, she really pushed too hard, and she was too angry, but how could her stomach hurt like this?


    Fang''s light hum, didn''t put her in the eye at all, just thought she was seeing Su Zi to be punished, deliberately pretended to be poor, then coldly ordered the next woman: "take aunt Ma down."


    "Yes." The woman with the prominent cheekbones gave a cold smile and immediately asked someone to drag aunt Ma away.


    Wan Qing limped to Lin Chuyu''s side. Seeing that she fell, she broke some skin. She was a little relieved. She asked her in a low voice, "Miss, what''s wrong with aunt ma?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Chuyu responds faintly, but she actually knows that Aunt Ma has a child in her stomach. It''s just that this child is congenital and can''t be born. Today, it''s just that Aunt Ma is making Fang suffer through this child. Fang''s, her great aunt, had forced herself to drink abortion medicine in her previous life. For so many years, there has been no birth of a concubine in Su''s mansion. I think it''s also her handwriting.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the big aunt with the noble shelf in front of her. Her heart was filled with hatred. She even pinched her fingernails into her palm and didn''t feel any pain.


    Fang felt a chill on her back. She thought it was because of the cold weather.


    When Lin Chuyu arrived at the ancestral hall, he saw Su Zi kneeling on the ground crying pitifully, while Su yunrou was standing beside Su Guogong with red eyes. When people saw her coming, their eyes immediately became bad, and Su Guogong drank: "evil, don''t kneel down!"


    "Chu Yu didn''t know what she had done wrong." Lin Chuyu said faintly.


    "It''s clear that you deliberately hurt me and planted me. You still don''t admit it!" Su Zi said something about the jade pendant and said, "there must be something wrong with the jade pendant, and it''s not the seventh Prince''s either. You must have put some medicine in the jade pendant!"


    Lin Chuyu looked at her crying out of breath and asked her, "where''s the jade pendant?"


    Su Zi was stunned. The jade pendant disappeared when she woke up. She clenched her teeth and glared at Lin Chuyu: "you must have taken the jade pendant away. You took me to that room!"


    Su yunrou also looked at her sadly and said, "Chuyu, why do you treat sister six like this? Although sister six is more straightforward, she never has any malice. Now that you do this, it''s bad for the reputation of our government. Or do you hate the government, that''s why you do it on purpose? "


    Lin Chuyu looks at Su yunrou. Her words just hit the pain point of Su''s family. They treat themselves well on the surface, but they are guilty. They are always on guard against themselves.


    Lin Chuyu raised her head, looked straight at her, and said in an unassuming tone: "I didn''t do this. I didn''t know the room, and I couldn''t move the sixth elder sister, and I didn''t mean to..."


    "You still sophistry..." Su Zi retorts immediately, but Su Guogong slaps the table and stares at Lin Chuyu with a dark face. His muddy eyes squint coldly and says in a cold voice: "come on, let her kneel down for me!"


    Then, the woman with a stick on one side raised her hand and hit Lin Chuyu on her leg. But this time, Lin Chuyu didn''t stand up and let her fight. Instead, she flashed to one side. The woman''s stick was seized and hit Su Zi hard. Su Zi almost fainted.


    "Lin Chuyu, you dare to hide!" said the Duke of Su


    Lin Chuyu only dropped his eyes and said, "if my grandfather is angry with Chuyu, I don''t want to give Chuyu to Runan palace directly. Chuyu''s status is low. I don''t dare to expect that you will take more care of Chuyu. If Chuyu dies earlier, you can go to see her mother earlier."


    Lin Chuyu''s tone was not as tough as she had just been. On the contrary, she was a little sad. Su Zi was hurt by the beating. After hearing her words, she said, "you should die long ago, with your short-lived ghost mother..."


    Before Su Zi finished speaking, the tea cup in Su Guogong''s hand hit her face.The Duke of Su coughed heavily. He was so angry that he wanted to beat Su Zi with a crutch. Lin Chuyu''s mother, who was his favorite little daughter, killed herself in prison. It was a pain that he could not wipe away all his life.


    "Chuyu, go back to qingfengyuan and reflect on it!" Su Guogong finished coughing and said in a deep voice.


    Su yunrou was slightly surprised: "grandfather, what happened to Runan palace..."


    The Duke of the state of Su looked sinister and said in a cruel voice: "when I find out who is the troublemaker, I will not spare her!" After that, he stared at Ping''er, who was shivering on one side, and said in a cold voice, "drag this cheap maidservant down to me and kill him!"


    Ping''er still wants to beg for mercy, but she is directly blocked up and dragged down. When Su Zi sees this scene, her hands and feet are really weak.


    Fang also knew that from now on, Su Zi would be useless, but it was Lin Chuyu. If she had calculated Su Zi, she would not be able to stay!


    Fang just want to finish, see Aunt Ma side of the mother-in-law flustered ran over, Fang thought aunt Ma is still entangled for Su Zi, dissatisfied with the way: "the rules of the house do not know?"


    "No, not..." The mother-in-law shivered, then knelt down and said, "madam, aunt Ma has a miscarriage."


    It''s not only Fang, but also the Duke of the state of Su. Ever since Fang''s introduction, the descendants of the government of the state of Su have been withered. Dafang is even more obvious. Except Dafang has a legitimate son who is studying outside, there is not even a common son. He has long suspected that Fang is behind this!


    Fang also knew that Su Guogong doubted himself. He held his handkerchief tightly and scolded, "what are you talking about? When Aunt Ma was pregnant? Why didn''t anyone tell me?"


    "This..." The mother-in-law was also muddled, because Aunt Ma might not know.


    Seeing her hesitation, Fang''s heart was slightly relieved, and he said: "father, they all say that Chu Yu''s medical skills are excellent. Let her have a look. She will keep the child!"


    Wan Qing''s face turned white. She had a miscarriage and asked her to take care of the baby. Isn''t that forcing her to die!

 Chapter 26

    Su yunrou also hastily echoed: "grandfather, human life is at stake. Dafang hasn''t had any children for so many years. Now aunt Ma is pregnant. No matter what, the child has to be preserved!"


    Su Guogong hesitated. Lin Chuyu, after all, was also a watch girl in the mansion. How could she protect her aunt''s fetus.


    Seeing his hesitation, Fang gave Su yunrou a wink. Su yunrou continued: "grandfather, don''t worry. Today, Chu Yu is in Runan palace, and many people have been treated by Chu Yu. They all praise her as a miracle doctor. If she wants to, she will keep the child."


    Lin Chuyu looks cold, forcing her to do something that she knows is impossible? No wonder she''s pushing.


    The Duke of Su finally wavered, looked coldly at Lin Chuyu and said, "go and have a look."


    "Yes." Lin Chuyu is obedient.


    Su Guogong for her now obedient, just thought was just scared, did not think much, soon Fang took Lin Chuyu to Aunt Ma''s room.


    In the room, the smell of blood and the cry of aunt Ma''s pain are heard all the time. People carry basins of blood back and forth. Baojuan, the maid who followed aunt Ma to push Lin Chuyu down the stairs, saw her coming and covered her mouth in surprise. She said: "take Miss Lin in, she can keep the child."


    "Keep it? But it''s already... " Baojuan hesitates for a moment, and sees Fang''s cold eye sweeping over. She is so scared that she immediately takes Lin Chuyu in.


    After Lin Chuyu came in, aunt Ma saw her and yelled, "what are you doing? Get out of here. You don''t harm my daughter enough. Do you want to harm me?"


    The busy servants all over the room saw that Lin Chuyu didn''t say a word in the face of cursing. They all secretly smile. Although she has the name of a lady, she is not even a servant.


    Wan Qing was holding her breath in the whole process. She never thought that these people were so vicious: "Miss, can you really keep it? After all, they all gave out so much blood, and it seems that they have been pregnant for less than three months."


    Lin Chuyu only went to Aunt Ma, who was looking at her with a twisted face, and said faintly, "since aunt Ma is pregnant, how can she still use musk?"


    "Musk?" Aunt Ma frowned: "I usually do not use such a thing." She wanted to have a son for a long time, but since she gave birth to Su Zi, no matter how hard she tried, there was no movement in her stomach. She thought that she would never be pregnant in her life, but now


    Lin Chuyu raised her hand and pointed to the rouge on her dressing table: "the rouge is mixed with musk. Although it''s not much, it''s enough to keep you from having a baby. Even if you''re pregnant, it won''t take long for the baby to have a miscarriage. It''s absolutely impossible to have a baby."


    Lin Chuyu didn''t know about musk in her previous life, but the last time she saw aunt MA in qingfengyuan because of Meilin, she smelled the faint musk smell on her body. She had been looking around since she entered the house. Aunt Ma was very careful not to use incense and sachets. The only thing that can be mixed with musk and used every day is Rouge powder.


    Lin Chuyu looked at Aunt Ma, who was first shocked, then doubted, and then suddenly realized her hatred. Her lips sparked a hint of invisible coolness: "aunt Ma, I can''t keep your child. I''ll go back and plead with my grandfather. But although musk is good, it is often used by women, but they will never be pregnant with children. In the future, don''t use it. "


    With that, Lin Chuyu turned and went out.


    Seeing her coming out so quickly, Fang thought that she had failed. He thought that if Su Guogong wanted to blame her, he could only blame aunt Ma for her carelessness and Lin Chuyu for being useless. But he didn''t expect Lin Chuyu to say directly, "great aunt, it''s Chu Yu who is incompetent. I''ll go to my grandfather and ask for a pardon." With that, he left and went out.


    "Mother, how dare Lin Chuyu be so bold that she is not afraid of her grandfather?" Su yunrou stares at Lin Chuyu''s thin figure and frowns.


    Fang didn''t figure it out, so he saw his mother-in-law Qin come out with a white face and said in a low voice, "madam, aunt Ma found that there is musk in the rouge."


    "How could..." Fang''s reaction, immediately toward Lin Chuyu''s back to see, she even found this, then she is going to tell the Duke!


    "Madam, what should we do now? Aunt Ma is afraid to make trouble." Mother Qin is very nervous.


    Fang could almost imagine the consequences of Su Guogong''s knowing that he had used musk for his concubine''s room. He immediately said, "go and stop Lin Chuyu and let her go back to Qingfeng courtyard to wait for me. I will tell him about Aunt ma. As for Aunt ma... " Fang''s eyes were dim. Qin''s mother was stunned for a moment, but she came back quickly. Since aunt Ma knew, she would not give up, so she could not live any longer!


    Lin Chuyu walked slowly out of aunt Ma''s yard.


    Wan Qing could not help shaking all over: "Miss, what should I do now? Su Guogong''s temper has always been bad. If he knew that he could not keep the child, he would not forgive you lightly."


    "Don''t worry. I can''t solve it. Someone will solve it." Lin Chuyu continues to walk slowly and has a look at the scenery of Su Fu. Pavilions scattered, even in cold winter, there are green shrubs and water rockery, it is gorgeous.


    It''s a pity that these rich and noble people were all exchanged for the blood of the Chu royal family!"Wait a minute, Miss Lin!"


    Shouts accompanied by rapid footsteps came from behind, Lin Chuyu''s steps slightly, light back, saw Fang''s confidant Qin mother caught up.


    Wan Qing''s heart slightly mentions that Fang wants to do something, but she hears Qin''s mother say what Fang means.


    "In the end, it''s about the inner house. You''re too young to get involved. The rest of the ladies will deal with it. Do you understand?" Mother Qin asked Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu said with a smile: "if so, I will trouble my great aunt. But recently I''ve been seeing my mother, and I''ve lost a few herbs. If only I could let Wanqing go out to buy medicine from time to time. "


    Looking at Lin Chuyu, Qin''s mother doubted whether she was waiting for her wife to ask her to hide the secret of musk. However, mother Qin is also a very deep old man in the city. Hearing this, she immediately smiles and says, "I will tell my wife. Please go back and wait first."


    Lin Chuyu also does not show a voice color shallow smile, just took Wan Qing to walk.


    When she left, she could feel Qin''s mother''s searching eyes on her, but she didn''t care at all, because next, she would take revenge one by one, and no one could escape!


    Back in Qingfeng courtyard, before Lin Chuyu went to see mother Zhou, he heard a sudden clamor inside, and then the sound of broken porcelain.


    Lin Chuyu immediately ran to the sound. When she got to the door, she heard a sharp curse: "you pickled old lady, how can you not die? You don''t drink tea for you. I''ll kill you, damned old thing!"


    Lin Chuyu came quickly, and saw that she had been dragged to kneel on the ground and shrunk into a group of praying for mercy. Looking at the maid who raised her hand to hit her, she yelled: "stop


    But after Lin Chuyu scolded her, the maid deliberately gave her a pause, and slapped her hard on her face, which made her hair unrolled. Her thin clothes had already been soaked by the hot tea. She was like a frightened bird, shrinking into a ball, and her tongue was broken. She kept begging for mercy.


    But the maid did it on purpose. Lin Chuyu was so angry that she trembled all over. She raised her hand and slapped mother Zhou two times. When she had to slap mother Zhou a third time, her knee hurt suddenly, and she knelt down uncontrollably. The place where she knelt was full of broken porcelain pieces she had smashed!

 Chapter 27

    "Ah


    The maid''s knee was pierced by the broken porcelain. She cried and howled in pain. She took off her shoes and put them in her mouth.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t care about the maid. She quickly took the cloak and wrapped it around mammy Zhou, who was only wearing a thin inner garment. Holding back the sour throat, she whispered: "Mammy, it''s OK."


    When she heard her voice, her empty eyes burst into tears.


    Wan Qingdu was distressed to see it. Just now, the maid pulled out her shoes and stared at Lin Chuyu angrily: "Miss, my mother is in the yard of the eldest lady. The maid came to see this woman today on the order of the eldest lady. But she didn''t know what was good and what was bad. All the soup and rice that she fed her mouth spit on her. She just started!"


    "What''s your name?" Lin Chuyu''s eyes were cold. After lying down, she asked her.


    "Haitang, the maid, is the second-class maid in the house. The maid is the son of the family, and her parents are in charge of the house." Begonia seems very proud, but Lin Chuyu gives her a slap.


    Haitang covered his face in a daze. Lin Chuyu pointed to the teapot and said, "is this the tea you brought?"


    "Of course, it''s the first-class Longjing..." Before Haitang''s words were finished, Lin Chuyu took the teapot and poured a cup of tea. Looking at the boiling water inside, the corners of her mouth were thin and cool. She pinched Haitang''s chin and poured the water in. Haitang wanted to struggle. Wanqing immediately pressed her.


    When the tea was finished, the crabapple was as hot as mammy Zhou.


    Haitang was angry and glared at Lin Chuyu with tears: "you are too much. This is Su''s house, not your Lin''s house. You dare to be so rampant under the hedge. I will tell my wife to go!"


    Wan Qing is worried, but Lin Chuyu only asks Wan Qing to let go.


    "But miss, in case she..."


    "I believe my great aunt will distinguish right from wrong." Lin Chuyu said that, looking at the people quietly lying at the door, he raised his hand and threw the cup to one side, smashed it to pieces, and walked out slowly.


    Next people want to disperse, but listen to Lin Chuyu''s cold voice: "if you don''t want to stay in qingfengyuan, go and tell your wife to leave today."


    Next people all perfunctorily smile: "maidservant people are madame to dial to come over, how can say to leave easily?"


    Lin Chuyu said with a smile: "if this is the case, I will punish those who stay here severely if they cheat again."


    When they heard this, they didn''t take her words seriously. They were all old people in the government. Lin Chuyu was not only a hermit, but also a despised one. He was the master in name, but who really took her as the master?


    Sandalwood to this time just in a hurry to run over, see Lin Chuyu face is not good, hastily timid way: "Miss, Mammy, what happened to her?"


    Lin Chuyu looked at her cold chapped hands, then looked at her pale face and wet skirt, eyebrows slightly twisted: "where have you been?"


    "Maidservant..." Before sandalwood opened her mouth, there was humanity at the bottom: "sandalwood girl, seeing that she was too tired to sweep the floor, took the initiative to help her sweep the whole courtyard."


    "Yes, sandalwood girl also took the initiative to help the maidservant carry more than ten barrels of water."


    "Yes, yes, and helped me chop firewood."


    Everyone was laughing. Another woman asked sandalwood, "sandalwood, didn''t you say you want to help me make a fire and cook? Go, or it''s too late."


    Sandalwood''s face was white and her head was low, and her hands were tense. She was a little at a loss. She was worried that the young lady would scold her for nothing, and that she would be bullied by people in the yard.


    Lin Chuyu is really angry, but it''s not angry with her, but these crafty servants.


    All these people were arranged by Fang''s great aunt. As expected, none of them was easy to handle.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the people who deliberately bullied people and were still complacent. She said with a smile, "since sandalwood can do all your work, well, you can give sandalwood all your monthly orders."


    "Miss, this can''t work. There''s no such reason. It''s the sandalwood girl who did it. It''s not the maidservants who forced her to do it."


    "That is, miss, even if you have no parents, you don''t have to be so mean to us servants. It''s really vicious."


    Next people you a word I a language of start to curse, Wan Qing very angry, came forward to angrily scold: "bold, you are servants, miss is to kill you all can!"


    "Well, miss, we don''t have a deed of sale." The woman in charge, who has been picking things out in the crowd, sarcastically said.


    Wan Qing Yu Sai, Rao is a respectable maid of such a big family. There''s nothing she can do with this cunning woman.


    Begonia just came out of it and said to the woman, "Mom Qian, now Miss Lin still thinks she is a meritorious official. What''s so proud of her as a meritorious official who has done harm to her own country..."


    But she felt that Lin Haiyu had to be more and more ruthless, because she was more and more angry.


    When Qin''s mother came with Fang, she couldn''t listen to the noise inside: "these people are really rampant, but Miss Lin can''t help it." Mother Qin looked at Lin Chuyu and frowned.Fang''s only black face: "I asked you to pick some of our people, you pick these fools?"


    "It''s the servant''s negligence." Qin''s mother quickly lowered her head. Fang looked at Haitang and dared to say something about traitors. Although she didn''t want to help Lin Chuyu, she had to stand up and said in a cold voice, "what are you talking nonsense about?"


    When they saw Fang''s coming, they were not afraid. They still laughed and saluted. Begonia even cried and ran to accuse: "madam, Miss Lin is so rampant that she scalded her maidservant with boiling water. She didn''t pay any attention to you..."


    Before Haitang''s words were finished, Fang''s eyes were staring at her coldly. Haitang''s voice gradually weakened with a lump in her throat. Looking at mother Qin, she just lowered her face and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    People in the yard finally realized that something was wrong, and they all lowered their heads.


    Lin Chuyu then came forward to salute and said, "great aunt, these people say that you made them so rampant. They also say that the deed of betrayal is not in Chu Yu''s hands, so Chu Yu can''t help them. But Chu Yu thought that his great aunt must really love Chu Yu. She would never do that, would she


    Fang looked at her clear eyes and her immature face. He doubted that Lin Chuyu was not as deep as he thought? Yes, after all, I''m only thirteen or fourteen years old, and I''ve been in the dungeon for three years. What can I understand?


    Fang showed a mild smile, patted her on the shoulder and said, "naturally."


    "Then Chu Yu was relieved, but just now the mother Qian said Before Lin Chuyu had finished speaking, Fang''s eyes were cold: "come on, lady Qian takes the lead in making trouble. It''s really hateful. Let''s drag on and beat twenty boards and drive them out of the house!"


    "Madame!" As soon as Qian''s legs softened, she knelt down. Twenty boards were enough to kill her, and she was expelled. Who dares to take the servants expelled from the four families!


    Mother Qian was so scared that she kowtowed immediately. People in the whole yard were silly, especially Begonia.


    Begonia turned her head and looked at Lin Chuyu, who was smiling at her. Suddenly, she felt a murderous rush to her back. Her legs were so cold that she knelt down immediately!

 Chapter 28

    No matter how Qian''s mother cried, she was dragged down by Fang''s call. When she hit the board, the heartbreaking howl rang through the whole Qingfeng courtyard, and the crabapple was shaking like chaff. She couldn''t say a word.


    Fang glanced at Lin Chuyu, who had not asked himself to come into the flower hall to speak. His face sank and he continued: "Begonia has no mouth to hide. His mouth is thirty, and he is a rough girl. The other servants in the yard are all responsible for five boards and fined three months. "


    "Mother Qin, go and get all the deeds of selling yourself from other servants in the yard, and then ask the granny to bring a few maids, and let Chu Yu choose some for her own use." Fang said and then looked at Lin Chuyu: "it''s cold outside. Let''s talk inside."


    Lin Chuyu took it as soon as she saw it was good. With a cute smile, she followed Fang to the flower hall. However, she was stunned by the side of the flower hall. How could the fierce force of the young lady''s beating disappear in an instant.


    In the flower hall, Fang asked all the people to step down. Then he made the words clear and said: "although the musk affair has nothing to do with me, it''s my aunt in the big room. If you say it, the Duke of our country will think it''s my mother who did it on purpose. Although he doesn''t want to do anything about me, it will affect the family harmony and damage the face of our government Do you know what I mean when I say that? "


    Lin Chuyu nodded cleverly: "Chuyu knows."


    "That''s good. If you can keep this secret, your great aunt will not treat you badly in the future. If you are short of anything in the government, just ask someone to look for your great aunt. When you are old, your great aunt will find you a good in law and provide you with a dowry no worse than your fourth sister. " Fang said with a smile, relieved to see her promise.


    Lin Chuyu looked at her smile, but she thought she didn''t know what happened to the so-called dowry? Although the state of Chu was dead, it was widely spread that his father and Emperor still had a huge treasure. One of the reasons why the Su family agreed to take her daughter to Beiyan was because of the money.


    Fang Shi saw that she all obediently agreed, and then she left. However, when she came out of qingfengyuan, the smile on her face collapsed.


    Qin''s mother followed her, worried and said, "madam, Miss Lin, the maid always feels strange."


    "Strange is also normal. I was imprisoned in the dungeon for three years at a young age, and I watched my mother rot with my own eyes. If everything is normal, I''ll doubt it, but..." Fang''s step suddenly, eyebrow twist up: "this wench is not very easy to control, go to the Runan palace unexpectedly also with the Liang family, especially now she holds my handle, but I didn''t catch her, this is too unsafe."


    "You mean..."


    "Two days later, I will go to Ciyun Temple to pray for blessings. At that time, you should be careful. Isn''t the seventh prince always interested in rouer? If you ask him to help, he won''t refuse." Fang seemed to think of something. He turned and looked at qingfengyuan, then continued to leave.


    After she left, the figure who had been hiding somewhere in the fence quickly jumped to the next door.


    "To report back to the Lord, it seems that the sixth miss of the Su family has been punished to kneel down in the ancestral hall. The Su family has not yet decided what to do with it. It depends on the attitude of the Runan palace. But this time, the sixth miss''s reputation has been destroyed. I''m afraid..." Changqing said that he was average and sighed a little.


    Wei Linyuan''s face sank. He didn''t know what was wrong. The face of that smelly woman always appeared in his mind these days. When he thought that she might be immersed in a pig cage, he was so reluctant to give up.


    "Lord, Lord?" Changqing saw that he was out of his mind and called him.


    Wei Linyuan glanced at him coldly, and Chang Qing said, "since the sixth lady says she can cure your leg, why don''t you ask her to come and have a look while she is still alive?"


    "When did you hear that Miss Su jialiu was good at medicine?" Changqing was stunned. Oh, he checked the information. Before, Miss Su had never learned medical skills: "did she cheat us?"


    "Well, don''t worry about her any more. The medicinal soup in the hot spring is ready?" Wei Linyuan asked in a deep voice.


    "Ready." Changqing quickly took him to the hot spring, otherwise once the poison in the Lord''s body broke out, his life might be lost.


    Two days passed quickly, because the government of the state of Su found out that the reason why Runan palace didn''t investigate was actually because of the king of Yu. Now she spared Su Zi. Only when Su Zi wanted to see Aunt Ma, she found that Aunt Ma was hanged.


    "Aunt --!"


    Although Su Zi is usually closer to and flatters Fang Shi, aunt Ma is her real mother!


    Baojuan, aunt Ma''s close maid, cried: "miss six, if only my aunt didn''t push Lin Chuyu that day, otherwise my aunt would not have a miscarriage."


    "You said Lin Chuyu killed my aunt?" Su Zi now mentions Lin Chuyu and hates her teeth. If it wasn''t for her, how could she be innocent and lose face? If it wasn''t for her, how could her aunt have a miscarriage? Now she can''t even think of killing herself!


    Baojuan is crying and dare not say, but Su Zi is more and more convinced that Lin Chuyu is deliberately bad.


    Su Zi turned to go out and was stopped by Baojuan: "miss six, what are you going to do?""I''ll kill Lin Chuyu. Don''t stop me!" Su Zi hated her very much. Baojuan hid the shadow of her eyes and said, "miss six, you killed her. It''s not worth your life. And now you have no evidence. If the Lord knows, he will not let you go."


    "Do you just watch my aunt die in vain and Lin Chuyu continue to be happy?" Su Zi thought that she might put herself in. She was a little timid, but she was not reconciled.


    Baojuan said: "don''t worry, as long as she still lives in this house, you have more opportunities. She''s a lonely girl, helpless. What can she do to fight with you? And now, there''s a good chance... "


    "What chance?" Su Zi asked her in a low voice. Baojuan only whispered a few words. At first, Su Zi thought it was wrong: "in case the Liang family wants to..."


    "How can it be? Mr. Liang is the legitimate son of the Liang family. If you let the Liang family know, you can''t break his leg! Besides, that young master Liang is not a fool. Lin Chuyu''s status is as low as dust now. When Lin Chuyu''s reputation is ruined again, young master Liang will certainly not marry her. " Baojuan said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Su Zi was satisfied and laughed. She said coldly, "well, do as you say!"


    Baojuan looks at Su Zi''s stupid and cruel face. Then she steps back with a smile and finds Su yunrou waiting behind the rockery not far away.


    "Don''t worry, miss four. I''ve told Miss six what you''ve taught me, and I''ll believe her if she''s a little provocative." Baojuan flatters.


    Su yunrou stepped back and handed her a red gold bracelet on her wrist. She said with a gentle smile, "I can''t bear that Aunt Ma lost her life in vain, so I asked sister Baojuan to take care of her."


    Baojuan is holding a heavy bracelet. She is so happy that she can''t see her teeth. She immediately responds. Su yunrou sees that it''s not early. She thinks that she should have arrived at the gate now and is ready to go up the mountain with her mother to pray. Her gentle lips are stained with a touch of pride. Then she turns around and goes out.

 Chapter 29

    In the bumpy carriage, Lin Chuyu and Su yunrou sit together.


    Today, Su yunrou is still a snow-white wide sleeve long shirt, pure and beautiful as immortals. Her black hair bun is carefully arranged, and there are only a few beads on it, which looks elegant and plain.


    On the other hand, Lin Chuyu was wearing a long red dress that Fang had personally selected for her. She was just a little pink, with a few peach blossoms on her eyebrows. At a young age, she was not oppressed by this gorgeous robe, but became more and more cool and precious. Rao is Su yunrou, who has always been very confident about her face, and secretly clenches her hand.


    But it''s not a good thing to wear such eye-catching clothes in temples.


    Su yunrou''s mouth slightly stirred up a bit of coolness. He only said with a gentle smile, "Chu Yu is really beautiful today. She is really a fairy."


    Lin Chuyu saw her false praise, and her lips were bright red: "I think so, too."


    Su yunrou had a stiff throat and could hardly speak.


    The atmosphere in the carriage was awkwardly quiet. On the contrary, Lin Chuyu was happy and contented. He sat quietly until the carriage stopped at the foot of the mountain.


    The road up the mountain is very steep, and there are still about a hundred steps to go. Generally, ladies and wives would choose to go up the mountain by sedan chair. So did the Su family. As soon as they got out of the carriage, someone had prepared a small sedan chair, but it was embarrassing that only two sedans were prepared.


    Su yunrou said immediately, "Chu Yu is here for the first time. Let Chu Yu go up in a sedan chair. I can walk for a while."


    On hearing this, the other ladies who stopped by praised Su yunrou''s generosity and thoughtfulness. On the contrary, Lin Chuyu in red was not pleasant.


    Some people even said, "this is Miss Lin. why don''t you know what you''re here for today? If you dress like this, you won''t be afraid to offend the Bodhisattva?"


    "Bodhisattvas are tolerant and magnanimous. If I were like this lady, I would change my clothes." Lin chuyuqian turns around and smiles. A word comes out, which makes Wan Qingdu smile secretly.


    Before they saw her, they took a cold breath. They only heard that Lin Chuyu''s mother was a peerless beauty. Now when they see her daughter, they know what a real peerless beauty is!


    The lady who opens her mouth looks at the reaction of others and stops her mouth awkwardly. However, Fang''s looks at Lin Chuyu, who is becoming more and more arrogant. The more Lin Chuyu doesn''t know the rules today, the more smoothly she will do!


    Soon, Lin Chuyu and Fang went up the mountain first. Because they came to the temple, the women did not come out of the sedan until they got to the wing room.


    After Lin Chuyu came down, she saw Qin''s mother come over and said with a smile, "madam, I want to see the abbot first. There is a plum blossom forest near here. Now it''s just in time. Miss Lin might as well go and have a look."


    Lin Chuyu said with a smile: "the temple is a place for outsiders, and my daughter''s house, which is not in the cabinet, still doesn''t go around."


    "But the plum blossom..."


    "Mother Qin thinks it''s good-looking. If you have time, it''s wonderful to fold one or two and send them." Lin Chuyu smiles with curved eyebrows. Qin''s mother is speechless for a moment. Lin Chuyu naturally leads Wan Qing back to the wing room to rest.


    Back in the wing room, Wan Qing still felt a pity: "I have been to Meilin with Princess Runan before. It''s really beautiful. At a glance, all the flowers are in full bloom. It''s very beautiful. It''s a pity that the young lady won''t go."


    "It''s no pity. Flowers bloom every year, but innocence and life are just a little bit. If you lose them, they will be gone." Lin Chuyu said faintly and looked out. When she saw the sneaky girls staring at her, she knew that Fang''s strategy was the same as that of his previous life. She cheated herself into going to Meilin, and then let her "meet" the seventh Prince Wei Zhan!


    In the past life, she was full of longing for all kinds of love, so at that time, she pretended to be gentle and considerate. As soon as Wei Zhan appeared, she was deeply trapped in his sweet words. If he didn''t lift his knife to gouge out her heart, she would not believe that the disguised affectionate husband was just a white eyed wolf!


    "No, Miss Lin, someone has fainted. Come and have a look!"


    Suddenly someone rushed in and took Lin Chuyu out.


    Lin Chuyu''s eyebrows were slightly twisted, but the man''s strength was so great that she couldn''t get rid of it. She had to follow her to the outside of the wing room. When she came, she saw the seventh Prince Wei Zhan.


    Today''s Wei Zhan is very handsome. He has a deep blue robe, a snow-white fox fur, black hair and a good jade crown. His handsome features are more and more profound, especially his affectionate eyes. Lin Chuyu thinks that no matter which woman is, he can''t bear it. It''s ironic that he always looks at him so affectionately.


    "It turned out to be Miss Lin. I just got dizzy, but it''s all right now." Wei Zhan said with an apologetic smile.


    Lin Chuyu suppressed her inner emotion and gave a faint smile: "it''s OK. Now it''s cold. Your highness should be extra careful."


    Wei Zhan was quite surprised when Lin Chuyu came out. Now, with a smile, the green silk flying in her ears is more and more charming.


    He didn''t find that this little girl was so beautiful!Lin Chuyu noticed Wei Zhan''s momentary absence, and her smile became deeper and deeper, but she wanted to turn around and go in. Then she heard Wei Zhan suddenly say: "good flowers match beautiful women. These are the two most beautiful ones I just picked. Now they are all given to Miss Lin."


    Lin Chuyu hesitated. She wanted to slap down the plum blossom, but suddenly she had another idea.


    "It''s a beautiful flower, thank you, your highness." Lin Chuyu turns around to take the plum blossom, and a blush appears on her face, which makes her more attractive in Wei Zhan''s eyes.


    Wei Zhan came closer and said in a soft voice, "can I call you Chu Yu?"


    "Your Highness..."


    "Chu Yu, I want to see you alone tonight. I''ll wait for you in Meilin, OK?" He leaned slightly over Lin Chuyu, and his hoarse voice was more charming, especially his faint aroma.


    Lin Chuyu said, "don''t break your promise, your highness."


    "Don''t worry, I will wait for you even if I wait for one night." Wei Zhan see her hook, more affectionate promise, Lin Chuyu eyes bent, then you wait for a night!


    Su yunrou, who just went up the mountain, saw Wei Zhan, who was affectionate with Lin Chuyu. She was slightly stunned, and then climbed up with jealousy and madness. It is clear that Wei Zhan was still deeply attached to himself yesterday, and today he has a crush on Lin Chuyu!


    Su yunrou''s face is slightly cool, so it''s easy to adjust her mood. When she comes forward, Lin Chuyu looks at her and says with a smile, "fourth sister, you''ve finally come. Look at the plum blossom that my seventh highness gave me."


    Su yunrou gives a smile, but rubs the handkerchief tightly.


    Lin Chuyu see her this strong dress magnanimous, ignore still affectionate Wei Zhan, turned to go into the room.


    Su yunrou wants to go to the house with tears in her eyes. However, she is held by Wei Zhan and pressed on the wall: "you all step back!"


    Wei Zhan suddenly opens his mouth, and everyone is slightly stunned. Then he sees Su yunrou''s silence, and all of them bow their heads and retreat.


    Su yunrou suddenly felt that Wei Zhan, who was so overbearing, had more charm. She only said angrily, "what is your highness doing to stop me like this? You all have a crush on Chu Yu. Why do you want to provoke me?"


    "Rou''er, I''m here to provoke Lin Chuyu for your sake. Didn''t you let me? If it wasn''t for you, how could I condescend to a subjugated slave? And our purpose is to destroy her. " Wei Zhan said affectionately.


    Su yunrou''s heart beat quickly, raised her eyes and looked at him pitifully: "really?"


    "Of course it''s true. Lin Chuyu can''t compare with you, rouer..." Wei Zhan sees that Su yunrou is finally trapped in her own deep love. A trace of irony rises from the corner of her mouth, and she kisses her bright red lips deeply.

 Chapter 30

    In the dark, Chang Qing, who just followed the king of Henan to the temple, looked at Wei Zhan''s series of operations, and then at Lin Chuyu, who seemed to be back home with a sweet face. She was full of doubts. Isn''t this Su family''s sixth Miss locked up in the National Government, how can she appear in the temple, and the seventh prince also said something about Lin Chuyu, isn''t it


    "Who!" Wei Zhan noticed that there was someone in the dark, and immediately rebuked him coldly. Chang Qing didn''t have time to think much about it, and a flash disappeared.


    Night falls, the wind up, so although Wei Zhan doubt, but also think it is the wind.


    As soon as Su yunrou wakes up from being forced to kiss, she looks at Wei Zhan, who is tall, handsome and devoted. Her face turns red with shame. She only says, "the matter of Lin Chuyu is settled by his royal highness Lao Qi." With that, he quickly ran back to the wing room.


    Wei Zhan coldly glanced at her back and looked at the place where he had just been. After confirming that there was no one, he went to Meilin with a cold smile.


    Changqing had just arrived at Wei Linyuan''s room. Looking at him just coming back from the abbot, he looked a little down. He couldn''t help but say, "Lord, in case that the sixth lady cheated you, how would you like to deal with it?"


    "Of course, there are thousands of cuts and thousands of pieces. Have you forgotten what I have always done?" Wei Linyuan''s Phoenix eyes were slightly cold. She glared at him coldly: "I didn''t ask you to stare at Lao Qi. Why did you suddenly talk about this and see her?"


    "No Well, I see it, but it''s too dark, and I''m not sure. " Chang Qing hesitated. Although he knew the Lord''s usual resolution, he was not sure whether the "sixth lady" was the sixth lady in Su''s house. He could tell the Lord tomorrow.


    Wei Linyuan saw that he was eccentric, but he didn''t care about him: "keep an eye on Wei Zhan, the person who attacked Wang last time. If it was him, it would be troublesome." Wei Linyuan Phoenix eyes dangerous squint, murderous gas from the body overflow, let evergreen can''t stop a shiver.


    When the night wind was strong, Fang came back from the abbot and went back to the wing room to have a rest. It seemed that he was relieved to take care of Lin Chuyu.


    Wan Qing saw that the doors and windows were specially closed tightly, and worried: "Miss, are you worried about thieves at night?"


    "Well." Lin Chuyu finished, checked the door bolt again, and put a teacup in all the places where it could be opened. If someone opened it quietly from outside, it would knock over the teacup and make a sound.


    When everything was ready, Lin Chuyu lay down in the warm quilt.


    Listen to the north wind outside, it must be very cold. Lin Chuyu could almost imagine Wei Zhan, who was shivering with cold in the plum forest at this time. With a cold smile, he turned over and went to sleep.


    At night, Wei Zhan really shivered with cold. Even if he wore a thick fox fur, he could not stop the cold wind from coming in.


    "Sir, let''s go back first. It''s so cold that maybe Miss Lin won''t come." One side of the boy shivered with cold.


    Wei Zhan doesn''t want to go back, but if Lin Chuyu comes here today and finds himself out, he will be angry tomorrow. Lin Chuyu is different from others. Although she is a princess of subjugation, she is full of pride. Especially today, she is so beautiful. Tonight, he will get her!


    Wei Zhan refused to go, so he had to wait with him. Just wait and wait. When the snowflakes came from the world and the fish belly became white, Wei Zhan had a high fever and fainted.


    Su yunrou just woke up from her dream. When she heard that Wei Zhan had a high fever, her heart was in a mess: "come on, I''m going to have a look..."


    "What are you in a hurry? It''s Lin Chuyu." Fang came in with a slightly heavy face: "Lin Chuyu didn''t go out last night. It seems that her seventh highness didn''t make her move at all."


    Su yunrou thought of their affectionate appearance last night and shook her head: "it''s impossible. Yesterday Lin Chuyu was very affectionate."


    With that, Wan Qing ran in quickly and said: "madam, miss four, miss she heard that the seventh prince was ill, so..."


    "What happened to her last night..." Sun yunrou subconsciously asked why Lin Chuyu didn''t go to the appointment last night. Fortunately, she was stopped by Fang.


    Fang only said: "the seventh Prince is a noble man. Since he is ill, he can''t invite a doctor for a while and a half on the mountain. Let her have a look."


    Wan Qing disdains in the heart, which has really asked everybody young lady to see a doctor for the man? But the young lady ordered, she also can only follow to say: "that also asks madam and young lady to go together."


    "Rou''er also feels unwell. I''ll stay and take care of her. Since Chu Yu is in a hurry, let her go first. We''ll come later." Fang said coldly, but he already had a solution. Now if she doesn''t grasp Lin Chuyu''s handle, she even feels uneasy when she sleeps!


    , as like as two peas, Miss Wan saw her words, and was afraid that she would show her faults and be hurried out.


    Soon, Lin Chuyu arrived at Wei Zhan''s room, but she didn''t continue to walk inside when she got to the door of the room.


    Seeing that she didn''t go in, the little fellow who was so cold last night asked: "Miss Lin, how can you..."


    "I still won''t go. Anyway, your highness dislikes me and doesn''t like me..." Lin Chuyu lowered her eyes and choked a little.


    The boy was stunned, and immediately said angrily, "what did you say? Our Lord waited for you all night last night!""Nonsense, our young lady has been waiting for her Royal Highness for only one night!" Wan Qing said immediately.


    The boy frowned: "no way, we are in Merlin..."


    "We''re here, too!" Wan Qing was also very angry, and Lin Chuyu said: "well, anyway, I''m just a princess of subjugation. What qualifications do I have to ask for the seventh highness?" With that, she turned around and left. Wei Zhan, who had been listening inside, was so angry that his teeth itched, but he still had to endure dizziness and chase him out, saying: "Chuyu, maybe we went to different Meilin. It''s all a misunderstanding. Don''t go..."


    "Your Highness..."


    "Chu Yu, you believe me. I really waited in Meilin all night, but I''m also to blame for my negligence. I didn''t expect that you might find the wrong place." Wei Zhan is full of anger and guilt.


    Lin Chuyu looks at Wei Zhan, who is standing at the door in thin clothes and shivers with cold. She secretly pinches her thigh to squeeze out tears. She just wipes her tears and doesn''t speak. She knows that Wei Zhan''s ruthlessness will not make him swallow this tone easily.


    If so, Wei Zhan looked at her and said, "Chuyu, shall I go to see you tonight?"


    "To me?"


    "Well, you wait for me in the room. I have something to say to you." Wei Zhan affectionately finish saying, also busy way: "you don''t worry, I now sick like this, what also can''t do."


    "But it''s in the room after all. I''m worried that in case someone finds out..." Lin chuyumin looked at him with tears in his lips: "is it difficult that your highness is willing to marry me after being found?"


    Wei Zhan teeth a tight, marry her when the prince princess? How is that possible?


    "Of course I''d like to, but you are a woman, and your reputation is more important than everything. I''ve neglected you. In that case, you come out quietly. There is a small Buddhist hall in the west, and no one passes by. Even if someone finds out, you just say that you are chanting scriptures, OK?"


    "Will your highness really come?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    "Of course." In Wei Zhan''s eyes, Lin Chuyu, with dim tears in her eyes, seems to be colluding with him. Even if she is such a beautiful woman, it''s OK to be a concubine even if she doesn''t want to be a good wife. However, Lin Chuyu''s identity is not good for her. She can only let him play occasionally.


    Wei Zhan hides his disgust at the bottom of his eyes and raises his mouth. Lin Chuyu also hides his killing intention at the bottom of his eyes. With a cold smile, he turns around and goes out. However, when he goes out, he just meets Wei Linyuan who is coming here in a wheelchair.


    Lin Chuyu quickly raised her hand, covered her face with her sleeve, and walked forward. Wei Linyuan clenched her fist tightly. Seeing that she was about to slip away, she said in a cold voice, "where are you going? I don''t know if you can salute me when you see my king!"

 Chapter 31

    "My daughter has seen the Lord." Lin Chuyu didn''t put down her sleeve. She thought King Yu didn''t see her face.


    Wei Linyuan saw her cover up, and even more satirized: "you are really good. I think you are innocent and destroyed. I don''t want to pursue your frivolous and dissolute fault any more. You follow me to the temple shamelessly!"


    Lin Chuyu took a deep breath, took off her sleeve, looked at him and said, "my Lord, it''s clear that my daughter came to the mountain first, and when she came, she didn''t know that my Lord was also on the mountain. Besides, my daughter''s admirer is the seventh prince."


    Lin Chuyu felt that her words were so straightforward that the king of Yu should understand that she really didn''t want to follow him and adore him.


    Can Yu king is complexion a black at first, immediately sneer: "hard to get?"


    Lin Chuyu


    "But how do you know that my favorite woman is wearing red makeup? It''s really beautiful. If it''s more glamorous, maybe I''d like it better. " Wei Linyuan determined that Lin Chuyu was trying his best to hook him up. Although Lin Chuyu in front of him was really good-looking, it was just good-looking. Wei Linyuan didn''t like it.


    Lin Chuyu drew from the corner of her mouth, and was afraid of irritating the moody prince. She only dropped her eyes and said, "I have something else to do. I''ll leave first." With that, Wan Qing ran away quickly.


    Changqing looked at the black faced king of Yu and said, "she must think that you are not satisfied with today''s clothes. She has to change them."


    Wei Linyuan stares at her back as she leaves. In fact That''s OK, but no matter what, such a woman who is not self respecting is not worthy of his eyes.


    After thinking about it, I looked at Wei Zhan''s yard in front of me. My eyes were getting cold.


    After Lin Chuyu returns to the wing room, Su yunrou follows him.


    "Chu Yu, how is the seventh Prince''s condition?" Su yunrou asked her.


    Lin Chuyu smile: "nothing serious." With that, he turned around and looked in the mirror to brush his hair.


    Su yunrou looks at her and thinks that Wei Zhan must have done it, so she doesn''t ask any more questions. Sure enough, when she comes back to her room, Wei Zhan''s people quietly come to deliver a message to the West Buddhist Hall tonight.


    As soon as the night was dark and the candle was out, Lin Chuyu was ready to go out. However, Wan Qing was not at ease. She pulled her and said, "Miss, in case..."


    "Don''t worry, just do as I say." Lin Chuyu patted her hand and made sure that the people outside deliberately avoided. Then she opened the door and wrapped up her cloak and went out.


    At night, the wind and snow gradually grew up, and the cold wind rolled the snow on the face, but Lin Chuyu''s heart was colder than the cold wind at the moment.


    She walked on all the way to Wei Zhan''s Buddhist hall and stopped.


    In the wind and snow, the lantern is rickety, and the shadow of the tree is long. Lin Chuyu stands in the dark for a while, and makes sure that Wei Zhan really comes to the appointment. Then he raises his lips and turns to another direction.


    Su yunrou didn''t sleep. Instead, she was waiting for the right time to take someone to find Lin Chuyu, who disappeared in the middle of the night. In this way, they would see Lin Chuyu''s shameless collusion with the seventh Prince and his reputation would be destroyed.


    Think of here, Su yunrou smile more ironic: "humble as the soil of the subjugated slaves, also dare to fight with me."


    "It''s about time, miss." One side maid reminds a way.


    Su yunrou gave a hum, then asked someone to carry the lantern, and took people out, but he didn''t know that because Fang, who was chanting scriptures in the main hall with other ladies in the temple, was led out by a small note.


    Every year, every family comes to the Ciyun Temple to chant sutras and pray for blessings. Especially in the month before the new year, the housewives even chant until the middle of the night to show their filial piety. So Fang''s family has come here since he watched Lin Chuyu go out in the morning. After listening to people''s reply occasionally, he doesn''t care much about everything until the font is strong The note came.


    "Ma''am, it doesn''t look like Miss''s handwriting." Qin mother reminds a way.


    "It''s the handwriting of the seventh prince. I''ve seen the salute he wrote." Fang recognized it at a glance, but the note said that the plan had changed, and she had to rush to the small Buddhist hall in the West.


    "Ma''am, will you have any problem going there alone?" Qin''s mother was very worried. Fang thought about it and asked her to put the note away. Then he said, "it should be OK. The seventh Prince is bent on clinging to our Su family. He is more obedient to rouer. Maybe something really happened. Otherwise, he would not write the note himself." Fang believed it. Seeing that it was not early, he told mother Qin to follow her far away and went to the small Buddhist hall in the West. He didn''t find Lin Chuyu who was hiding in the corner not far away.


    Writing? Lin Chuyu learned everything in order to please Wei Zhan, including copying Wei Zhan''s handwriting.


    Seeing Fang''s bite, Lin Chuyu stepped into the deep pit on purpose. Hearing a click, she went to the Abbot''s residence not far away with a painful frown and a limp.


    Before going there, she made sure that the haunted king of Yu was in or not. She was relieved to go in.


    Before midnight, the whole temple became lively.


    As soon as Fang arrived at the dark Buddhist hall, before he made a sound, a man rushed to her in the dark and hugged her tightly from his back.Fang was startled, but without waiting for her breath, a warm hand tightly covered her mouth, and a voice full of masculinity rang out from her ear: "you''ve come at last. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, beauty..."


    Fang recognized that it was Wei Zhan''s voice. His face turned white and he immediately struggled wildly. But the more she struggled, the tighter Wei Zhan held him. Last night let him for nothing frozen all night, he is already full of anger, no leisure to play with Lin Chuyu what romantic game, he now want to ruthlessly want her!


    Fang''s clothes are torn open, and Fang is almost mad. Fortunately, Su yunrou doesn''t really plan to let Wei Zhan and Lin Chuyu spend the Spring Festival, so she comes with Su''s servants carrying lanterns in advance.


    Mother Qin stares at her from a distance. When she hears something inside and plans to take people to have a look, she sees a group of people approaching with lanterns. She guessed that Su yunrou might have brought someone according to her original plan. In a panic, she rushed out immediately and stopped Su yunrou: "Miss, why did you come out so late? Go back first."


    Su yunrou looked at her inexplicably saying these words and said with a smile, "why is mother Qin here, mother?"


    "Ma''am, she..."


    "By the way, I''m looking for Chu Yu. She suddenly disappeared in the middle of the night. I''m really worried." Su yunrou looks worried. She looks at the Buddhist hall in front of her. She is afraid that Lin Chuyu will find out and run away. She pushes away her mother Qin who wants to talk and stop. But she is held tightly by her mother Qin: "Miss, it''s not right now. It''s just..."


    "Ah


    Finally, a cry came from inside. Su yunrou was so happy that she said, "go and see what''s going on!"


    With that, a group of servants rushed over immediately. As soon as the door was opened, the disordered skirt rolled out with the cold wind. Under the dim lantern, a woman with disordered hair and ragged skirt was shrinking in the corner with her back to the crowd.

 Chapter 32

    "Chu Yu?" Su yunrou looked at this figure, clearly not Lin Chuyu, then who is she?


    She Leng next, turn to think of just dead pull her mother Qin, suddenly feel head a little dizzy.


    A servant recognized it and yelled, "madam, it''s the eldest lady!"


    Mother Qin immediately scolded: "nonsense, madam is chanting scriptures. Who dares to talk nonsense today? I cut his tongue!"


    Frightened, they immediately lowered their heads.


    Su yunrou is also flustered. It''s clearly Lin Chuyu. Why is her mother here?


    Su yunrou and Qin''s mother go in with lanterns and ask everyone to wait outside the door. No one is allowed to leave.


    Entering the inner room, I saw the broken window, and Fang was the only one in the room.


    Wei Zhan reacted when he heard Fang''s shout. Even now, he didn''t come back to himself. It was disgusting to think that he had touched an old woman. But now is not the time for disgust. Where is Lin Chuyu? It''s actually Fang. Is it possible for the Su family to help themselves?


    Think of these, Wei Zhan complexion more and more chilly fierce, but how can Fang Shi come over, is it calculated?


    Lin Chuyu is only a teenager. He can''t have such a deep city. The only one who can calculate himself on the mountain is uncle Wei Linyuan who suddenly went up the mountain. It must be him!


    In the small Buddhist hall, Fang''s face was pale, and he tightly pulled the cloak that mother Qin put on her. He said in a cold voice, "where''s Lin Chuyu?"


    "Rouer doesn''t know..." As soon as Su yunrou finished trembling, she heard someone outside reply: "Miss, I have found Miss Lin."


    "Where is she?" Su yunrou asked in a cold voice.


    "Miss Lin said that when she came out for a walk at night, she suddenly sprained her foot. Now she is at the Abbot''s place." The maid outside returned.


    Su yunrou listened to this reply, and then watched her mother almost be given by her beloved man


    Su yunrou was so angry that he couldn''t breathe. His throat was so sweet that he fainted.


    Early the next morning, it came out from the temple that Fang was innocent last night. In order not to be seen, Fang ate and drank as usual, went out to chant scriptures as usual, and endured until noon. Then he took someone down the mountain with him on the pretext of Su yunrou''s sudden illness. Changqing also took the opportunity to inquire about it. After confirming that there was another person in Miss Su''s family, she immediately went to tell him He came to Wei Linyuan.


    After hearing this, Wei Linyuan crushed the teacups in his hand.


    "You said she was not Miss Su''s sixth daughter, but Lin Chuyu of the state of Chu." Wei Linyuan''s tone is low and powerful. Changqing is really worried that he will directly order to kill Lin Chuyu.


    "Mr. Wang, Miss Lin may be worried about her humble status. I''m afraid you won''t look up to her. That''s why..." Changqing Road, but Wei Linyuan just a cold hum: "such a thoughtful and frivolous woman, no longer need to report her affairs, ordered to go on, after that, whenever she close to the king half a step, all throw out to the king!"


    "Yes." Seeing that he didn''t kill him, Chang Qing was slightly relieved and said, "what do you think should be done about the affair between Fang''s family and the seventh Prince last night?"


    "Disposal?" Mention Wei Zhanlai, Wei Linyuan long eyes light lift, thin cool lips evil four raised: "nature is to help him, can''t marry Fang''s daughter, Fang''s wife is also excellent."


    Chang Qing almost burst out laughing and said, "but if you do this, in case the one above finds out..."


    "Didn''t he find that it was a very stupid decision to let Wei Zhan assassinate Wang?" When Wei Linyuan finished, he only looked out of the window indifferently, looking at the beautiful plum blossom being pressed down by the snow, and his look was even lighter.


    Back at Su''s house, Fang went straight back to her room. Su yunrou tried to say something to Lin Chuyu several times, but she put up with it and left with a smile that was uglier than crying.


    Wan Qing only supported Lin Chuyu and said in a low voice, "Miss, I was really scared to death last night."


    "Have you put your things in place?" Lin Chuyu asked her.


    Wan Qing nodded: "however, what did you write? I hid the note under the dressing table in the lady''s room yesterday after the fourth lady took everyone out, but I didn''t dare to open it."


    Lin Chuyu saw that she had a sense of propriety and said with a smile, "you''ll know then." Su family is not love face, then she put Su family this layer of excellent maintenance of face to them all tear down!


    Lin Chuyu walked to Qingfeng courtyard with ease. He thought that the people in the courtyard should be honest these days. But when he came back, he found that everyone seemed to avoid her. Seeing her coming, he immediately found an excuse to run away.


    "What do they do? You won''t punish them if they don''t make mistakes." Wan qingpai''s mouth, Lin Chuyu thought it was mother Zhou''s accident, ran to have a look, but saw that mother Zhou was sleeping safely, and the room was clean, not like being bullied.


    Since it''s not mother Zhou''s accident, is it


    "Sandalwood!" Lin Chuyu shouts out, but Tanxiang, who is flustered and always flinches, doesn''t appear. Lin Chuyu''s eyes sink, and she catches a glimpse of the woman who is still hiding on one side. She says in a cold voice, "come out!"Startled, the old lady quickly came out and said, "Miss, it''s none of your business. This is what miss six means. The maids don''t know anything..."


    Lin Chuyu suddenly had a bad feeling. His palm was slightly tight. He said in a cold voice, "where is sandalwood?"


    After swallowing her saliva, she looked at Lin Chuyu and stammered: "since you left the house, you found out that sandalwood had stolen Miss Liu''s gold hairpin. According to the family law, you have to whip 30 times and lock up in the Chaifang for three days..."


    "So she''s in the woodshed?" Lin Chuyu said that she was about to leave, but the old woman hesitated and said, "but..."


    "But what, say it!" Wan Qing is also in a hurry.


    The mother-in-law then hurriedly said, "but sandalwood is afraid of being beaten. She confesses that Miss Lin wrote a love letter to the young master of the Liang family in private, and all those dirty words are now spread to the Liang family."


    Wan Qing''s legs are soft. How can an innocent girl write those things to a man? It''s all spread. It doesn''t make people think that the young lady is really frivolous. If the reputation is bad, where can she have a foothold in the capital?


    "Miss, please go and explain to the Duke." Wan Qingji said, Lin Chuyu only looked at her calmly: "where is the sandalwood pass?" She trusted sandalwood. She was honest and she would never betray her. Even if she was really bullshit, she must have been beaten too much.


    Seeing that she was only concerned about a little girl, she hesitated and said, "it''s in the small Chaifang in the yard of miss six."


    As soon as the mother-in-law''s voice fell, another person rushed in and said in a panic: "no, the Liang family is coming. It looks like they are in a fierce situation..."


    Lin Chuyu didn''t wait for her to finish. She turned her head and looked around. She saw a stick with a thick arm. She picked it up and went to Su Zi''s yard with a calm face.


    People respect her, Lin Chuyu a foot, she also a foot! But if a man gains an inch, she will kill him!

 Chapter 33

    Su Zi heard that the Liang family was about to enter the house. Her fingernail hands stopped slightly and hummed coldly: "I see how Lin Chuyu can hide this time!"


    Baojuan held her shoulder for her and flattered: "what Miss Lin said is, look, Miss Lin will be driven out of the house this time."


    "It''s cheaper for her to drive out..." Su Zi indignant finish saying, immediately the corner of the mouth starts to sneer: "but don''t matter, as long as she is driven out, I have many ways to deal with her." Finish saying, just pushed treasure cuckoo: "OK, I also sleepy, you go outside to stare first, have a circumstance to come back again."


    "Yes." Baojuan answers with a smile. She looks at Suzi sleeping, and then goes out with disdain. Now she is relying on the fourth lady suyunrou. What can Suzi have?


    After going out, she yawned and looked at the late days, then happily went to Su yunrou''s yard.


    But what Baojuan didn''t expect was that Lin Chuyu had been waiting on this road for a long time. As soon as Baojuan turned the corner happily, she felt a sudden pain at the back of her neck. She didn''t have time to look back, so she fainted.


    Lin Chuyu looked indifferently at the golden bracelet on her wrist, which Su yunrou had worn a few days ago.


    "Su yunrou..." Lin Chuyu''s mouth rose indifferently and turned to Suzi''s yard.


    Because Aunt Ma passed away, Su Zi''s innocence was destroyed again, and the servants were all smooth. When Su Zi fell asleep, they all quietly idled away. When Lin Chuyu came, there were almost no servants except the lazy old lady in the porter''s room.


    Seeing her coming alone, the old ladies were surprised and immediately came out and asked her, "Miss Lin, how are you..."


    "I just want to see sandalwood." Lin Chuyu took off the gold hairpin on her head and put it in the hands of the two women. She said in a soft voice, "Mom, can I see her quietly?"


    "This..." The women looked at the heavy hairpin in their hands, and then saw that Lin Chuyu was soft and weak, and she came alone. Did she let her in.


    Sandalwood was locked in the small wood room behind the west wing. Now it''s cold, and the wood room is like an ice cellar. When Lin Chuyu came in, she felt that the soles of her feet were freezing, but her whole body was covered with blood, and her face was stained with blood. Sandalwood was thrown in the damp corner and shrunk into a ball. Even the skin and flesh on her legs were beaten open to see white bones.


    The woman who opened the door felt guilty and said to Lin Chuyu, "miss six is too angry. It''s none of your business. Miss Lin, miss six will wake up soon. Please hurry up."


    "Good." Lin Chuyu clenched her fists slightly, and then put some silver in their hands, motioning them to go out. Then she turned and walked to sandalwood, and explored her pulse. After confirming that she could not die, she whispered: "sandalwood, can you hear me?"


    Sandalwood was all huddled together. When she heard Lin Chuyu''s voice, she dared to raise her head and look at her with red and swollen eyes. She trembled and said, "Miss, I didn''t steal anything."


    Lin Chuyu was distressed by her appearance, but she knew that it was not the time to feel distressed: "I have something to tell you, you must remember."


    "Miss..."


    "Don''t worry, I believe you and I will help you out, but if I tell you now, you should write down word for word." Lin Chuyu whispered in her ear for a while, then there was a knock on the door: "Miss Lin, our sixth Miss seems to be going out, please hurry up."


    Lin Chuyu answered and looked at Ba Bawang''s sandalwood again. She remembered that this silly girl had lost her life for nothing in her previous life. She only clenched her teeth slightly and said, "remember, what others owe us, I will come back a hundred times. You can''t die, but you can''t be afraid! "


    Sandalwood has always been very timid, looking forward to such a young lady, looking at the firmness in her eyes, her heart seemed to have the backbone, endured the fear and pain, nodded heavily.


    Seeing this, Lin Chuyu went out quickly.


    As soon as she left, Su Zi went out impatiently, because Baojuan had gone for a long time, but she didn''t hear from her. She was worried that something might happen.


    When Lin Chuyu came to the front hall, the Duke of Su was there, but the rest of the Su family had not come back. There was only one Fang and Su yunrou. On the other side of Fang''s family, there are Liang''s wife and Liang Jing.


    In fact, Liang Jing had to follow him. He didn''t know why he received those letters, but after he knew that they were sent by Lin Chuyu, he began to look forward to them.


    As soon as Lin Chuyu entered the door, a cup of hot tea was thrown on her. Immediately, the Duke of Su''s rebuke came: "evil girl, don''t you kneel down!"


    Lin Chuyu''s delicate body stood steadily, looking calmly at the angry Duke of Su: "Chuyu doesn''t know where it is wrong, please tell me."


    Su Guogong''s face became more and more gloomy: "you can''t control your servants well, let her steal things, and even do such shameless things as sending love letters to men. Lin Chuyu, you really disgraced My Su family!"


    Seeing this, Fang said with concern: "father, if she really loves the young master of the Liang family, it''s better to help her..."


    Mrs. Liang''s face is not good-looking, but still maintain the respectability of everyone''s wife, said with a smile: "unfortunately, jing''er has been engaged, even if Miss Lin intends, my Liang family can''t marry." If Lin Chuyu had written these letters, it would not only be a question of whether to marry or not. These shameless women would have been involved, which would be a shame for the big family.Mrs. Liang said that she refused directly, which made Mr. Su''s face a little more heavy. Lin Chuyu''s eyes became more and more dissatisfied: "now, you don''t have to argue any more. Kneel down and admit your mistake to Mrs. Liang immediately!"


    "Chu Yu never did it, never wrote a letter, never taught anyone to steal." Lin Chuyu still looks straight at Su Guogong.


    Fang''s clear cough two, just pretend to help Lin Chuyu general, low voice way: "but your maid all admitted..."


    "Where is the maid? Chu Yu wants to confront her. If she dares to talk nonsense, she will ask her aunt and grandfather to do Chu Yu justice! " Lin Chuyu looks coldly at Fang Shi, who seems to help but actually stirs up the flames. Is she really not afraid to poke aunt Ma''s affairs out.


    Fang''s eyes on Lin Chuyu were slightly tight. She knew that it was not a good thing to leave the handle in Lin Chuyu''s hands!


    Seeing this, Mrs. Liang took a sip of tea and then said with a smile, "Mr. Su, we are not here to seek justice. We just hope you can control it." After all, she plans to get closer to Su Fu through this.


    Mrs. Liang meant to give it up. Before Lin Chuyu could speak, Su Zi''s voice came from the outside: "Bi Jing, Mr. Liang is very talented. Sister Chu Yu has been thinking about it ever since she left last time. In that case, let Mr. Liang accept her and make a Tong Fang."

 Chapter 34

    You miss even if low married, but also the most people do concubine, how can do nameless, low as the soil of the Tong Fang?


    Su Zi not only slandered Lin Chuyu, but also beat the Su family in the face.


    Su Guogong coldly scanned Fang''s eyes. Fang''s heart trembled and said: "zi''er, what are you talking about? You''re busy here. You step back first."


    How could Chu''s mother have written to him that he didn''t love him? Even the prostitutes in the brothel are not so eager to find a man. It can be seen that Chu Yu is really moved. In this case, why don''t his mother complete it... "


    "Pa --!"


    Fang saw that Su Guogong''s face was getting worse and worse. He slapped Su Zi in the face and said in a low voice, "look what you said. There are not only elders but also guests here!"


    Su Zi was beaten, and then she looked down at Mrs. Liang who was drinking tea and the joking Liang Jing. She blushed, but she was not willing to bite her teeth and said, "but mother, Lin Chuyu, she is so shameless. If Mr. Liang refuses to ask her to be a Tong Fang, she will have to sink into the pond."


    Fang was so angry with Su Zi that Su yunrou quickly and gently pulled her forward and said, "sixth sister, Chuyu is so young. We should be more tolerant. How can we let her die?" After that, he looked at Lin Chuyu thoughtfully and said, "Chuyu, you are wrong this time, but Mrs. Liang is a generous person. If you apologize, she won''t worry about it any more."


    Mrs. Liang looked at Su yunrou''s considerate and courteous appearance, with a big smile, and her appreciation was also written on her face: "if the fourth lady is really knowledgeable and reasonable, you can rest assured that we don''t come here today for the purpose of making a case, are we, jing''er?"


    Liang Jing saw what Mrs. Liang meant, but now he was more interested in Lin Chuyu. He just said, "if Miss Lin wants to, she won''t be able to be a concubine. It''s OK to be a concubine."


    When Mrs. Liang saw Liang Jing''s disorderly talk, she immediately glared at him and then said, "you son of a bitch, your disorderly talk has damaged the girl''s reputation. I can''t spare you."


    Liang Jing just grinned and looked at Lin Chuyu. He didn''t expect that there was no waves in Lin Chuyu''s eyes. He seemed to be waiting for something.


    Liang Jing feels strange. If he wants to look at it carefully, he hears a rush of footsteps outside.


    Then a maid in green clothes suddenly came to Su Zi and whispered a few words. Su Zi''s eyes lit up when she heard this. She immediately went forward and said to Su Guo, "grandfather, doesn''t Chu Yu want evidence? Her stealing maid now voluntarily admits that Chu Yu still has some love letters, but she intends to give them to his seventh and eighth Highnesses."


    "What?" Su Guogong stood up in disbelief. Su Zi only continued: "I didn''t expect that Chuyu''s sister was so calculating. She knew that a man couldn''t do it, and she could go to hook up with other men. It''s a pity that if you want to marry her as a concubine, you don''t think she would like to."


    Su yunrou smell speech, immediately false pull Su Zi: "six younger sister, there are guests here."


    "Sister four, you are just too kind. Although the seventh highness often comes to the mansion for you, she doesn''t expect that Chu Yu will collude with her when she sees her. If you marry someone she likes, I don''t know what she will do? " Su Ziyin and yang are strange.


    Su Yun blushed and muttered, "Chu Yu is not like this, right?"


    The people who were present saw that Su yunrou really existed as a fairy, not only gentle and beautiful, but also so kind.


    Lin Chuyu looked at Su Zi indifferently and said, "why is the sixth elder sister so aggressive? Is it because I couldn''t be framed in Runan''s Palace last time that Chu Yu resented me? If so, Chu Yu asked herself to leave the palace and asked her grandfather to agree. "


    "Well, do you want to escape when the trick is broken down?" Su Zi satirized Leng hum, thinking that since sandalwood could take the initiative to say these things, she must have figured it out. Thinking of this, Su Zi said, "come on, go and bring sandalwood up, so as not to make sister Chu Yu look pathetic and feel that I bullied her."


    Su Guogong looked at Su Zi so mischievous, before just angry eyes also slowly changed. Although the government of the state of Su is not the head of the four families, it is also a dignified figure in the capital. Su Zi has no idea that she will be restrained in front of outsiders. On the contrary, it is Chu Yu who is calm and calm everywhere, just like her mother


    "Su Zi, when are you going to make a fool of yourself..." Before Su Guogong''s words were finished, sandalwood was brought up. Even Su Zi was surprised. Ping''er, the maid who brought sandalwood up, said to Su Zi in a low voice: "I know you may be able to use it. I''ve already brought her here."


    Su Zi didn''t think deeply when she heard the speech. She saw sandalwood kneeling on the ground and shivering. She hummed coldly: "OK, sandalwood, you can tell us how your master instructed you to steal things and how to write those letters to all the CHILDES."


    Sandalwood heard Su Zi''s voice. She was still trembling, but she only clenched her teeth and said, "miss six, even if you kill the maid, she won''t slander her any more. Those letters were written by you. The young lady never wrote them, and the maidservant never stole anything! ""What are you talking about? You said it yourself..." Su Zi still wants to argue. Sandalwood only raises her bloody face and stares at her firmly. "Miss, there is no ink in the room. What does she write with? Even if you have ink, you can find it by comparing the handwriting. Why don''t you ask Mr. Liang to compare it with the letter... "


    Sandalwood words did not finish, Su Zi will kick in her heart, pain sandalwood fainted on the spot.


    Lin Chuyu''s face was a little heavy. She took out the silver needle in her sleeve and began to apply it. Su Zi was only in a hurry to explain: "grandfather, I didn''t..."


    "Here''s the letter." Liang Jing pulls out the letter from his sleeve, but no one thinks that he still has it. It''s su yunrou who is good at figuring out the thoughts between men and women. When Liang Jing takes the letter with her, she guesses that Liang Jing is moved by Lin Chuyu.


    When the letter was spread out, the handwriting was beautiful. Fang looked at it and was relieved. Fortunately, Su Zi was not stupid enough to write by herself, but soon someone took the ink.


    When Lin Chuyu saw that tan''er was relieved, she turned around and looked at the brush and ink, then at Su Guogong. She knelt down, kowtowed her head seriously, and said, "my grandfather never trusted Chu Yu. After today, Chu Yu hopes that my grandfather can send Chu Yu back to the dungeon. Even if there is only a dead bone from his mother, Chu Yu is willing to accompany him. " With that, Lin Chuyu kowtowed three times.


    With three bangs, the Duke of Su only felt that it was like an invisible slap on his face. He held his breath and said in a cold voice, "you write first."


    Lin Chuyu saw that he did not trust himself, and his heart became more ironic. But of course she can write, and it will take her life to pay for it!

 Chapter 35

    Lin Chuyu got up, picked up his pen with ink, and lightly raised his hand. The word "meritorious official" appeared on the paper. Unlike ordinary women, her handwriting is powerful and sharp. No one can imitate it. As for meritorious officials, the emperor praised her.


    When Liang Jing saw these two words, and then looked at Lin Chuyu''s cold and calm face, he didn''t know why. Before, he just vaguely liked his heart and suddenly moved slightly.


    Lin Chuyu looked at Su Guogong. Su Guogong only felt his face was hot and he was very angry at the bottom of his heart. He also fully understood that Lin Chuyu had been calculated and that the one who picked up the trouble was su Zi, who was the happiest dancer!


    Mrs. Liang saw that the situation was not right, so she took Liang Jing to leave immediately.


    Su Zi still didn''t understand. She was still unwilling to say, "grandfather, it doesn''t mean anything. It must be Lin Chuyu, she..."


    "Stupid thing!" Su Guogong suddenly stands up, kicks Su Zi in the abdomen, kicks her hard, and then hits the doorframe and falls to the ground.


    Su Zi almost spits out a mouthful of blood, but Su Guogong squints his eyes and stares at her coldly. He says in a cold voice, "let me see you do these stupid things again in the future, and I''ll kill you alive!"


    Su Zi was frightened and went to see Fang immediately. Fang wished she was dead now.


    "Mother..."


    "Come on, don''t make your grandfather angry." Fang shouts in a low voice, but the Duke of Su doesn''t intend to let her go so easily: "big daughter-in-law, I thought you were really strict in running the family. It seems that you are too weak to do what you want to do. I''ll leave it to the housekeeper for the time being. You can reflect at home!"


    Fang''s face turned white and white when he thought that the family power he had won was gone I see


    "Understand?" Su Guogong made a sarcastic remark, and then glanced at Su Zi, who was afraid to make a sound. She was ready to leave. Unexpectedly, Baojuan, who was in a daze, had just woken up from behind the rockery. She rushed to the front hall and saw Su Zi kneeling on the ground. She was stunned for a moment. Then Lin Chuyu suddenly said, "the bracelet on sister Baojuan''s wrist is really beautiful."


    Su Guogong subconsciously looked at it, but he recognized it at a glance. Isn''t the bracelet yunrou used to wear?


    Thinking of this, the Duke of the state of Su suddenly realized that Su yunrou, his most proud granddaughter, was behind the instigation!


    Baojuan was cruel, but he was very afraid of the Duke of Su. Hearing this, he knelt down and stammered: "this is what the fourth lady gave to the maid, because the maid My servant... " Baojuan couldn''t make up a word for a moment. The Duke of Su was so angry that he kicked her in the heart and said in a cold voice, "come on, drag this thing down and kill it!"


    Su yunrou''s face turned pale. He suddenly looked at her coldly. She was startled and immediately said, "grandfather, this bracelet granddaughter has been missing for a long time. Unexpectedly, it was Baojuan who stole it."


    Su Guogong''s eyes were cold and overcast, but he didn''t say anything more. He glared at Fang Shi discontentedly and said, "Su Zi is not young. Someone in your mother''s family just passed the entrance examination and was granted the title of seven grade magistrate. Marry her." With that, he turned and left.


    Hearing this, Su Zi''s eyes turned and fainted. Who didn''t know that Fang''s wife, who had just been appointed as the magistrate of seven grades, was a poor old man who was nearly 60 years old. It was no different to force her to marry him.


    When Wan Qing brought people over, the atmosphere in the room was cold and terrible, but Lin Chuyu was still cold and clear. He had sandalwood carried away and left.


    "Mother, this Lin Chuyu It''s really hard to deal with. " Su yunrou thought of Baojuan who was dragged down and said, "if you continue to indulge, I''m afraid it will get more and more troublesome."


    "Su Zi is too stupid. In my opinion, even if Lin Chuyu is smart, she is just a helpless yellow haired girl. But you still write to your elder brother and ask him to come back to Beijing. First, we''ve solved Lin Chuyu''s problem. Second, your second uncle''s family will soon return to Beijing. " Fang''s eyes were dim when he thought of the ER Fang family who was about to return to the mansion. He was tired of seeing Su Zi who had fainted.


    Back in qingfengyuan, someone immediately sent a lot of good things, including top-grade silk and satin cloth, as well as golden jewelry and gems. It was said that the Duke of Su had compensated Lin Chuyu. Yapo is neat to choose a dozen servants, let Lin Chuyu choose.


    Mother Qin led the granny and said with a smile, "Miss Lin, although my wife is no longer in charge of the family now, I can''t forget what I promised you. So take a look at these maids and choose one to use."


    Lin Chuyu is also feeling that a euphemism is not enough. Seeing all the maids brought by this line, they all bow their heads. It seems that they don''t want to be chosen by her. The only one standing in the back row is the girl with dark complexion and tall posture. She boldly opens her eyes and looks at Lin Chuyu curiously.


    Lin Chuyu looked at her, she immediately smile.


    Lin Chuyu raised her eyebrows and said to Qin''s mother, "Mom, just leave one."


    "This..." Mother Qin thought that Lin Chuyu was not satisfied. Unexpectedly, the dark maid immediately stepped forward and offered herself: "maidservant Bai Xue, you can keep maidservant. Maidservant has great strength. You can chop wood and carry water."


    Qin''s mother frowned slightly. Lin Chuyu glanced at the girl who called herself Bai Xue this time and said with a smile, "that''s it, I''ll leave you."


    Seeing this, Qin''s mother couldn''t say anything. She left another first-class maid and two second-class ones, and then led the people back down.When going out, Qin''s mother also asked the granny, "where did the snow come from?"


    "This I picked it up. I said I was hungry and had no food to eat. Let me find a job to manage the food. " The granny picked up a cheap one and said that although mother Qin thought that Snow White was strange, she didn''t think much about it. Now what they have to do is to do a good job for their wife and fight for the right to take charge of her family as soon as possible.


    Waiting for the people to disperse, Bai Xuecai followed Lin Chuyu and said, "Miss, look what you want to do. I''ll do it for you."


    The other maids who just left behind all hide their lips and smile. Bai Xue looks at them strangely. Lin Chuyu only asks one of them who looks the best and dresses the most delicately: "what''s your name?"


    "My maid Haiqing, my parents are all sons of the family. I''m twelve years old now." Haiqing finished, perfunctorily saluted.


    Wan Qing seemed to think of something. She came to Lin Chuyu''s ear and said in a low voice: "this Haiqing is about Haitang''s sister who came to mammy Zhou''s room before."


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes were cool when he thought of the Begonia, who was so fierce that he dared to deliberately provoke himself and beat mammy Zhou. "OK, then you can make up for the lack of a maid."


    Hai Qing, as she should have been, pouted and glanced away.


    The rest of them also introduced themselves. One was Chunhua, the other was Qiuyue. They were easy to remember. They made up for the lack of second-class servant girls. Lin Chuyu sent them all down.


    When she left, Bai Xue was still a little reluctant to part. She waited until Wan Qing coughed several times before she left.


    After she left, Wan Qing muttered: "this snow looks very dull. Miss, do you really need firewood to keep her?"


    "No Lin Chuyu just felt that her face seemed to be familiar. It seemed that she had seen it somewhere. But for a moment and a half, she couldn''t remember it. Moreover, looking at the thick cocoon at Bai Xue''s tiger mouth, she knew that she had been practicing martial arts with a sword for many years. If she could really use it, it would be easy.


    "Wanqing, next, please take good care of sandalwood and mother Zhou. Recently, I have something to do. I''m afraid I can''t take care of them." Lin Chuyu turned around and looked at her thin and weak self in the dressing mirror. The murderous spirit in her eyes could not be concealed.


    It will soon be the end of the new year. As soon as the end of the new year arrives, all the people in the second room of the Su family will come back. In the previous life, the second uncle, holding the stinky feet of the seventh Prince Wei Zhan, dragged himself out of the gorgeous palace. I don''t know how to compensate for his "love" in this life!

 Chapter 36

    Black is like a huge ink bucket, which entangles people mercilessly.


    In her dream, the sharp knife was cold. Lin Chuyu could see it clearly. Fang held the knife against her neck and forced her to drink the bitter abortion medicine. Lin Chuyu seemed to be able to hear the cry of her unborn child. Finally, her child turned into a pool of blood, obliterating her


    "Miss, miss!"


    Lin Chuyu finally opened her eyes. When she saw Wan Qing sitting anxiously by the bed, she finally struggled out of her dream, and her mouth smelled of blood.


    "Miss, have you had a nightmare?" Wan Qing wiped her sweating and asked.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the sky outside. It was already dawn.


    "I''m fine." Lin Chuyu sat up and took a sip of the cold water from Haiqing. There was a strange taste in the tea.


    Lin Chuyu put down the tea cup, did not see Haiqing, only with Wan Qing way: "serve me up."


    "Miss, what''s the hurry? Today, the seventh prince, the eighth Prince and the young master Liang are coming to our house. You''d better hurry out and not be afraid of gossip? Now it''s said that you''re a man of good character, but the Duke of the country scolded his wife again. " Hai Qing sneered.


    Wan Qing''s face was slightly cold: "the gossip outside is that those people have nothing to do with their mouths. What are you chewing here? The lady was scolded, which was made by Miss Liu himself. What''s the matter with our Miss? "


    Haiqing was speechless when she scolded her. She only bit her lip slightly and glanced at Lin Chuyu and said, "I''m just a kind reminder. If you don''t listen to me like this, you have to go to make trouble for my wife, so I don''t say anything. I''ll serve you now. " After that, he twisted his waist and went to the wardrobe to get his clothes.


    Wan Qing was too angry to speak. Lin Chuyu only said faintly, "don''t worry about her. I have my own use."


    "Yes, my servant is reckless." Wan Qing said quickly. Lin Chuyu didn''t mean to blame him. He just asked, "what''s wrong with Tan er?"


    "Qiuyue is taking care of her. She has already taken some medicine, but she is scared. She doesn''t dare to sleep at night." Wan Qing could not help shivering at the thought of sandalwood''s bloody wound.


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes were a little deeper when she heard the speech. Although she wanted to send sandalwood away, she didn''t have any silver in her hand. She didn''t even have the money to let sandalwood leave safely for a few years. All the gold and silver jewelry belonged to the Su family. It was obviously inappropriate to take them as the marks of the Su family. So next, she not only has to take revenge, but also has to find a way to get some silver in her hand.


    Just as Lin Chuyu pondered for a moment, Hai Qing suddenly came over with a look of regret and said, "Oh, miss, how come all the clothes in your wardrobe have been bitten by rats."


    "How is it possible to bite?" As for the clothes in the cupboard, it''s not the scissors that are full of rags, but the clothes that are not clear.


    Wan Qing was impatient and turned to theory. Lin Chuyu only came over and took the only gray dress that had not been cut off: "since it''s broken, Wan Qing, take a box and take it to the embroidery workshop. Please repair it."


    Wan Qing was stunned at first, and immediately understood. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "yes, I''ll go now."


    "Miss, it''s all broken. I''ll just mend my clothes. It looks so shabby..." Haiqing didn''t expect that Lin Chuyu was a princess before. She was so mean. And this thing to send to make up, must be a burst of gossip, when the lady blame down, I certainly can''t escape.


    "I''m poor. I don''t even have the money to reward you. Naturally, I need to save some." Lin Chuyu did not feel embarrassed and said with a smile.


    Haiqing was slightly stunned. Seeing that she insisted on taking it to the outside, she gritted her teeth and said, "isn''t Wanqing good at sewing?"


    "I can''t compare my maidservant''s needlework with that of xiuniang." Wan Qing said on purpose.


    Hai Qing was impatient. Seeing that Wan Qingzhen wanted the thing to go out, he quickly said, "I''ll make it up. If Miss wants to be reluctant, I''ll make it up for you."


    "This It''s not right. Miss is in a hurry to wear it. How long can you make it up by yourself? " Euphemistic and clear.


    Hai Qing glared angrily at Wan Qing, then bit her teeth and said, "don''t worry, miss, half a month..."


    "Not right."


    "Ten days!" Haiqing immediately changed her words: "I''ll make up everything in ten days and bring it to miss. Miss, don''t you want to save it? It must be the maidservant who can make it up by himself. It doesn''t cost a penny."


    "Five days at most. If I can''t make it up in five days, I''ll take it out to make it up." Wan Qing is tough.


    Haiqing was so angry that her silver teeth were all bitten to pieces. The clothes she had cut were mended in five days. She could hardly eat, drink or sleep any more. But at the thought that her wife would punish her, Haiqing swallowed again and agreed.


    Lin Chuyu looked at his work and became more and more tactful. He just went to breakfast.


    A bowl of porridge, a dish of cold dishes and two steamed buns are Lin Chuyu''s breakfast. Although Wan Qing looks at them and feels shabby, Lin Chuyu doesn''t pick them at all. After eating them with relish, he goes to the yard to exercise his muscles and bones. Then he looks around the yard for herbs that can be used. By the way, he thinks about the next plan.What''s more, she thought, the thing hidden in Ciyun Temple should be discovered soon. If it is found, Fang is afraid that he will never have a chance to toss himself again.


    Outside the Qingfeng courtyard, Su yunrou looks at Wei Zhan and the eighth Prince discussing Lin Chuyu''s interesting Liang Jing. Her eyes are red with envy. In the past, these men were all around themselves. Now they are standing here. They don''t even look at them!


    "Shh..." Liang Jing climbed up the wall and asked the eighth prince to climb up, quietly staring at Lin Chuyu, who was rummaging around in the yard. The eighth prince was young. Seeing this, he asked Liang Jing, "what is she looking for? What''s more, I''m not looking for wild vegetables because I''m dressed so rustically. It''s too shabby for you ladies to make her like this, tut tut.... "


    Liang Jing listened, but did not feel the slightest dislike, but more and more love Lin Chuyu. The princess of subjugation came alone to destroy her country''s Beiyan, and she was in danger of being slandered, framed, and even killed by others. Such a thin and weak woman, however, did not show any sign of fawning. Instead, she became more and more tall and upright, which made him feel inferior to a big man.


    "Who''s there --!"


    Wan Qing came out and saw someone on the wall. He gave a loud drink.


    The eighth prince was startled. He was unstable and fell down.


    Lin Chuyu subconsciously stepped back a few steps. Before she could stand still, a powerful arm held her waist.


    Lin Chuyu smelled the familiar smell, and her eyes narrowed slightly. Without waiting for the man to hold her tightly, she slapped her backhand and fanned out.

 Chapter 37

    PA of a sound, fall down of eight princes and anxious to come down of Liang Jing are stunned, hurry to follow of Su yunrou see was beaten hoodwinked Wei Zhan, also stunned, just busy way: "Chu Yu, what are you doing?"


    Lin Chuyu suddenly realized. She quickly stepped back two steps and bowed her head to salute: "it''s the seventh prince. I didn''t expect you to be here. I thought it was some shameless prodigal son."


    Liang Jing and the eighth Prince blushed. The girl scolded all three of them as soon as she opened her mouth!


    Liang Jing coughed twice and jumped down to ease the atmosphere: "Miss Lin, we happened to pass by..."


    "Passing by? This is ridiculous, young master Liang. This is the back house. Are you drunk, going the wrong way, or daydreaming, just passing by here? " Lin Chuyu looks at Liang Jing with cold eyes. Several big men came to peep in the women''s yard, and they were very obscene.


    The eighth prince was a little angry, but he said, "you smelly girl, you can''t be polite. We can''t offend you!"


    Liang Jing felt that this was too much, just to explain, Lin Chuyu is a smile, eyes full of looking at the eighth prince, said: "yes, Chuyu know wrong. If you like this courtyard, Chu Yu will go out first. "


    The eighth prince was dazzled by her smile. He turned his eyes away. Wei Zhan looked at Lin Chuyu with a beautiful smile, but his eyes were deeper. He only said, "don''t be angry, jade. Today is our abrupt day."


    Jade!


    Lin Chuyu held her hand tightly, and the memory and hatred of her past life poured in like a tide, which made her want to tear up the hypocrite in front of her!


    Liang Jing also lost a little bit. It turns out that Su yunrou said that Lin Chuyu loved the seventh prince, but it was true.


    Just when Wei Zhan was going to continue the offensive, a dog next door suddenly flew over. No, to be exact, it was thrown over.


    A big black dog, half human tall, showed his teeth and barked at these people.


    The eighth prince was so excited that he wanted to draw his sword. Suddenly, an evergreen voice came from the next room: "next door, you guys, this is my king''s dog. Please show mercy!"


    Changqing''s voice was recognized by everyone. The king he said was Wei Linyuan, the king of Henan.


    On hearing this, the eighth Prince turned white: "Uncle Huang is next door?" With that, the big black dog was the first to rush towards him. The eighth Prince turned his head and ran away, dragging Liang Jing by the way.


    Wei Zhan looks at the big black dog, and then gives out a low roar to him. His face is a little heavy, and he looks at the other side. Is it a coincidence that uncle Huang and Lin Chuyu are just separated by a wall? And this dog, uncle Huang threw it on purpose. For what, to drive him away, or to kill Lin Chuyu?


    Thinking of this, he came forward to seize Lin Chuyu, but Lin Chuyu suddenly stepped back and let his hand grasp the air.


    Wei Zhan was slightly annoyed, but he was only worried on his face. He said: "jade, give me your hand. This dog is fierce. If it bites you, it won''t be good."


    Lin Chuyu bit her lip and said, "Your Highness, I''m so afraid. Please help me..."


    Wei Zhan saw her slowly around the back of the dog, and the dog was facing himself. He wanted to save her, but how could he save her like this?


    "Then don''t move. I''ll save you." Wei Zhan now is not want to save also saved, can only way: "you don''t move, I come to grab you immediately, and then you immediately embrace my waist, understand?"


    "Good." Lin Chuyu nodded, but from the corner of her eyes she saw that Bai Xue came out holding the axe to cut firewood.


    Lin Chuyu''s heart thumped and gave Wan Qing a wink immediately.


    Wan Qing understands, and no matter Su yunrou, who has been hiding behind her, stealthily goes over and holds Bai Xue. Wei Zhan, at this time, points his foot a little, crosses the big black dog, pulls Lin Chuyu and jumps onto the wall.


    Originally thought it was a successful hero to save the United States. Unexpectedly, Lin Chuyu, who was supposed to hold him, suddenly yelled and pushed him down from the wall. The big black dog was also enraged and bit Wei Zhan''s thigh.


    Wei Zhan is very angry and starts to run away after kicking the black dog in anger. Lin Chuyu is scared. He sits on the wall and shouts, "how are you, seventh prince? I''m so scared. Please help me..."


    Wei Zhan is so angry that he wants to vomit blood, but in order to escape from the dog, he can only drag his bloody leg and run out, leaving Lin Chuyu with a face of muddled Su Yun and a heart rending cry.


    Lin Chuyu thought that it would be better for the dog to bite Wei Zhan''s neck!


    Next door, Wei Linyuan listened to Lin Chuyu''s heartrending voice, eyebrows gently PICK: "she is able to act."


    Chang Qing hesitated for a moment: "how do I feel Miss Lin is really worried about the seventh prince. "


    "Really, if so, how could she push him down?" Wei Linyuan saw through Lin Chuyu''s caution at a glance, including her small movements in Ciyun Temple. But the only thing he couldn''t figure out was that even if she didn''t like Wei Zhan, why did she rush to kill him everywhere? Is there any unknown past between them


    Thinking of this, Wei Linyuan looked at the woman sitting on the wall again and said to Changqing, "bring her to the king at night.""Really Really? " Chang Qing is a little excited. Wang Ye doesn''t like women around him most, especially when he is in a wheelchair.


    Wei Linyuan''s Phoenix eyes narrowed dangerously and stared at him coldly: "I just want to complete her heart of Acacia. I can''t see such a frivolous woman."


    Changqing smile, don''t look up to you, but also deliberately throw the baby''s big black in the past, also bit the seventh prince, this short look, ghost just think you don''t look up to it.


    Su yunrou was so stupid that she was easily reminded by the maid around her that she said, "inform the doctor quickly No, no, ask someone to stop the dog Don''t hurt the dog... "


    Su yunrou orders in a panic, but Lin Chuyu is frightened. She sits on the wall and says to her, "fourth sister, are you coming with your seventh and eighth Highnesses?"


    Su yunrou is embarrassed for a while. It seems that she deliberately brings some foreigners to peep at Lin Chuyu. She says: "Chuyu, it''s just a misunderstanding. Don''t worry about it."


    "But the seven princes were bitten by dogs." Lin Chuyu bit her lip slightly: "do I want to apologize?"


    "This..." Su yunrou looked at Lin Chuyu with a deep look and a gentle smile: "since my sister feels guilty, I''ll go and have a look the next day. After all, his Royal Highness the seventh Prince is a royal family. Today, I''m hurt to save my sister."


    Lin Chuyu''s lips are lifted. She knows what Su yunrou is up to, but she wants to see how long Su yunrou''s gentle beauty skin can last.


    After su yunrou came out, she immediately told her maid sweet potato: "Chu yuming''er is going to visit her seventh highness, who is injured for her. Go and arrange the carriage."


    "Yes." Sweet potato said with a clear smile: "don''t worry, miss. The maid must be well arranged. It won''t be misunderstood that Miss Lin colluded with several big men to go to her yard."


    Su Yun soft smile, beautiful eyes gently Yang, Lin Chuyu helpless, she would like to see how she and his fight!

 Chapter 38

    The people in Qingfeng courtyard didn''t dare to come out all day. Because the seventh prince was injured, Fang sent Qin''s mother to politely ask a few questions and then left. However, when she left, she pretended to test something else unintentionally.


    "Miss Lin, my wife said that she didn''t have time to ask you before. In the original state of Chu, what else did you not bring? Now the new year is coming, and my wife''s family will come to Beijing from the south in the new year. I''ll bring it for you." Mother Qin said with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes moved, but on her face she was just puzzled: "things?"


    "Yes, such as the dowry or relics left by your family." Qin''s mother looked at her eagerly and said, "I heard that when your mother married Chu from Beiyan, she had ten li red makeup and one hundred thousand gold and silver. I heard that she had stayed in some other village of Chu. Do you have any impression?"


    Lin Chuyu blinked, and suddenly remembered that there was such a sum of money in his previous life. At the beginning of his previous life, Fang really coaxed him for a long time because of the money. Later, he found out that the money had been gone for a long time, and then he began to show his evil.


    "Yes, my mother did, but I''ve been in the dungeon for three years, and some of them can''t remember where they are." Lin Chuyu chagrined.


    Qin''s mother felt relieved when she saw that there was something, and her attitude became better and better: "it''s OK. Don''t worry. Take your time. When you think about it, your wife will take it for you. But Miss Lin, don''t tell anyone about it. Although our government is a big family, no one can guarantee that other people in the government will have dirty thoughts."


    Lin Chuyu knew that she was alluding to the second room of the Su family, who had not yet come back. Hearing the words, she bent her eyes and said with a smile, "my great aunt took care of me so much. I must be the first to tell her."


    Qin''s mother couldn''t tell whether Lin Chuyu was really praising or satirizing. She just laughed awkwardly and comforted her. Then she turned and left.


    When she left, Lin Chuyu specially called her: "mother Qin, I said that I wanted Wanqing to go in and out of Su''s house at any time and let her buy medicine for me..."


    Qin''s mother thought of it and immediately said with a smile, "I forgot." With that, he took off a jade card from his waist and presented it to him. He said, "take this jade card and walk through the side door. But in the end, it''s better to be a woman''s family member, or she will be in a dilemma. "


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''m just buying medicine. I''m proper." Lin Chuyu asked Wanqing to take the jade card. After watching Qin''s mother leave, she listed a prescription and said, "first go to get the medicine, then go to the capital and tell me the general situation."


    Wan Qing looked at the jade plate, then at Lin Chuyu, and said in a low voice, "Miss, what do you want to know?"


    "The situation of the shops." Lin Chuyu said with a smile: "I need silver. I can''t get much from the Su family, so I have to find a way myself."


    Wan Qing was surprised. How old was the young lady? She came out of the dungeon and wanted to open a shop!


    "Miss, it''s not a trivial matter. It takes money and manpower to open a shop. As a girl, you have no one to depend on. If someone finds out, how can you do?" Wan Qing said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make arrangements." Lin Chuyu thought of the person in his previous life and laughed. If he found this person, it would be appropriate. And next, there will be a big event in the capital. I have to be on guard as early as possible. After all, Wei zhanke in his previous life began to be valued by the emperor because of this!


    Wan Qing looks at Lin Chuyu, whose eyes are suddenly cold, and suddenly realizes that this Miss Lin is not like a 15-year-old, let alone has been in the dungeon for three years. But she has this decisive intelligence, which is very rare in Princess Runan, as well as her inherent noble atmosphere.


    "Well, I''ll go out now. If Miss wants money, I''ve saved more than 30 Liang in these years... " Wan Qing plans to take out his savings, but Lin Chuyu laughs.


    Wan Qing looks at her smile and shakes her mind. It''s nice to see her smile. It''s like the wind stopping and the snow disappearing, and the scenery is like the moon.


    "Don''t worry, little girl. I have a way to get the silver. Just go and find out for me." Lin Chuyu glanced at the confused big black dog standing at the gate of the courtyard, with the corner of his mouth raised.


    When it was dark, Lin Chuyu had successfully conquered Da Hei with her specially prepared food, so that Changqing whistled so dry that Da Hei was still playing in qingfengyuan with relish.


    Because this is the dog of the king of Yu, and no one dares to move in the government of the Soviet Union, Dahei successfully stayed.


    When Changqing comes to steal the dog in the middle of the night and plans to kidnap Lin Chuyu, Lin Chuyu is sitting on the warm couch drinking tea gracefully.


    "The dog ate my carefully prepared food. If you take him away rashly, he will go on a hunger strike." Lin Chuyu looks at the shadow that smears sneak in stealthily, way.


    Chang Qing Wei Leng, does this girl know that she will come?


    No, she didn''t know that she was going to capture her. She should have set a trap with Dahei to lead her.


    Changqing is a little depressed. He is the first bodyguard of the Lord. He was designed by a little girl.


    "Aren''t you afraid, Miss Lin?" Chang Qing asked her.Lin Chuyu put down her tea cup and said with a smile, "of course I''m afraid. But I''m afraid it won''t solve the problem. I''m short of money now. "


    Chang Qing was stunned: "lack of money?" What''s the matter? Can miss you be short of money? What''s more, Miss Lin seems to be taking advantage of the fire?


    "Cough Miss Lin, if you don''t like this, you can follow me to see the Lord. Maybe the Lord... "


    "No, your Lord misunderstood me too much, but I think you are more comfortable. I''ll give you back the dog. As the recipe for the secret food of the big black dog, you can give me 100 Liang. In addition, I''ll give you a pair of medicine that can cure your back injury. It''s sure that the medicine will get rid of the illness in three days." Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    Changqing looks at her laughing like a fox. She subconsciously touches her back. This injury is an old disease. It hurts badly in cold weather. Especially at night, she can hardly sleep all night. How dare she say that she can be cured in three days?


    "Miss Lin, you really can cure..."


    "Of course, how can I lie to you?" Lin Chuyu raised his hand and waved his pen, then he dropped a prescription and handed it to him: "you can pay fifty Liang deposit first. When it''s ready in three days, you can pay the remaining fifty Liang. How about that?"


    Although Changqing is neat and straightforward in executing the order, Lin Chuyu''s brain can''t be bent, especially the injury on his waist.


    "I''ll try." Changqing finished, neatly took out the gold and silver, barely gathered enough, then took the prescription and went back with Dahei.


    But when I went back to Changqing, I was hoodwinked. No, the LORD said he would take Miss Lin there.


    Changqing immediately turned back. Without waiting for Lin Chuyu to collect the silver, she took a quilt and carried her to the next room.


    In the warm Pavilion, Wei Linyuan stares coldly at Lin Chuyu, who is rolled up by the quilt. Lin Chuyu is also going to be crazy. What''s the matter with Changqing? If he is always so unscrupulous, his reputation will be ruined, and his life will be lost!


    "Your Highness, you..." As soon as Lin Chuyu was about to speak, Wei Linyuan''s Phoenix eyes darkened and said in a cold voice, "are you human or possessed by demons?"

 Chapter 39

    Lin Chuyu''s heart suddenly trembled. Did he accidentally show his flaws?


    Wei Linyuan looked at her pale face, thin lips slightly raised: "little fox spirit will also be afraid? Today, I still have three young talents around you. Why can''t I speak now? "


    Lin Chuyu choked in his throat and almost didn''t suffocate. Wei Linyuan wanted to say this.


    Lin Chuyu calmed down, pursed her lips, and said with a smile, "Lord, the daughter of the people really knows her mistake. If you don''t, the daughter of the people will swear that if you go to the west, the daughter of the people will never go to the West. If you go to the East, the daughter of the people will never go to the East. If you don''t know where you want to go, the daughter of the people will never step out of the gate. What do you think?"


    Wei Linyuan''s Phoenix eyes narrowed dangerously: "it''s not up to you to tell me what I want to do."


    "Yes, min Nu just..."


    "Don''t try any more tricks. You''re going to hook up with me. I''ll give you a chance." Wei Linyuan lips with irony, cold way.


    Lin Chuyu was slightly stunned and said, "no, don''t give me a chance. I think clearly. I don''t deserve you..."


    "It''s up to you to say whether you deserve it or not." When Wei Linyuan finished, he glanced at Changqing. Changqing immediately took all the people down. Then he said in a cold voice, "what are you doing? You can''t come here to serve the king!"


    Lin Chuyu looked at Wei Linyuan, who was cold all over, and felt that his neck was cool. But seeing him sitting alone in a wheelchair, he looks gloomy. After thinking about it, he can''t do anything like that. He means to send him to bed?.


    Lin Chuyu came forward to push him back to the bed, and listened to him: "change clothes."


    "Or let Chang Qing come..."


    "You come and change for Ben Wang!" Wei Linyuan said, see her hesitation, sneer: "this king naked when you have not seen it, now shy?"


    Naturally, Lin Chuyu was not shy. He just thought that since he wanted to take off, he might as well take this opportunity to have a look at his legs.


    Make up one''s mind, Lin Chuyu smiles: "good, min Nu will change clothes for you now." With that, he neatly untied his belt and took off his coat. Just when Lin Chuyu was going to take off his trousers, Wei Linyuan suddenly became angry: "how can you be so unpretentious and frivolous?"


    "This is not the order of the Lord himself..." Lin Chuyu looked at him, but found that his face seemed to be red.


    Lin Chuyu was stunned. He was afraid that he didn''t see clearly. He reached out and touched it. It was really hot.


    Wei Linyuan felt that he was going to be crazy. He asked Lin Chuyu to change clothes. He thought that she would be ashamed as a woman. Then he took the opportunity to satirize her. He didn''t expect that she was shameless enough to strip herself!


    "Get out!" Wei Linyuan turned away his face, his eyes were cold, but his voice fell, and he felt cool.


    Turning around, Lin Chuyu had already held his leg to see it. Not only did she look at it, she was pinching it bit by bit. Although Wei Linyuan''s leg had not felt it for a long time, she was so close that Wei Linyuan could almost imagine that her warm breath must have fallen on it.


    "Lin Chuyu --!"


    Wei Linyuan drank in a cold voice. Lin Chuyu only seized the opportunity to lift his other leg and looked at it. As she thought, it was the disability caused by poisoning. She could cure it.


    Wei Linyuan saw that she was not moved. He clenched his fist tightly: "don''t force me to kill you..."


    "I can cure the leg!" Lin Chuyu looked back at him with a smile and cured his leg. His evil and surly character would be better.


    Wei Linyuan did not listen to her words, only saw her smile.


    Don''t she dislike her disabled legs? They are so ugly that they can''t be like a normal man


    Wei Linyuan raised his hand and pushed her away coldly. He looked at her suspiciously and coldly, and said, "I don''t need your pity."


    "Wang Ye..." When Lin Chuyu heard his voice suddenly falling down, he got up from the ground. He saw that Wei Linyuan had turned his wheelchair and said coldly, "I used to treat you as a different toy from others. Now I''m tired of playing. From now on, if you dare to appear in front of me again, I''ll kill you."


    Chang Qing, who was still watching, immediately came in and whispered to Lin Chuyu, "Miss Lin, I''ll take you back."


    Lin Chuyu looks at Wei Linyuan, who seems to be hiding himself completely in the dark. He doesn''t say much, so he comes out neatly after giving a courtesy.


    Chang Qing looks at his own Lord with a heart ache. God knows how he survived all these years on his own. Now he is willing to contact with outsiders, but


    Changqing sighed in her heart. After sending Lin Chuyu out, she said, "Miss Lin, I''m rude tonight..."


    "That''s OK. I''ll forgive you if I add another hundred Liang." Lin Chuyu looked at him with a smile.


    Changqing throat a stem: "I so many years private money, saved 2382."


    "If you pay in a lump sum, I will start to prepare the antidote for your master. Is it cost-effective?" Lin Chuyu''s eyes are bent with a smile. The Su family certainly can''t squeeze money out of them. The only person she knows in the capital who has a little money will be evergreen.Chang Qing''s face changed several times: "can it really be cured?"


    "The process is very troublesome. It''s good to see if he can be cured, but I''ll try my best." Lin Chuyu said, adding: "the second condition is that you have to find a way to save my life. In addition, next time you want me to come over, tell me in advance, I can make arrangements. If the Su family finds out, I can''t save my life."


    After all, he knows something about Lin Chuyu at Su''s home.


    "Well, I promise you, Miss Lin, if there is anything you can ask someone to come to me in the future, I will help you if I can!" For the first time ever, Chang Qing believed in an outsider. Somehow, he thought Lin Chuyu was trustworthy.


    Lin Chuyu smiles and asks him to wrap himself in a quilt and go back across the wall.


    In the room not far away, Wei Linyuan sits by the window and sees Lin Chuyu, who talks and laughs with Changqing. Finally, he holds Lin Chuyu and sends him back. His eyes are a little deeper.


    The next day, before dawn, Su yunrou asked someone to remind Lin Chuyu to visit Wei Zhan. However, Wan Qing was worried: "Miss, when my servant went out yesterday, there were rumors about you..."


    "Said that I deliberately collude with the seventh prince, if I come to the door today, I will sit on the rumor of my fickleness, right?" Lin Chuyu was wearing that grey skirt. She simply picked a few strands of her hair in a bun and put her hairpin on it. She said with a smile.


    Wan Qing saw that she actually said it and then nodded.


    "It''s just gossip. Tell me what I asked you to inquire about yesterday. " Lin Chuyu walked out on one side.


    "After looking around, I found that there were several shops for sale. One was on the edge of the west city and used to be a martial arts school. There is another one in the east city, which is close to the place where the noble people are. However, it is said that it is the boundary of the Liang family. It is difficult to open a shop that does not belong to the name of the Liang family. However, the shopkeeper seems to be in a hurry to sell it. The price is very low and he can take it down. " Wan Qingdao.


    Lin Chuyu thought about it and said with a smile, "take this family in the East. There are fifty taels of silver here. You can take it first and decide. I''ll give you the rest of the silver these two days."


    "Fifty Liang!" Wan Qing took the heavy money bag from Lin Chuyu, and his eyes widened: "Miss, this is not a joke. If one is not good, the silver has gone."


    "Trust me." Lin Chuyu finished, had already walked to the front door, carriage and coachman have been waiting.

 Chapter 40

    Lin Chuyu sent Wanqing to go out through the side door, and then went out with the silent spring flower and Autumn Moon.


    Chunhua is a little more lively, and Qiuyue is a lot more honest. When she gets on the carriage, Chunhua occasionally mentions people and things in the capital, which makes her very excited. Qiuyue just sits quietly. Only when Lin Chuyu occasionally asks questions, can she answer a few questions.


    All the way down, Lin Chuyu also had a general understanding of them, until the carriage stopped in front of the seventh Prince''s house.


    "Here we are, miss." Chunhua said with a smile.


    "Well, just a moment." Lin Chuyu said, sitting quietly in the carriage did not move.


    Spring flower does not understand, autumn moon only way: "Miss, do you want to slave down to look."


    Lin Chuyu looked at the clever autumn moon with few words and nodded: "call me when the Liang family comes."


    Autumn should be under, soon went out, spring also aware of some meaning, a lot less words.


    About half a moment later, Qiuyue''s voice rang out: "Miss, the Liang family''s carriage is coming."


    "Give this medicine bottle to the Liang family. They just say it''s the medicine promised to Mrs. Liang. Last time Mrs. Liang went to Su''s house, I couldn''t give it to her. Today, I''m waiting for her. I''m sorry she can''t go down and say hello in person." Lin Chuyu said.


    Qiuyue takes the medicine, remembers what happened to the Su family these days, looks at Lin Chuyu in surprise, and then takes the medicine and sends it.


    The Liang family didn''t come here in person, it was Liang Jing.


    When Liang Jing received the medicine, he saw Lin Chuyu''s carriage turned and left directly. After thinking about it, he couldn''t help laughing: "I''m really sorry that she has this wonderful idea. I''ll take this medicine back to my mother. She''s afraid she''ll be ashamed because she went to make trouble in Su''s house a few days ago. "


    The little fellow on one side also said with a smile: "and Miss Lin came here deliberately in the rumors, and clearly sent this bottle of medicine. Those who spread rumors behind her were afraid that her face would be swollen."


    The corner of Liang Jing''s mouth rises high, and Lin Chuyu, it''s really interesting!


    Lin Chuyu goes back to Su''s house. Su yunrou is stunned when she knows that she is just waiting for Liang''s family


    "Yes, it''s said that Mrs. Liang didn''t dare to send those fake love letters because of Miss Liu''s trouble last time. Now she just has a chance to send them. It''s a great kindness for Mrs. Liang." Sweet potato hummed softly: "I can''t imagine Miss Lin''s deep scheming. Mrs. Liang can''t tell how to thank her for loving her. Moreover, I heard that when she arrived at the seventh Prince''s house, the carriage didn''t get off. I''m afraid the rumors outside will be broken."


    "It seems that we underestimated sister Chuyu." Su yunrou put down the book in her hand. A maid came in and said, "Miss, Aunt Liu asked to see you."


    Hearing Aunt Liu''s three words, sweet potato flashed a trace of disdain and disdain: "why is she here again? Our young lady is a big yellow girl. We can''t see her aunt who came from brothel. It''s not self-knowledge. "


    The maid hurried out, but Su yunrou seemed to think of something. She said softly, "Aunt Liu is also a poor person, but it''s a pity that I''m controlled by my mother and I can''t help her. But Chu Yu''s younger sister is clever and skillful. Maybe she can help Aunt Liu. "


    Sweet potato eyes move, immediately understand: "that slave maidservant this goes to give Liu aunt to point out a clear road." Finish saying, see Su yunrou satisfied smile, this just quickly turned around to go out.


    As soon as Lin Chuyu came back to qingfengyuan, she heard a quarrel. Chunhua stretched her neck and looked at it. She wanted to scold her, but she didn''t dare. She said to Lin Chuyu, "it''s like the kitchen is in a quarrel."


    "Go and have a look. You are in charge of the kitchen." Lin Chuyu said with a faint smile.


    Spring flower to see her promise, quickly should run past, after a while, heard the spring flower''s voice, curse words without dirty words floating out, the kitchen soon quiet down.


    "Spring flowers are very powerful." Lin Chuyu smiles and Qiuyue whispers: "her mother used to be in charge of the royal palace. Later, her mother died. It''s said that she offended people. Chunhua couldn''t get into the royal palace. She was sold to the Su Mansion by her father."


    Lin Chuyu looked at the silent autumn moon. She knew a lot about it.


    "And you?" Lin Chuyu said again.


    "My father used to be a teacher in a small county. When he got involved in the case, I was turned into an official slave and sold here." Qiu Yue said calmly: "I know a few words, and my family are all dead. If you want to do anything in the future, you can give it to me."


    Lin Chuyu''s steps stopped slightly and looked at the autumn moon. What is she going to do when she suddenly explains her identity and asks for trust?


    "When you enter the government of the Soviet Union, you''d better forget all the things before." Lin Chuyu reminds us that in a big family like the government of the state of the Soviet Union, if there is a flaw, it will be swallowed by others. She still has to survive in the crevice. Now, Qiuyue is at most the second-class maid beside her unpopular cousin.


    Qiuyue clenched her teeth slightly, but she didn''t show her unwillingness. She said obediently, "I understand. Thank you for reminding me."


    Lin Chuyu knew that she was a smart person and didn''t say much. At least now that she is in crisis everywhere, she is not qualified to say much.But Qiuyue doesn''t think so. Miss is the smartest and most powerful person she''s ever met. So she believes that as long as she serves Miss well, what she wants to do will come true one day!


    Soon after returning to the room, Wan Qingdu didn''t come back, so she heard that Aunt Liu in her family wanted to see her.


    "Aunt Liu..." On hearing this, Hai Qing immediately put down her sewing work. She looked like she knew the situation, but she didn''t say it on purpose. She sighed, "who can''t come, but she can''t come."


    "Haiqing, do you know Aunt Liu?" Qiu Yue asked her.


    "Naturally, I know that I''m a son of my family. My parents are in charge of our Su family." Haiqing said, especially proud, Qiuyue asked her: "that Aunt Liu to find Miss, what''s wrong?"


    Haiqing gouged out Qiuyue''s eye: "if you want to take care of many things, you are just a second-class maid, and I''m the first-class big maid. Don''t go beyond the rules, or you''ll be light on the board." With that, Haiqing deliberately looks at Lin Chuyu, as if waiting for her to ask herself. As soon as Haiqing thought that she was going to mend so many clothes for Lin Chuyu, her heart was filled with anger. If her parents hadn''t told her to come and stare at Lin Chuyu, she wouldn''t bother to work here.


    But Haiqing was waiting. Lin Chuyu didn''t take her seriously at all. She only told Qiuyue, "go and ask what''s going on. If there''s nothing important, let my aunt go back."


    Qiuyue understood Lin Chuyu''s meaning and went out immediately. But Aunt Liu was not as good as she thought. When Qiuyue came out, Aunt Liu knelt down on the ground in public and cried out: "girl, please help me ask Miss Lin, please help me."


    "Aunt Liu, it''s against the rules. Get up first..." Qiuyue hurriedly wanted to help her, but she grabbed her and cried, "Oh, as long as Miss Lin is willing to help me, I can be an ox or a horse."


    Autumn to see her so difficult, only way: "but our young lady is also foster home watch young lady, can''t help you anything."


    "Isn''t she a miracle doctor? Just ask her to prescribe some medicine for me, that is, the kind of beautiful fragrance commonly used outside, or the medicine for women to conceive..." Aunt Liu said.


    After hearing this, Qiuyue blushed and roughly guessed the origin of Aunt Liu. She immediately pushed her away and scolded: "aunt is confused. My young lady is an innocent lady. She never prescribed this kind of medicine to anyone. Please don''t ask for it. Go back early!" After scolding, Qiuyue looks at the woman guarding the gate. She clenches her teeth and goes back quickly.


    Not far from the house, sweet potato saw the scene, sneered, turned around and ran away quickly.

 Chapter 41

    Qiuyue went back to the room with a red face and said something about Aunt Liu. Then she knelt down and said, "Miss, I just scolded my aunt rashly. Please punish me."


    Haiqing smell speech, immediately way: "is should punish, Aunt Liu even if low, that is also half master son, how have to kneel down for you to still be scolded by you?"


    "Autumn moon is not right." Lin Chuyu also said, but her eyes moved to Hai Qing and looked at her quietly: "since you know the situation best, let you go to my aunt''s yard and tell her about it. She can punish Qiu Yue as much as she wants."


    Haiqing heard Lin Chuyu take the initiative to let himself go to complain, which should not, immediately got up: "yes, the slave maidservant is going, these servants outside don''t know the rules of our house, also should let people teach them." With that, Haiqing also glanced at Qiuyue, snorted and turned to go out.


    As soon as Haiqing left, Qiuyue nervously lowered her eyebrows to be scolded by Lin Chuyu. Unexpectedly, she heard Lin Chuyu''s tone calm and said: "get up, just did a good job."


    "But miss..."


    "Haiqing belongs to my great aunt. It''s better for her to complain. After all, if Aunt Liu can find me, she must be" instructed. " Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    Qiuyue just reflected that qingfengyuan was located in a remote place, and the government of the Soviet Union had strict rules. Aunt Liu would not have come here because of her identity. But at the point of gossip, Aunt Liu came and said something like this.


    "The young lady is not worried. What should she do if she punishes you?" Qiu Yue asked.


    Lin Chuyu calmly fiddled with several kinds of medicine in front of him and said, "don''t worry, not only won''t be punished, but there will be rewards soon." With that, he sorted out the medicine and got up to see mother Zhou.


    Mother Zhou''s health began to improve, but sandalwood seemed to be scared out of her courage. Even if Lin Chuyu came, she was too scared to make a sound and curled up in the quilt.


    When Lin Chuyu saw her like this, she stopped at the door: "sandalwood, is your hometown in the south?"


    Sandalwood didn''t know how Lin Chuyu would ask. She nodded her head in a trembling way. Lin Chuyu only gave a gentle smile: "after a while, I''ll send you back home."


    Sandalwood looks at Lin Chuyu in amazement. But without saying much, Lin Chuyu turns around and walks away. Lin Chuyu knows very well that he has to take revenge all his life. There''s no need to take another sandalwood.


    Towards noon, Wanqing finally came back, sweating, but brought back what Lin Chuyu wanted, a land lease.


    Lin Chuyu let people wait outside, only pulled Wanqing into the room to talk, the people outside just want to listen to anything, but at this time, Haiqing is standing outside Fang''s house crying with her face covered.


    Sweet potato wrung her arm mercilessly, just way: "who let you come to find the madam to complain?"


    "It was the young lady who said..."


    "You really take Lin Chuyu as the master." Sweet potato is so angry that she is not angry at the thought that her young lady has been scolded by the eldest lady for nothing. Haiqing doesn''t know what she did wrong. She just wants to sue the eldest lady to punish Qiuyue.


    Sweet potato see she still don''t understand, want to start to wring her to start again, Su yunrou has come out of the room.


    Su yunrou pulled away sweet potato and said, "what do you say she does? Haiqing is still young. It must not be intentional."


    "Miss four..." Haiqing listened to Su yunrou''s gentle words, tears were moved to fall down: "maidservant really didn''t mean to."


    "I know I don''t blame you, but you are too simple to be used easily." Su yunrou sighed softly: "it''s also my mother''s fault. How can I choose you to serve me? Why don''t I ask my mother to transfer you to my yard, just with your sister Haitang."


    The more Haiqing heard her say this, the more she hated Lin Chuyu. She said directly, "no, I''ll stay in qingfengyuan. She can''t use me any more."


    Sweet potato understands Su yunrou''s meaning and comes over with a look of guilt: "it''s also my fault that I''ve just been impatient and misunderstood you. Good sister, don''t blame me. This jade hairpin is my apology. " With that, sweet potato pulled out a hairpin on her head and put it in Haiqing''s bun.


    Haiqing see sweet potato so favored big maid also apologized to himself, also completely not angry: "blame me stupid, after sweet potato sister more advice."


    "I have a good chance here, but I don''t know if my sister will help me..." Sweet potato lowered voice way, sea green completely believed sweet potato.


    When the sweet potato was finished, Haiqing was surprised, and then looked at the sweet potato with a smile and admiration: "my sister really has a good idea. That''s what I''ll do. I''ll be ready these days. I won''t let her find out."


    Sweet potato said with a smile, "well, the master and wife of the second room are coming back these two days, and Miss Lin will be able to learn a lesson by then." It''s more than a lesson. It''s better to make her lose face!


    After Haiqing returned to qingfengyuan, she immediately came to Lin Chuyu to reply. But Lin Chuyu looked at the hairpin on her head and knew that Su yunrou was going to move again. Well, she''s worried about the next plan.


    Soon, because of the medicine Lin Chuyu sent, Mrs. Liang sent people to send a lot of herbs as gifts. The rumors that Lin Chuyu colluded with the Liang family childe and was disliked by the Liang family broke. The most depressing one was Wei Zhan, the seventh prince. After being bitten by a dog, she not only became a laughing stock of the public, but now she even dare not come out of the door, and she admires him His Lin Chuyu didn''t even come to see him."Your Highness, if you don''t have time, I won''t come to change your dressing. Let''s go to the doctor to change it yourself." Go to invite the doctor''s boy to report. After hearing this, Wei Zhan''s bodyguard is so angry that he kicks the boy out: "bastard, which doctor doesn''t pay attention to our seven princes so much!"


    The boy shivered and got up: "I''ve invited all the doctors on duty in the Tai hospital, and they can''t speak freely..."


    The bodyguard is more angry, but Wei Zhan only has a gloomy face. Now he is not allowed to be spoiled, and the imperial doctors naturally take the helm. But it doesn''t matter. As long as he takes the Su family, he doesn''t believe that his father can ignore himself!


    "Come on, go to the warehouse, pick out some jewelry and send it to Su Fu." Wei Zhan said coldly.


    "Your Highness, since your accident, the Su family hasn''t let out a fart. What else do you want to send jewelry for?" Wei Zhan divided the hairpin into four parts, but Chuyu gave it to him


    When it comes to Lin Chuyu, Wei Zhan remembers that she pushed herself down from the wall before. He is not sure whether it was intentional or careless. But Lin Chuyu should not be intentional. She is a yellow haired girl, and she is in such a situation. Unless she is crazy, she will push away her seventh prince who is willing to protect her.


    But Wei Zhan didn''t expect that the hairpin had just been sent to Su Fu, and the secret letter Lin Chuyu had hidden in Fang''s room of Ciyun Temple was finally found!

 Chapter 42

    The content of the letter is explicit and bold. Besides, the letter states that it is given to rui''er, who is Fang''s boudoir name, and the signature is Wei Zhan''s name.


    As soon as the letter was turned out, the rubbings were spread all over the capital.


    When Su yunrou just got the jewelry sent by Wei Zhan, Fang also happened to see the letter of Tuoyin.


    In Su Guogong''s room, Su Yunsong, the eldest son of the Su family, sat with a black face. Su Guogong was even more black: "I didn''t expect that when I was old, I would have to deal with your dirty things every day."


    "Father, daughter-in-law has never received such a letter..." Fang wanted to explain. Duke Su only asked her in a cold voice, "why did this letter appear in the wing room where you lived in Ciyun Temple? I''ve asked people to check it. Since you left, there has been no one living in that wing room. It''s only now that people have found it. Besides, when you were in Ciyun Temple, you also had some unclear rumors with the seventh prince! "


    Fang is no better than Su yunrou. She has seen more things and is naturally calmer. Although her palms are trembling, she just kneels and says, "father, my daughter-in-law is not such a person who doesn''t know the rules. From the beginning of going up the mountain, my daughter-in-law felt that someone was secretly scheming against our Su family No, not only did my father remember Liu Fu, the eunuch who went to pick up Chu Yu and return to Beijing, when Liu Fu''s death had something to do with his royal highness, King Yu, who appeared inexplicably. "


    Mention of the uncertain, surly and ferocious king of Yu, the Duke of the state of Su sank down.


    Fang continued: "after Liu Fu''s death, there was an accident at the Baihua banquet. The king of Yu happened to be there. Later, when he went to Ciyun Temple, the king of Yu was there. And a few days ago, the seventh prince was bitten by the king''s dog The daughter-in-law thinks that his Highness the king of Henan is going to attack the Su family. "


    "Why..." Hearing Fang''s words, Su Yunsong drank tea in fright: "I have never offended his Royal Highness the king of Henan."


    The Duke of the state of Su looked at the disheartened eldest son and then at Fang. Fang''s conduct is nothing else, but it''s impossible to have an affair with others or Wei Zhan, who is much younger than her. Is it really the king of Yu who is behind the scenes?


    "If it has nothing to do with you, the rumors outside can''t be explained clearly for a moment." Su Guogong said coldly.


    Fang naturally knew that he was the eldest daughter-in-law of the four major families. Now it is not a small matter to hear about infidelity.


    Fang''s kneeling on the ground, trembling voice: "daughter-in-law is willing to accept the father''s arrangement."


    The Duke of Su stared at Fang for a long time. He said that there was nothing wrong with the eldest daughter-in-law since she was in charge of the family, and she gave birth to her eldest grandson.


    Thinking of this, the Duke of Su said: "since that''s the case, you can go to the ancestral hall to eat and chant Buddhism. When the wind is over, you can find another chance to come out."


    Fang''s heart finally came down when he heard that he had not retired her or driven her back to her mother''s home: "daughter in law, I obey."


    "You go first." Su Guogong finished, glanced at Su Yunsong, said in a deep voice: "you stay, I have something to say to you."


    "Yes." Su Yunsong rushed to answer the question, and Fang went out.


    Just out of the courtyard of Su Guogong, she almost fell to the ground with a weak leg. Fortunately, mother Qin helped her in time.


    Su yunrou''s eyes were red at the gate of the hospital. Seeing her coming out, she immediately went forward and asked, "mother, what can I do now?"


    "It''s OK. You stay outside. Your second uncle''s family and your elder brother are coming back soon. You should keep the big room well. Don''t act rashly. My mother won''t stay in the ancestral hall for long." After comforting, Fang told Qin''s mother: "you take care of yunrou for me. The people in Dafang are watching closely. Don''t act rashly recently." After such a big fall, Fang didn''t dare to act easily, and she wanted to see if it was the king of Yu or someone else!


    After Fang''s family was helped away, sweet potato asked Su yunrou anxiously, "Miss, what can Lin Chuyu do there?"


    "I''ve got a way to do it once and for all." Su yunrou looks at Fang''s being helped away, and then looks at the things Wei Zhan sent in front of her. She thinks of Wei Zhan''s handsome posture and the kiss that day. Her heart softens. She just asks sweet potato to put away the things, and then she leaves.


    After they left, Lin Chuyu, who had been standing at the corner, came out slowly.


    "Miss, do you really want to see the Duke?" Wan Qing asked anxiously.


    "Of course." Lin Chuyu looked down at Wei Zhan''s hairpin, and her lips sparked a trace of indifference. She knows Fang won''t be locked up for a long time. As soon as Fang''s eldest son comes back, this baby pimple will save Fang. At the same time, he will come to find his own trouble. If he doesn''t have the protection of the Duke of the Soviet Union, no one in the whole family will be able to control the demon king.


    Su Guozheng told Su Yunsong about the king of Henan. When he heard that Lin Chuyu came, he twisted his eyebrows and said, "what is she doing here?"


    "It was Miss Lin who said that the seventh Prince suddenly sent someone to send jewelry. She didn''t know what to do, so she came to ask you." The old lady replied.


    Words fall, Su Yunsong can''t help laughing: "how so stupid, men sent things, back is not."


    Su Guogong coldly glances at Su Yunsong, and then sinks his face. Lin Chuyu has been locked up in the dungeon for three years, and there is no one close to him. Even if he knows, he dare not easily refuse Wei Zhan."Tell her what I mean and let her throw it away." The Soviet Union is fair.


    The old lady immediately went down to reply.


    Su Yunsong didn''t dare to say more, but looking at the Duke of Su''s tired face, he seemed to recall something. He knew that he must have thought of Lin Chuyu''s mother and his youngest sister. At the beginning, the only daughter that the Duke of Su loved most was his only daughter. If it wasn''t for the destruction of Chu


    When Lin Chuyu received her mother-in-law''s response outside the house, she knew that there was a certain chance that she would win in Su Guogong''s place. After all, the guilt of pushing her own daughter to hell was deeply buried in Su Guogong''s heart.


    "Thank you, Mammy." Lin Chuyu looked at the woman with a smile: "I don''t know how my grandfather is. Last time I saw him, he didn''t sleep well."


    After hearing this, the old lady was slightly surprised. Looking at Lin Chuyu again, she was worried. Then she said, "the Lord of the Kingdom has been hard to sleep at night. Miss Lao is worried."


    "That mammy remembers to tell the kitchen to have a light diet. By the way, stew more tremella soup. My mother once said that my grandfather loved to eat this, and Tremella also has a tonic effect." Lin Chuyu finished, took off the only bracelet on her wrist and gave it to her mother-in-law: "please." Then he left with Wan Qing.


    The old lady looked at Lin Chuyu''s thin figure and remembered her slender wrist when she just took off her bracelet. Her eyes flashed slightly.


    Wan Qing followed Lin Chuyu all the way. Seeing that she didn''t say a word, she couldn''t help saying, "is miss going to please the Duke of Su?"


    "Am I making it obvious?" Lin Chuyu raised her lips, but there was no temperature in her eyes.


    Wan Qing did not dare to ask Lin Chuyu whether he hated the Duke of Su. He was also afraid that the cruel story of the fall of the state of Chu and the killing of all the royal families of Chu would make Lin Chuyu sad. He just walked along with her, but as she walked along, a burst of happy voices of men and women came out from one side of the rockery.


    Wan Qing blushed and began to scold, but she was held by Lin Chuyu.

 Chapter 43

    Lin Chuyu took Wanqing and hid quietly. When the movement behind the rockery finally stopped, he saw a man poke his head out. After a while, he heard the man say: "Begonia, I can take it out for your heart. Don''t cheat me."


    "Ghost, I''m all yours. How can I cheat you?" Begonia''s voice came out, with a few shreds of spicy and charming.


    Wan Qing covered her mouth when she saw it.


    Lin Chuyu only slightly narrowed her eyes. She knew the man just now. He was Liu Rui who had sent him to Beijing before.


    "Good Begonia, you don''t cheat me. Don''t worry. I''ll prepare for you what you asked me to prepare tonight. I''m sure I won''t miss it." Liu Rui vowed.


    "Well, if you miss, I can''t spare you. But you have to remember that Lin Chuyu is very crafty. Miss Liu has been calculated by her to marry an old man. If you fail, you will lose your life. " Begonia asked.


    Liu Rui looked at her hair to reveal the snow-white skin, saliva is almost exposed, but Begonia only put on his clothes, gently pushed him, make sure there is no one around, then twisted his waist to leave.


    Liu Rui saw that she had left, but also left stealthily.


    Lin Chuyu''s eyebrows were slightly raised. In his previous life, he did not know that these two people would be mixed up. However, after listening to them, did they come for themselves?


    "Miss, what can we do, or let''s tell the duke or the grand master to go?" Wan Qingdao.


    "It''s useless. It''s groundless. My uncle and grandfather won''t believe it." Lin Chuyu said faintly.


    Wan Qing saw that she had no idea. She was too anxious: "what should I do in case..."


    "When the soldiers come to block, the water comes to cover the earth. If you are not a good servant, you may as well do something." Lin Chuyu said that and went back, leaving Wanqing to jump. She ate and slept as usual, and there was no movement until it was dark.


    Liu Rui stood outside the courtyard and spat on the palm of his hand. After he made sure that all the people in the courtyard were asleep, he jumped up the wall of the courtyard and saw that the candles in the courtyard had really gone out. He argued the direction of Lin Chuyu''s room. Then he walked away quickly.


    Liu Rui ordered a good fan Xiang and pushed the door open smoothly. When he saw that it was dark inside, he sneered: "Miss Lin, I can''t blame you this time. You''re too ostentatious..."


    Words fall, a cool female voice suddenly spreads: "I pour is to ask, I where flaunt."


    Liu Rui looks pale and turns to run. Only then can he see that the yard is full of women carrying lanterns. The maid women headed by Bai Xue are holding sticks. When they see that Liu Rui, the big man, actually climbs in in the middle of the night, they immediately come around and press Liu Rui on the ground.


    Lin Chuyu stood at the door, indifferent looking at Liu Rui who was easily caught, eyes slightly flashing, is that all?


    No, Begonia should not be so stupid. But what''s the matter with Liu Ruitang and Huang Zhi?


    When they beat Liu Rui hard, the gate of the courtyard was suddenly beaten from the outside, accompanied by a cry: "Miss Lin, what hatred do we have against you? You want to poison my daughter!"


    Immediately someone went to open the door of the courtyard. Before Lin Chuyu regained her consciousness, she saw a woman who was out of breath and crying running in. Beside her, someone was carrying a stretcher. On the stretcher was the body of Begonia.


    Haiqing sleeps hazily, sees this corpse, at the moment has a silly eye: "elder sister!"


    "Miss Lin, why did you kill my Begonia? We are indeed slaves, but you can''t kill people at will like this. You are so cruel..." Haitang''s mother cried and accused, and WAN Qing, who was driven out, was also silly: "how could it be that our young lady didn''t kill anyone..."


    "Several servants have seen that she has poisoned the Begonia. Who else in this house can use poison besides her?" The mother-in-law yelled. After shouting, she said directly, "Miss Lin, I''m going to report to the official now. Although we are slaves, Haitang was released by the fourth Lady this afternoon. If you don''t admit it, I''ll ask the official to do justice."


    With that, the woman turned and ran out to report to the official.


    Worried that Lin Chuyu was frightened, Wan Qing quickly comforted her: "don''t worry, miss. This is Su''s house, and people from the government dare not come in easily."


    "It will come." Lin Chuyu looks at Liu Rui and shrinks her neck. She seems to have expected that he was poisoned by Haitang. Is he following Su yunrou''s orders?


    Unlike Su yunrou, she has used this method for a long time. It looks more like Wei Zhan''s hand. She is ruthless and doesn''t give people any way out.


    Thinking of this, Lin Chuyu''s lips are raised. Has he found out that all the things in Ciyun Temple were designed by himself?


    Haiqing is in a state of being ignorant and forced. She just cries, but she can''t figure out who killed Haitang.


    Soon the whole government was woken up, and the people from the government came soon, because Jing Zhaoyin was a righteous man. Everyone was afraid of the four families, but emperor Jing Zhaoyin and Laozi were not.


    When the government came, Lin Chuyu only told Wanqing that the next day he would take the medicine on the table to Changqing next door, and then he left with the government. When the Duke of Su was called, he was already late."Who reported it to the government?" Su Guogong stood up and asked with a gloomy face.


    "It''s from Ma Dagui''s family. It''s said that her daughter Haitang was poisoned by Miss Lin. at night, Liu Rui, a boy who sneaked into the outer room, was also found in qingfengyuan. According to Liu Rui, it''s because Lin Chuyu discovered his affair with Haitang that she wanted to kill Haitang. She didn''t expect that Miss Lin would poison Haitang first." One side of the road.


    "Nonsense." As soon as Su Guogong heard this, he knew what the problem was. Liu Rui must have been bribed, but who would bribe him to frame Lin Chuyu? What is the purpose of setting up Lin Chuyu? Is there any secret behind it?


    "What do you want to do next? The slave went to see Ma Dagui and his wife. They said that even if she died, she would have to pay for her life. " He said.


    Hearing this, Su Guogong''s face became more and more gloomy: "first, find out who is behind the trouble. As for the death of Haitang, you should find someone to answer the blame first."


    "It''s not right, Mr. Guo. Jing Zhaoyin has always been selfless. You know that if he finds out that you find someone to answer the charge, it will be bad to involve you." The small Si reminds a way.


    Hearing this, the Duke of Su was so angry that he wanted to kill Ma Dagui and his wife. He was looking for trouble at the critical moment of the coming year.


    Thinking of this, the Duke of the state of Su finally compromised: "let people check it first, and then let people go to the prison to take care of it. Don''t make Chu Yu suffer. It''s our Miss of the Su family." Thinking of Lin Chuyu, Su Guogong''s guilt for his daughter turns to Lin Chuyu. But when he finds out who''s behind the scenes, he won''t let go!

 Chapter 44

    Seven Prince Mansion.


    When Wei Zhan heard that Lin Chuyu had been taken to prison, he was slightly relieved: "next, it depends on the actions of the government of the Soviet Union. It''s a pity that the chess pieces I''ve arranged for so many years have been exposed so quickly."


    "But my Lord, if they don''t let anything happen to Su''s house, they won''t obey you any more." Bodyguard way.


    Wei Zhan naturally understood: "the old fox, Duke Su, I didn''t want to touch the foundation of the Su family. He forced me. In addition, you should continue to investigate the affairs of Ciyun Temple to see if it is the king of Yu who played the trick or someone else... "


    "Your Highness means Lin Chuyu?"


    "I can''t think of anyone else but her." Wei Zhan thinks of Lin Chuyu''s beautiful little face and her smiling face. A trace of blood rises from the corner of her mouth: "if it is her, I will make her kneel under my feet. Life is not like death!"


    In the prison, Lin Chuyu sneezed. She laid the hay in her cell, and then sat down to have a rest. Today''s event, although unexpected, can be concluded that the Su family will not let it go, so she can''t die. As for the poison in the Begonia, she can see what it is. It''s not a problem to get rid of the crime. The problem is how to find the person behind it!


    "She can still sleep." In the distance of the cell, Wei Linyuan looked at Lin Chuyu who was sleeping in the corner and said coldly.


    Chang Qing subconsciously replied: "after all, she was locked up in the dungeon for three years..."


    "Three years." Wei Linyuan''s Phoenix eyes were slightly cold, and Chang Qing quickly closed his mouth, because Wang Ye had been locked in a secret room for a year. It was that year that Wang Ye''s legs were slowly boiled with poison. When Wang Ye was rescued, his legs were almost cut off. After so many years, although his legs were still there, they were full of poison that would take his life at any time.


    "Mr. Wang, why don''t you go and see Miss Lin? She must be very happy to know that you are here." Chang Qing proposed.


    Wei Linyuan cold hum: "this is her own." With that, Wei Linyuan is about to leave. He looks at Lin Chuyu''s sound sleep and knows that she must have a way to save herself. Instead of letting this frivolous and unruly woman think she values her, he should let her solve it by herself.


    In the dream, Lin Chuyu had a dream of Wei Linyuan for the first time. In the dream, he still had an ice face, but he always helped her somehow


    "His royal highness, King Yu..." Lin Chuyu whispered, she wanted to ask Wei Linyuan, why to help her, but the dream of Wei Linyuan did not make a sound.


    Outside the prison, Wei Linyuan heard her murmur, his fingers moved slightly, and Changqing stopped.


    Wei Linyuan looks back. Lin Chuyu''s face is full of tears because of the blood in her dream. It''s the first time that Wei Linyuan feels distressed.


    The next day, before dawn, Lin Chuyu woke up with a thin blanket on her body.


    "You wake up!"


    Liang Jing''s voice came. As soon as Lin Chuyu looked up, he saw Liang Jing''s smiling face. The light of the morning in the cell window came in and fell on his face, making his facial features more soft. Not to mention anything else, Liang Jing''s appearance is also one of the most handsome in the capital, and he is approachable and laughable, which only makes people feel closer.


    Lin Chuyu pulled down the blanket and folded it. She got up and gave it to him: "thank you."


    Liang Jing looked at the strange blanket. He was stunned for a moment, and immediately asked someone to take it. Then he said with a smile, "take the breakfast. You can have some first. It will take a lot of effort to go to the hall later."


    Lin Chuyu saw that he could even come to see himself, which was also intentional. She pursed her lips and said, "thank you very much."


    "Why are you so polite to me? My mother said that the medicine you sent is very effective. Most of the diseases that have troubled her for a long time have been cured, thanks to you. Don''t worry. I''m here to help you at my mother''s command. If someone dares to plant you on purpose, I''ll support you. " With that, Liang Jing sent someone to open the cell door.


    When Lin Chuyu heard this, she was moved. It''s nice to have someone to support her. It''s a pity that she knew that the so-called support of the Liang family can''t stand the storm.


    Lin Chuyu smile decently, not too close to him, only said: "thank you, Mr. Liang, please also thank Mrs. Liang for me."


    "Look at you, you''re polite to me. I''m sorry about the letter last time..." When Liang Jing finished, he saw some withered grass on her bun and raised his hand to pick it for her. Lin Chuyu hurriedly avoided it, but it seemed that the action was very ambiguous from a certain angle.


    "Wang Wang Ye It must be a misunderstanding... " Chang Qing looked at Lin Chuyu, who had been happily carrying a food box and said he was going to give alms to Lin Chuyu. His face was so dark that he hurried on.


    Wei Linyuan''s eyes were slightly cold. He didn''t leave as Changqing thought. He only said coldly: "push the king down."


    Changqing saw that he was very calm, and knew that he was really angry. He was sweating for Lin Chuyu.


    When people saw Wei Linyuan coming, they all saluted. When Lin Chuyu saw him coming, she was also very surprised. She quickly saluted. Then she saw Wei Linyuan glancing at the table. After Liang Jing''s meal, she asked people to withdraw and put on the breakfast he had brought. The exquisite 18 dishes are full of fragrance, exquisite workmanship and precious materials."I can''t finish eating. You can eat with me." Wei Linyuan said in a cold voice.


    Liang Jing quickly said with a smile: "it happened that Wei Chen didn''t eat either..."


    "Is the Liang family of the first emperor merchant short of such food?" Wei Linyuan asked him coldly.


    Liang Jing looked at Lin Chuyu, who was also frowning. He thought that Wei Linyuan was deliberately bullying people. He just said, "Lord, if Miss Lin offends anyone, I''m willing to make amends for her."


    Wei Linyuan''s face was slightly green, and there was some murderous spirit in her Phoenix eyes: "even if I poisoned the food, she must eat it today. And who are you, and who are you to make amends for her? "


    "Wang Ye, why do you bully..." Liang Jing still wants to argue. Lin Chuyu sees Wei Linyuan''s murderous spirit getting more and more prosperous. He says: "Mr. Liang, I''m ok. You go back first." Seeing that Liang Jing dares to argue with Wei Linyuan, Lin Chuyu has to admire him for his courage. However, Wei Linyuan is changeable and eccentric. It''s better not to offend him.


    "But Miss Lin..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. Thank you today." Lin Chuyu sincerely thanks for her revenge and kindness. Even if the Liang family is just a drop of kindness today, she will never forget it.


    Liang Jing is still not at ease, but he is dragged away by Liang''s friends.


    After he left, Lin Chuyu saluted Wei Linyuan and said with a smile, "Mr. Wang, can you have dinner with me?"


    Wei Linyuan hummed coldly: "do you also want to follow the example of the female emperors of the previous dynasties, embracing both sides?"


    Lin Chuyu is stunned. This guy thinks that while he is flirting with Liang Jing, he colludes with Wei Linyuan?


    Lin Chuyu looked at the crowd and stood on one side with a low brow and said in a soft voice: "Lord, you are not invited by the people''s daughter. The people''s daughter doesn''t mean to hook up with you. If you really hate the people''s daughter, why don''t you..."


    "Enough!" Wei Linyuan listened to Lin Chuyu carefully distinguish the relationship between words, deep eyes become cold, thin lips with anger pursed, cold way: "you are because of the king''s crippled legs, began to dislike the king, right? I tell you, the more you dislike me, the more I will decide you. You will never run away in your life! "


    This time, not only Lin Chuyu was stunned, but all the people present were stunned. Ma ye, the king of Yu, who was bored and grumpy at the sight of women, confessed to others!

 Chapter 45

    The atmosphere was strange and quiet. Lin Chuyu looked around. Fortunately, it was Wei Linyuan''s people. She sat down quickly and said, "Lord, have a meal."


    Changqing glances at the calm and extremely awkward Wang Ye, and then looks at Lin Chuyu who is as good as a rabbit. She is a little relieved. Fortunately, Miss Lin is an interesting person. Otherwise, no matter whether she agrees or refuses, the people present are afraid that they will see blood.


    "It''s a good dish." Lin Chuyu picked up a chopstick without authorization and looked at the very strange dish. Then he glanced at Wei Linyuan, who was sitting on one side with a look at the opera. With a slightly raised eyebrow, he stuffed it directly into his mouth and chewed it. He said with a smile, "the dish chosen by the Lord is delicious."


    "Specially for you." Wei Linyuan''s Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly and glared at her: "do you know what it is?"


    "The taste of chewing It''s snake meat... " Lin Chuyu said with a smile: "those people who have been locked up in the dungeon for three years sometimes forget to send me food. What do you think I live by now?" Trying to scare her with snakes and mice? Although she didn''t eat, she saw a lot. If she couldn''t catch it in the dungeon, she was very hungry at that time, but she really wanted to eat.


    Lin Chuyu said with a smile, and Wei Linyuan''s face sank.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a servant came outside. Seeing that Wei Linyuan was also there, the servant''s attitude improved a lot. He just whispered to Lin Chuyu: "Miss Lin, you are going to be promoted. Please go over..."


    Before he finished, Wei Linyuan''s eyes moved and looked at him coldly. He immediately waved his hand in a panic and trembled: "no, Miss Lin, you''d better have breakfast with Wang Ye first. I''ll tell you to come later."


    With that, the officer ran back with weak legs. Lin Chuyu saw that he was so scared that he got up and said, "wait, I''ll go with you." If it''s too late to go, this straight minded adult Jing Zhaoyin is afraid to think that he is bullying and deliberately provoking.


    The servant turned back and looked at his Royal Highness the king of Yu, who didn''t say a word, but was full of strong cold. He was busy with a smile that was uglier than crying and said, "it''s better not, Miss Lin, otherwise his Royal Highness the king of Yu..."


    "His Highness the king of Henan is honest and upright. Naturally, he will not obstruct the trial of Lord Jing Zhaoyin. Don''t worry." When Lin Chuyu finished, he saluted the king of Henan and went out quickly.


    What is integrity? Who doesn''t know that the king of Henan abused his power at will, but he was used to it by the emperor. The king of Henan himself made great achievements in the war. With 100000 soldiers in the north of the town, he really had a hard egg and couldn''t touch his hard stone.


    Lin Chuyu walked all the way out of the prison. He was sure that the king of Yu didn''t play a trick and deliberately stopped him. Then he was a little relieved. He looked at the crowded hall in front of the onlookers. His eyes were cool and he walked over.


    In the lobby, Ma Dagui and his wife and maid Haiqing have already knelt down in the hall, and the Duke of Su has come to sit beside them. As for the head with a thin face and a serious face, he is Mr. Jing Zhaoyin, Mr. Xun Yangxun.


    The Xunyang family is one of the remaining four families, which can be said to be the head of the four families. Because the Xunyang family is full of generals, each of them holds military power, and they directly obey the emperor''s orders. Xunyang is an alien of the Xunyang family, but it is also because the Xunyang family has such a tough background that he can be a selfless Jing Zhaoyin.


    "Lin Chuyu, daughter of the people, is here to see Lord Xun." Lin Chuyu had been very calm since she came in. After the ceremony, she stood on one side.


    As soon as Lin Chuyu finished, Ma Dagui''s daughter-in-law, aunt Ma, immediately yelled in a sharp voice: "murderer, you return my daughter, you pay for my daughter''s life!"


    Haiqing also cried: "Miss Lin, how can you be so cruel? My sister just made a little mistake. How can you hate to poison her like this even now?"


    Aunt Ma and Haiqing''s mother and daughter cried together, and the people outside the hall also began to talk, pointing at Lin Chuyu and scolding the poisonous woman.


    Xunyang''s thin face sank slightly, and his long eyes overflowed with cold. As soon as he was startled, he yelled: "don''t make noise under the hall!" Then he looked to one side of Lin Chuyu: "Lin Chuyu, under the hall, now the evidence of crime is conclusive, and the evidence of human and material is available. What else do you have to say?"


    Lin Chuyu did not pay any attention to the Ma family. He only looked at Xunyang and said, "where is the human evidence and where is the material evidence


    Xun Yang looked at Lin Chuyu standing under the hall. Although he was identified, there was no evil idea on his face, and his attitude was more calm and generous. Is it really because I''ve been in the dungeon for three years and I''ve seen through life and death, so I won''t be afraid to kill people?


    In other words, she knew that with the support of the Duke of the Soviet Union and the king of Yu, she was not afraid.


    Thinking of this, Xunyang became more and more indifferent to Lin Chuyu. As soon as he raised his hand, someone presented the material evidence that it was Lin Chuyu''s handkerchief and a bottle of poison.


    "The bloody handkerchief was found on the dead, and the poison was found in the dark space of your room, just like the poison in the dead. What else do you have to say?" Xun Yang asked her in a cold voice.


    "Of course there is something to say." Lin Chuyu looked at the so-called evidence, laughed, picked up the handkerchief, looked at the bloodstain, and said: "dare you ask if there is a wound on the dead?"


    Xunyang didn''t expect her to ask this. He frowned and looked to one side of Wuzuo. Wuzuo immediately came forward and said, "there is no wound.""That''s strange. I don''t have any wounds. Where did the blood come from?" Lin Chuyu turns to ask Ma Dagui and aunt ma. Ma Dagui immediately lowers his head with a little guilty. But aunt Ma secretly twists his head. He quickly raises his head and yells at Lin Chuyu: "of course, it''s Begonia she got when she vomited blood."


    Lin Chuyu looked at him and said, "the poison in the dead Begonia is the seven night flower. Although the seven night flower poison is not common, you should ask an experienced doctor to know that if you are poisoned, you will not vomit blood, but you will die of intestinal perforation and abdominal colic. "


    Wuzuo''s face was a little white. Xunyang frowned and immediately asked him, "but the truth?"


    "It''s true. My subordinates are neglecting..." He was sweating on his forehead and knew that he would lose his job.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, aunt Ma immediately began to cry again: "my daughter is poor. She was killed by someone who can use poison. Now people will get rid of her guilt. She died unjustly Mr. officer, although the slave is the son of the Su family, my daughter Haitang has released her good family. You can''t protect each other between the officials.... "


    Aunt Ma''s words also made the people around angry. What the people fear most is the protection of officials. Now they all say that Begonia is a good family. Even if it is killed by the master, it can''t be counted as an ordinary slave.


    The people outside began to coax, and the rude curse was even thinner. The housekeeper who came with him was black with anger, but the Duke of Su only glanced at Lin Chuyu. He saw that she was still calm, and her eyes were a little satisfied, and he didn''t interfere in drinking tea.


    "Silence Xunyang was shocked again, and Lin Chuyu continued: "as for the poison of the seven night flowers, it''s better to check. Seven night flowers need to use Tripterygium wilfordii, grass flowers After the seven herbs are dried, they are ground into powder and mixed. If the seven night flowers are found in my room, I''m afraid you need to check the planting again. In addition, there should be few people selling this medicine in the capital. Adults just ask people to check the people who have bought this medicine in recent days. Nine times out of ten... "


    After chugui''s words, Chuyu threw a needle into his horse''s eyes, but Chuyu didn''t notice.


    As soon as Ma Dagui fell on Lin Chuyu, he just called out the word "you" in a hurry, and then he frothed and fell to the ground.


    "Killed, Lin Chuyu killed in court --!" Aunt Ma shouts, and goes forward to push Lin Chuyu to the ground.


    Lin Chuyu was pushed by Aunt Ma and knocked heavily on the corner of the table, even when he saw the blood.


    Su Guogong frowned and narrowed his eyes slightly. He watched the farce in the hall. His palm was tight, but he still didn''t do it.


    "Come on, catch Lin Chuyu immediately!"


    As soon as Xunyang saw that he still dared to kill people, he became more and more suspicious of Lin Chuyu. But when he finished, he listened to Lin Chuyu''s cold voice and said, "he can''t die yet. Call the doctor." Lin Chuyu has a bad headache, but she glances at Aunt Ma, who is crying hypocritically. She has just seen the action of stabbing a poisonous needle into Ma Dagui''s back, but she doesn''t understand why she did it.


    Aunt Ma cried even more: "Lord Xun, do you want to see her kill us all? We are just ordinary people, but we just want to live... " With that, aunt Ma took Haiqing and began to kowtow to Lin Chuyu. She kowtowed and yelled: "Miss Lin, please be merciful and let us go. We don''t want to chase after our daughter. Please let us go..."


    Aunt Ma is also cruel, just knock a few times, forehead is full of blood.


    When the people outside the hall saw it, they not only scolded, but also wanted to break in and shout to kill Lin Chuyu.


    Xunyang looked at Lin Chuyu, who was walking towards Ma Dagui with his eyes covered with blood on his forehead. His eyebrows were also wrung. He yelled at the Yamen servants: "what are you still doing? Don''t you take Lin Chuyu?"


    "Ridiculous, people are dying. My lord thought I would kill him again!" Lin Chuyu didn''t expect that this upright adult was so pedantic. After scolding, she tore aunt Ma apart and took out her silver needle to pierce Ma Dagui''s eyebrows.


    But it was this needling that made aunt Ma know that Ma Dagui was afraid to die. Seeing this, aunt Ma''s eyes were a little dark. She came forward and grabbed Lin Chuyu''s collar. She didn''t believe it. Lin Chuyu, a big yellow girl, was stripped of her clothes in full view of the public. She could still calm down and save people like this!

 Chapter 46

    In the blink of an eye, Lin Chuyu didn''t have time to choose between sticking needles and protecting the neckline. A strong wind flashed by, and aunt Ma was kicked out like rags. She hit the pillar hard and fell down again, spitting blood directly.


    "Who is so rampant?" Xunyang glanced at Lin Chuyu, whose face was slightly white. Then he yelled in a cold voice.


    Changqing had no idea of Xunyang. She just turned aside and someone pushed Wei Linyuan out.


    Wei Linyuan would never appear in front of so many people, so as soon as he appeared, the necks of the people who were watching outside stretched out longer, and the Duke of Su was stunned for a moment, so he immediately got up and saluted.


    Wei Linyuan looked at all the people as if they were looking at monsters. He fixed his eyes on him. His hand on one side was slightly clenched, but his face was still as cold as ice. After he came in, he only glanced at Lin Chuyu and said, "did you kill someone?"


    "No Lin Chuyu immediately replied, but somehow, when he saw Wei Linyuan appear, he felt at ease.


    Wei Linyuan glanced at these people in the hall and said, "it''s OK to kill them."


    "Your Highness, this is the court!" Xun Yang couldn''t stand Wei Linyuan''s bullying and power bullying, so he immediately yelled.


    But he just scolded, the whole government immediately knelt down, especially the master, who was shrinking in the corner and shivering, and whispered to Xunyang: "Lord, you kneel down, too. Your royal highness, King Yu, is a little upset, but you want to kill people!"


    "At the foot of the emperor, there is no royal law!" Xun Yang was cold, but his words made Wei Linyuan''s cold eyes float a little smile: "Wang fa? I haven''t heard such childish words for a long time. "


    Lin Chuyu blinked. The king of Henan was very presumptuous, but now it''s important for her to save people.


    While there is no aunt Ma, Wei Ruyi soon wakes Ma Dagui up. Although the poison has not been solved, it is still barely suppressed.


    "Are you awake?" Lin Chuyu saw him open his eyes and asked.


    Ma Dagui looks at Lin Chuyu in a daze at first, and then reacts. He remembers the stab in the back when he pours at Lin Chuyu. He turns his head and looks at Aunt Ma who is still lying on the ground and dare not move. His anger starts from his heart. He gets up and grabs aunt Ma''s hair, which is a fan.


    Xunyang looked at Ma Dagui, who was inexplicably angry with his daughter-in-law. He was stunned and immediately asked someone to pull him away. Then he scolded him: "Ma Dagui, what are you doing? This is the court!"


    "My Lord, she''s hurting me. She''s going to kill me, my Lord!" Ma Dagui is so angry that his eyes are red. Aunt Ma shrinks her neck. Chao Haiqing winks. However, when Chang Qing kicks aunt Ma away, Hai Qing is scared. She kneels down and shrinks into a ball and doesn''t dare to move.


    When Ma Dagui saw that Aunt Ma wanted to play tricks, he was so angry that he wanted to kick her feet. Fortunately, the Yamen servant held her. He knelt down on the ground and said with a runny nose and tears: "my Lord, in fact, Haitang was not killed by Miss Lin, but by this bitch."


    Ma''s aunt heard this, choked Ma Dagui''s heart, quickly got up and explained: "my Lord, he was drugged by people. Haitang is my daughter. How can I do this, and Ma Dagui is also my husband. How can I murder my husband? I''m wronged, my lord..."


    Aunt Ma cried miserably, and her mouth was very eloquent. The stupid Ma was so angry that she shivered. Pointing at her, she yelled: "because Begonia is my life with others outside, you think she has been dead for a long time! Don''t think I don''t know. You and Liu Rui just whispered that the seventh prince took a large sum of money yesterday. It''s your conspiracy... "


    Before Ma Dagui finished speaking, there was a sound of breaking through the air in the dark. Changqing subconsciously protected the king of Yu, but the sharp arrow directly pierced Ma Dagui''s heart and killed him on the spot!


    The onlookers were scared to flee, and the people in the hall were nervous.


    Xunyang came down the hall with a dark face. After confirming Ma Dagui''s death, he turned to ask aunt Ma: "what''s the matter..."


    Xunyang words did not ask, Ma Auntie has also bitten the mouth of mumbling mouth, spit foam fell on the ground.


    Haiqing was the most ignorant. In the blink of an eye, her parents were gone. She fainted without waiting for Xunyang to ask.


    "Call the doctor quickly!" Xunyang yelled. Lin Chuyu looked at him and sighed softly: "it''s hopeless."


    "How could that be?" Xunyang''s face was dark, but the Duke of Su clearly heard the word "seven Princes". It turned out that all this was behind the seven princes. What a surprise!


    The Duke of the state of Su looked at the king of Yu and Lin Chuyu. He thought deeply. Is it difficult for the king of Yu to take a fancy to Chu Yu? If so, it''s not good. The great treasure and Lin Chuyu, the daughter of the state of Chu, are the best chess pieces that Su''s family used to marry. If they can, it''s better to climb up to the prince who has the most hope to ascend that position. Although they have a su yunrou, they are not afraid of another Lin Chuyu.


    Thinking of this, the Duke of Su finally got up and walked over to him and said, "Lord Xun, this matter has nothing to do with Chu Yu."


    Xunyang looked at Ma Dagui and his wife, who were dead and ugly. Then he looked at Lin Chuyu, who was always calm, and finally nodded.Seeing this, the Duke of the state of Su bowed to the king of Henan with an alienated look: "if it''s not early, I won''t disturb you." Then he asked someone to hold Lin Chuyu and left quickly.


    When he left, Xunyang couldn''t help looking at Lin Chuyu''s back. At a young age, he was not only calm but also able to defend himself in a clear way. Xunyang knew in his heart that he would not be able to be as calm as she was. This princess of subjugation is really unusual!


    "Lord Xun thinks Miss Lin is good?" Wei Linyuan''s cold voice suddenly came, Xun Yang immediately lowered his head, but Wei Linyuan was indifferent smile: "just, I also think she is very good." After that, Wei Linyuan left.


    But half a day later, the king of Henan took a fancy to Lin Chuyu, and the story spread all over the streets.


    In Songhe courtyard, the government of the Soviet Union.


    Su Guogong looked at Lin Chuyu, who was still standing straight, as if her spine was always so straight. Su Guogong appreciated it, but his face was cold: "if you come to my su family, you must abide by the Su family rules."


    "Chu Yu understands."


    "Tell me, when did you know the king of Yu and when did you make him like you?" Su Guogong asked her with a little reprimand.


    This matter, Lin Chuyu really can''t explain, can only droop eyes way: "Chu Yu don''t know."


    "I don''t know?" Su Guogong''s sharp eyes fixed on her, as if to see through her, but Lin Chuyu was so calm that people could not control her at all.


    "The spread of this incident has not only ruined your reputation, but also the reputation of our Su family. If I want to punish you, do you have complaints? " Su Guogong stared at her, and his thin face showed a bit of evil, as if Lin Chuyu would not give her this pity as long as he refused.


    Lin Chuyu knew his character too well. Hearing the words, he said in a low voice, "Chuyu is willing to accept punishment."


    "In that case, I will punish you for copying Su''s instructions a hundred times." Su Guogong saw that she was obedient and agreed, and his tone had softened a lot.


    Lin Chuyu was still obedient. The Duke of Su sent her back.


    After she left, the Duke of Su called the housekeeper: "go to the storeroom and return all the gifts that the seven princes had sent to the Su family. I just told him that my su family is just a little minister and can''t stand such a big gift from him!" Mention Wei Zhan, Su Guogong still hate teeth itch, he was in court for so many years, did not expect to be a younger generation to calculate!


    "Yes, I''ll do it now."


    "In addition..." Su Guo Gong called the housekeeper and his face was very low. "The eyes of this family were all arranged to come to me. You didn''t find that you were punished for three days, and you quickly cleaned up the rubbish in the house. Tell the people in the house that if they are involved with the seventh Prince''s house in private, don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    Listen to seven princesses young lady to see how to do to him


    "Don''t even think about it!" Su Guogong''s eyes narrowed slightly. He thought of Su yunrou, his most proud granddaughter. With deep thoughts, he immediately sent someone to the yard where Su yunrou was.


    Su yunrou is now worried that the Begonia affair will affect her. When she is nervous, sweet potato runs in from the outside and says to Su Guogong: "Miss, Guogong says that you are not allowed to contact with the seventh prince in the future."


    "That Chu jade..."


    "Miss Lin was just punished for family discipline." When sweet potato mentioned this, she was angry. Her eyes were slightly raised and she said, "I don''t know how the Duke of the country is partial to her. It''s clear that she''s just a dead slave."


    "Life is hard..." Su yunrou clenched his handkerchief and bit his lip slightly. He seemed to think of something. He looked at the angry sweet potato and said, "what else did grandfather say?"


    "Nothing else." Sweet potato road.


    "What about Haiqing?" Su yunrou asked softly, "now that her parents are dead, she must be scared. Anyway, Haitang used to work under my mother''s hands. Sweet potato, go and see her for me. If she wants, I''ll let her go and let her go back to her hometown."


    Sweet potato looked at Su yunrou and said, "Miss, you are so kind. But Haiqing may not be willing to go back. After all, her parents died because of Miss Lin Sweet potato said, eyes are full of poison light.


    Su yunrou saw her this appearance, lips quietly raised a smile. Lin Chuyu really deserved to die. If it wasn''t for her, Su Fu would not have caused so many things. However, sweet potato is right in saying that her life is hard. If her life is hard enough to punish her relatives, she can''t stay in Su Fu any longer.


    After Lin Chuyu returned to Qingfeng courtyard, she went to see mother Zhou and sandalwood. She was relieved to see Wan Qingdu take good care of them.


    "Miss, are you hurt? Did the execution begin in court? " When Wan Qing saw her coming back, he worried about her.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." As soon as Lin Chuyu finished, he stepped into the room and saw the bulging purse on the dresser. She blinked, this package of things, should not be that!

 Chapter 47

    "Has anyone come to this room before?" Lin Chuyu asked Wanqing, and Wanqing immediately shook his head: "maidservant let Bai Xue guard the room, no one can come in."


    As soon as Lin Chuyu heard it, she was sure that it must have been sent by Changqing. Changqing''s lightness skill is excellent. Although Bai Xue has some fists, she is certainly not as good as Changqing.


    Lin Chuyu stepped forward to open the purse. When he saw the silver in it, his eyes bent. This evergreen really did what he said. He sent the medicine to cure the king of Yu''s leg, and he paid off the money at one time.


    "Miss, this is..." Wan Qingdu is stunned. This white silver is not someone who wants to plant the young lady!


    "Don''t worry, the money is coming from the right way. What''s the difference between the shop you bought before? " Lin Chuyu asked her.


    Wan Qinglian said hastily, "plus the things in the shop, there are seventy-eight taels of cash. We have already paid fifty taels of deposit, and now we are twenty-eight taels short. But the shop is not big, and it''s facing the Liang''s shop, so the business is very bad... " Wan Qing said with a guilty heart. Lin Chuyu simply set aside fifty Liang for her and said, "go and pay off the rest of the money first, and then ask two people to refit the shop to make it into a medicine shop with compartments."


    "There are more than twenty Liang left, miss. I can''t use so much silver." Wan Qing is busy.


    "Keep the rest and see if you have anything else to add. If you have any more, go and add a new dress yourself." Lin Chuyu said with a smile, put the rest of the silver in the box that people would never open. Without avoiding Wanqing, he went to copy the family instructions.


    Wan Qing can see Lin Chuyu''s trust in her. It is because of this trust that she has to make up her mind to follow the master!


    Next door, Changqing jumps down from the roof and reports about Lin Chuyu.


    "It seems that I bought a small shop." Changqing and Wei Linyuan.


    "Business?" Wei Linyuan''s eyes were light, and Chang Qing said with a smile: "I''m afraid miss Lin is saving dowry for herself. After all, the Su family seems to have a big career now, and their foundation has been hollowed out for a long time. Judging from the Su family''s attitude towards Miss Lin, I''m afraid she won''t give much dowry in the future."


    Wei Linyuan heard the speech, his eyes a little colder, but he didn''t say much.


    When the cold wind blows, the withered trees tremble. The withered leaves fall from the trees and flutter down slowly with xuan''er, but they are also mixed with snow-white.


    "It''s snowing, miss!"


    Next door cheering voice came, Changqing slightly stunned, just raised his hand to catch the floating snow-white, listening to the laughter next door, can''t help but also show a smile: "Lord, it''s really snowing."


    Wei Linyuan is still calm, said he was violent, but most of the time he is so indifferent, as if he had lost his soul of rotten wood, indifferent to everything around him.


    "Wang Ye..."


    "Keep an eye on Wei Zhan." When Wei Linyuan finished, he asked people to push him away. The joy separated by the wall seemed to have little to do with him.


    "Yes." Changqing saw that he was still indifferent and did not dare to speak any more.


    Lin Chuyu was not interested in snow, because every time it snowed, it was the coldest time in the dungeon. During that time, the guards often didn''t come to deliver food to her because they were lazy. At that time, when it was cold and hungry, she could only eat the white snow falling from the window, so she only had a bad memory of the snow that others liked.


    "Miss, it''s the first snow this winter. Come and see!" Spring flower temperament lively, not so afraid of Lin Chuyu, directly holding the snow ran in the way.


    Lin Chuyu lightly swept an eye, smile: "you play."


    "But miss, the snow is really..."


    "I don''t like it." Lin Chuyu looks at Chunhua faintly. Chunhua catches a glimpse of her cold eyes. She bites her lips and runs out.


    When Lin Chuyu saw her like this, she sighed. It wasn''t for the spring flowers, it was just the cold in her bones that she couldn''t forget.


    In such a quiet and cold atmosphere, we finally welcome Su Yunhan, the second master of the Su family, who has been working abroad, and his wife Gu, who has been living with ER Fang, who is also the successor of Su Guogong.


    The eldest master Su Yunsong and the second master Su Yunhan are half brothers, and Lin Chuyu''s biological mother is the daughter of Gu, who is Lin Chuyu''s maternal grandmother. But Gu left home to follow Su Yunhan just because the Duke of Su colluded with the royal family of Beiyan to exterminate Chu.


    Lin Chuyu doesn''t have much memory of this grandmother. She only remembers her previous life. She died of a bad disease a few months after she returned to the government. Moreover, she is cold-blooded and always resents that the Lin family has implicated her daughter, so they also resent Lin Chuyu. Therefore, Lin Chuyu didn''t get along well with her in those months.


    "Chu Yu, hurry up and salute."


    When Su yunrou''s voice came, Lin Chuyu looked up. I came in from the main hall with the second master Su Yunhan and his family. But today, only the reluctant masters Su Yunsong and Su yunrou came out to meet them."Mother." Su Yunsong perfunctorily went forward.


    The old lady with round face but sharp eyes only gave him a cold glance, and then she took the maid''s hand and sat down in the first seat.


    Su Yunsong''s face was a little embarrassed, but a middle-aged man came up behind him, who was similar to him in eyebrows and eyes, but was tall and straight with a smile at the bottom of his eyes, and said to him, "brother, you haven''t changed at all for three years!"


    "The second younger brother hasn''t changed. He''s still so brave." Su Yunsong replied with a gun and a stick, then went to the left position and sat down with a cold hum.


    Su Yunhan didn''t seem embarrassed at all, but a beautiful woman in a lake blue dress next to him came up and pulled Su Yun''s Judo: "this is rou''er. I haven''t seen her for several years, but she is so beautiful. She is just like your mother. She is a natural beauty."


    Su yunrou blushes, smiles and salutes, and shouts the second aunt in a soft voice.


    Words fall, see a full face naive but plain young girl came forward, smile pull Su yunrou: "outside all pass four elder sister more beautiful, really right." Then he glanced at Lin Chuyu and said, "ah, this is sister Chuyu. It''s really beautiful. It''s more beautiful than anyone I''ve ever met. But it''s silent. Don''t you like us?"


    As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere in the room became delicate.


    Lin Chuyu looks at Su Yiyi, the only legitimate daughter in the second room. She looks indifferent. In her previous life, she doesn''t stir up much waves. Instead, she is too publicity, and Su yunrou plans to marry a disabled man. In a few years, she is tortured to hang herself.


    Su yunrou saw this, immediately considerate for Lin Chuyu, said: "Yiyi, Chuyu temperament light, today to see my grandmother and two uncle and two aunt together back, afraid is scared."


    "Haven''t you seen the world like this?" Su Yiyi asks naively, and pours on old lady Su''s arms like a bird. Baba asks: "grandmother, does sister Chuyu not like Yiyi, so she doesn''t pay attention to Yiyi."


    Wan Qing listened and wanted to explain for Lin Chuyu again. She heard the old lady say coldly, "this is the Su family. She can''t help who she likes and who she doesn''t like? She thought the Lin family was still there and could support her? "


    The old lady began to scold. Su yunrou didn''t dare to touch this eyebrow. She just stayed on one side and didn''t make a sound.


    When Lin Chuyu saw that all the people had finished speaking, he came forward and politely said, "Chu Yu has seen the old lady."


    Hearing that Lin Chuyu didn''t call her grandmother but her old lady, Su Yunhan picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "mother, you''re tired all the way. My father is still waiting in the backyard. Let''s go and say hello."


    Mention Su Guogong, the old lady''s face is worse: "I''m tired, Yiyi, help me go back to rest."


    "Yes."


    Su Yiyi immediately picked up old lady su. When she left, she looked at Lin Chuyu''s face and Su yunrou, who was standing on one side like a swan. She raised her lips and smirked, then she helped old lady to leave.


    From beginning to end, the old lady has never seen Lin Chuyu.


    When they left, Su Yunsong didn''t want to talk to Su Yunhan, so he found an excuse and left.


    But when Su yunrou wanted to follow her, the second wife of Su, Jiang, asked deliberately, "rou''er, why don''t you see your mother? Is she ill? "


    "No Mentioning the eldest lady Fang, Su yunrou was a little embarrassed, but the second lady didn''t see her. She said, "your mother always has rules. Now that we''re back, she hasn''t come. There must be something wrong. I''d better go and see her."


    "Second aunt, mother, she just..." Su yunrou''s face is slightly red. She seems to be able to feel that people around her are looking at her wrong. She can only bear the anger in her heart and says with a forced smile, "don''t you think the second uncle and the second aunt are going to go to greet my grandfather? My grandfather hasn''t slept well these days because of Chu Yu''s business. Now I will be happy to see the second uncle and the second aunt coming back."


    Wan Qing, listening to these words, saw more and more clearly the true face of the fourth young lady, who was as kind as a fairy. Now she was embarrassed and hard to say. She took the young lady out as a shield, but it was really "kind"!


    "Second lady, the eldest lady is now in the ancestral hall because she has been stigmatized. It''s our young lady who has been slandered and killed. It''s really worrying the Duke. " Wan Qing came forward and said with a proper smile.


    After all, it was the princess of Runan who came out. It was clear and just right. But when Wanqing finished speaking, sweet potato slapped Wanqing in the face.


    But just as she was about to fan Wanqing on her face, her wrist was caught.


    Looking at the person who caught her, sweet potato first marveled at her agility, and then sarcastically said, "Miss Lin is really good. She secretly instigated the maid to be presumptuous in front of the master. Now she pretends to be a good person to protect her servants. Our young lady is simple, but she can''t match Miss Lin''s scheming!"


    The second lady looked at Lin Chuyu with cold eyes and Su yunrou who was standing on one side and didn''t make a sound. She understood it in her heart and said with a smile, "rouer, what are you doing? How can Chu Yu say that you are also the master? Your maid really doesn''t know the rules."


    After that, the second lady didn''t care about Su yunrou''s pale face. She only pulled a smile and said: "Chuyu, accompany the second aunt to see your grandfather. I haven''t seen you for ten years. The second aunt has a lot to say to you."Lin Chuyu''s mouth was slightly raised, but her eyes were cold. In her previous life, she really thought that her second uncle and aunt loved her, but never thought that this seemingly good second uncle was the devil who killed her all over the family in sheep''s clothing and knocked on the bone!


    "Well, Chu Yu will accompany her uncle and aunt." Lin Chuyu releases sweet potato''s hand and smiles at them meekly. Lin Chuyu not only wants to send you to songheyuan, but also to send you all to hell!

 Chapter 48

    When Lin Chuyu accompanied Su Yunhan and his wife to leave, sweet potato immediately stamped her feet in anger: "what is Lin Chuyu, she even abetted the maid to face the young lady in public. It''s really damned!"


    "Well, Chu Yu may be just being kind." Su yunrou''s handkerchief was almost broken, but there was no change on her face.


    "But..."


    "By the way, what happened to Haiqing? If she wants to leave, you can tell me earlier, I can arrange earlier. Now that the second uncle and the second aunt have just returned to the palace, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring here in the capital. If there is any scandal, it will spread all over the city. " Su yunrou looks at the steaming sweet potato road.


    As soon as sweet potato heard it, she came over and clenched her teeth. She glanced at Lin Chuyu''s back and hummed, "don''t worry, miss. I''ll talk to Hai Qing well!"


    Outside the house, Lin Chuyu follows the second lady all the way. Su Yunhan and the second lady are very friendly and humorous. Even though Wanqing is defensive, she is also whispered by the second lady''s maid. But Lin Chuyu believes that Wanqing has a sense of propriety. She is not so worried. On the contrary, it is the second lady who is trying every word that makes her dare not distract.


    "When your mother married the state of Chu, the old lady was sad for a long time. Now that your mother is gone, we dare not talk about it. Chu Yu, don''t blame the old lady. She is too sad. " The second lady sighed.


    Lin Chuyu looks light: "it''s all in the past. I didn''t expect my grandmother to remember."


    For Lin Chuyu''s indifference, the second lady Leng next: "Chuyu, you really completely put down this matter?"


    "Chu Yu was young and didn''t know anything, but my grandfather took me back from the dungeon and gave me food and clothing, so I thought my grandfather was good. The past is the past. " Lin Chuyu is smiling, her voice is not small, also believe that the maid women who follow behind can hear, she just want them to hear.


    After all, the Su family destroyed their country and killed their parents and brothers. How could the Su family not be on guard against such hatred?


    But if they were always on guard, it would not be so easy for Lin Chuyu to take revenge, so she must not show her resentment for the subjugation. After all, the emperor of northern Yan could not tolerate this resentment.


    Finish saying, two madams all slightly Lengzheng for a while, pour is Su Yunhan smile way: "you so sensible good, you rest assured, two uncles after certainly protect you, don''t let people bully you again."


    The second lady responded and then said with a smile: "yes, by the way, after a period of time, your big cousin will come back. Although he is a bit generous, since your grandfather loves you, just talk to him and don''t let him bully you."


    The so-called big cousin in the second lady''s mouth is Su yunrou''s eldest grandson, Su yunrou''s own elder brother, Su yunrou''s most valued grandson, and she is also the big lady''s talisman. Because of the big lady''s instigation, the big brother hated Lin Chuyu and bullied her everywhere. If it wasn''t for the big lady''s reluctance to marry Su yunrou, who was still a sweet cake, to the seventh prince, this person would not have let him He has married Wei Zhan to win over the promising prince.


    Lin Chuyu''s mind is full of endless hatred. Until he arrives at the gate of Songhe hall, Su Yunhan suddenly falls behind, quietly pulls Lin Chuyu and says, "Chuyu, your mother is my own sister. You have suffered for so many years. This is your mother''s legacy. You can take it." With that, he handed over a small purple carved jade bracelet.


    Lin Chuyu looked at his gentle and kind eyes, and his heart overflowed with a trace of irony. He didn''t pick up the bracelet, but said with a smile: "Chuyu heard that after death, there will be souls boarding in the relics, there will be injustice, there will be revenge. But if it''s family, it''s going to be all right. My uncle is now in his official career, so it''s better for him to take it. "


    Su Yunhan''s palm was slightly tight, and he could see Lin Chuyu. Lin Chuyu just bent her eyes with a smile, without any abnormality.


    "What''s the matter, sir?" Seeing that Su Yunhan had not come in, the second lady turned back and asked.


    "Nothing." Su Yunhan looked at the bracelet, thought about it and put it away again. When he stepped in, he couldn''t help looking back at Lin Chuyu. Lin Chuyu is standing in front of the door in her plain clothes. The wind blows the green silk in her ears. With her indifferent look, Su Yunhan seems to see his younger sister. He can''t help but shrink his heart. He almost fell ill with angina pectoris.


    Lin Chuyu looked at his guilty face, with a cool smile, but turned away.


    Wan Qing felt the biting chill and murderous spirit from her whole body. She couldn''t help worrying: "are you OK, miss?"


    "Don''t stand out in front of others in the future." Lin Chuyu said coldly.


    Wan Qing thinks of what happened before. She knows that there is something wrong, but she is still unwilling: "but the people of the Su family are deliberately bullying you, and the fourth lady is..."


    "They have the right to bully me, because I am a slave, and now I am under the yoke of others!" As soon as Lin Chuyu stopped, he turned his head and solemnly told Wan Qing, "before we fully grasp the whole body, you have to bear to bully you."


    Wan Qing looked at the glimmer of Lin Chuyu''s eyes and thought of the humiliation she had suffered since she entered the Su mansion. She finally bowed her head: "I know I''m wrong.""If you know it''s wrong, just change it." Lin Chuyu said, hidden heart bitter, this just went back.


    All the way back to the breeze courtyard, but just to the door, saw is waiting for Su Yiyi and long time no see out of Su Zi.


    When she saw Chu Yu, she drew her neck.


    Seeing this, Su Yiyi deliberately threw a hairpin on his head into the weedy Bush and said, "Oh, my hairpin has fallen off. Sister Chuyu, would you please pick it up for me?"


    Seeing this, Wan Qing immediately said, "I''m looking for Miss eight..."


    "No, I''ll ask my cousin to help me find the hairpin. It''s a top-grade emerald hairpin. What if you accidentally break it?" Su Yi pursed her lips and blinked her eyes.


    Wan Qing saw that she was deliberately making trouble for Lin Chuyu, and she gritted her teeth to come forward, so she listened to Lin Chuyu and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll help you find it." Finish saying, turn round and then turn over that hairpin, but at the moment of bending over, glimpsed behind Su Zi quietly came forward, lip petal not from overflow a trace of satire.


    Just when Su Zi was about to push Lin Chuyu, Lin Chuyu turned aside on guard. Su Zi was unstable under her feet and planted into the bush. The frozen Bush was very sharp in winter. Su Zi planted it unprepared, and a sharp scream came out instantly.


    People in a hurry to help up Su Zi, only to see her face is full of blood.


    Seeing this, Su Yiyi picked up the handkerchief and covered her lips with a smile: "sister six, why are you still as stupid as before..."


    Su Zi is painful and angry. Knowing that Su Yi is playing with her, she doesn''t dare to say anything. She just stares at Lin Chuyu angrily.


    Su Yiyi laughed enough, and then said to Lin Chuyu: "forget it, I don''t want the bloody hairpin. Sister Chuyu, you picked up the hairpin, so I''ll reward you. You probably haven''t seen such a good thing for a long time." With that, Su Yiyi and the people behind her all laughed.


    Wan Qing blushed awkwardly. Lin Chuyu just wiped the hairpin clean and said with a smile, "it''s really a good thing. If my sister doesn''t want it, I''ll take it."


    Su Yiyi saw that she really accepted it, and she burst out with a smile: "sister Chuyu, you were a princess. You really want second-hand goods that others don''t want. I''m afraid you don''t think you''re a beggar in the street. I was just joking with you. I''d better take this hairpin and throw it away. " Su Yiyi happy finish saying, her side immediately has a maid to rob Lin Chuyu hand hairpin.


    Lin Chuyu raised her eyebrows slightly. Without waiting for the maid to reach for her, she released her hand ahead of time.


    With a click, the emerald hairpin fell on the ground of the bluestone slab and fell into pieces.


    The maid was stunned. Su Yiyi was also stunned. The jade hairpin is the best jade. It''s really worth a hundred gold. Originally, she just wanted to humiliate Lin Chuyu, but she didn''t really want it!


    "You..."


    "It''s broken." Lin Chuyu looked down and said with some regret: "I thought it would be better to send beggars. I didn''t expect that eight younger sister didn''t pay attention to the best jadeite. If it was really miss you, eight younger sister must have a lot of hairpins like this."


    Su Yiyi choked his anger in his heart. When he lost his temper, he was stingy. If he didn''t lose his temper, he really felt sorry for this valuable thing.


    Just when Su Yiyi was suffocating, the housekeeper suddenly ran to Lin Chuyu and said, "Miss Lin, your Highness the king of Henan has sent you clothes and jewelry."


    Words fall, the people on the scene are stunned, not near the girl arrogant domineering king of Henan take the initiative to Lin Chuyu clothes and jewelry? Is the sun coming out in the west?


    Su Yiyi immediately laughed out: "steward, I''m afraid you''re not confused, or someone gave you money to make you face in the name of King Yu. His Royal Highness the king of Henan has no dust in his eyes. He can''t rub the sand in his eyes. How can he give something to sister Chuyu? "


    "This..." The housekeeper also doubted, thinking whether Lin Chuyu had hired someone to send things by posing as someone from yuwangfu. In this way, the Su family would not dare to ignore Lin Chuyu any more.


    Thinking of this, the housekeeper also looked at Lin Chuyu suspiciously and said, "Miss Lin, if you really do this, the Duke of the country will find out that it can''t be solved by copying family precepts several times."


    The maid around also began to talk. Su Zi, who had just applied the medicine on one side, immediately got up smart and raised her hand to overturn the plate held by the two maids behind the housekeeper. All of a sudden, the jewels on the plate were scattered all over the ground.


    Seeing this, Su Zi sarcastically said: "I think it must be Lin Chuyu who deliberately seeks someone to impersonate her. How can a person like his Royal Highness the king of Henan take a fancy to her?" After that, he deliberately said to Su Yi, "even Yi Yi is better than her. His Royal Highness the king of Yu really wants to take a fancy to our daughter of Su family. That''s also Yi Yi!"


    Su Yiyi is also satisfied with the waist, staring at Lin Chuyu waiting to see a good play.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the farce and stepped back a few steps. Then she said to the maid who was shocked behind the housekeeper, "do you think you belong to the palace of King Yu


    The housekeeper felt a thump in his heart, and then saw one of the maids take out the waist token of the palace of King Yu with a slightly cold face, and said in a cold voice: "it seems that the Duke of the state of Su is very dissatisfied with our royal highness of King Yu. In that case, the maidservants have left!"With that, they turned their heads and left without a pause. The housekeeper knelt down on the ground. When he was at a loss, Su Yiyi suddenly said, "housekeeper, what are you afraid of? There is sister Chuyu here. Since her royal highness comes because of her, as long as she says that she knocked it over, his royal highness will not trouble our government."


    With that, Su Yiyi looked at Lin Chuyu with a lovely face and said, "is that right, sister Chuyu?"


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes moved. He took advantage of her and asked her to carry the black pot. At the end of the day, there are many selfish people.


    But unfortunately, Lin Chuyu is also very selfish!

 Chapter 49

    On hearing this, the housekeeper quickly begged Lin Chuyu. Lin Chuyu only looked at him with a smile: "what will the housekeeper do with the temperament of King Yu?"


    "The king of Henan is violent and moody. If he knew it, he would kill the slave..." The housekeeper said in horror.


    Lin Chuyu smelled the speech and still looked at him with a smile: "why does the housekeeper think that I will carry this black pot for you and lose my life?"


    The housekeeper was stunned, and Su Yiyi was proud with a smile: "it turns out that sister Chu Yu is so greedy for life and afraid of death. Originally, this matter is because of you. If it wasn''t for you, how could his royal highness of King Yu send things?"


    The housekeeper frowned, too.


    Lin Chuyu is now anxious for Wei Linyuan to lose his temper, but as far as he can see, Wei Linyuan has no habit of killing people.


    "I''m really greedy for life and afraid of death, but eight younger sister seems not afraid. Let eight younger sister take the blame for the housekeeper." When Lin Chuyu finished, he told Wanqing, "go and tell the people in yuwangfu."


    "Yes Wan Qing grits her teeth in anger and starts to run out when she mentions her skirt. Su Yiyi doesn''t expect Lin Chuyu to be so tough. Seeing that Wan Qing is about to run out, she is so angry that she is immediately called for to catch her. But only when she comes out with a cry, he sees Su Guogong coming with his second wife and Su Yunhan in a hurry.


    Looking at the messy jewelry and clothes on the floor, Su Guogong turned black and kicked the Housekeeper on his knees: "bastard, that''s how you work!"


    "My Lord, I was confused for a while too..."


    Before the housekeeper could admit his mistake, Su Yi said pitifully, "grandfather, it''s none of the housekeeper''s business. It''s clear that Chuyu''s elder sister wanted to frame him and intentionally knocked over the things sent by Yu''s palace. Just now, he said that he wanted Yiyi to admit his mistake."


    Su Zi, hearing the speech, rushed forward and nodded: "yes, yes, it''s Lin Chuyu..."


    Before Su Zi''s words were finished, Su Guogong threw it with a cold eye, which made Su Zi dare not breathe.


    The Duke of Su did not ask the housekeeper, but only asked Lin Chuyu, "is that so?"


    "Of course Su Yiyi grabs a reply and secretly looks at Lin Chuyu like a warning. Lin Chuyu just lowers her head and eyes, and says: "eight younger sister says that if I admit that I did it, the housekeeper won''t have to die."


    Wan Qingyu thought that Lin Chuyu would continue to endure. She was relieved to hear that, but she still secretly admired it. This did not have a strong way to get rid of the relationship and upset the Duke of the Soviet Union, and made the matter clear.


    Sure enough, Lin Chuyu just finished. As soon as Su Yiyi was about to speak, she was dragged by the second lady: "Yiyi, my mother knows that you have many ideas and thinks that the housekeeper has been working for us for decades, but there is a right and wrong thing about it. You just come to the capital, and you don''t know the situation. How can you talk nonsense?"


    In a few words, the second lady molded Su Yi into a person who was simple, ignorant and affectionate, but was used by others. Lin Chuyu had to admire the power of the second aunt. No wonder Fang was so nervous when he knew that Er Fang was going back to Beijing.


    Words fall, Su Zi is ignorant to force for a while first, then be kicked by Su Guo Gong to fall on the ground.


    "I''ll punish you for banning your feet, but you dare to come out and provoke right and wrong, you fool. I''ll kill you alive!" The Duke of the state of Su was so angry that he scolded him. The housekeeper didn''t dare to hide any more. He told the story of Su Zi''s intentionally knocking things over.


    Su Zi was frightened. She cried and said, "grandfather, I didn''t mean to. I said to her..."


    "Zi''er, even if you want to get rid of the crime, you can''t be wronged. She''s still young. What can she understand?" The second lady immediately interrupts Su Zi''s words, and Su Zi wants to continue to defend. The furious Duke of Su directly asks someone to tie Su Zi up: "send this fool to the palace of the king of Yu, and the king of Yu will do whatever he wants to do with him!"


    After that, he kicked the housekeeper: "I can''t drive you away because you''ve been working hard for decades. I''ll leave the affairs in this house to the second daughter-in-law for the time being." After that, he seemed to think of something. He looked at Lin Chuyu with a low brow on one side of his eyes, and his voice was slightly cold: "you should be calm, too. I''ll come to the door and make it clear for you in person about the king of Yu, and you''ll stop thinking about the king of Yu in the future!"


    Listening to this, Su Yiyi deliberately asked Su Guogong: "ah, is it that sister Chuyu deliberately colluded with his Royal Highness the king of Yu?"


    "Yiyi, don''t talk nonsense!" The second lady grabs Su Yiyi. The Duke of Su only looks at their mother and daughter and snorts, then she throws her sleeve away. Su Yunhan also follows her.


    Su Zi is still crying and begging Su Yiyi to save her, but Su Yiyi only rubs her ears and says impatiently: "it''s so noisy."


    Then someone immediately blocked Su Zi''s mouth. Su Zi turned her head and red eyes and glared at Lin Chuyu with indignation. Lin Chuyu looked indifferent, neither falling into the well nor pursuing the victory.


    The second lady secretly looked at such Lin Chuyu and felt that she could not be underestimated. She looked at her spoiled daughter and said with a smile, "Chu Yu, don''t get me wrong. Yiyi has no malice."


    "Chu Yu understands." Lin Chuyu also gave a smile. The second lady was satisfied and said, "don''t worry, I''m in charge now. I''ll ask someone to arrange your clothes and jewelry properly. If you have anything to do in the future, just look for the second aunt. By the way, tomorrow Yiyi''s birthday will not be a big deal, but you will also invite the noble ladies in the capital to visit. You can also take this opportunity to make friends.""Chu Yu wants to copy the family precepts in the yard. I''m afraid she can''t go out." As soon as Lin Chuyu refused, Su Yi snorted, "if you don''t come, you won''t be ashamed." Then he took the second lady and left.


    Wan Qing watched them leave, and said with a sigh of relief, "these eight ladies are too unreasonable. Fortunately, the second lady is still reasonable."


    "From now on, everyone in the Su mansion should be on guard." Lin Chuyu''s eyes are quiet.


    "Miss means..."


    "It''s still early. Clean up here and go back to rest." Lin Chuyu didn''t let her go on. When she looked back, she saw the autumn moon and snow, but no spring flowers.


    Seeing this, Qiu Yue felt guilty and said, "Miss, it''s all my fault that the maidservants didn''t help me..."


    "You can''t help me. I''ll just watch it later." Lin Chuyu doesn''t mean to blame. These people have no feelings for themselves. Do they expect them to work hard for themselves?


    Lin Chuyu finished, then went back to copy the family precepts.


    Qiuyue looked at her back, always felt that this young lady was very different, that calm and self-contained from her bones. In Su''s house, she saw that no one could match her.


    Su Zi was soon bound to the palace of King Yu, which also attracted a group of onlookers.


    Changqing looked at Wei Linyuan, who was reading the secret letter in his study, and said cautiously, "Mr. Wang, the Su family has already tied people here. What do you think is the best way to deal with it?"


    Wei Linyuan did not seem to hear the general, continue to turn the hands of the secret letter.


    Changqing is a little anxious. He secretly scolds the Duke of Su as an old fox, but he binds people to a small matter. No matter what the prince does, people outside should think that the prince is arrogant, even the Su family doesn''t pay attention to him, and even care about a little girl.


    When Wei Linyuan finally finished reading the secret letter, he looked at the sky outside and said indifferently: "I heard that Lao Qi has been recuperating at home these days?"


    "Yes, since the Duke of Su returned all the gifts sent by the seventh Prince before, the people in the seventh Prince''s mansion didn''t come out and walk much." Changqing returns.


    "In that case, let the people of Su''s house send Miss Su zisu to the seventh Prince''s house." Wei Linyuan is indifferent.


    "Do you mean to help this Miss Su Zi and the seventh prince?" Changqing didn''t quite understand Wei Linyuan''s meaning. Wei Linyuan only glanced at him faintly: "what do you think?"


    Changqing saw that Wei Linyuan''s eyes were cold and knew that he was angry. He didn''t dare to stay and went out immediately.


    After he left, Wei Linyuan put down his secret letter and said in a deep voice, "will there be a banquet in the government of the Soviet Union tomorrow?"


    "Yes, it''s the birthday banquet of Miss Su''s eighth family. I heard that the Su family specially invited the princes of the Liang family and the Xun family, as well as several princes. It seems that the second room of the Su family is going to choose a son-in-law before the big room of the Su family." There is humanity in the dark.


    "Choose a son-in-law..." Wei Linyuan''s slender fingers beat on the table slowly and rhythmically, and his eyes overflowed with evil. Such a good opportunity to climb high, that frivolous woman will not have ideas for other men.


    Lin Chuyu sneezed suddenly. When he heard that the king of Henan had sent Su Zi to the seventh Prince''s house, he was stunned at first, and then he could not help but smile and shake his head. Wei Linyuan wanted to. In this way, people would not think that he was rampant, and he was afraid that he would push Su''s family into the storm of rumors.


    "Miss, the clothes sent by his Royal Highness the king of Yu are ready. Would you like to have a try?" Qiuyue came in from the outside, holding a long silk dress made of carmine. This dress is more delicate and beautiful than what the first lady had prepared for her. The skirt is embroidered with elegant snow-white petals. If you walk around, it will be as beautiful as red plum reflecting snow.


    Wan Qing had seen the world, but when he saw the skirt, he couldn''t help saying, "this silk is the Yuanyang brocade that was paid tribute in the first half of the year. I heard that this brocade is very precious. Only ten pieces were paid tribute. The Runan palace only got one piece. It''s hard to make a skirt. His Highness the king of Yu sent this exquisite one. It must be two pieces of cloth that can cut it."


    After hearing Wan Qing''s words, the spring flowers, who were not interested in it, came and touched it. It was really soft and smooth, bright in color and not too gorgeous.


    "His Royal Highness the king of Henan is really generous." Chunhua can''t help but sigh. Wanqing wants to say something. Seeing Lin Chuyu''s cold eyes, she swallows all the words again. As a result, in the afternoon, the matter about the skirt spreads all over Su''s house. Later in the day, Su Yiyi directly sends someone to borrow the skirt.

 Chapter 50

    "Miss said, you won''t wear it tomorrow. Our miss is a birthday party, and she just doesn''t have the right clothes, so she came to borrow your clothes for a day." Caier, a maid with a nostril to the sky, raised her chin and glanced at Lin Chuyu, who was sitting by the warm couch reading.


    The candle was dim, the cold wind was blowing, and the flames were shaking. People couldn''t see the expression on Lin Chuyu''s face. They just heard her say, "if that''s the case, give it to eight younger sisters."


    Wan Qing is reluctant to give up. The lady in the palace may not be able to wear such a good dress. If she hasn''t tried it yet, she will lend it out. According to Su Yiyi''s temperament, if she is willing to send it back, it will definitely be damaged.


    "Oh, is Miss Biao willing or not? If not, don''t pretend to be generous. It''s clear that our miss will never come to rob us. Don''t worry." Caier sarcastically says that no one takes Lin Chuyu seriously.


    Spring flower is hanging her eyes on one side and fiddling with her fingernails. Even though Qiuyue is worried, she has a sense of propriety. Seeing that Wanqing doesn''t move, she says, "sister Wanqing, the clothes are on the left side of the second floor of the wardrobe. Go and get them."


    Wan Qing''s unwillingness made Lin Chuyu satirized. She felt a little guilty. As soon as she opened her mouth, she immediately nodded her head. After a while, she took her clothes.


    After taking it, the cai''er not only didn''t thank him, but also exaggerated his clothes. He looked inside and outside again and made sure there was no problem. Then he turned away.


    Wan Qingqi couldn''t do it: "they are so rampant. I don''t know how the second lady trained them."


    "All right!" Lin Chuyu''s tone was a little cold. She looked up and said, "I told you a long time ago that this is not the palace of Runan, and I''m not the princess of Runan. I can''t be like the princess of Runan. I''ll beat and scold anyone who doesn''t like me." To put it bluntly, Lin Chuyu is under the influence of others. Although she doesn''t care whether she is starving or not, she has to take revenge. Su Fu is the only and best place for her to make use of!


    Qiuyue fully understood Lin Chuyu''s feelings and said in a low voice, "Miss, it''s late. I''ll give you hot water to wash." With that, he called the spring flowers and frowned, thoughtful snow down.


    After they left, Wan Qingcai said with red eyes: "Miss, I know I''m wrong..."


    Lin Chuyu looked at her with a faint sigh, but now she has more important things to do.


    Lin Chuyu remembers that in her last life, on the eve of Su Yiyi''s birthday banquet, something happened. Although it was not enough to make her own life ruined by the tormented reputation at that time, it also involved the resentment between the old lady and Su Guogong. Lin Chuyu thought that it was this incident that led to the death of the old lady in a few months.


    Wan Qing saw that Lin Chuyu didn''t mean to lose her temper. She hesitated and said in a low voice, "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    "Later you pretend to go back to sleep, but wait for me under the backyard wall after midnight." Lin Chuyu lowered his voice.


    Wan Qing didn''t know what Lin Chuyu was going to do, but she was confident and nodded.


    Late at night, after everyone fell asleep, a stealthy woman got up quietly and took the key to open the door. After seeing the people waiting outside the courtyard, she quickly nodded and said, "Miss Lin just went to bed. Don''t worry, there is no one else in the courtyard."


    "That''s good. Take this one. Remember, it must be buried in the four corners of the yard. None of them can make mistakes. Do you understand?" Whispered the man outside.


    The mother-in-law answered quickly, nodded and bowed to send the man away. Then she looked at what the man had handed to her by the faint candlelight. When she saw clearly, the mother-in-law almost breathed out. Then she thought of something. She quickly closed the door and buried the things according to the man''s instructions.


    When she was buried, it was almost the second quarter of the time. She filled the soil with guilt and stepped on a few feet. Then she went back to the room to sleep in a hurry. But she didn''t know that Wan Qing and Lin Chuyu, who had come out ahead of time, saw all this.


    "Miss, let''s take out what she buried." Wan Qing seems to think of something, can''t help shivering.


    Lin Chuyu knew what it was, but she dug it one by one. When she saw the witch doll with silver needles all over her body, her lips overflowed with irony. If these witchcraft were really useful, it would be easy, but their function was only to plant and frame.


    "Let''s burn these things, miss." Wan Qing''s lips are trembling. It''s forbidden to use witchcraft in the palace. At the beginning, there was a beloved concubine who died of witchcraft. She dared to use it in the capital. That''s really bold!


    "No, keep burying it." Lin Chuyu took a look at the eight character note on the back of the witch doll, took it out and put it in Wanqing''s hand. At the same time, she replaced it with another one she had prepared.


    Wanqing saw that Lin Chuyu seemed to have expected this. He became more and more puzzled until he changed all the notes in the four corners of the yard. Lin Chuyu watched with his own eyes that the changed notes burned to ashes. Then he said to Wanqing, "forget what happened tonight and go back to sleep.""Yes." Wan Qing was worried, but he didn''t dare to ask, so he heard Lin Chuyu say: "I will tell you these things in the future, but don''t even dream about what happened tonight, or you will lose your life in the future."


    The night wind was cold, the courtyard covered with snow was white, and Lin Chuyu''s cold voice came with the cold wind. Wan Qingdu could not help shivering.


    Wan Qing turns around and looks at Lin Chuyu walking slowly back to her room. Looking at her back, she always feels that her extraordinary intelligence and intelligence are not like a teenage girl, but like a demon


    When the word "demon" appeared, Wan Qing clenched her teeth. No matter whether she was a human or a demon, she would definitely follow her all the time!


    The night wind blows, wantonly rolling up the residual snow, whistling and roaring. In Lin Chuyu''s dream, in addition to the sound of wind and snow, it is the boundless blood that dyed the gorgeous hall red, and also dyed the bones of his father and brother red.


    The next morning, as soon as Su Yi put on the mandarin duck brocade wide sleeve robe, Cai Er said, "I heard that Miss Lin was caught in the cold last night and couldn''t get up this morning."


    "I''m afraid it''s not because I borrowed her clothes and pretended to be ill on purpose." Su Yiyi scorned and sniffed: "the eyelids are really shallow."


    "But it''s just the right dress to wear on the young lady. His Royal Highness the king of Henan didn''t know that the young lady was coming back. Otherwise, how could it fit you like this?" Caier flatters.


    Su Yi looks at herself in the bronze mirror, which is really different from the usual. Although her facial features are ordinary, now she has finely painted her make-up and changed into this beautiful dress. She is really a beautiful lady of a small family.


    On her birthday today, although she didn''t hold a grand ceremony, there were still many young ladies and gentlemen. As soon as Su Yi came out, she became the focus of the public. The young ladies recognized her expensive mandarin duck brocade clothes at a glance, and looked at her with more respect.


    "Yiyi, your dress is so beautiful."


    "That is to say, your skin is as white as snow. Now you are the most beautiful one here."


    Although there are few people from the four families, Su Yiyi still enjoys the feeling of being held by others. It''s just like when she is in office with her father, when other people know that she is the daughter of the government of the Soviet Union, no one is not holding her.


    But it wasn''t long before we heard humanitarians whisper, "it''s miss four!"


    "It''s really miss four, but it''s so beautiful, like a fairy daughter!"


    Light voice bursts out from the mouth of those childe brothers. Su Yiyi turns to see Su yunrou in a snow-white gown, and then clenches her teeth.


    Su yunrou came forward as if she didn''t hear the voice next to her. She first gave a gift with a smile - a set of jewelry inlaid with emeralds. Then she said gently, "Yiyi, today is your birthday, and my sister has nothing to give. I hope you don''t mind."


    "If I''m in red, you can give me emeralds. What do I care?" Sue didn''t give her a good face at all.


    Su yunrou''s eyes were slightly wet, and the sweet potato on one side immediately said, "Miss eight, you misunderstood our miss. Our miss just knew that you had changed into the clothes that your royal highness gave to miss Biao, the emerald jewelry. But last year, she won''t bear to wear it, but she gave it all to you."


    Sweet potato just finished, the surrounding immediately began to discuss, the original so good clothes, is Su Yiyi robbed other people''s ah.


    Su Yi was so proud that she gritted her teeth when she saw that sweet potato had taken off the stage. But she was not stupid. She knew that she could not show her shortness in front of the public. She only said, "this dress was given to me by sister Chuyu yesterday. I''m afraid that the fourth sister pretended not to know it, or did she forget it because of the big aunt and the seventh prince? If so, my sister will not blame you. "


    Words fall, the onlookers turn around with red faces one after another, but the CHILDES seem to have heard something gorgeous. They look at Su yunrou with deep meaning, and then they all begin to talk to each other.


    However, Su yunrou''s reputation as a gifted fairy is not in vain. The eighth prince who came to the banquet today liked Su yunrou very much. Seeing this, he immediately said, "Miss eight, you are all sisters of the same family. Why are you so mean?"


    "I..." Su Yi sees the eighth Prince''s help, but she doesn''t dare to choke back. But she hesitates. Su yunrou''s tears fall down like a broken bead. She trembles with all the people: "I''m wrong today. I''ve stirred everyone''s interest, and Rou Er will leave."


    "Miss four..." The eighth Prince is reluctant to give up. He is willing to listen to Liang Jing''s instigation to come here just to see Su yunrou. Seeing that she is going to leave, he naturally doesn''t want to. But Su yunrou only sobs: "sister Chuyu is suddenly ill. I''ll go to see her again. Eighth prince, rou''er won''t stay any longer." With that, he walked away with tears in his eyes.


    Hearing that Lin Chuyu was also ill, Liang Jing couldn''t help saying, "how come Miss Lin is also ill?"


    "Maybe he was robbed of something he loved. I''m so angry." Sweet potato clenched her teeth and said that she left after su yunrou.


    As soon as these words came out, Su Yiyi''s face seemed to have been severely slapped. She stamped her feet with red eyes and said bitterly, "it''s just a ragged dress. Is it necessary for me to rob her? It''s clearly that she sent it to me by herself. Now she has to pretend to be pathetic and ruin my birthday party. I''m going to ask her what she really wants!"Su Yiyi said, a group of indignant young ladies want to go with her to the breeze courtyard, they heard a indifferent male voice coldly came: "my king''s clothes, if she doesn''t, she should throw them away. Come on, take off the clothes immediately. "

 Chapter 51

    When the king of Yu said that, all the people on the scene were stunned. Su Yiyi, who was used to being praised by others, was even more stunned. It was only when someone came up to pick her clothes that she became red.


    But this time, Su Yiyi didn''t use the same method of crying as before. Instead, she focused on Wei Linyuan''s face. Her deep and resolute facial features, deep and unshakable Phoenix eyes, sword eyebrows on her temples, and thin and cool lips made her heart jump wildly. Especially when her royal highness came, people around her couldn''t breathe When it''s too heavy.


    "His royal highness, King Yu..." Su Yiyi bit her lip slightly, with tears in her eyes, looked at him pitifully and said, "if you think this dress is not suitable for Yiyi, Yiyi will change it."


    Su Yiyi finished, then turned around and trotted away with a bit of shyness.


    It seems that Wei Linyuan was just saying, "you don''t look good in this dress. I''ll give you a better one next time.".


    Others are busy to see Wei Linyuan''s reaction, but Wei Linyuan has no reaction. Women''s careful thinking is too boring for him.


    "Eight, are you here today?" Wei Linyuan asked indifferently.


    The eighth prince was named, and his face turned white. He quickly went forward to salute: "Uncle Huang, today is Miss Su''s birthday banquet. I''m with Xiaojing."


    Liang Jing also went to the front of the ceremony, but for the king of Henan, he was not as afraid as the eighth prince, but he did not have great respect, even with a trace of contempt. He also felt that he did not need respect for the tyrannical Lord who abused his power by relying on the Emperor''s laissez faire.


    Wei Linyuan noticed Liang Jing''s emotion and his eyes were light.


    "Your Highness, you are here. Please forgive me for neglecting you." Su Yunhan went to Li Lai from a distance, and Wei Linyuan''s face was slightly cool.


    Su Yunhan was good at observing words and expressions. When he came, he noticed Wei Linyuan''s impatience and immediately said, "Lord, tea has been prepared. Do you want to have a rest or call for singing and dancing..."


    "No, I''m here today to see the Duke of the state of Su." Wei Linyuan interrupted him directly.


    Su Yunhan heard that he was not looking for Lin Chuyu. He was a little relieved. It would be a bad thing if Lin Chuyu, who seems to be out of control, had such a backer as Wei Linyuan.


    Su Yunhan immediately laughed, personally sent Wei Linyuan to warm pavilion to have a rest, and neatly sent someone to invite Su Guogong.


    When Wei Linyuan left, the guests, especially the women, immediately began to talk.


    "See, his Highness the king of Yu is not as terrible as he imagined."


    "Yes, and it''s very handsome. If it wasn''t for the legs No one can match us in Beiyan! "


    The ladies began to talk excitedly. When Liang Jing heard this, he couldn''t help thinking of Lin Chuyu who was in the cell that day. Was she also like these ladies?


    "What do you think, Xiaojing?"


    The eighth Prince called Liang Jing several times.


    Liang Jing looked at him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Let''s go to the backyard to find yunrou. It''s snowing. I think she''ll make a snowman. It''s very interesting." Eight princes finish saying, then happily pull Liang Jing to go.


    Liang Jing hesitated for a while. After all, he went to Houzhai, but he still wanted to see Lin Chuyu with selfish heart, so he went with him.


    Two people quietly over the wall, this is to go to the courtyard of suyunrou, but Liang Jing excuse jade pendant, pull eight prince all the way to the direction of the breeze courtyard.


    At this time, Lin Chuyu didn''t know that someone would come to Qingfeng hospital. She had just finished the pulse for mother Zhou and sandalwood. Sandalwood''s injury was getting better. Only mother Zhou, who had been suffering for so many years, had already broken down.


    When she came out of the room of mother Zhou, Lin Chuyu was cold all over, her eyes were extremely cold, and Rao shiwanqing was too scared to speak.


    "Miss, there''s someone on the wall."


    Snow does not know where to drill out, quietly with Lin Chuyu side road.


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes moved and did not stop. He only asked her, "who is it?"


    "It''s like the two young men who came last time." Bai Xue doesn''t know Liang Jing and the eighth prince, but when she says this, Lin Chuyu immediately understands, stops slightly and whispers a few words beside Bai Xue''s ear.


    After hearing this, Bai Xue couldn''t help laughing and said, "Miss, is it really OK to do this?"


    Lin Chuyu''s expression is light: "in case of emergency, it''s natural to take strong medicine to get rid of the root." Liang Jing and the eighth prince are men in the end. They come to peep from time to time. It''s usually OK. If someone knows that they are in such a situation, they have to peel off their skin even if they don''t die.


    White snow see Lin Chuyu make up her mind, also no longer nonsense, turned and quietly went to the kitchen.


    From the perspective of the eighth Prince and Liang Jing, we can only see Lin Chuyu''s steps stop and go.


    The eighth prince was not at ease and asked Liang Jing, "Xiaojing, why do I suddenly feel a little flustered..."


    "Well." Liang jinggen didn''t listen to him. In his eyes, only the pretty girl in a long Rouge dress walked slowly by. Her eyes were as cold as snow. However, it was very rare that she was so lonely and cold when she saw that she was gentle and beautiful.Just when Liang Jing was distracted, he heard the eighth Prince scream!


    As soon as Liang Jing looked back, he saw a round faced girl with two bun and a bucket of hogwash pouring on them. The strong smell made people want to live and die!


    Liang Jing is good enough to react fast enough, only to be splashed wet clothes, but the eighth Prince is the whole was poured through.


    Yushu Linfeng also with a little bit of cleanliness of the eighth Prince almost did not die on the spot, pointing to the hands of the maid, hands are shaking: "do you know who you are?"


    "Our young lady said, no matter who you are, climbing on the wall, you are either the rotten peach blossom or the shameless prodigal son. You have to eat this kind of hogwash!" With that, Bai Xue pulls the hogwash bucket and turns to the house.


    Eight Prince angry Jun face red, see a little girl dare not put him in the eye, angry to chase to the yard: "you must kneel down for me to admit wrong!"


    Looking at the embarrassed eighth prince, Liang Jing coughed twice and said in a low voice: "eighth prince, go back to change clothes first, don''t catch cold..."


    "Xiaojing, don''t stop me, Lin Chuyu. If I don''t deal with her today, I won''t be the eighth master!" The eighth prince was so angry that he cried out. A cool female voice came from one side: "it turned out that the eighth prince was climbing the wall. My daughter mistakenly thought it was the Diao Min who had never learned the three cardinal principles and five constant principles. It''s really impolite."


    "Lin Chuyu, don''t think I dare not do anything to you!" The eighth Prince turned his head and glared at Lin Chuyu. Although she was really good-looking, she could not bear to splash him with hogwash!


    But the eighth prince was furious, and suddenly felt as if he had stepped on something, a little soft, long, round


    The eighth prince seemed to think of something, and a chill rose from his feet and ran straight up his head. But he shook his head again. In winter, where did the snake come from?


    Lin Chuyu saw that his face gradually became normal. She looked at his feet and said, "Your Highness is angry. Why do you bring a snake? It''s very poisonous. If you bite it, you''ll die."


    Lin Chuyu just finished, eight princes almost whole person jumped up, but his this jump, also startled this snake that is pulled out from backyard by snow white.


    When the eighth prince fell to the ground with weak legs and feet, the snake went into his clothes.


    The eighth prince was bitten by a snake when he was a child. He is not afraid of killing people, but the snake is his nemesis!


    "Help me, help me..." The eighth Prince felt that the cold things were drilling into his clothes. He felt that all his hair stood up and his body was too stiff to move.


    Liang Jing was also frightened. He wanted to do it several times, but the poisonous snake was in Liang Jing''s clothes. He was afraid that he would infuriate the snake and let it bite the eighth prince. That would be the end.


    "Miss Lin, since you know the snake, is there any way to drive it away?" Liang Jing looks at Lin Chuyu.


    The eighth prince also held his breath and yelled: "Lin Chuyu, please help me..."


    "Minnv is just a grasshopper who has no power and no power. She doesn''t dare to do it casually, just in case..." Lin Chuyu''s tone was calm, but the eighth prince was about to jump: "I don''t blame you, I don''t punish you, today I''m wrong, please help me..."


    The eighth prince had already brought a cry, and his voice began to tremble. He was a seven foot man, and now he was really counselled.


    Lin Chuyu saw that he was really scared, so he leaned forward, directly took off his coat, caught the snake seven inches, and pulled the cold insect out of the eighth Prince''s arms.


    When they saw Lin Chuyu holding the snake with his bare hands, they all took a cold breath. But Lin Chuyu dangled the snake lightly and came to the eighth prince, saying: "don''t worry, your highness, it''s ok..."


    Lin Chuyu did not finish, the eighth Prince has jumped up, only to leave a hasty back.


    Lin Chuyu''s lips aroused her interest, but she saw that Liang Jingzheng was looking at herself with a deep meaning. Lin Chuyu said with a smile: "Mr. Liang, this snake is good for making snake soup. Snake soup can not only beautify your face, but also improve your fear of snakes. Why don''t you take it back to the eighth prince?"


    "I don''t want to --!" The eighth Prince''s wailing sounded outside, which made people all over the yard laugh and work hard.


    Liang Jing looked at Lin Chuyu with cunning eyes. He knew that she must have deliberately threatened the eighth prince, but he didn''t tear it down. He just bent his eyes and said with a smile, "Miss Lin, I''m taking the liberty to come here this time."


    "It doesn''t matter. Mr. Liang will pay attention next time." Lin Chuyu said decently and politely, and then said to one side of Qiuyue, "send Mr. Liang out. In addition, tell the mother-in-law in the backyard that Mr. Liang is a distinguished guest. If you come again next time, you have to let someone guide you. Otherwise, if you go the wrong way again, it will be bad to delay the work."


    Qiuyue immediately came forward. Liang Jing saw Lin Chuyu''s intentional estrangement. He only laughed a little deeper and said, "although I can''t get involved in the Su family''s affairs, if you have any more difficulties and ask someone to tell me, I won''t stand by."


    Lin Chuyu is slightly stunned. What does Liang Jing mean by this?


    Liang Jing see her some at a loss of raised head, smile deeper, but don''t say more, turned around and went back in a good mood.


    Liang Jing thought how lucky it would be to marry such a cunning, intelligent and courteous woman. After the new year, he should tell his mother about it.

 Chapter 52

    "Miss, I think Mr. Liang It seems that I''m interested in you. "


    Taking advantage of nobody, Wan Qing whispered with a smile beside Lin Chuyu''s ear.


    Lin Chuyu knows that Liang Jing is undoubtedly the best choice for his present situation. His family is clean and distinguished. He is as bright and gentle as sunshine. It is a dream for many women to marry him. But only Lin Chuyu dare not think


    Lin Chuyu is very clear about how much blood her hands will be covered with and how much calculation and utilization she will have. She is destined to be a person in that vile hell. How can Xiao want to spend her life quietly with a clean man like Liang Jing?


    "Don''t say that again." Lin Chuyu watched Liang Jing''s tall figure disappear from the gate of the courtyard, and then turned to the room.


    Wan Qing knew Lin Chuyu''s temper, but she didn''t dare to say any more. However, when she saw off Liang Jing, she saw Qiu Yue come in quickly and said in a low voice, "Miss, Hai Qing is back and says that she wants to wait on her."


    Lin Chuyu''s hand holding the tea cup was slightly tightened, but she only drank tea with calm eyes. Then she slowly said, "since she wants to serve, come."


    "Yes." Autumn should be under, not long after Haiqing came in from the outside.


    A few days no see, Haiqing thin some, before the eyes of those simple jealousy and arrogance are gone, instead, is that share of forbearance hate.


    Lin Chuyu could not be more familiar with this kind of eyes. She looked at Hai Qing who was bowing her eyes and said faintly, "now you want to come back to serve me. I won''t ask you what the purpose is, but you should be clear that the death of your parents is not related to me."


    Haiqing is cold in the heart hum, but on the face only rule way: "maidservant understand, is maidservant parents and elder sister die worthy."


    Wan Qing see Haiqing still don''t understand miss want to put her a horse mind, the bottom of the heart faint sigh tone, light down eyes.


    "You have only one life. Just think for yourself." Lin Chuyu saw that she was determined to go her own way and said no more, but she knew that Haiqing had come here now because of the things buried in the four corners.


    "Miss, Mr. Guo asked you to go to Songhe hall now!"


    Spring flower runs in from the outside, slightly with a bit anxious way.


    Lin Chuyu had been prepared for a long time. When Chunhua came, she packed up and went out. Haiqing was a big servant girl, but she only wanted to clean up, so Lin Chuyu left her with Wanqing and Chunhua.


    As soon as I got to the gate of Songhe hall, I saw the bodyguard of Yuwang mansion.


    Lin Chuyu was surprised at how the king of Yu, who didn''t like to socialize, came here, but he didn''t want to go to yuanyangjin''s clothes, so he just walked in.


    As soon as I entered the door, I heard a sob.


    "Sister Chuyu, you can count it. You explain to the Lord that the clothes were worn by me when you didn''t want them. I didn''t rob you, did I?" Su Yiyi sobbed pathetically.


    First of all, Mrs. Su''s face was a little stiff, but because of the presence of the king of Yu, she didn''t say anything, just glared at Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu saw that Su Yiyi had already made a lengthy statement, and the old lady also recognized it. She simply gave up the meaningless dispute and said, "I lent the clothes to my eight younger sisters. If the king is not happy, he will only punish the people''s daughter."


    Wei Linyuan looks at Lin Chuyu with a smile. Su Yiyi says she doesn''t want to, but she only says she borrows.


    "How can you borrow what the king has given you?" Wei Linyuan glared at her. Even if he said this in a light tone, the small flower hall seemed to be shrouded in a breathless atmosphere, and the second lady was even more nervous.


    "Wang Ye, Chu Yu just has a good relationship with Yi Yi sisters. If you don''t like it, the dress minister''s wife will send it back immediately." The second lady said with a smile.


    "Just a dress. If Chu Yu likes it, I will send some more." Wei Linyuan said that, the Duke of Su''s face was very embarrassed. He said that he would not let Lin Chuyu contact the king of Yu. It''s a good thing that the king of Yu had to look like Lin Chuyu himself.


    With the king of Yu, the people in the room dare not speak at all. Su Yiyi looks at the king of Yu''s tolerance of Lin Chuyu, which makes her more and more excited. It is said that his Royal Highness the king of Yu, who is bloodthirsty, fierce and covers the sky with only one hand, can make him turn into soft fingers for the sake of a woman. I don''t know how many people envy him.


    Su Yiyi looked at Wei Linyuan with a lovely and naive look and said: "the Lord is really different from the rumor at all. A few days ago, Yiyi only heard sister Chu Yu say that although the Lord''s legs are disabled, he is very gentle. Now it seems that he is true."


    Wei Linyuan''s eyes are cool.


    The second lady quickly interrupted Su Yiyi''s words: "Yiyi, don''t be presumptuous in front of the Lord!"


    "No harm, Miss eight is innocent and very good." Wei Linyuan said indifferently, and glanced at Lin Chuyu, who was drooping his eyes on one side: "I''m so abrupt. I''m a disabled man. How can I match you, Miss Lin, who is healthy and beautiful."


    Lin Chuyu''s eyebrows slightly twisted. As soon as he wanted to explain, he heard Su Yiyi say immediately: "prince, sister Chuyu certainly does not dislike his disability. Yiyi thinks that he is unique in the world."


    As soon as these words came out, the Duke of the state of Su saw that Su Yiyi wanted to cling to the king of Yu, and immediately gave a light cough.The second lady said in a hurry: "Yiyi, it''s uncomfortable for you to get up early. Go to see the doctor first. Don''t infect the Lord."


    "Mother, when can I..." Su Yiyi didn''t understand why the two madams said that, but the two madams didn''t give her a chance to speak. They held her arm tightly, saluted the Duke of the state of Su and the king of Yu, and dragged her out.


    Wei Linyuan looked at Lin Chuyu: "why, Miss Lin is usually very eloquent. Now she has nothing to say?"


    Lin Chuyu really sighed three times. How could the benefactor of his previous life find fault for her all his life.


    "My Lord, my daughter didn''t mean to be abrupt, but she mentioned it by chance when she was studying the prescription. Maybe it was someone who chewed the root of the tongue who passed it to my eighth sister, and then such words came out." Lin Chuyu said calmly.


    But the calmer she was, the more Wei Linyuan felt that she really cared about her legs. Otherwise, she was so bold to admire herself before, how could she become so calm and restrained now?


    When Su Guogong saw this, he only drank tea in his eyes.


    Wei Linyuan saw that Lin Chuyu didn''t admit his mistake and said indifferently: "I''m tired." Words fall, then direct call a person to push him to leave, from beginning to end, even canthus all didn''t give Lin Chuyu again.


    For some reason, Lin Chuyu felt that Wei Linyuan''s angry appearance was real and lovely, as if he was no longer the cold and evil king in the rumor, but just an ordinary man.


    But as soon as Wei Linyuan''s front foot left, Su yunrou''s maid, sweet potato, came in quickly, trembling her lips and saying: "Lord Guo, old lady..."


    "What makes you so flustered?" The old lady reprimanded with a cold face.


    Sweet potato knelt down immediately, kowtowed her head, and then said, "someone found that someone in our family was cursing the lady and master with witchcraft!"


    As soon as the word "Wugu" came out, the Duke of Su, who was only calm and silent, stood up and stared at sweet potato. He said in a cold voice, "what are you talking about? Can you put the word" Wugu "in your mouth?"


    Sweet potato knocked heavily on the ground and said in a trembling voice: "I dare not talk nonsense. It was buried in the yard today. Some servant found it and told the fourth lady because she was afraid. As a result, the fourth lady was timid and wanted to protect her sister. I was afraid that she would be confused, so I came to tell the master and wife."


    The words were so clear that the Duke of the state of Su had to pay attention to them: "listen to you, the person who uses witchcraft is the lady in the mansion?"


    There are only a few ladies in the mansion now, and Su Zi, who loves to stir things up, has been thrown to the seventh Prince Mansion by the king of Yu, and has not returned yet. Su Yiyi has just returned to the mansion, so there is only one Lin Chuyu left


    "Is it dug out?" The Duke of Su asked in a cold voice.


    Sweet potato nodded, turned to shout, then a woman came in holding a cloth bag.


    Sweet potato took the bag and opened it. There were four witchcraft dolls in it. The dolls were covered with silver needles, and their necks were tied with hemp ropes, which was very ferocious.


    People in the room explained that they took a breath of cool air. Beiyan has always been severely punished for witchcraft, and even some officials have been raided because of this. No one ever thought that someone in the Su family would do such evil tricks!


    Su Guogong''s face became black, but old lady Su glanced at Lin Chuyu and drank tea.


    "Where''s rouer?" As soon as Su Guogong asked, he heard a rush of footsteps outside. Then he saw Su yunrou come in with a white face. But he didn''t see Su yunrou salute, but he saw her slap on sweet potato''s face and cry: "you girl, I told you not to say it?"


    "But miss, the Lord knows now, and why do you want to catch up with yourself for Miss Lin?" Sweet potato covered her face and choked.


    "Don''t talk nonsense..." Su yunrou said eagerly.


    Sweet potato is stem neck to look up a way: "country Lord, four young ladies is too kind just can cover up Miss Lin, please don''t blame young lady."


    Lin Chuyu looked at the master and servant who were very emotional, and there was a trace of irony in his mouth. Su yunrou in her previous life is just like this. She portrays her as a weak and kind person like Virgin Mary. If she has any disagreement with her in her previous life, she will be scolded for being hypocritical and vicious. Unfortunately, she is destined to tear off Su yunrou''s hypocritical beauty skin in this life.


    "Lin Chuyu, you''re the one who did some dirty things The Duke of the state of Su was furious. He had never been so angry that he felt as if Lin Chuyu had cheated him!


    Lin Chuyu looked at him with clear eyes and said: "report back to my grandfather, Chuyu..."


    Before Lin Chuyu finished, sweet potato immediately glared at her and said, "Miss Lin, these are all dug out of your yard. Do you want to deny them?"


    "Chu Yu, now that the evidence is solid, you can admit it. You can rest assured that your sister will plead for you, as long as you know your mistake and can correct it..."


    Su yunrou also wipes the tears from the corner of her eyes, pulls her hand, and gently comforts her face. But after the words are finished, Lin Chuyu feels that Su yunrou has stabbed her nails as if she had grasped a silver needle.


    Lin Chuyu can''t help pulling back her hand no matter how calm she is. But this is the move. Su yunrou takes three steps back, and there is a silver needle on the back of her hand. Just now, it seems that Lin Chuyu intentionally stabbed Su yunrou with a poisonous needle to comfort her.

 Chapter 53

    Lin Chuyu didn''t expect Su yunrou to use this move.


    "Miss Lin, our miss is doing everything for you. How can you be so vicious and hurt her! Even if you know that the east window incident happened, there''s no need to drag our young lady to die... "


    Sweet potato''s scolding came out immediately. She was so angry that she came forward and said, "I can see clearly. It''s just clear that the fourth young lady has stabbed our young lady. When did our young lady hurt her?"


    Sweet potato was scolded by Wanqing, so she turned her head and knelt down on the ground with a bang: "Lord Guo, it''s not the first time that I''ve been scolded by the maid beside Miss Lin. she was sent by Princess Runan. I dare not provoke her, but miss four is innocent!"


    "Well, sweet potato, sister Chuyu must not have done it on purpose..." Su yunrou continues to defend Lin Chuyu, but this undoubtedly adds fuel to the fire.


    Su Yunhan kept silent and stood by until Lin Chuyu''s cold voice came from the clamorous cry.


    "I didn''t do witchcraft. If you want to find out something like this, you''ll find out. As for the silver needle just now, it''s good that the fourth sister knows it in her own heart. " With that, Lin Chuyu leaned over to pick up a witchcraft doll on the ground, looked at Duke Su calmly, and said, "the satin used on it should be Shu brocade. As far as I know, Shu Brocade is very rare. Although it''s not as rare as Yuanyang brocade, it''s also extremely valuable. Since entering Su''s mansion, Chu Yu has never had Shu Brocade clothes. "


    Words fall, sweet potato heart then raised.


    Su yunrou''s eyes darkened, and she nodded: "what my sister said is good, I will say that you must be wronged."


    Lin Chuyu saw that she was still close to herself and deliberately moved forward. Her motive was very clear, just to avoid her. Everyone can see clearly. Su yunrou is embarrassed for a moment.


    Lin Chuyu ignored her and continued: "and there seems to be a note on the back..."


    "It''s always miss Lin''s handwriting, isn''t it?" Sweet potato gritted her teeth and said, "even if it''s not yours, your maid Wanqing can go in and out of the government at any time. It''s not difficult to get some leftovers of Sichuan brocade."


    The words fall, Su Guogong''s face is bad down again, for Lin Chuyu, he has been on guard, although Lin Chuyu looks young and a woman, but the country is broken, it is inevitable that she really does not hate.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t refute sweet potato''s words, because she didn''t have any evidence to refute them, so she just followed her words, opened the cloth tied behind the witchcraft doll, looked at it, frowned again, and said: "the handwriting looks like mine, but the eight characters of birth on it, how..."


    "Our young lady has been complaining of discomfort these days. Miss Lin, don''t secretly hate our young lady. That''s why you wrote her birthday, isn''t it?" Sweet potato words fall, Su yunrou has white face fell to sit on one side of the stool.


    Lin Chuyu slightly picked the top of her eyebrows, shook the cloth apart, and said, "the eight characters on the birthday are mine."


    "Yours?"


    This is not only sweet potato, but also su Yunhan.


    Wan Qing, who was standing on one side, saw that the time had come, and finally knelt down and cried: "Miss has always said that she is not comfortable these days, and she still won''t let her maidservant say it. Even today, because she is dizzy and weak, she hasn''t eaten anything all day. I didn''t expect that it was these hateful evil things that caused her trouble!"


    "What the hell is going on?" Su Guogong''s face is very ugly. The accident in Houzhai all day has made him extremely impatient. He has no patience with Su yunrou.


    He asked in a cold voice, and his eyes fell on Su yunrou. Su yunrou felt Su Guogong''s anger at this time, and immediately said: "grandfather, rouer always believed that Chu Yu was innocent. There must be some ignorant servant. She deliberately framed her in this way, and asked her grandfather to be aware of it."


    "Now! Come on, go and tie all the servants of qingfengyuan to me immediately! " Su Guogong was impatient and coughed. A series of coughs made his face white.


    Lin Chuyu looked at it. It was a cough that had not been cured for many years.


    Mrs. Su seems to be very indifferent to the Duke of Su, who is dying of coughing. When he stops coughing, she just stares at Lin Chuyu coldly: "the Su family is different from the ordinary family. They are well-known and respectable. Now, even if you don''t do it, it''s because of you."


    Lin Chuyu knew that the old lady didn''t like her, so she didn''t plan to please her: "Chuyu, like her fourth sister, really committed the crime of lax discipline."


    Su yunrou clenched her teeth slightly. Mrs. Su also wrung her eyebrows and then snorted: "you''re smart. If you don''t learn the talent and morality that women want, you''ll learn how to collide with your elders. Come on, give me a slap


    "Old lady --!" Wan Qing didn''t expect that the old lady was so eccentric. But when she finished, Lin Chuyu looked at her and said calmly: "don''t worry, old lady. After grandfather finds out, Chu Yu believes that grandfather will be punished fairly."


    When the old lady saw that Lin Chuyu was so close to her, the grandfather who colluded with others to kill her mother, her face turned blue. But the Duke of Su saw Lin Chuyu with deep eyes.


    Without waiting to talk about it, there was a lot of noise outside, and then a dozen or so maid women were brought in.When he came in, the Duke of the state of Su patted the table coldly, pointed to the witchcraft doll on the ground and asked in a cold voice, "who made these things?"


    Qiu Yue and Bai Xue bowed their heads one after another and did not dare to make a sound. Only Hai Qing, who was standing in the front, turned pale and trembled. As soon as he saw it, he had a problem.


    Su Guogong had her pulled out and asked coldly, "come on! If you dare to say something false, I''ll beat you to death! "


    As soon as Hai Qing softened, she knelt down and said, "it''s none of your business, sir. It''s miss she Miss, she told the maidservant to do this... "


    "You talk nonsense, you just come back, how can our young lady tell you to do such a thing!" Wan Qing is short of breath.


    But Hai Qing said with tears in her eyes: "this was all done by my maidservant before my parents'' accident." With that, Haiqing took Lin Chuyu''s clothes and cried, "Miss, please help me. I did all this after listening to your instructions."


    Lin Chuyu looked at her coldly: "then I ask you, do you know..."


    "Haiqing, on the witch doll, it is clear that all the eight characters of Chu Yu''s birthday are written. How could she have made them herself?" Su yunrou immediately interrupts Lin Chuyu. She seems to be defending Lin Chuyu, but she tells Haiqing that the plan has changed.


    When Lin Chuyu''s eyes were cold, he saw Hai Qing''s eyes turn and said, "that''s because Miss wants to take this opportunity to slander miss four. "


    "Are you sure you made these witchcraft dolls?" Lin Chuyu originally wanted to spare Haiqing''s life. After all, her parents died, so she had some pity for her. But now the farce is becoming more and more shameful. It can''t blame her for being cruel.


    Lin Chuyu''s words fall, and Su yunrou feels that something is wrong.


    Haiqing admitted: "Miss, you ordered the maidservant to do it. Have you forgotten?"


    "It''s you who forgot that your embroidery skills are not so good. I still have a pile of your" Embroideries "in my wardrobe. As long as you ask someone to compare them, you can immediately distinguish them." Lin Chuyu handed the witchcraft doll in her hand, and her voice became colder: "I know you resent me for the death of your parents, but Haiqing, your plan is too bad. Even I can see it at a glance. Besides, your well-informed grandfather, or even the Su family, you hate me for the death of your parents?"


    Lin Chuyu can also use this move. What the Duke of Su was most afraid of was that other people resented him.


    Then the Duke of the Soviet Union clenched his fist.


    Su yunrou wants to get up. Lin Chuyu turns her head and stares at her coldly: "by the way, the fourth sister is stabbed by a silver needle. How are you? That silver needle looks very delicate, but it is not like mine. You see, mine is much more crude. "Lin Chuyu calmly took out a small cloth bag full of silver needles from her sleeve. The silver needles in the bag were neat in rows, but when she saw the workmanship, she knew that it was inferior from ordinary shops.


    Su yunrou didn''t expect Lin Chuyu to be so humble!


    "Maybe it was left by the doctor when he asked for pulse today." Su yunrou smiles calmly.


    Lin Chuyu smiles. Seeing that she deliberately opens her eyes and doesn''t say anything to her, she thinks that the public of the Soviet Union should know.


    Sweet potato winks at Haiqing. Haiqing''s face is pale. She straightens her neck and looks at the justice of the state of Su: "I know that I can''t fight Miss Lin''s plan. I''m willing to die to prove that everything I say is true!" With that, he turned his head and was about to hit the pillar, but the teapot he grabbed hit his head and fell on the ground.


    "You don''t have to die in a hurry. If you want to die, I will help you. Somebody, shut her up and beat her till she''s willing to tell the truth! In the future, if you dare to stir up right and wrong in the house, no matter who you are, you''ll have to drag it down and beat fifty boards first! " The Duke of the state of the Soviet Union denounced with his forehead full of green tendons.


    People on the scene were stunned for a while, until Haiqing was dragged down to react.


    Su yunrou was the first to stand up in a hurry: "grandfather, now he will be closed. If he kills someone..."


    "Somebody, take these things down and burn them." Su Guogong turns a deaf ear to Su yunrou''s words and asks people to take away the witchcraft dolls. Then he takes a deep look at Lin Chuyu, who is calm and calm. He appreciates Lin Chuyu more and more. This kind of momentum is the due style of Su family''s descendants, but she is too powerful now.


    After giving the order, the Duke of Su relaxed his anger and looked at Su Yunhan, who looked down and didn''t speak. He said, "go back and tell the second lady that she will consult the gentleman who is studying poetry and calligraphy etiquette for Chu Yu in a few years. It''s better to invite a nurturing mother from the palace. In the future, the food and clothing expenses of qingfengyuan should be in accordance with the specifications of Miss Di, and should not be ignored."


    Su Yunhan did not expect that the Soviet Union would suddenly say so.


    Mrs. Su''s face was slightly green: "she''s just an outsider after all..." In the old lady''s eyes, Lin Chuyu is only a member of the Lin family, the daughter of the enemy who led to her daughter''s tragic end.


    "That''s my own granddaughter, too." The Duke of the state of Su glanced at the old lady, and her face was not pretty. There seems to be a tight string between them. No one will break it easily, but they will not be as close as ordinary couples.


    "Listen to the Lord." The old lady also came to the temper, cold should be next.The Duke of Su was also very unhappy. He snorted to the old lady and turned away.


    The servants in the room quickly lowered their heads and pretended not to see. The old lady''s hands were trembling slightly. She held her mother-in-law''s hand, and forced herself to get up and go outside. But when she passed by Lin Chuyu, she stopped for a moment, and then with a bit of gritting patience, she said, "from tomorrow on, you have to go to the gate of our hospital to meditate in the morning and in the evening. You can''t be late for half a moment."


    "Yes." Lin Chuyu replied respectfully. She knew that the old lady was not willing to pretend that she was her granddaughter now.

 Chapter 54

    Su yunrou faints directly when she comes out of the Songhe hall. If she hears Chunhua''s retelling, it''s because the needle on the back of her hand is poisonous.


    "Those people really don''t have a long brain, and they still say that the young lady killed the fourth young lady." Spring flower gas coax finish saying, still took canthus to glance an eye Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu did not answer this, only asked her: "how is Haiqing?"


    Mention Haiqing, spring flower is to the spirit: "was hit ten board can''t endure, want to admit, but I don''t know why, words haven''t finished, that hit the board of the boy is a board down, directly to her life."


    "How could that be?" Wan Qing couldn''t help but say, "if someone dies, isn''t it our young lady''s fault?"


    "That''s not true. It''s said that the Lord of the Kingdom has given an order. Anyone who dares to mention witchcraft and witchcraft will cut his tongue. But the person who really framed the young lady this time doesn''t know who it is. " Chunhua deliberately left words to make people speculate that she was very clear about the filthiness of the big house. When her mother used to wait in the palace, she often talked about the intrigue between the palace and her concubines.


    Wan Qing also knew that he was worried and looked at Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu finished reading the last volume of the medical book in his hand, then put it down and looked at it for a few minutes: "since my grandfather said no more mention, no one will be allowed to mention it from now on."


    "But don''t you worry, miss? What if the man in the dark sets you up again next time? In my opinion, it''s better to take advantage of this to find out the person." Chunhua instigates Lin Chuyu, and now she is also anxious to give some advice so that Lin Chuyu can see her value, and then naturally brings her to the vacancy of the first-class maid.


    But when Chunhua''s words were finished, Lin Chuyu''s eyes were cold.


    That dark cold but not see the bottom of the eyes, so that the spring flower just feel like climbing on a cold.


    "Miss..."


    "After that, no matter who it is, say one more word and you will be thrown out immediately." Lin Chuyu''s voice was slightly cold.


    Wan Qing knows Lin Chuyu''s temper and immediately responds. Qiu Yue and Bai Xue are also steady, but Chun Hua feels unwilling but dare not argue.


    Only when he got out of Lin Chuyu''s room did he go to the kitchen to complain.


    When they all leave, Lin Chuyu stops Wanqing and Qiuyue.


    "Autumn moon, from today on, you are responsible for keeping an eye on spring flowers." Lin Chuyu''s eyes are cold.


    Autumn Moon surprised: "Miss doubt spring flower?"


    "It''s not doubt, it''s just in case. If she doesn''t betray me, it''s best." Lin Chuyu said, and after a pause, he said to Wan Qing, "the vacancy of the first-class maid will not be filled for the time being. Let''s wait until the end of the new year. Tomorrow you can find time to go out and help me find out a person. " After the end of the new year, that is enough to let Wei Zhan and Su yunrou the dog man and woman turn over the good play will also be on the stage!


    In the next few days, the government of the state of Soviet Union was unusually quiet. Su Yiyi''s careful thinking of the king of Henan scared the second lady out of sleep for a few nights. Now she locked her in her room all day long and didn''t allow her to make trouble. Su yunrou was acutely aware that the Duke of Soviet Union paid more and more attention to Lin Chuyu and became more and more impatient with herself, so she went to bed I dare not act rashly any more.


    As for Lin Chuyu, he went to the old lady''s yard every day according to the rules. Although he basically asked her to stand at the gate of the yard, it didn''t matter until the end of the new year.


    The day before the Spring Festival, the second lady sent four sets of new clothes, all of which were excellent materials and styles. The Pearl hairpin jewelry was the same as that of the lady in the mansion. Therefore, even if Lin Chuyu didn''t like to dress up, she had to change into new clothes.


    "Miss, the second lady said," if you''re ready, please go to the front yard to greet the old lady and the Duke. " Chunhua came in from the outside and saw Lin Chuyu, who was being dressed by Qiuyue wanqingwei. She was stunned. Her skin was white, and her long hair was just a few wisps. She swayed Zhu Chai with her step. The rest of her hair fell behind her. Her eyebrows and eyes were cold and distant, and her lips were red. All of them showed the dignity of the Royal Princess.


    Looking at the spring flower, she said with a smile, "didn''t you come to reply?"


    "Oh, yes." Chunhua quickly lowered her head, and then repeated what she had just said. After thinking about it, she specially said: "today, the eldest son has come back. Maybe the young lady and the eldest son haven''t seen each other for many years. For a while, he''s afraid he doesn''t know the young lady."


    Lin Chuyu heard the news that Su Changxiao, the eldest son of Su''s family, had suddenly returned to his family. Her hand in her sleeve was slightly tightened, and then she slowly loosened it. She said faintly, "when did you know?"


    "Only then did I know." The spring flower thinks of the eldest son that bumps into this morning, the face all blushes a little.


    "Where is he now?" Lin Chuyu detects the abnormality of her mood and asks.


    After thinking about it, Chunhua said quickly, "please go to the eldest lady and the eldest master. But after a while, all the people in the house will go to the eldest and the eldest. The young lady will see you soon." With that, Chunhua takes the initiative to pick up Lin Chuyu''s cloak. It seems that she plans to follow Lin Chuyu to the front hall for a while.


    Autumn moon did not make a sound, slightly lowered his head back in the side.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the spring flowers immersed in her shyness, and twisted her eyebrows. She didn''t say anything more. She went out when she was ready.Su''s mansion is very big, and Lin Chuyu''s qingfengyuan is the most remote courtyard. So she walked to the front hall for nearly half a minute, and the snow is still floating in the sky. When she arrived at the front hall, the hall was full of people, and the common sons and women, who could not see their shadows, came out, and stood in the corner without making a sound. Only Su Yiyi, who nestled beside the old lady, was very eye-catching.


    Because it was the new year, everyone seemed very happy, and Su Guogong''s face was not so bad until Lin Chuyu came.


    When people saw Lin Chuyu, they were stunned, especially the second lady. Because Lin Chuyu was so dressed like her mother, she would be in a trance if her facial features were not more cool and her momentum was stronger. Was it the little sister-in-law who was finally granted the princess by the emperor and married to Beiyan as the queen.


    The second lady glimpsed that the old lady''s eyes were wet. She said with a warm smile: "Chu Yu is coming. Here comes the man. Bring tea." With that, the second lady eagerly took her cool hand and said with a gentle smile, "is it cold outside? I don''t want to ask the sedan chair to carry it. I''m afraid it''s frozen all the way."


    Lin Chuyu dropped her eyes and said with a smile, "thank you, second aunt. It''s not cold outside. The scenery in the mansion is good. You can just have a look after it."


    With these words, the old lady could no longer help but burst into tears. Her daughter, rotten in the dungeon, can no longer see the beauty.


    Su Yiyi quickly handed the handkerchief to the old lady, and then said, "sister Chuyu said what to do with it. It''s like who owes you. I don''t know how to make my grandparents happy when I celebrate the new year."


    Su Yunhan looked at Su Guogong, who was moved by his eyes, and said with a bright smile, "Yiyi, what are you talking about? Your grandparents are happy today. Chu Yu is also a good child. Since she has come here, she will present the red envelope first. Your second aunt has chosen thousands of gifts for you this year."


    Speaking of this, Lin Chuyu could no longer be ignorant and saluted one by one.


    The old lady wiped away her tears and looked at her deeply. She didn''t say a word and gave her two red envelopes, which she had prepared for a long time - two red gold bracelets with two feet apart. The Duke of Su gave her a pearl from the South China Sea without any cash.


    When the second lady followed her, Lin Chuyu curtseyed: "I wish you good health and good luck."


    The second lady looked at her face and laughed. She turned to take a long box and said, "look, what''s this?"


    Lin Chuyu as like as two peas in the box, he thought what it was like, something exactly the same as before.


    Lin Chuyu took the box and looked at the second lady looking forward to her eyes. Her eyes were a little chilly. It was because of this that the old lady hated her to death.


    In the second lady''s expectation, Lin Chuyu slowly opened the box. As expected, a gold hairpin inlaid with ruby. The hairpin is exquisitely designed, and the gems are also the best. But this is not the most important. The most important thing is that this hairpin was once the favorite and most often worn by my mother.


    "This hairpin is so beautiful." Lin Chuyu didn''t ask the second lady why her mother''s favorite hairpin appeared in her hands, just with a happy face.


    "Yes." The second lady hesitated when she saw that Lin Chuyu was normal. Didn''t she remember what the hairpin meant?


    Lin Chuyu put away the hairpin. Regardless of the old lady''s eyes, she said with a smile to the second lady, "the second aunt really has a heart. This hairpin must be valuable. Would it be too wasteful to give it to me?"


    When it comes to "You Xin", the old lady''s eyes cool when she looks at the second lady.


    The second lady explained: "this is the last chance, look good, think you must like, where there is any waste not to waste."


    "That''s good. After all, Yiyi doesn''t have such a good hairpin, nor does her fourth cousin. I have it alone. When I look back, I''ll let people know. I think my second aunt is only partial to me." Lin Chuyu smiles shyly. When she hears that the second lady almost didn''t bite her teeth, she says that she has ulterior motives But it happened that when Lin Chuyu said this, her eyes were clean, and there was no other emotion.


    Su Yiyi didn''t know the origin of the hairpin. Seeing that the hairpin was really beautiful, she was discontented and said, "my mother is really partial. I think you''ve been hiding something these days. It''s this."


    When the second lady saw the colder look of the old lady, her face turned white slightly. But the old lady hurt her more after all. She said in a slightly dry voice, "OK, if Yiyi likes it, there are many things for her grandmother. If you like it, you can choose it."


    "Seriously?" Su Yiyi saw that the old lady was partial to her. She was proud, but she didn''t find that the old lady had never had a smile from her heart since Lin Chuyu came.


    Su Guogong silently looks at all this and secretly looks at Su Yunhan like a warning. Su Yunhan knows that Su Guogong doesn''t want to talk about Lin Chuyu''s mother any more, so he just digs off the topic: "father, I''m afraid you need more help when my son is transferred back to Beijing


    "Take care of the people around you first." The Duke of the state of Su said coldly, without any face.


    The second lady''s face turned white, her lips trembled slightly, and she sat on the chair with her back straight.Su Yunhan quickly got up and answered. In the twinkling of an eye, he heard that laughter came from outside.


    When he heard the clear male voice, Su Guogong''s frown stretched out. In a twinkling of an eye, the curtain was opened, and Su Yunsong led Fang, Su yunrou and his eldest grandson Su Changxiao to come in. The first thing Su Changxiao did after he came in was not to say hello to Su Guogong, but to look at Lin Chuyu standing on one side and saying, "this is sister Chuyu Ah, if it''s really beautiful, no wonder it makes young master Liang make a fuss about getting married. "


    Words fall, Lin Chuyu surprised immediately raised his head, but to Su Changxiao eyes that silk disdain and satire mixed cold eyes.

 Chapter 55

    Su Changxiao is eight feet long. His facial features perfectly inherit the beauty of Fang''s family and the elegance of Su Da''s master. Now he is a good young man in a blue brocade robe, a grey rat skin cape with rough edges, and a jade tree in the wind. But Lin Chuyu knows that he is a complete scum, and even the shameless eunuch Liu Fu is better than him!


    Su Changxiao looks at Lin Chuyu and looks at himself in amazement. He is more ironic, but he only asks her gently: "what''s the matter, cousin Chuyu? Do you blame elder brother for telling you about Xiaojing?"


    Lin Chuyu immediately interrupted him: "I have nothing to do with Mr. Liang. The reputation of my daughter''s family is more important than life. Please let Chu Yu go."


    Lin Chuyu''s attitude is very low, because she is very clear about Su Changxiao''s status in the Su family. Su Guogong, a suspicious and irascible man, has little patience with his son. He only loves his eldest grandson. Even Fang, who has rumors with the seventh prince, is released because of Su Changxiao. This shows his partiality.


    But Su Changxiao didn''t plan to let her go so easily: "is that right? Why did I hear something else? But you also know that it''s good to cherish your reputation, so that you won''t drag down the other ladies in the Su family. " After that, Su Changxiao saluted the state of Su and said, "it''s unfilial that Changxiao hasn''t been able to serve his grandfather since he''s been traveling abroad."


    "Well, I know your filial piety. I''m tired of coming all the way." Su Guogong''s tone was mild, and he was much better to Su Yun and Fang.


    Su Yiyi secretly looked, unwilling to bite his lips.


    Su Yiyi looked at the Da Fang family, who was close to Su Guogong, and then at Lin Chuyu, who was standing behind him. His eyes flashed and he immediately said in an exaggerated voice, "sister Chuyu, why are you crying? Is it because your elder brother just wronged you


    Lin Chuyu raised her eyes lightly, and her eyes were half wet, but Su Yiyi didn''t see it. She continued: "yes, you hit the fourth sister in the face a few days ago, and the elder brother hurt her so much. It''s a pity that you are her cousin, not his own sister."


    Lin Chuyu sees that Su Yiyi wants to take herself as a target. She can''t help feeling that she is stupid today.


    Su Changxiao is such a smart man. Since he dares to slander himself here, he is sure that the Duke of Su will not stand for him. Now Su Yiyi deliberately tears the window paper and hits whose face?


    Su Guogong stood up discontented, scared so that Su Yunhan also quickly stood up: "father, Yiyi, she is still young..."


    "Chu Yu is also small. Why don''t you see that she doesn''t know the etiquette?" The Duke of the state of Su hums coldly.


    "Grandfather, don''t be angry. You blame your grandson. Well, I came back with a lot of interesting things along the way, and my grandfather also went to see something new. " Su Changxiao road.


    Su Guogong didn''t want to make it too ugly. After all, he was still dissatisfied with the affairs of Er Fang.


    When he came down, he stopped in front of Su Yunhan, but he glanced at the second lady: "Er Fang has no legitimate son up to now. There are three unfilial sons. It''s better to have no offspring. You can carry two aunts in a few years'' time. It''s more important for you to have offspring earlier. I''ll take a look at Yunhan''s shortage of soldiers'' servants. "


    The second lady almost fell down, but she still held back. Today, she made a mistake. She should not neglect Lin Chuyu''s guilt just to please the old lady.


    "Don''t worry, my father. My daughter-in-law has taken a fancy to two innocent girls. After a few years, she opens her face and carries them in." The second lady took the initiative.


    Hearing this, the Duke of the state of Su was satisfied and led Su Yun Changxiao out.


    The eldest lady, Fang Shi, looked at the old lady who sat on the top of the table with a calm face and said with a smile, "mother, my daughter-in-law will give you a new year''s greetings..."


    "No more." Before she could finish her words, I stood up and asked Su Yiyi to support me. I glanced at Su Yunsong, who looked scornful, and Fang, who looked gentle and modest, but was calculating, and sneered: "although I don''t care about the affairs in the house now, the old lady in the house is me. Although my mother''s family is not as prominent as before, it''s not generally rich. Don''t use your little skills in front of me. I can''t rub the sand in my eyes. " After the cold reprimand, the old lady will leave.


    The people in the room quickly lowered their heads. The eldest lady was reprimanded in public, and she had already lost face. Su Yunsong is cowardly. Even if he is dissatisfied, he doesn''t dare to say anything.


    Seeing this, Su yunrou pitifully steps forward: "grandmother, mother doesn''t mean anything else, mother just..."


    "Come on, I can''t see you crying like this. You don''t have to quarrel with me these days when you are living your new year!" The old lady said impatiently and walked away.


    Although Su Yiyi was reprimanded by the Duke, he was proud to see that Su yunrou was reprimanded by the old lady. He hummed to Su yunrou, and then quickly followed the old lady.


    Lin Chuyu silently looks at the war between Da Fang and ER Fang. There is a trace of irony in her heart. In her previous life, the two of them worked together when they calculated for themselves. Now the nest is interesting, but what she wants is that they bite the dog.


    Both Dafang and Erfang are angry. No one dares to make trouble these days. The second lady is also very conscientious in taking care of the common affairs of the family. The first lady is even more obedient and quiet, waiting for Su Changxiao to win Su Guogong''s happiness.After the third day of junior high school, the first lady and the second lady go back to their mother''s home with their husband and children. Lin Chuyu finally gets the chance to breathe. Qiao makeup and WAN Qing, who is holding the jade card, slip out of the house together.


    "Let''s hurry, miss. We can''t be discovered." Wan Qing leads Lin Chuyu, who is wearing maid''s clothes and bows down to walk quickly.


    "Don''t worry. The person you asked you to inquire about before has news?" Lin Chuyu asked her.


    "Yes, in the east of the city, let''s go to the drugstore you bought. We can see that man on the way." Wan Qing stopped and looked at her.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the sky with dark clouds. The snow was still falling. Now it was just after noon. It should be time to go back and forth and nod.


    They walked all the way in the face of the wind and snow, and finally arrived at the gate of a courtyard that looked very ordinary before the snow wet their shoes.


    "Here it is, miss. It is said that he is still the only one living here." Wan Qingdao, but she couldn''t figure it out. The young lady had to ask herself what an unknown monk did.


    "Knock on the door." Lin Chuyu said as she took out a pad from her sleeve that she had already soaked in the powder.


    Wan Qing came forward and knocked a few times. After a while, there came a man''s slightly drunk voice: "who?"


    Wan Qing took a look at Lin Chuyu. Lin Chuyu said, "come to see the master to exorcise evil spirits."


    "Exorcism?" A few mumbles came from inside, and then there was the sound of faltering steps. Soon, the door was pulled open. A bald monk in gray cassock pretended to smile deeply. But when he saw that there were only two young girls in maid''s clothes outside, his face changed slightly: "which family are you from? Who can you invite me to exorcise the evil?"


    Lin Chuyu looked at the mole in his left eyebrow. After confirming that it was the person she was looking for, she said with a smile: "master, I will know in a moment." After that, he didn''t wait for him to come back to his senses. He stepped forward and kicked him under his knee. When he fell in, he stepped in and covered his mouth and nose with a handkerchief covered with overpowering drugs.


    Wan Qing looks at Lin Chuyu''s flowing action. Her mouth is so open that she can put down her eggs. But she is a maid from a big family. Having seen the world, she turns around and follows in and locks the gate.


    The cold wind is rustling, the snow outside is getting thicker and thicker, and the cold water splashes on the body, which is even more piercing.


    Lingtong monk wakes up in such a piercing scene.


    But before he could recall what happened, he saw Lin Chuyu, sitting beside him with a teacup, drinking slowly: "who are you..."


    "Your Savior." Lin Chuyu''s eyes are cool. Wanqing puts away the teacup with cold water. Lin Chuyu tells her to wait next door.


    After Wanqing left, Lingtong struggled a few more times, determined that he had been tied to the stool, and then gave up the struggle.


    "I''m here today to discuss a deal with you, master." Lin Chuyu did not look at him, but said slowly.


    Smart to see her elegant action, just now the woman also called her miss, must be which boudoir Miss boring ran out, then sneer: "what you say, I don''t understand, but if you want me to do things for you, it''s not impossible..."


    "You think I''m joking with you?" Lin Chuyu glared at him coldly, and the killing intention of his eyes began to surge.


    This kind of look is only seen once in Lingtong''s eyes, which he saw ten years ago when he killed the daughter of governor Liangjiang by mistake.


    Lingtong couldn''t help swallowing. Then she looked at her and said, "who are you and what''s your purpose?"


    Lin Chuyu saw that he was frightened. Then he said, "you don''t need to know who I am. You just need to know. If you don''t want to be discovered by the former governor of Liangjiang and now the general of Zhenxi that you changed your name and escaped to the capital as a monk, then you will be obedient." Speaking of Lingtong, a fake monk who cheated countless people with his honey sword, we have to thank Wei Zhan of the previous life. In order to climb up to the position of emperor from the humble seventh prince, he has spared no effort to collect all kinds of Secret Histories of all the people who can use it.


    Under his control, Lingtong gradually became famous and became the reincarnation master of the immortal worshipped by everyone, and Lingtong really helped him to hold that position. But now she wants to use the monk, let Wei Zhan step by step to go the old way, but fell off the cliff!


    When Lingtong heard Lin Chuyu say this sentence calmly, he felt that his heart was hanging to his throat, but he still didn''t believe it. This secret he had hidden for more than ten years, she would know it!


    "Hum, what are you talking about? I can''t understand..."


    "What''s more, seven years ago, you cheated a good woman to marry you, but she sank into the pond. Five years ago, you cheated the snake in Longxi, which is the most favorite treasure of the snake. Four years ago, you almost wiped out the whole village by bandits in order to make money. Three years ago..." Lin Chuyu turned his head and looked at him with a slight sweat on his forehead. He said with an indifferent smile, "do you want me to continue?"


    Lingtong looked at her dark eyes and felt as if he was going to be sucked in and led to hell, which made him climb up a chill: "what do you want me to do?"

 Chapter 56

    Lin Chuyu smile: "simple, tomorrow afternoon, you go to Runan palace, tell Runan king, the little prince was haunted by evil spirits, you need to do to heal."


    "What are you talking about..." Before Lingtong finished, he saw that Lin Chuyu''s eyes were so deep that he quickly closed his mouth.


    Lin Chuyu saw that he was still afraid, so he put down the cold tea in his hand and got up slowly: "just do as I say. After going to Runan palace, go to Jingzhao palace and tell Lord Jingzhao Yin Xun that there will be a big fire in the west of the city in three days. After these two things, you will stay here. No matter who asks you to drive away evil spirits and fortune telling, you will not go until the Wei family comes to invite you. "


    Lingtong looked at Lin Chuyu calmly and doubted: "are you going to attack the son of the prince of Runan? When the time comes, will you find someone to set off the fire? "


    "Don''t worry about it, just say it. When it''s done, I''ll help you to become a truly respected Master. " Lin Chuyu squeezed his chin and put a black pill in. After forcing him to swallow it, he said, "but it''s not what I told you to do. You''d better not do it."


    Lin Chuyu''s tone is still cold and light, no ups and downs, but it is such a tone that makes Lingtong shudder. The woman in front of her doesn''t look more than 13 years old. How can she be so calm?


    Lin Chuyu saw that he was afraid, and was satisfied to untie the rope that bound him. But at the moment when the rope was untied, Lingtong suddenly rushed at her and tried to catch her, but before he met Lin Chuyu, he felt a pang from his heart, which made him almost kneel on the ground.


    "No one can cure the poison I made. But don''t worry. Compared with working for me, I can also help you become a respected Master. You can have as much money as you want. And you don''t want to find anyone to expose me. I''m so young that I can know so many things you''ve worked hard to hide. If there''s no one behind me, do you believe it? " Lin Chuyu asked him indifferently.


    Lingtong was itching with hatred. He really planned to go to Runan palace to tell the truth as soon as Lin Chuyu left. He didn''t believe that the royal doctor invited by Runan was no better than her! However, she said that there was someone behind her who was so confident. Was she a more powerful figure than King Runan?


    Lingtong raised his head and looked at Lin Chuyu in dismay. Lin Chuyu only left a ingot of silver: "whether you want to continue to be a stray dog who is cheated and abducted everywhere or a respected Master depends on your own choice." Lin Chuyu said, looking at his eyes that had begun to calculate, he was sure that he would choose the latter.


    Lingtong is a smart man, otherwise Wei Zhan would not have taken a fancy to him in the previous life, and Lingtong in the previous life also confirmed that he really can live up to his expectations and cheat all the way to the palace!


    Coming out of the smart yard, it''s getting late, but the wind and snow are getting bigger at this time.


    Wan Qing worried: "Miss, let''s go back first. Although there are autumn moon and snow in the house, I''m not sure."


    "Well." Lin Chuyu also nodded and turned to follow her outside. But when she passed through the two alleys, she suddenly smelled a strong smell of blood coming along the corridor.


    Wan Qing''s little face is white, and she is about to get around Lin Chuyu. But Lin Chuyu suddenly sees the man sitting in the snow leaning against the wall in the dark. Isn''t that Wei Linyuan, the king of Yu, who has changed color as others talk about him!


    Lin Chuyu is dumb. It is said that he is so powerful. How can he be more and more embarrassed?


    "Lin..." Wei Linyuan was still breathing. Through the wind and snow, he saw Lin Chuyu standing at the entrance of the alley with a frown. Will she save herself? Wei Linyuan thinks it''s impossible. She''s so afraid of death and so calculating. Besides, she threatens to kill her again and again. It''s too late for her to hide now.


    "Find out where the man is!"


    There was a deliberately low voice coming from the next room. Lin Chuyu looked at the wall beside Wei Linyuan, which was covered with sporadic blood. He thought that his guards had to leave him here when something happened.


    "Miss, let''s go first..." Wan Qing is very anxious, but Lin Chuyu can''t be helpless. She hasn''t paid for his royal highness Yu''s kindness in his previous life.


    Thinking of this, Lin Chuyu asks Wan Qing to hide and take off his outer robe. Without waiting for Wei Linyuan to react, he goes forward and covers him with his head. Then he pushes him down to the ground and buries him with snow. In a short time, a big and ugly snowman is piled up against the wall.


    Wan Qing was shocked and speechless, but before long, the man in black next door turned over and saw Lin Chuyu who was happily making a snowman. He thought it was the daughter of a nearby family and asked her, "how long have you been here?"


    "I''ve been here for a long time. Big brother, why are you so black?" Lin Chuyu blinked at them innocently, but her face had already been painted with the green powder she took with her. She looked like a very ugly little girl with heavy makeup.


    With that, Lin Chuyu also pinched two snowballs with a smile and said to the murderous people, "big brother, let''s have a snowball fight. The brothers of the patrol camp who just walked past also accompany me to have a snowball fight."


    A few people in black who had moved to kill their hearts were slightly stunned. Did the patrol camp just pass by? Was king Yu saved by them?Just hesitating, another man in black appeared in the yard. The man in black was taller and had a different momentum from others.


    But he just came out, Lin Chuyu was silly, Wei Zhan!


    Is Wei Zhan going to kill his uncle Wei Linyuan?


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Zhan lowered his voice and yelled. The people beside him immediately said what he had just said. Wei Zhan immediately gritted his teeth and said, "it took so much effort to cheat him out this time. We can''t let him run away any more and chase him!"


    "Yes, that woman..." Someone pointed to Lin Chuyu, who had a pale face and could hardly see her beautiful eyes, and planned to kill her. But Lin Chuyu suddenly burst into tears: "father, mother, uncle, Uncle..."


    "Forget it!" Wei Zhan saw that she had alarmed the residents nearby, and felt that she was not a threat at all. He simply took people to chase the so-called patrol camp.


    As soon as they left, Lin Chuyu didn''t even have time to resent. He immediately pulled away the snow and asked Wan Qing, who was too scared to squat in the corner, to carry Wei Linyuan and run away.


    When Wei zhangang was not far away, he reflected that the woman he had just seen seemed familiar with her eyes, and the exaggerated Snowman piled behind her


    "No!" Wei Zhan immediately stops to go back, but when he arrives, the building is empty, and the snowman he suspected before is also empty.


    "Master, what should we do now? The woman must be from the king of Yu!" The man in black who followed anxiously said.


    Wei Zhan also sank his face: "that woman should not be able to do martial arts. Now she can''t go far. Search for her immediately. After that, there will be no amnesty for her death!"


    The crowd immediately dispersed. Wei Zhan identified a direction and followed him out. But now Lin Chuyu, with Wan Qing, took Wei Linyuan to the drugstore where she happened to be not far from here.


    The man in the drugstore went home early. Wanqing shivered and took out the backup key to open the back door. Then he carried Wei Linyuan, who was covered with blood and looked as if he had lost his breath, into the room. He collapsed on the ground with a soft leg and asked with a cry: "miss, what can we do?"


    "Save people first." Lin Chuyu is also in a state of confusion. She doesn''t go back to Su''s house now. She''s afraid that someone will find out that she''s sneaking out of the house. In this way, it''s a small matter to beat and scold. In the future, her revenge plan will be in vain if she is guarded by Su''s family. But if we leave Wei Linyuan, it''s hard for him to live like this


    Lin Chuyu thought that he had already untied Wei Linyuan''s clothes and began to deal with the wound for him. However, the depth of the wound made Lin Chuyu very surprised. The wound almost saw the bone and the flesh turned over. He felt pain when he thought about it.


    It''s time for Lin Chuyu to clean up the wound for Wei Linyuan, sew it up again and then apply the medicine.


    "Won''t I die?"


    When Wei Linyu was panting, his voice came.


    Wan Qing was startled. He was in a hurry and didn''t know what to say. Lin Chuyu only looked at him in amazement: "the Lord has been awake?" If she wakes up, how can she wash the wound for him with the Baijiu, he doesn''t utter a word, does it hurt?


    Wei Linyuan didn''t reply to her words. He glanced at the embarrassed Wanqing and relaxed his vigilance a little.


    But I don''t know if the room has been empty and empty. In winter, there are fat rats climbing down the doorframe.


    Wan Qing was scared to scream, but the scream didn''t come out. A sound of breaking the air came, but in the blink of an eye, he saw a hairpin nailed firmly to the door and pierced the mouse. The speed and quickness of the action made Wan Qing''s mouth wide open, but he didn''t dare to make a sound at all.


    Lin Chuyu looks at Wei Linyuan, who has just taken action. No wonder he keeps alert all the time. It turns out that he still has the power to protect himself.


    "Lord, have a rest. I''ll inform the people from other hospitals tonight and let them come here to meet him." Lin Chuyu covers the quilt for him and takes a detour.


    Wei Linyuan looked at her coldly: "are you going?"


    Of course! Lin Chuyu glared at himself, as if he had been a heartless man. He tried to keep his tone calm and said, "today''s minnv is sneaking out. If she doesn''t come back all night, tomorrow''s su family will sink minnv. But don''t worry, it''s very secret and won''t be discovered. "


    Wei Linyuan snorted and opened his eyes: "I don''t want you to accompany me, and the makeup on my face is so ugly. I''m afraid I''ll have a nightmare."


    Lin Chuyu grits her teeth. She should always remind herself that Wei Linyuan is her life-saving benefactor, so that she can''t help strangling him!


    "In that case, the woman retired." Lin Chuyu said that, after blowing out the candles in the room, she quickly left with Wanqing. But if she looked back, she would see a little smile on Wei Linyuan''s cold mouth.


    Lin Chuyu, as expected, you still love me. Otherwise, how can you risk your life to save me?


    Wei Linyuan thought lightly that although he didn''t like Lin Chuyu, he didn''t mind letting her be his own woman.

 Chapter 57

    "Lord, I''m late. Please punish me!"


    As soon as Lin Chuyu left, there was a shadow in the dark.


    The soft color of Wei Linyuan''s eyes disappeared completely, leaving only the colder than ice and snow. He said indifferently, "are you sure it''s Lao Qi''s hand?"


    "Yes. However, Mr. Wang, the seventh Prince''s great efforts made us mistakenly think that the person you are looking for here must have got some information from inside... "


    "Check, after finding out, directly pull out five horses to divide the body for this king." Wei Linyuan showed no mercy.


    The person in the dark immediately responds. Wei Linyuan pauses. Thinking of what Lin Chuyu just said, he seems to think of something interesting. His eyes are slightly deep.


    Lin Chuyu and WAN Qing are rushing to Su Fu in the wind and snow, but when they come back, they are still late.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so brave and sneak out of the house." Su Guogong, who is waiting in qingfengyuan, looks frightfully cold, and he is accompanied by Su Changxiao and Su yunrou, who are supposed to go back to their mother''s home with the eldest lady Fang.


    "Sister Chuyu, it''s all my fault. If I didn''t feel sick during the journey, I would not have asked my grandfather to find you out." Su yunrou looks at her apologetically, but she can''t hide her coldness.


    Lin Chuyu looks at her wet shoes and sneers. If she turns them back halfway, why are they still wet? I''m afraid I came back in a hurry when I heard from someone.


    But the more he listened, the colder he was: "I''ve treated you like a lady. You are so shameless. You go out in the middle of the night. What are you doing?"


    "Mr. Guo, miss, she just..." Wanqing wants to take Wei Linyuan as a shield, and Lin Chuyu stops her immediately. If Wei Linyuan is mentioned, Wei Zhan will surely stare at her, and it will be even worse.


    "I just heard that the Bazhen of sanyuanfang in Beijing is very delicious. I was greedy for a while Please punish me Lin Chuyu said that and took the initiative to admit her mistake.


    Su Changxiao sneered: "greedy? That Chu jade younger sister big can call a person to buy, how still condescend to sneak out stealthily? "


    "Brother, don''t do that. Sister Chuyu is..." Su yunrou deliberately pause, just way: "that is also her young age, was deceived."


    "Decoy? I think she took the initiative to throw in her arms. Xiaojing had already told me that he liked Chu Yu because she threw in her arms several times. I said that the CHILDES in Beijing have been looking at me in the wrong way these days. They are still talking behind my back. It turns out that it''s really because she has no sense of shame. " Su Changxiao is sarcastic.


    Lin Chuyu listened to their brother and sister''s singing and splashing dirty water. Her palm was slightly tight: "grandfather..."


    "That''s enough. I''ll send someone to find out if you''re going to sanyuanfang or not." Su Guogong''s eyes are very sinister. The Su family''s reputation is more important than anything else, but she has caused so many rumors outside: "but you make trouble many times. If I don''t punish you again, it''s hard to convince the public, and it''s unnecessary for others to think that our Su family deliberately connives at you! Tonight, you will kneel at the door and reflect on yourself. I will do something else when I find out the truth! "


    "My lord..." Wanqing wanted to say that the irascible Duke of Su raised his foot and kicked her to the ground. He stared at her with cold eyes: "don''t think you are from the Runan palace, I can''t help you. As a maid, you connive at the master''s being so presumptuous. Come on, pull me down..."


    "My grandfather, Wanqing did things after listening to me. She was once served by the princess of Runan. If she was killed, even the last hundred flowers banquet was misunderstood by the prince of Runan, isn''t it worth the loss?" Lin Chuyu took a small step to the side, just in front of Wan Qing, who was curled up on the ground because of the pain.


    She lowered her eyebrows, her voice was a little urgent, but she was clear and thoughtful.


    Su Guogong looks at her like this. His hand behind him is slightly tightened, and his eyes are gradually deepened. If Lin Chuyu is his own granddaughter, he doesn''t have to spend so much on Su yunrou.


    Seeing this, Su Changxiao said, "Chuyu, what do you mean by that? Is it difficult for the government of the state of Su to be afraid of a maid in the prince''s mansion of Runan? It''s really the best in the world. "


    Lin Chuyu wants to tear his mouth!


    Su Guogong''s face sank: "after the Spring Festival, the death penalty can be avoided, but the living crime is hard to tolerate! Come on, drag down and beat twenty whips, kneel down in the yard with the master and think about it. In the future, whoever dares to help Zhou do evil again in qingfengyuan will be pulled down and killed! " Having said that, he left with a cold snort.


    Su Changxiao looked at Lin Chuyu, who was standing in the snow and was slightly white. She came near and squeezed her chin up. She forced her to look directly into her eyes. Then she said with a sarcastic smile: "you''d better weigh up what identity you are now."


    "Well, brother, sister Chuyu is also very poor." Su yunrou then came up and looked at Lin Chuyu with pity and said, "don''t worry, sister. I''ll go to ask my parents in the morning and ask them to go to my grandfather to intercede for you." As long as you get through tonight.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the hypocritical brother and sister, with light eyes, and said with pity: "thank you, fourth cousin. It seems that the dowry left by my father and mother has not been found, so I have no chance to see you again."Su Changxiao doesn''t care, but Su yunrou''s heart beats. His mother mentioned that the wealth left by the Chu royal family is worth half of the national treasury of Beiyan. If she had the money, would her mother still worry about staying in Su''s house?


    "Chu Yu..."


    As soon as Su yunrou is about to make a sound, Wan Qing''s scream comes. Lin Chuyu turns around anxiously and seems to have no idea to mention it again.


    Su yunrou looked at her so concerned about a maid. Her mind moved and said, "Chu Yu, don''t worry. I''ll tell them to do it lightly." Finish saying, then immediately saw eye sweet potato.


    Sweet potato hates Wan Qing to death, where is willing to go: "Miss, this is the order of the Lord, you''d better not interfere..."


    "If I tell you to go, you go!" Su yunrou looks at her playing temperament at this time and scolds her slightly.


    Sweet potato was scolded, Baba looked at Su Changxiao, Su Changxiao see sister moved mind, also don''t bother to tube: "time is not early, I will go back to rest."


    With that, he left with his own people.


    Sweet potato sees Su Changxiao ignore, have to bite a tooth to go out to ask a person to start light some.


    "Thank you, sister." Lin Chuyu looked at her and was really grateful. After all, Wanqing is innocent. If she gets 20 lashes down, she will die, and her back will be left with ugly scars. This is a great shame for a woman in the waiting room.


    Su yunrou looks at Lin Chuyu. It turns out that she usually doesn''t get oil and salt because she hasn''t found the right way. Seeing her like this, although she has brains, she attaches great importance to feelings.


    "Good sister, I''ll hurt you tonight. You don''t have to worry. My sister will help you, but what did you do out tonight?" Su yunrou asked.


    Lin Chuyu seemed to be in a bit of a dilemma. She lowered her eyebrows and didn''t make a sound.


    Seeing this, Su yunrou couldn''t help adding weight: "sister Chuyu, I know that there are some misunderstandings between you and me during this period of time, but you and I are blood relatives in the end. At the critical moment, we are the only relatives you can rely on, aren''t we? Besides, you are 13 this year, and you will be 14 in another year. You are going to start to discuss marriage. Don''t you want to marry a family at will? "


    When it comes to life, no matter who is worried, especially Lin Chuyu, who is so beautiful but helpless now.


    Su yunrou was afraid that she didn''t understand, so she said in more detail: "for example, young master Liang, the legitimate son of the Liang family, although the Liang family is the end of the four major families, its power and wealth are not comparable to that of ordinary people. If you want to get married without the support of the Su family, how can the Liang family agree? My mother is just a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. In the future, your marriage will definitely be managed by her aunt. "


    Lin Chuyu listened to her words and felt that she was speaking from the bottom of her heart. In her previous life, her own marriage was indeed run by Fang. However, she took herself as a commodity and married Wei Zhan, the seventh Prince of Su yunrou!


    Lin Chuyu raised her eyes and said, "what my sister said is that Chu Yu has been neglecting."


    "Last night you..."


    "Actually last night..." Lin Chuyu leaned over to Su yunrou''s ear and whispered a few words. With that, Su yunrou turned her eyes and said with a smile, "don''t worry. Since you don''t want to tell your grandfather, you should insist that you went to sanyuanfang. I will do it for you."


    With that, Su yunrou asked someone to take a cushion for Lin Chuyu. Then she left with a deep smile.


    When Wan Qing was thrown to Lin Chuyu with blood all over his body, the smile on Lin Chuyu''s face disappeared.


    Kneeling in the cold snow, Lin Chuyu gives the mat to Wanqing, who can only lie on her stomach. Thinking about what happened tonight, she turns her mind. Since Su yunrou is so greedy for money, it seems that it''s not impossible to make him and Wei Zhan live together in hell, but how can she survive tonight


    "Miss."


    When the voice of Qiuyue came, Lin Chuyu looked up and saw Qiuyue come quietly and gave her two warm handstoves: "this is my maid''s and Bai Xue''s. you can make do with it first. When everyone sleeps at night, I''ll bring you a quilt..."


    "Autumn moon, what do you do?"


    Spring flower slightly sharp voice came, autumn moon startled, quickly turned to explain: "nothing, just ask Miss cold."


    "There''s nothing to do with it. It''s an order from the Duke." Chunhua came over and saw Lin Chuyu and WAN Qing lying on the ground covered with blood. She said to Lin Chuyu with an apologetic face: "Miss, please bear with me more. If the maidservants are found to help you secretly against the Lord''s orders, they will be killed alive. Although their lives are cheap, they are still one life."


    Lin Chuyu looked at the new dazzling gold bracelet on Chunhua''s wrist and said faintly, "you all go to have a rest. Since you are punished, you don''t have to accompany me."


    "But..." Qiuyue is still worried, but Chunhua pulls her and hums: "Qiuyue, you are a second-class maid. Do you want to be a master? Tomorrow, the Duke of the kingdom will know. Take care of your skin

 Chapter 58

    Qiuyue is always calm. Seeing Chunhua, she is deliberately making trouble. She remembers that the young lady once asked her to stare at her. Suddenly she understands something, so she says with a low brow, "go back to have a rest first. I''ll talk to the young lady and go back."


    When Chunhua saw that Qiuyue was still waiting here, she was satisfied with her smile and said to Lin Chuyu, "Miss, I''ll go back first. Don''t worry. Tomorrow morning, I''ll burn a big bucket of hot water for you to have a good bath." With that, he went back happily.


    "She''s out of hospital today?" Lin Chuyu asked Qiuyue. Qiuyue nodded: "not long after you go out in the afternoon, she goes out. But she walked so fast that she didn''t keep up, so... "


    "When did the elder brother and the fourth sister come back today?" Lin Chuyu asked again.


    Qiuyue thought about it: "it seems that spring flowers are going out soon..." Before the words of Qiuyue were finished, she was surprised and said, "is it Chunhua who informs?"


    "Only a few of you know this. It seems that there is no one else except her." Lin Chuyu''s tone was slightly cold.


    One side of the pain straight air-conditioned Wan Qing Wen Yan, impatient: "this food inside and outside, if in Runan palace, she would have sold to the lowest GouLan courtyard!"


    Lin Chuyu only said to Qiuyue, "don''t scare the snake at the moment. There are so many people in the yard. It''s not necessarily her who did it. Just keep staring."


    "Don''t worry, miss. Bai Xue knows how to do some boxing. After looking at these days, she has a tight mouth, so she asked her to stare at her." Autumn Moon road.


    When Lin Chuyu saw that the snow was getting bigger, he sent her back to rest.


    Fortunately, Lin Chuyu came back in the middle of the night, which was not too hard.


    When Wei Linyuan woke up from a coma at dawn, he knew that Lin Chuyu had been kneeling all night.


    Chang Qing, who was hanging an arm with bandage, looked at the wounded man and said, "Lord, you''d better leave the matter of the government of the state of Su alone. The government of the state of Su is determined not to have anything to do with the government of Yu. What''s more, the emperor came to the palace early in the morning and told you to enter the palace. After a while, what would you do if the people in the palace were aware of your injuries? "


    Wei Linyuan was dressed in a long black robe, his sword eyebrows were slightly tight, and the murderous spirit in Feng''s eyes was faintly surging. In the end, he said, "give the Empress Dowager a fold."


    "Lord, the Empress Dowager has been worshiping Buddha for a long time. She doesn''t ask about these common things at all..."


    "Well?" Wei Linyuan gave a cold voice. Chang Qing looked at him like a wild animal, deep and full of predatory eyes. He was so scared that he quickly bowed his head.


    Lin Chuyu waited until dawn, when she was asked to go to Songhe hall, her legs were almost unconscious, but fortunately, a silver needle saved her last breath.


    "Miss Biao, I''ll help you." Mother Rong, who came from Songhe hall, stepped forward, and the maid who had been standing by helped up Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu felt that she had kneaded her legs and stood slightly for a while. She felt that she had slowed down. Then she said to mammy Rong in a slightly hoarse voice: "Wan Qing is the only breath left. Mammy, if you don''t let her go back to the room first and ask her later, otherwise the breath will be broken and my grandfather can''t ask anything."


    Mammy Rong hesitated for a moment, and the spring flower immediately said, "Miss, I''m looking at Wanqing. She''s in good health. You''re a master, and she''s a servant..."


    "Shut up


    Lin Chuyu couldn''t help yelling.


    Spring flower looked at her serious face, embarrassed immediately lowered his head.


    Mammy Rong looked at such a powerful Lin Chuyu, but appreciated: "then tell her to go back to the room to have a rest." Then he led Lin Chuyu out.


    In the Songhe hall, the Duke of Su was a little tired and couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows. Fang and Su yunrou were standing at the bottom.


    When she entered the warm room, Lin Chuyu felt that she had saved her life. But when she came in, the eldest lady said, "father, Chuyu is still young. At most, she is playing a lot. It''s also strange that her daughter-in-law didn''t have time to discipline her."


    Su Guogong glanced at the eldest lady, looked at Lin Chuyu, who was pale and covered with snow, and said coldly, "to be honest, what did you do last night?"


    "Last night..." As soon as Lin Chuyu was about to speak, Su yunrou blinked at her and said, "sister Chuyu, don''t lie. My grandfather checked it yesterday. It''s clear that you went to the rouge and jewelry shop in Dongcheng Street first, and then to sanyuanfang, but no one saw you meeting with a man in private."


    Lin Chuyu looks like she wants to help herself, but she deliberately leads him to the boundary of the east city and says, does she think she doesn''t know that the east city is the boundary of the Liang family?


    Yesterday Su Changxiao just slandered her for having an affair with Liang Jing. Today she has to admit that she has gone to the east city. I''m afraid she can''t explain it clearly.


    However, Su yunrou''s abacus is just right. She seems to want to help her, but she is forced into a dead end step by step.


    "No Lin Chuyu denied Su yunrou''s words and looked at Su Guogong: "last night, I only went to sanyuanfang, but because I was greedy and didn''t have any money in my hand, I went back and forth in the shop for a long time, and then I dared to buy some cakes when there were few people."


    Su Guogong''s face was dark. He clapped his hand on the coffee table and yelled: "you dare to lie! Lin Chuyu, I really misunderstood you. You not only don''t know how to repent, but also full of lies! Come on, pull her out for me, and then pull her to the ancestral hall and kneel for me until she admits her mistake! ""Grandfather..." Su yunrou asked for help, but said, "Chuyu''s younger sister is her daughter''s family in the end. Didn''t she hurt her face with her palm and mouth?"


    "I''m just going to break her foxy face!" Duke Su stares at Lin Chuyu coldly.


    Even if Lin Chuyu now does not take him as a relative, but such eyes, such words, or like a sharp knife in her heart.


    With sour eyes in her eyes, she took out a small bag from her sleeve and opened it. Inside it was the signature snack Yuntang cake in sanyuanfang. It was sold in limited quantity every day, and the supply was in short supply. When she came back from the drugstore last night, she happened to find it outside sanyuanfang and outside the back kitchen door. She picked it up and put it away for a rainy day. She didn''t expect to use it now.


    "Chuyu bought it yesterday. I don''t know why Chuyu''s grandfather didn''t believe it. His grandfather wanted to punish him. Chuyu had to bear it." Lin Chuyu''s voice choked slightly. She didn''t cry or entangle. She turned around and was about to go out.


    Su Guogong looked at the white sugar cake on the ground, and then at Lin Chuyu, who was suffering from it, and his guilt came up again.


    Su yunrou saw that Su Guogong was going to repent, and immediately sighed: "sister Chuyu, didn''t you say last night that you had been to Dongcheng? Even if the shopkeeper of sanyuanfang didn''t see you, other people saw you. Why don''t you admit it? Do you really want your grandfather to feel guilty for beating you?"


    Hearing this, the Duke of the state of Su was once again full of doubts.


    "Chu Yu, don''t hide it from me. To tell you the truth, my grandfather won''t punish you." Su yunrou pulls her anxiously.


    "But I haven''t been to those places. How can my fourth sister say that I have?" Lin Chuyu asked her coolly.


    "But you didn''t say last night..."


    "Say what?" Lin Chuyu asked her.


    Su yunrou clenched her teeth slightly and looked at the Duke of Su who had already looked at her. Thinking that the impression of the Duke of Su was getting worse and worse recently, she could not make any more mistakes. She abandoned the idea of monopolizing Lin Chuyu''s share of treasure and said, "you said last night that you went to the courtyard at No. 19, West Lane of Dongcheng to get the key to the treasure house, and you still felt that there was no room in the powder shop in Dongcheng It''s wonderful. "


    This is half true and half false. The first half of the sentence is indeed Lin Chuyu''s, but the second half is not. It''s su yunrou''s words that try to force Lin Chuyu to a dead end.


    Hearing the words "treasure house", a trace of embarrassment flashed across the Duke of Su''s face. It is true that the government is now in a deficit. When he took her to Beijing, he did mean to fight for the treasure, but that was not his original intention.


    Lin Chuyu just blinked, looking at some anxious Su yunrou, said: "what treasure house?"


    "You --!" Su yunrou was stunned, and Lin Chuyu said: "when father Liu Fu took me to Beijing, he seemed to have asked me similar questions. But during the two months from the dungeon to the capital, I thought about it every day, but I didn''t figure it out. Fourth sister, since you know it, why don''t you tell me what treasure house it is?"


    The next generation bowed their heads one after another, and the eldest lady felt extremely embarrassed, as if they were such a respectable family, and they were still thinking about the property of an orphan without father or mother. If it was spread, it would not be regarded as a laughing stock by the whole capital.


    Su Yun was so angry that he trembled: "Lin Chuyu, you lied to me!"


    "Su yunrou, if you want to be shameless, do you know shame?" Su Guogong Tieqing''s face, angrily scolded Su Yun judo.


    Su yunrou''s face was whiter than Lin Chuyu''s. she muttered her lips and didn''t know what to say.


    Duke Su stares at Lin Chuyu fiercely, but he doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Is hesitating, see two madams almost ran to come over.


    After entering the house, the two ladies could not take care of their messy hair. They said, "father, the Empress Dowager has just sent someone to send a message. On the seventh day of the lunar new year, she is going to the temple to chant scriptures and pray for blessings. She wants to ask several young ladies of our family to come with her."


    "With the ladies of our family?" The Duke of Su was also puzzled. The Empress Dowager lived in the harem and rarely appeared. She usually recited Buddhist scriptures and did not like to be disturbed by others. That is to say, the emperor used to be unhappy. How could the daughters of Su family go this time?


    "Yes, as far as our lady is concerned, I heard that his Royal Highness the king of Yu and several princes will be there." The second lady seemed a little excited. Now, there are several princes who have not married the imperial concubine. Except for the seventh prince, whose mother''s concubine died early, there is no one to depend on. The other princes'' families are all worthy of promotion.


    Su Guogong thought for a moment and said in a deep voice, "in that case, you can arrange it."


    "But the Empress Dowager specially appointed Chu Yu to go there." The second lady takes a look at Lin Chuyu and Su yunrou, who are about to be detained, and then says it.


    "Specially ask Chu Yu to go there?" The first lady''s serious face also appeared a little surprised: "is the Empress Dowager taking a fancy to Chu Yu? But the Empress Dowager has never seen her... "


    "Come on, don''t guess." When the Duke of Su heard that the king of Yu was going, he guessed that the empress dowager, who was encouraged by the king of Yu, told Lin Chuyu to go. If so, the king of Yu was really interested in Lin Chuyu. But do you want to waste Lin Chuyu to curry favor with the king of Yu, who is impossible to ascend to a high position, and even may be pushed out and suppressed by the new king in the future?The second lady and Fang Shi are very honest now and dare not say anything more.


    Su Guogong looked at Lin Chuyu again, but he gave up the idea of punishing her. He only said to the second lady, "you should be careful with the matter of the inner house. Don''t let it happen again last night." The Duke of Su said that he didn''t want to see Lin Chuyu any more. He raised his hand and sent her away.

 Chapter 59

    This time, there was no danger.


    Out of the Songhe courtyard, Lin Chuyu thought as she walked back. This time, the Empress Dowager suddenly called her name to see her. Most of them were from the king of Yu, but it seemed that she was more and more tied up with this moody and dangerous evil king.


    "Lin Chuyu, stop for me!" Su yunrou directly chased Lin Chuyu out of the yard and gritted her teeth: "you played with me last night, didn''t you?"


    "Chu Yu can''t understand what the fourth sister is saying." Lin Chuyu looked at her indifferently. I''m just giving her a little mischief, so angry? She''s trying to push herself to death.


    Seeing her attitude, Su yunrou tore the mask of hypocrisy for the first time and sneered: "good, good. I didn''t expect that you would dare to count me if you were helpless."


    "If the fourth elder sister has nothing else to do, then Chu Yu will leave first..." Before Lin Chuyu finished speaking, Su yunrou raised her hand and grabbed her face. Lin Chuyu didn''t move. She stared at her coldly: "it''s broken. I''ll tell the truth when I see the Empress Dowager. The fourth elder sister is a gentle and kind fairy in front of us. What would other people think if they knew that you were beating your younger sister in private? "


    Su yunrou''s hand froze in mid air. Looking at Lin Chuyu''s indifferent appearance, he was so angry that his heart ached.


    "Don''t be complacent. Don''t forget whether you will marry a man or a ghost, but my mother will decide for you." Su yunrou laughs sarcastically, takes a breath, hides the anger on her face, and then recovers her gentle smile: "sister Chuyu, what sister Chuyu said to you just now is all good advice. Sister loves you. If you change your mind one day, come to me." With that, she turned away gracefully, as if the mean and twisted person was not her at all.


    Lin Chuyu looks at her back indifferently. Doesn''t she like to wear a mask? Take this mask and make love with Wei Zhan. At that time, she will tear the false skin on her and Wei Zhan''s faces to see if they want to turn against each other.


    Think about it. I''m really looking forward to it.


    After Wei Zhan failed last night, he didn''t show much flustered. He also borrowed Su Zi to return to Su''s mansion and came to Su''s mansion. But this time, he met Su Changxiao.


    Su Changxiao and Wei Zhan are good friends, and Su Changxiao knows a little about Wei Zhan''s ambition, so even though he knows the original rumors, he is convinced that Wei Zhan has been framed.


    "Seventh prince, don''t worry. I''ll explain to my grandfather." Su Changxiao respectfully follows Wei Zhan.


    Wei Zhan, wearing a white robe with crescent moon, immediately said, "brother Wei really believes in me. Even the other emperor''s younger brother and the people around him can''t be like you. "


    As soon as Su Changxiao heard that he occupied such a heavy weight in Wei Zhan''s heart, he naturally became more loyal: "seventh prince, don''t worry, no matter what happens in the future, I will be on your side!"


    "Thank you, brother Wei." Wei Zhan is directly related to his brother and holds up his wine glass.


    Su Changxiao wants to get up in fear, but is pressed down by Wei Zhan: "you and I don''t have to be so polite in private. I''ll serve you this wine first!" As soon as Wei Zhan drinks, Su Changxiao thinks that Wei Zhan really takes him as his brother and drinks the wine in one gulp.


    After drinking the wine, Wei Zhan looked at the figure walking slowly somewhere, and narrowed his eyes slightly: "is that your watch Lady?"


    "Lin Chuyu..."


    Su Changxiao glanced at Lin Chuyu''s thin figure and hummed coldly: "it''s just a fool who is a little bit empty and beautiful, but she''s so angry that rouer hasn''t slept well these days."


    Wei Zhan eyebrows slightly pick, no longer tube Lin Chuyu, turned to ask: "yunrou she didn''t sleep well? But I''m sick. Do you want to call a doctor? "


    "It''s OK. Rou''er is angry." Su Changxiao laughs at Wei Zhan''s devotion to Su yunrou.


    "That''s good. I still have some ginseng from the palace. I''ll ask someone to bring it back later. By the way, yunrou said last time that she likes the night pearl in the East China Sea. I just got one recently. Let''s bring it together. " Wei Zhan said with a smile.


    When Su Changxiao heard the three words "night pearl", the smile at the corner of his mouth was bigger: "how can such a precious thing make you happy?"


    "It''s precious, but it''s useless to me. It''s better to give it to someone I like." Wei Zhan deliberately blurs his words, pauses and explains: "I mean, people who like the night pearl."


    Su Changxiao looked at his strong self defense appearance, in the heart has confirmed that Wei Zhan must also be fascinated by his sister.


    After a while, Wei Zhan left.


    As soon as he left, Su Changxiao went to Su yunrou''s yard.


    When Su yunrou listened to him say these words, she sat in front of the bronze mirror, looked at her beautiful self in the bronze mirror, and said with some Shyness: "the seventh Prince may have said it casually, how could elder brother tease me?"


    "Younger sister, elder brother, there are countless readers. Men are not greedy for beauty. Besides, you are not only the best in Beiyan, but also the most talented. No matter how noble the seventh Prince is, he is just a man." Su Changxiao said with a smile.


    Su yunrou still hesitated: "but my mother said that the seventh Prince''s mother died early. Now he has no real job, so I don''t have to be too close to him."After hearing this, Su Changxiao was not happy: "what can I know if my mother is locked in the boudoir all day long? The ambition of the seventh prince can''t be compared with others, and he has the means, just a little chance. But you wait, he said his chance will come soon. At that time, if he is really high, the woman who wants to cling to him will be like a crucian carp across the river. Sister, I''m afraid you''re going to fight with other women. "


    When Su yunrou heard him say this, she felt that there was some truth in it, so she asked him, "what do you think my brother should do?"


    "You don''t have to do anything. When he sends the night pearl, you can send back some small things to give him peace of mind." Su Changxiao road.


    Su yunrou answered one by one, thinking that if the seven Prince''s burly posture and the face of Yushu facing the wind, if he can really make a great success, it will be the person in her heart.


    Soon Wei Zhan''s night pearl came, and Su yunrou returned a handkerchief embroidered with her name.


    These news are in very accidental circumstances, was listening to the wall corner of snow heard.


    In the warm Pavilion of qingfengyuan, Bai Xue is standing in front of Lin Chuyu with her head down. Lin Chuyu is angry and funny: "who told you to eavesdrop?"


    "I went out with the spring flowers. I heard it by chance." Snow White explained.


    Lin Chuyu has a headache. The Su family used to be a family of martial generals. The Kung Fu foundation of Su Guogong is not bad. I don''t know if there are any experts in the house. If there are, can Bai Xue''s Kung Fu be discovered? At that time, I will find out that she is eavesdropping. Before I have a firm foothold, I guess I will have to be uprooted.


    "Don''t do such a thing again." Lin Chuyu said.


    White snow see she didn''t blame, immediately happy nod, eyes bright bright stare at her, way: "Miss, later go out, take maidservant to go, maidservant lightness skill is good."


    Lin Chuyu knew that she was referring to the past, but she still felt familiar with Bai Xue''s face, but she couldn''t remember who it was. Did she believe her so rashly?


    After hesitating for a while, Lin Chuyu decided to be safe: "I''ll talk about it later. I''m going up the mountain tomorrow. I guess I''m going to have a rest on the mountain and get ready. "


    "Yes Snow White is happy to be down, turn around and jump out step by step.


    Qiuyue stood on one side and said, "Miss, sandalwood girl''s injury is better than half. She said that she would like to come and greet you. Sister Wanqing is just a flesh wound. She has already applied medicine, but it''s not serious. "


    "Tell sandalwood and Wanqing to continue to rest at ease. Tomorrow, I''ll take Snow and spring flowers with me. You can help me keep these patients." Lin Chuyu can only believe in Qiuyue now.


    "Yes, that young lady must be on guard against some spring flowers. When I went to bed last night, I saw that she had a pair of emerald earrings and a gold hairpin. I''m afraid it was wrong." Autumn Moon road.


    When Lin Chuyu saw that she could pay attention to all these things, he appreciated them even more: "don''t worry first." If you can, spring flower this time bomb, to blow up that instigate her talent good!


    The next day, when it was dark, Lin Chuyu was called up to wash her clothes and dress up. Because she was going to accompany the Empress Dowager to worship Buddhism, she had to dress up decently and not too gorgeous and rich.


    Chunhua went directly to the wardrobe and took a long red dress embroidered with twisted branches and lotus flowers. She said with a smile, "Miss, you should wear this dress. People in the provincial government say you are poor."


    "They say they are." When Lin Chuyu finished, he went to the wardrobe and took a light cyan jacket with pink and white pleated embroidered butterfly skirt. The dress was cut well, and the color was not too plain or too gorgeous. The embroidery was just right for her age.


    Bai Xue serves Lin Chuyu to change her clothes. Although Chunhua is dissatisfied with Lin Chuyu''s indisputable attitude, she has to admit that she is elegant and decent after she changes her clothes. It''s not that she''s cute, or that Lin Chuyu doesn''t like to laugh. Her eyebrows are always light and distant. It makes people feel that she is not a girl who has just been 13 years old, but a long-time resident She is a lonely and cold woman.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Chuyu saw the spring flower looking at her, and asked faintly.


    "Miss, she came back with a few black hair ornaments and a few black hair ornaments


    Lin Chuyu thinks of Su yunrou''s sweet potato. After thinking about it, she reaches for two golden hairpins with plum blossom heads and a golden hairpin embedded with gems. Then she goes out wrapped in a red cape with white fur.


    To the door, the second lady has led Su Yiyi waiting at the door, Su yunrou has not come.


    Su Yiyi saw Lin Chuyu from a long distance and was envious. The second lady immediately told her, "don''t be presumptuous in front of the Empress Dowager. Otherwise, not only Chu Yu will be punished, but you can''t do well. The people in the palace have poisonous eyes. If you are a little careful, you can be seen through easily. "


    "I know." Su Yiyi said impatiently.


    Looking at her conceited appearance, the second lady was still worried. She called her close mother to follow her. When Lin Chuyu came up, she pulled her forward and said, "have you put on two more? Although the snow has stopped today, it''s still cold.""Thank you for your concern. I''ve worn a lot." Lin Chuyu is also willing to smile at the second lady who is willing to pretend. But this time up the mountain, Su Yun is soft and Su Yiyi will not be at ease. Thinking of this, Lin Chuyu is looking forward to it. If anyone dares to die, she doesn''t mind sending them to the yellow spring in person!

 Chapter 60

    "By the way, when I go up the mountain for a while, you can take care of Yiyi for me. She has been spoiled by me since she was a child. She is not sensible and easy to be provoked." With that, the second lady specially looked at Su yunrou, who was walking slowly not far away. Then she lowered her voice and said, "a while ago, your second uncle also said that you''re going to have hairpins after the new year''s, and he plans to put hairpins for you in person."


    Beiyan women''s 14-year-old hairpin is a great gift. The more attention the elders attach to it, the bigger the banquet will be held. At that time, the elders will put hairpins on the women in public to represent their adulthood. It also means that the people present will see each other and be ready to discuss marriage.


    If a woman wants to marry well in the future, she must have a decent hairpin ceremony.


    Lin Chuyu smiles: "second aunt, don''t worry. I''ll try my best to look after eighth sister."


    "I''m relieved to have you here." The second lady deliberately filled up Lin Chuyu''s words.


    Lin Chuyu looks at Su Yiyi, whose chin is high, and then at Su yunrou, who has put on a beautiful skin again and smiles gently and modestly. For a while, there will be a good play.


    "Second aunt." Su yunrou came over. After the ceremony, she gave up a girl with slender figure and low self-esteem, and intimately introduced: "this is the third elder sister. Chu Yu hasn''t seen her yet. My mother said that the third elder sister is always at home, and it''s not good. Now the Empress Dowager orders that the sixth younger sister can''t go, so she let me take the third elder sister with me."


    Su yunrou said, the girl immediately nervous on the front of the ceremony: "Qingfang met two aunts."


    The second lady looked at her drooping face, red phoenix eyes and willow eyebrows. Besides being thinner, she was also a natural beauty. Line three, it''s not the daughter of aunt Zhao who was hidden in the backyard by the doctor and refused to ask the master to have a look more.


    Think of here, the second lady see Su Qingfang''s eyes are a lot of gentle: "get up quickly, before to please too many children, also didn''t remember you." With that, he took Su Qingfang''s hand and gave her a big transparent jade bracelet on his wrist.


    The second lady is plump, and the big bracelet is on Su Qingfang''s wrist, which looks round, rich and beautiful. But Su Qingfang''s wrist is as thin as a child''s, and the heavy Bracelet makes her poor and ridiculous.


    Su Yiyi didn''t resist a poop, and Su yunrou pretended not to see it. It was a tool for marriage anyway.


    After the greetings, several people got on the carriage and went to Changle nunnery, where the Empress Dowager would leave later.


    Lin Chuyu and Su Yiyi take a carriage, and Su yunrou and Su Qingfang take another. From beginning to end, Su Yiyi glances at Lin Chuyu and looks out of the window with his back straight. Lin Chuyu is also happy and quiet. When he arrives at Changle nunnery, he goes to the wing room to receive the Empress Dowager.


    But before long, Lin Chuyu heard a muffled cry coming from the next room.


    "On this auspicious day, who is crying because of such bad luck?" Spring flower is tired of mumbling, snow white just curious probe out to see, soon came back: "it seems that the third lady is crying."


    Mentioning these three young ladies, Lin Chuyu remembers that her biological mother was a prostitute who was famous in the capital. She heard that countless people were trying to redeem her. Unexpectedly, she was cheated by the great master Su Yunsong. Later, she was redeemed by Su Yunsong and raised in the outer room. After she gave birth to Su Qingfang, she was beaten by the later fangs to Yingjin mansion. He was so angry that Su Guogong beat her up Yunsong had a meal. After that, Su Yunsong did not dare to have any good color for the mother and daughter.


    "Snow white, go to ask what''s the matter. After a while, the Empress Dowager will come. If you see her crying, you need to ask. We can''t get it back." Lin Chuyu said faintly.


    White snow know Lin Chuyu knife mouth tofu heart, immediately should go next door.


    After a while, Bai Xue came back and said something about Su Qingfang.


    "Miss three said nothing and asked Nu to thank miss for her concern." Snow White''s round face was full of confusion.


    "Then you don''t have to ask any more. You just take care of some eight young ladies. Don''t let her get into trouble." Lin Chuyu said that someone had come to say that the Empress Dowager had come up the mountain and asked them to go out to meet her.


    When the Empress Dowager came to the temple, the nuns in the temple had already been waiting for her. Several ladies of the Su family were appointed by the Empress Dowager to accompany them, so when they came, the nuns quickly gave way.


    Su yunrou naturally stands in the front, Su Yiyi follows her closely, while Su Qingfang stands behind Lin Chuyu with her head down.


    From time to time, Su Qingfang secretly takes a look at Lin Chuyu, saying that this watch girl is not simple, but now she is also a girl of the same age


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chuyu noticed her eyes and asked her.


    "It''s OK, it''s ok..." Su Qingfang quickly smiles and shakes her head. Then she notices that sweet potato looks at her and lowers her head.


    Lin Chuyu looked at her nervously pulling her skirt and said calmly, "don''t be afraid for a while. The Empress Dowager is a Buddhist worshiper. It doesn''t matter if you make some minor mistakes."


    It was the first time that Su Qingfang heard someone other than her mother comforting her like this. Tears came out again. She choked and nodded. She wanted to say something more. The Empress Dowager had come.All of them did not dare to look up to see what clothes the Empress Dowager was wearing and what she looked like today. Only the abbot of the nunnery met her and spoke.


    Lin Chuyu also lowered her head, but always felt that there was a gaze on her, which made her uncomfortable.


    "There is a vegetarian house in the temple. Please come here, Empress Dowager." The abbot said respectfully.


    "Well."


    With a faint old voice, the empress dowager, who was surrounded by the empress dowager, left without any intention of talking to the Su family.


    "You are the ladies of the Su family."


    Su yunrou takes the lead and looks at the well-dressed mammy before meeting. She responds appropriately: "my daughter Su yunrou has met mammy Shen with her sisters."


    Mother Shen is the mother favored by the Empress Dowager. No one else has seen her, but Su yunrou has.


    She lifted her up with a smile, and then said with a smile, "the Empress Dowager has given orders. Several young ladies have worked hard along the way. After the Empress Dowager has had a meal, just go to accompany the Empress Dowager to chant Buddhist scriptures. And today, after the empress dowager, there are several princes and princesses, and the ladies should pay attention to the collision. "


    "I understand. I will pay attention to it." Su yunrou tries her best to show the demeanor and elegance of all her young ladies.


    She just asked with a smile: "who is Miss Lin Chuyu?"


    Lin Chuyu didn''t expect that the Empress Dowager would specifically mention her. She stepped forward and looked down and said, "it''s the people''s daughter."


    Mother Shen looked at her up and down, with judgment in her eyes, but without malice. She was more and more satisfied with her simple and elegant dress: "the Empress Dowager wants Miss Lin to serve her meal, please come here."


    Serving the Empress Dowager for dinner is a rare honor. Su Yi saw that the Empress Dowager actually asked Lin Chuyu to go. She was not reconciled and said, "mother Shen, sister Chuyu doesn''t know the rules of Beiyan. It''s hard to avoid losing the rules for her to go alone. It''s better for her to follow me."


    Su Yiyi''s this small idea, mother Shen saw through at a glance, but she still said with a smile: "it''s rare that the young lady has the heart, but the Empress Dowager''s order, the maidservant dare not tamper with it easily." With that, he motioned to Lin Chuyu. Lin Chuyu told Bai Xue and Chunhua to stay, and then followed mother Shen.


    "Why did the Empress Dowager ask her to go?" Su Yiyi watched them go away, and then stamped her feet to make a sound.


    Su yunrou loosened the tightly twisted handkerchief and said with a smile, "maybe it''s because Chuyu''s younger sister has won the favor of his Royal Highness the king of Henan."


    When it comes to the king of Henan, Su Yiyi is even more unwilling. How can a character like the king of Henan, a slave like Lin Chuyu, be worthy of the title?


    "Eight younger sister, there are princesses and princesses all over the mountain this time. You must be careful. If you collide with a noble person, it''s no joke. I heard that a young lady who collided with the ninth Princess last year was humiliated by the ninth Princess and killed herself at home on the spot." Su yunrou kindly exhorts.


    Su Yiyi smell speech, in the heart immediately calculated, but on the face only smile way: "or four elder sister good, know to remind younger sister, you rest assured, younger sister must remember.". But the fourth elder sister should also be careful. If you look like this, you will be miserable in case you bring in wild bees and butterflies and ruin your reputation. "


    Su yunrou looks at her and understands that Su Yiyi deliberately provokes her with words, but she just smiles gently and goes back to the wing room with an excuse.


    Su Yiyi saw her go, angry to kick the snow on the ground: "is not relying on a bit of beauty to cheat a few men to hold her, not as good as those who sell themselves in brothels."


    "Miss, there are so many people here. You must pay attention to what you say." The second lady sent to follow her mother-in-law immediately advised.


    "I know. I won''t do anything rash." Finish saying, Su Yiyi and not reconciled toward Lin Chuyu''s direction to see an eye, ability coax of left.


    When she left, Wei Zhan, who had been staring at him in the dark, came out slowly. Just now he looked at Lin Chuyu. The more he looked, the more familiar he felt the profile. It seemed that he had seen it somewhere recently. But now the empress dowager, who is famous for not meeting outsiders, will actually find her to serve her. It must be the hand of the king of Yu. Is uncle Yu really thinking about her?


    "Your Highness, your Highness the king of Yu won''t go up the mountain tonight. He said he won''t come until tomorrow." A boy came and whispered.


    "Of course, he can''t come. He is so hurt that he can pretend to be nothing to see the Empress Dowager." Wei Zhan coldly finish saying, toward Lin Chuyu left direction looked again, thin lips slowly, the greater the value of Lin Chuyu, the more he wants to get it!


    Lin Chuyu and mother Shen all the way to the place where the Empress Dowager fasts. In a small room, the maids in blue jacket stand on both sides. The Empress Dowager sits at the bottom of the Empress Dowager''s head, while the Empress Dowager in a silver gray wide sleeve suit sits at the top with a cold face. Her hair is almost white, her wrinkles are stacked on her face, and her eyes are cold, but she doesn''t cry at all I doubt the dignity and coldness of the eyes.


    "Lin Chuyu, the daughter of the people, has met the Empress Dowager." Lin Chuyu glanced at it in a hurry, then immediately lowered her eyes and went forward.


    "Lin Chuyu." The Empress Dowager read her name, raised her eyes and looked at her lightly. She was still young, but her eyes were rare. She was neither frightened nor flattered."Come on, serve the family." When the Empress Dowager finished, a maid in waiting beckoned Lin Chuyu to come forward.


    Lin Chuyu stepped forward, and the maid of honor handed him a pair of silver chopsticks. Lin Chuyu held the sleeve of her right hand, holding the silver chopsticks, and began to serve the Empress Dowager carefully.

 Chapter 61

    The most important thing is to test her eyesight and endurance when she arranges dishes for the master. If the master''s eyes slightly scan any dish, the person who arranges the dishes has to judge whether she wants to eat it or not. She can''t ask the master to say what dish she wants to put in. If the master is not happy, it''s good to drag on and have a fight. Such a serious and rigorous empress dowager''s side, if one step is wrong, I''m afraid not a fight can muddle through.


    Mother Shen stood quietly on one side and looked at Lin Chuyu. Although she was a little nervous, she didn''t make any mistakes until a meal was finished.


    When the Empress Dowager washed her hands again, she came forward to wait on her. Lin Chuyu stood quietly on one side and acted according to the situation. However, the Empress Dowager''s people were well-trained and didn''t need her to intervene at all.


    "All back."


    When Lin Chuyu lowered her head and felt that her neck was a little sour, the Empress Dowager finally spoke.


    Lin Chuyu looked at mother Shen and saw that she nodded with a smile. She knew that the Empress Dowager was still satisfied with this time''s service, so she retired.


    But she did not understand, what was the purpose of the Empress Dowager to see her? Just to get her to serve?


    "Empress dowager, look, Miss Lin''s bearing is really different from others." As she waited on the Empress Dowager to rest, she said.


    "I''m too young. The AI family thought that Linyuan was obsessed by some charming woman. Now I see that although she looks good, she has more bearing. But at such a young age, Linyuan is too naughty." The Empress Dowager said coldly and stopped. Then she said to mammy Shen, "when will Linyuan come up the mountain?"


    "His Royal Highness the king of Yu said it would be tomorrow." Mother Shen covers the quilt for her.


    The Empress Dowager thought about it, but she didn''t say anything more, so she closed her eyes and took a rest.


    Lin Chuyu went back with suspicion. As soon as she came to a narrow lane, a tall figure stood in front of her. The familiar fragrance made Lin Chuyu feel sick.


    She quickly hid the murderous spirit from the bottom of her heart, calmly raised her head and looked at Wei Zhan in gorgeous clothes, with a smile: "Your Highness, are your legs OK?"


    Wei Zhan''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure, but his eyes looked at her deeply and said: "yu''er, you haven''t come to see me for a long time. Are you really angry?"


    "How can your highness say that..."


    Before Lin Chuyu''s words were finished, Wei Zhan approached her and blocked her on the wall of the narrow lane. He said affectionately, "yu''er, I''ve already thought about it. When you reach Ji, I''ll go to the door to ask for a marriage. Do you agree?"


    Lin Chuyu felt his strong breath, and her disgust and hatred almost swallowed up her reason. She bit her lip slightly and tried to deal with him: "seventh prince, if you really cherish me, you shouldn''t cherish my reputation, shouldn''t you?"


    "But I can''t wait, yu''er, I like you so much..." Wei Zhan''s eyes darkened, raised her hand and pressed her shoulder, then bent over to kiss her.


    Lin Chuyu clenched her fists. Just when she wanted to take the overpowering drug to enchant him, she suddenly heard an anxious light call.


    While Wei Zhan stops, Lin Chuyu shrinks down and gets out from under his arm. After a few steps, he finds the person crying for help.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Lin Chuyu came over, she saw several maids in the palace fall to the ground around a girl in a blue and luxurious palace skirt. The girl''s eyes turned white and her face was very bad.


    "The ten princesses suddenly fell down, and the maidservants didn''t know why..." The maids cried. Seeing Wei Zhan, who came two steps behind her, Lin Chuyu immediately leaned down to explore the pulse of the ten princesses, frowned and said, "it''s epilepsy."


    "Epilepsy?"


    A few maids in court are silly. The princess has never been like this before. She can''t help hesitating and saying, "is it possessed by some ghost?"


    "The quiet place of Buddhism, where ghosts come from, is just epilepsy." Lin Chuyu immediately took out the silver needle that she had with her and put it into the acupoint of the ten Princesses'' neck. But before the ten princesses could recover, a sound of breaking the air came. Then Lin Chuyu felt as if her back had been torn open, and she almost fainted in pain.


    "Nine princesses!"


    When the maids saw the comer, they quickly knelt down trembling. Lin Chuyu only saw a beautiful woman in a peach red palace skirt coming with a bloody whip. Glancing at Lin Chuyu, they yelled: "where are you from? Old ten is possessed by ghosts. Are you still talking nonsense here, looking for death?"


    Lin Chuyu feels that her back must be bleeding, but the ninth princess is known for being unruly and ruthless. Her biological mother is a concubine from the Liang family, so she is more rampant. She and the tenth princess are also two enemies of Zhenzhen. But the ten princesses It''s not easy


    After thinking about it, Lin Chuyu endured the pain and said, "no matter what, please send Princess nine back to the wing room first."


    "You don''t know. Ghosts and monsters have to be frozen in the snow." Nine Princess hanging tip eyes overflow some evil, also told the people around: "go, find two basins of water, give me to pour on ten younger sister body, evil to drive."


    Smell speech, ten Princess of two palace maids scared face all white, heavy snow day still pour cold water, only afraid life can''t keep it!¡±Princess nine, you can''t... "


    The maids begged, but the nine princesses didn''t plan to stop.


    Lin Chuyu saw that she was going to be involved in the private enmity between the two princesses. She turned her head and called out to the alley, "Hey, seventh prince, you''re here too. Come out and have a look!" Wei Zhan always pursues the idea that no one will offend, but Lin Chuyu can''t help him!


    Wei Zhan looks anxiously at Lin Chuyu, and then at the arrogant nine imperial sister, frowning, but still comes out.


    But the ninth Princess didn''t pay much attention to his powerless brother. Seeing him coming out, she sarcastically said, "the seventh brother is also here. When did he come? How did he come out at this time? Are you afraid of the evil spirits on the ten imperial sisters


    Wei Zhan looked at Lin Chuyu, who was sitting on one side because of pain. His palm was slightly tight. He said to Lin Chuyu, "are you OK, yu''er?"


    "Minnv is OK, but the seventh prince should take a look at the tenth princess." Lin Chuyu saw that he deliberately did not answer the nine princess''s words, and then pulled the words to the nine princess.


    The maids of the tenth princess also seemed to see the straw, and immediately knelt down and begged: "seventh prince, please save our princess."


    Although the ten princesses and their wives are not so popular nowadays, they are also related to the Runan palace, which is no worse than the Liang family.


    Think of here, Wei zhancai finally way: "first ten imperial sister back to the wing room."


    "I see who dares!" Princess nine is not afraid of Wei Zhan.


    Wei Zhan''s face was slightly heavy: "don''t make trouble. If something happens, can you afford it?"


    "Seven emperor elder brother this words is funny, the accident is also not I harm, is she is possessed by the evil thing. Besides, I''m not the only one here, but also the seventh emperor brother. If something happens, none of us can escape. " Nine princesses have no fear of lightly hum, finish saying, her person has already carried cold water to come.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the ten princess, who was no longer twitching. She saw her slightly trembling eyelashes, frowned and retreated slightly.


    Listen to nine princesses scold: "return Leng to do what, pour for me!"


    The words fall, that cool water directly toward ten princesses poured to, Wei Zhan originally wanted to hand, but the footstep moved forward to move, again took back. But when they all thought that the poor ten princesses had to be drenched with cold water, the ten princesses who were lying suddenly jumped up and kicked their toes on the wooden basin full of cold water. When the basin turned over, the cold water splashed and soaked the nine princesses who could not escape!


    "Ah The ninth princess''s face was blue with cold, and the cold wind came, and she trembled all over.


    Wei Zhan was surprised, and then she saw Wei Xingyue, the ten princess with a small round face, snorting coldly with her hands akimbo: "it seems that sister Huang is possessed by a ghost." With that, he glanced at Lin Chuyu, who perfectly avoided the water drop, and raised his chin slightly: "what''s your name?


    "What happened just now, although she was convulsing, she could hear clearly. It was this woman who tried to delay and save her.


    "Min Nu Lin Chuyu, see Princess." Lin Chuyu wants to get up, but also because of the wound on his back, he falters. However, she didn''t plan to take refuge in the ten princesses. All the nine or twelve princesses in the previous life were sent to make peace with each other. One died in a foreign land, and the other was killed by the rebellious people.


    Ten princesses smell speech, interest gradually thick: "you are Lin Chuyu, I listen to aunt to mention, you still cured my aunt''s disease." Her aunt is Princess Runan.


    Wei Xingyue finished, looked at the Nine Emperor elder sister, snorted, then turned away.


    The ninth princess was very angry, but as soon as the cold wind blew, she sneezed a dozen times in a row, forcing her to have no time to trouble Lin Chuyu, so she hurried back.


    Two waves of people leave one after another, but Wei Zhan doesn''t do anything, but offends both sides.


    Thinking of this, Wei Zhan''s face sank. If it wasn''t for Lin Chuyu, it wouldn''t be so. Did she do it on purpose?


    "Lin Chuyu, you..." Wei Zhan wants to ask Lin Chuyu, but just now he seems to be afraid of Lin Chuyu. Now he is gone.


    Lin Chuyu, of course, did it on purpose. She not only made the two princesses hate Wei Zhan, but also made the people behind them hate Wei Zhan. She wanted to see what it would be like for him to be betrayed by all his relatives!


    Back in the wing room, spring flowers and snow are scared.


    "Miss, this is..."


    "Don''t ask, change clothes, or it will be late for the Empress Dowager to chant scriptures." Lin Chuyu doesn''t want to upset the Empress Dowager because of this.


    Snow busy shut up to get medicine, spring flower looking at Lin Chuyu behind the bloody scar, while snow busy, directly steal out, when she comes back from outside, Lin Chuyu has changed clothes.


    "Chunhua, where have you been?" Snow White asked her.


    "I was just in a hurry." Spring flowers cover the road.


    Lin Chuyu looked at her evasive eyes and said, "if you don''t want to be with me, I can let you leave Liangji. But if you choose to follow me, I can''t rub the sand in my eyes. If you do something that betrays me, I will never let it go. "


    Chunhua quickly lowers her head. She knows that Lin Chuyu''s words are meant for her, but what she doesn''t know is that Lin Chuyu wants to give her a chance to expose her now, but it''s too late for her to understand in the future.

 Chapter 62

    At the main hall of chanting sutras, everyone kneels on the futon. Under the guidance of the little nun, several young ladies of the Su family kneel down in the corner. Lin Chuyu kneels behind Su Yiyi. Behind the Empress Dowager are four or five princes who have face now. Behind the princesses are the princesses, and then Miss Su family and all the nuns.


    There was no other voice in the hall except the sound of chanting.


    So it was not until dark that the Empress Dowager finished her chanting and sent the people down.


    When she left, it was like the ninth princess, who was caught in the cold, kept sneezing. When she passed by Lin Chuyu, she stopped and lowered her voice. She said coldly, "it seems that you want to cling to the seventh emperor brother?"


    "The princess misunderstood..."


    "Well, you are such a pariah, do you want to be a royal, are you worthy?" Nine Princess cold sarcasm, did not expect Lin Chuyu blink, seriously nodded: "yes, I do not deserve." Wei Zhan, there are people worthy of him.


    The ninth Princess saw that Lin Chuyu was not ashamed. Instead, she said such a light word. It was as if her noble ninth princess was narrow-minded. She was so angry that she was about to argue, but she was stopped before she got angry.


    "Is the princess infected with wind cold? It''s a sachet made by the minister''s daughter. It''s most effective when the wind is cold and the nose is blocked." Su yunrou specially presented a purse embroidered with exquisite patterns.


    The ninth Princess looks at Su yunrou, remembering that the Empress Dowager is still on the scene, and secretly congratulates herself that she has been stopped.


    The ninth princess looked at Lin Chuyu, who was standing alone. She snorted and told Su Yun Judo: "I like this purse very much. Miss four has a heart. It''s boring for me to eat alone. If Miss Su is free, why don''t you come with me? " Finish saying, just intentionally bump open Lin Chuyu, turned head to go out.


    Su yunrou droops her eyes and looks at the back of the irascible ninth princess with a smile. The corner of her eye sweeps the peaceful Lin Chuyu. She is very proud. This time, she doesn''t believe that she can''t drag Lin Chuyu into the water!


    Wei Zhan doesn''t move any more. Lin Chuyu thinks it''s strange, but he doesn''t think much about it. He goes back with Su Yiyi and Su Qingfang.


    When passing through a small forest, Su Yiyi, who was still alive just now, suddenly covered his stomach and groaned: "Oh, I have a stomachache. I have to go to the toilet." After that, he trotted to the other direction. When he left, he said to Lin Chuyu: "Chuyu, just wait for me here for a while, and I''ll be right back."


    Su Qingfang see this, some uneasy: "eight sister OK."


    Lin Chuyu looked around. It was dark. The wind was blowing, and the leaves of the grove were rustling, with a bit of gloom.


    "Snow white, follow Miss eight." Lin Chuyu said. If Su Yiyi intends to harm himself, but is calculated by Su yunrou, it''s not only Su Yiyi''s accident, but also himself.


    When the snow should fall, it would follow neatly.


    As soon as the snow left, Chunhua''s eyes moved, and suddenly pointed to the dark woods and screamed, "there are ghosts, there are ghosts in there!"


    After shouting, Su Qingfang, who is timid, is scared to death. Chunhua also takes the opportunity to push her forward. Su Qingfang, who is unstable, pounces directly on Lin Chuyu''s back.


    Su Qingfang just pressed the wound on Lin Chuyu''s back, which made Lin Chuyu''s face pale and almost fainted.


    "Chu Yu, are you ok..." Su Qingfang reluctantly stood firm, looking at Lin Chuyu, who was sweating all over in pain, stammered.


    "It''s OK, let''s go back first..." Before Lin Chuyu finished speaking, Chunhua stepped forward quickly, seemingly to help her, but her hands were clenched into fists. The hard nail section pressed hard on the wound on Lin Chuyu''s back. The pain made Lin Chuyu fall to the ground, and the corner of Chunhua''s mouth went up. Then she pretended to be anxious and said to Su Qingfang: "miss three, please call someone quickly, and the maid is here."


    "Well, I''m going." Su Qingfang panic hands and feet, listen to the spring flower said, carrying a skirt on the run away, Lin Chuyu want to shout did not stop.


    The spring flower sees the person all be supported to open, just slightly relaxed tone, but Leng Buding to go up to Lin Chu Yu ice cold look of vision, frighten heart sharp son a quiver, busy low head way: "young lady, maidservant this go to shout white snow to come back, you wait." Then, regardless of what Lin Chuyu said, he turned and ran away.


    Spring flowers just ran away, and the rustling footsteps came from the forest.


    Lin Chuyu knows that this is the plan that Su yunrou and Su Yiyi set up together. She closes her eyes and takes two deep breaths. When she sees the people in the forest coming out, she gets up and runs into the woods with all her strength, but she is going in another direction.


    The people in the forest were stunned for a moment, but when she ran, her eyes showed some interest, just like the wild animals that had been staring at her prey, and she chased forward with more joy.


    Lin Chuyu seems to be running in disorder, but she is just looking for one thing.


    As she ran, she grasped the silver needle and powder in her hand and tried to find something in the dark woods until it finally appeared


    "Little beauty, what are you running for? Isn''t it good to have a good time? " Words fall, a powerful hand then easily grasped Lin Chuyu''s shoulder."Didn''t anyone tell you to kill quickly?" Lin Chuyu said sarcastically that the man was slightly shocked and then laughed: "I can''t bear to kill you, but..." With that, he tore Lin Chuyu''s clothes. His eyes were fixed on the snow-white carcass that was about to appear. But without waiting for his clothes to be torn, a handful of powder suddenly came.


    The man covered his eyes, stepped back two steps, shook his head, and his face was slightly cruel: "this is a toast. Do you think you can get away with this trick..."


    "Poof


    The sound of the sharp weapon piercing into the body came suddenly. The man was a little bit cold. He bowed his head and saw Lin Chuyu holding a piece of thick wooden stick that was obliquely cut off in his hand and directly pierced his throat.


    "You..." Men want to touch the waist knife, but Lin Chuyu is more calm and cold-blooded than he imagined!


    Lin Chuyu kicked him away, pulled out the stick and touched his waist without any hesitation. When he reached the waist token representing his identity, he walked out of the woods.


    The thick smell of blood still lingers on the tip of her nose, but Lin Chuyu is not afraid. She has gone to hell once, and has seen her more ferocious and bloody than purgatory. These are not enough to make her afraid!


    But as soon as she got to the woods, she noticed something was wrong.


    Su Qingfang hasn''t come yet!


    According to Su Qingfang''s speed, it''s time to gather a large group of people. What''s the matter?


    Lin Chuyu pauses and suddenly hears a whisper.


    "After a while, you can watch closely. Your highness orders that you must really destroy her innocence. As for Su Yiyi, just kill her."


    "Yes."


    The two boys whispered and looked into the woods from time to time.


    Lin Chuyu saw that Wei Zhan had even stepped in, which made him even more ironic. He really didn''t want to go to the Yellow River. Did he want to destroy his innocence to control himself?


    Lin Chuyu looks at the direction of Su Yiyi''s departure. Although she is very reluctant to save the white eyed wolf, if Su Yiyi has an accident, Su yunrou will blame herself for it. At that time, the second lady will hate herself, and there will be another obstacle on her way to revenge.


    Thinking of this, Lin Chuyu thought of the waist token she had just brought. She wanted to use it elsewhere. It seems that she can only waste it here.


    The two boys were wondering why they suddenly quieted down in the woods when they saw something thrown out of the woods.


    "That''s..."


    "It''s his waist tag!" The two boys were stunned and rushed to the woods. Lin Chuyu, who was hiding in the dark, took the opportunity to run out quickly, biting her teeth and going to the Empress Dowager''s yard in pain.


    It''s not far away.


    Su Yiyi just got rid of the snow and walked forward with a sneer. He thought of the plan that Chunhua and hongtiao secretly talked about last night, which he overheard. Then he satirized: "it must be the fourth sister who instigated hongtiao to collude with Chunhua. Otherwise, how dare the two servants do that? But today, if it were not for me, their plan would not have been successful. "


    "It''s dark here, miss. Let''s go back." Her mother-in-law is a little worried, sweet potato with people''s secret discussion, how happened to call Su Yiyi heard? Maybe It was the two girls who told her to hear it on purpose.


    Su Yi said, "what''s the hurry? Maybe Lin Chuyu is still enjoying it."


    Su Yi just finished, suddenly a shadow flashed.


    The mother-in-law was startled, ready to pull Su Yiyi to leave, and saw that the shadow suddenly caught Su Yiyi''s thin figure and dragged it to the bush.


    Su Yiyi was frightened and screamed. The shadow took out the dagger and stabbed her.


    Seeing Su Yiyi''s life hanging on the line, suddenly a noisy sound of footsteps came through, accompanied by the voice of shouting Su Yiyi.


    Seeing this, the woman answers quickly. The man who holds Su Yiyi sees that a large group of guards are coming, but he doesn''t care to kill Su Yiyi, so he runs away immediately.


    When the Empress Dowager''s people led the guards to arrive, they saw Su Yiyi, who was in a mess in the shrubbery, stunned.


    When Lin Chuyu followed, Su Yiyi saw that it was her. Before she could cry, she fainted directly.


    Lin Chuyu looks at Su Yiyi, who is still alive, and is finally relieved.


    The night is a little dark. With the slight fluorescence of snow, Su yunrou comes out of the room carefully and meets the people waiting in the back mountain.


    "The seventh prince." Su yunrou saluted in a trembling voice: "I don''t know why this happened tonight..."


    "Rou''er, it doesn''t matter. As long as you''re OK, I''ll be at ease." As soon as Wei Zhan turned around, he held her in his arms.


    At first, Su yunrou was shy and wanted to struggle, but Wei Zhan held him tightly. He had a faint smell of ambergris on his body, and his tone was gentle and affectionate, which made Su yunrou fall in.


    "Your Highness." Su yunrou nestled in his chest and said in a soft voice: "it''s all because rouer is not good. I don''t know Lin Chuyu has a master around him.""I don''t blame you." Wei Zhan thinks that the guard in the forest is suddenly killed by a move. He doesn''t think that Lin Chuyu will kill someone. After all, Lin Chuyu is only a weak woman after being injured. In that case, how can he have the courage and strength to kill an adult man? So in the dark, someone must help her.


    "Then what should I do next, in case the person in the dark starts at me..."


    "Don''t worry, I will protect you. I''ll fight for my life." When Wei zhangang finished, Su yunrou couldn''t bear to look at him: "no, rouer hopes your highness will be well. Don''t worry. Now even if someone helps her secretly, she is just a helpless orphan. Even if her innocence is not destroyed, I have a way to torture her and force her to spit out the treasure. "


    With that, Su yunrou realized that her true face was revealed, and quickly lowered her head sadly: "Your Highness, rou''er doesn''t want to do this to Chuyu''s sister, but as long as she can help her highness, rou''er will die without regret."


    "Rouer..." Wei Zhan''s eyes twinkle, but he just pretends to hold her in his arms affectionately. The corner of his mouth is cold. Su yunrou is willing to die now. He has completed the first step of the plan. As long as he can manipulate Su yunrou, he is afraid that the government will not give in. As for Lin Chuyu, the less he gets, the more he wants!

 Chapter 63

    At night, Lin Chuyu had a high fever.


    Chunhua was waiting on one side with fear. She tried to drop something in Lin Chuyu''s tea several times, but she failed because of snow''s insistence, so she didn''t leave until dawn the next day.


    Last night''s storm was suppressed, because the Su family''s reputation can not be bad, and the Empress Dowager soon ordered people to start a thorough investigation of last night''s events, but Lin Chuyu thought that basically nothing could be found.


    "Miss, the Empress Dowager has ordered you to stay here for the time being, so you don''t have to go out." White snow carried medicine to come a way.


    Lin Chuyu sits by the bed, remembering what happened last night. She takes the medicine bowl and thinks about it carefully. In fact, the plan last night is not infallible, but she has a whole mind to guard against Su yunrou. She never thought that Wei Zhan would intervene. But as far as the current situation is concerned, has Su Yun and Wei Zhan been in collusion?


    "Miss, mother Shen and the tenth princess are here."


    Spring flower shivers to come in from outside, looking at Lin Chuyu way.


    Lin Chuyu glanced at her, but did not deal with her immediately.


    "How are you, Miss Lin?"


    With a lively voice, Lin Chuyu saw Wei Xingyue, the ten princesses striding forward.


    Although Wei Xingyue and Princess Jiu are enemies, she is more gentle and kind-hearted. At the age of 15, although she is also unruly and arrogant, it is rare to kill people alive.


    "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern." Lin Chuyu wants to get up and salute. Wei Xingyue holds her down and says sympathetically, "Uncle Yu came here in the morning. He told you to have a rest. I dare not ask you to get up and say hello."


    "His Highness the king of Henan is very kind-hearted." Lin Chuyu smiles awkwardly. Wei Xingyue just pulls her to squeeze her eyes towards mother Shen.


    Lin Chuyu immediately looked at mother Shen. Mother Shen still said with a gentle smile: "I''m here to pass on the words of the Empress Dowager. Yesterday you said that you saw some gangsters fighting in the forest. Who did you see?"


    This is a lie Lin Chuyu told last night. In order to save Su Yiyi, she had to go to the Empress Dowager last night to ask for help. She said that she saw a fight in the woods. Otherwise, the Empress Dowager would find it hard to get rid of it.


    Lin Chuyu shook her head: "I don''t remember. It was too dark at that time. I was afraid. My eighth sister disappeared again. I was in a hurry to disturb the Empress Dowager."


    Seeing that she mentioned last night, mother Shen was still frightened. She didn''t ask any more questions. She told her that she was leaving.


    As soon as she left, Wei Xingyue also got up, and specially approached Lin Chuyu and said, "for your sake of saving me, I remind you that you must be far away from Yu Wang Shuyuan. It is said that he is violent and likes to kill innocent people indiscriminately. What happened last night may have something to do with him."


    Lin Chuyu If it wasn''t for Wei Zhan, she would have believed Princess ten.


    "Have a rest. Go down the mountain early today." With that, Wei Xingyue will leave.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the shrinking spring flower and called to the ten princesses: "is the princess better?"


    Wei Xingyue stopped slightly, thought about it, hesitated to see her: "my aunt once said that you are good at medicine, can you cure me?"


    Lin Chuyu seems to know her illness very well. Before that, she should have fainted by accident.


    Lin Chuyu smiles at her: "it can be cured, but it''s a little more troublesome."


    "Really?" Wei Xingyue was very happy. After thinking about it, she said, "well, I''ll invite you to the palace after I get back to the palace."


    "Good." Lin Chuyu should smile, Wei Xingyue left happily.


    As soon as she left, Lin Chuyu was tired of excuses and sent snow white and spring flowers down.


    As soon as the spring flowers come out, they immediately report to Su yunrou while the snow is unprepared.


    "The tenth princess said that she would be invited into the palace. Miss four, I''m afraid it''s hard for us to start from now on." The spring flowers are tight.


    "It''s OK. It''s hard for you. Chunhua, you can stay with Chuyu during this time." Su yunrou''s eyes were slightly deep and she said with a smile.


    Spring flower saw that she didn''t mean to blame at all. She was relieved and said gratefully, "don''t worry, miss four. She doesn''t seem to doubt the maid. She will help you to keep an eye on her." With that, he left happily.


    Seeing that she had gone far away, sweet potato hummed coldly: "she was so timid that I could see her flaws. Lin Chuyu was not a fool. How could she not see it?"


    "So ah, she has no use value, but she has to worry about biting one day." Su yunrou changed her weak and kind-hearted appearance and drank tea with her eyes down.


    Sweet potato sees this, the mind moves: "since so, the maidservant finds an opportunity to solve her, and in this way, the eight young ladies are sure to be afraid to say that she eavesdropped on anything, otherwise she deliberately murdered Lin Chuyu''s matter also can''t hide." Sweet potato said, also made a neck action.


    Su yunrou looked at the hot tea in the teacup and said with a faint smile, "if you can make people think that sister Chuyu killed it, how do you think things will develop?"Sweet potato thought: "if people think that Lin Chuyu killed Chunhua, they not only think that Lin Chuyu is a cruel devil, but also want to hide some secrets. As for what secrets are hidden, let''s set up one for her. For example, she has been thinking about restoring the country and seeking revenge from the Su family..."


    Su yunrou is satisfied with a smile: "sweet potato, you are really more and more intelligent, and now you are not young, do you have people you like?"


    When sweet potato heard this, she blushed and said, "Miss, I want to serve you for several more years." Moreover, she didn''t like those peddlers and pawns. In the future, it would be better to be the aunt of a rich family than the wife of a servant.


    Sweet potato thought so much that Su yunrou''s smile deepened: "well, I''ll stay with you for a few years. After I get married, I''ll open my face for you to be your aunt."


    "Miss..."


    "I''m more reliable than outsiders. I''ve been treating you as my sister for so many years." Su yunrou pulls her intimate way.


    Sweet potato moved almost incoherent, directly kneel down heavily knock a few heads.


    Spring flower this box don''t know they are doing such calculation, just returned to Lin Chuyu room, Lin Chuyu eyes cool looking at her.


    "Little Miss... "


    "If you don''t want to die, I can give you one last chance." Lin Chuyu said, one side of snow has taken out a dagger against her neck.


    Spring flower didn''t expect that Lin Chuyu, who seemed to know nothing before, would have such a change. Her legs softened and she knelt on the ground directly: "I don''t know what the lady is talking about."


    "The bracelet on your hand is from Su Changxiao." Lin Chuyu said, see her look slightly changed, you know her innocence must be destroyed by Su Changxiao, this stupid woman.


    "What you did last night was too obvious. Why do you think I will die, or do I dare not take you as a little servant girl?" Lin Chuyu asked her.


    Spring flower was asked speechless, but also want to explain: "Miss, maidservant really did not want to harm you."


    "Snow white." Lin Chuyu thought that she was scaring her when she saw Chunhua. With a faint sound, Snow White''s dagger had cut her skin, and the smell of blood overflowed, accompanied by Lin Chuyu''s indifferent voice: "I can slowly cut your throat, let you watch your blood flow clean and die, or let sweet potato kill you. Anyway, I know that sweet potato will plant me with your death So I will be ready in advance so that she can''t pour this basin of dirty water on me. "


    "Sweet potato, how can she kill the maid, miss..."


    "What can I hear with my own ears?" Snow White thinks spring flowers are stupid.


    Chunhua feels the warm blood on her neck and looks at Lin Chuyu who seems to have seen everything through. She finally gives in.


    In the afternoon, the Empress Dowager personally sent people to escort the Su family''s young ladies back, but the king of Henan suddenly said that he was going to another courtyard, just on the way, so he went to the capital with the Su family''s carriage.


    On the way, Su yunrou and Su Qingfang''s carriage suddenly broke down. Wei Linyuan left them and took Lin Chuyu and Su Yiyi''s carriage back to Beijing.


    "His royal highness is really different from other men. He has not been cheated by Su yunrou''s hypocrisy." Su Yi lifted the driving curtain and looked at the low-key but luxurious carriage in front of him, full of admiration.


    Lin Chuyu''s fever subsided a little, but the back injury was serious again, so he ignored her, but saw Su Yiyi turn his head and stare at her: "I can warn you, don''t rob your royal highness with me."


    "Well."


    "Well, for the sake of saving me last night, you can rest assured that I will let my mother find you a good marriage." Su Yiyi finish, and continue to go.


    Lin Chuyu saw that she was not ungrateful and comforted a little, but she didn''t know whether the carriage was running too fast. When it got stuck in a mud pit, the shaft of the carriage broke.


    Seeing this, Changqing quickly reported back to Wei Linyuan.


    "Mr. Wang, Miss Lin is still ill. Otherwise, please take a carriage with you for the time being." Chang Qing proposed.


    Wei Linyuan light eyes: "it seems that only reluctantly so."


    Changqing mouth smoke, you are very happy, OK.


    Changqing soon went back to talk. Without waiting for Lin Chuyu to speak, Su Yiyi should take a skirt and go straight to Wei Linyuan''s carriage.


    Lin Chuyu couldn''t, so he had to follow.


    Wei Linyuan''s carriage is very big, but even so, the carriage is still full of his unique faint herbal fragrance.


    Lin Chuyu is afraid that Wei Linyuan misunderstands that she is in love with him. She just stares at the carriage curtain since she came up. Instead of looking at him, it''s su Yiyi. When the carriage bumps a little, she "falls" on Wei Linyuan. To her surprise, Wei Linyuan, who never likes the girl''s touch, is not so angry that she throws Su Yiyi off the carriage.


    So all the way to the door of Su Fu stop, Su Yi just urged Lin Chuyu: "Chu Yu, you go down first, I send your highness to other courtyard."


    Lin Chuyu''s eyebrows jumped. If the Duke of Su knew that she had taken the initiative to throw her arms to the king of Yu, she would not break her leg."Let''s go down together. Your highness doesn''t need to send it." Lin Chuyu insisted.


    Su Yiqi, but it''s not good to show a mean attitude, can only chuckle: "you go first."


    "Let''s go down together." Lin Chuyu blinked.


    Su Yiyi looked at a tendon of her, angry to stomp, Wei Linyuan this finally opened his mouth: "listen to hear miss Lin know medicine?"

 Chapter 64

    "It''s just a trick." Lin Chuyu is a guest.


    "Yes, I''ve heard from Princess ten that it''s amazing. It happens that I''m not feeling well recently. Please take a look for me." Then he stretched out his hand to Lin Chuyu.


    Looking at his slender hand stretched out like this, Lin Chuyu felt that Su Yiyi''s eyes would almost crush her. She looked down and said with a smile: "Lord, you are the son of Phoenix and the grandson of dragon. You are a woman with shallow medical skills. You really don''t dare to teach me how to teach me..."


    "If you don''t feel your pulse, you won''t get out of the carriage. You can talk with me here." Wei Linyuan is indifferent.


    Lin Chuyu is impatient. This Wei Linyuan is obviously a child''s temper!


    She secretly clenched her teeth and looked at Su Yiyi whose eyes were red. She could only cut the numbness quickly and put her hand on his pulse. Unexpectedly, Wei Linyuan''s big hand shook, and Lin Chuyu''s hand fell directly on his palm.


    Su Yiyi was stunned, and Lin Chuyu was also stunned. Looking at Wei Linyuan whose face had not changed at all, he only moved his Phoenix eyes and looked at her coldly: "I understand what Miss Lin is thinking of me."


    You know what!


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes watched Su Yi. He could not help tearing himself. He quickly drew back his hand and stood up and said, "the Lord is in good health. The daughter of the people will leave now." With that, he directly lifted the driving curtain down.


    Su Yi was very angry, but before he could figure out how to deal with Lin Chuyu, he heard Wei Linyuan say, "did miss eight like the mandarin duck brocade last time?"


    "Wang Ye..." Su Yi sees Wei Linyuan say so suddenly, think he is to plan to send oneself again one?


    "There are many brocades like this in other colleges. If Miss Ba likes them, she can come to your house and choose them." Wei Linyuan looked at her deeply.


    Su Yiyi looked at his deep eyes and said, "thank you."


    "But." Wei Linyuan looked at her and said, "Miss eight is a lady in a boudoir. If you come to another hospital alone, it will damage your reputation. Why don''t you ask Miss Lin to accompany you? It happens that I have a cough recently, and I don''t want to ask the quack doctors in the Palace to wait on me."


    Su Yiyi is a little deceived. Does his Highness the king of Henan take a fancy to himself or Lin Chuyu? But he only said that he wanted to send brocade to himself, not to Lin Chuyu.


    Think of here, Su Yiyi jumped up again, immediately should be under.


    After su Yiyi also left, Changqing couldn''t help looking at the king of Henan: "Lord, do you really want to invite them to another courtyard?"


    "Those people outside have always thought that the king has hidden something in other courtyard." Wei Linyuan said indifferently.


    "I understand. I''ll arrange for the news tomorrow." Changqing said immediately.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Wei Linyuan looked at the door of the grand government of the Soviet Union and looked a little deeper.


    Lin Chuyu returned to qingfengyuan, thought about what happened on the mountain, and called Qiuyue to come.


    "Is there any movement in the yard these two days?" Lin Chuyu asked her.


    "No, the second lady came to see mother Zhou once, and asked the maidservants to wait on her." Qiuyue finished, looked at Lin Chuyu, who was not very good, and said with concern: "Miss, but she is not comfortable, or I will go and ask a doctor for you."


    "No, I know my body." Lin Chuyu looked at the spring flower as if it had been beaten by frost. She knew that she would not give up and was not in a hurry. She said, "spring flower, snow white, go down and have a rest first."


    Snow should immediately, spring flower hesitated to move feet, looking at Lin Chuyu, want to talk and stop, but Lin Chuyu only eyes cold thinking about what, then closed his mouth and went out.


    After a while, Lin Chuyu sent Qiuyue out.


    Spring flowers lie in the window crevice see autumn moon''s back to leave, although want to follow up, but snow seems to stare at her in general, did not give her the opportunity to leave.


    When it''s dark, Su yunrou and Su Qingfang are picked up by Su Changxiao.


    In Su yunrou''s room, Fang''s face was slightly green with anger after hearing what she said about the mountain: "I told you not to go too close to the seventh prince!"


    "But mother, seven Highnesses, he just needs help." Su yunrou wants to speak for Wei Zhan. She is so angry that Fang slaps the table. Her already serious face looks even colder under the dim candlelight: "you didn''t get in touch with other princes this time


    "Those princes have been detained by the empress dowager, we have no chance to contact, but the ninth princess has a good feeling for her daughter." Su yunrou didn''t dare to say anything more when she saw Fang''s anger.


    Su Changxiao had been listening for a long time. Looking at Fang''s face, he said: "mother, since you don''t believe in the seventh Prince for the time being, why don''t you marry someone first, so that you don''t have to marry someone else in the future. My son has seen the skills of the seventh prince. Among all the princes, although he has the lowest status, his ambition and ingenuity are definitely his deepest and can''t be underestimated. "


    Hearing his son say the same, Fang hesitated: "but now he is helpless and can''t be spoiled. How can he become the person who sits in that position?"


    "Mother, you don''t know. But it''s too complicated to explain. Wait and see, mother. Once this year is over, something big will happen. " Su Changxiao laughed deeply. Soon, the seventh prince would no longer be in such a state that ten thousand people look down on him. At that time, I don''t know how many nice girls would climb on him.When she comes out of Su yunrou''s room, Su Changxiao thinks about what happened on the mountain when she just picked up Su yunrou.


    "What''s the matter with you, sir?" Su Changxiao''s little loach immediately asked eagerly.


    "I just think that since Lin Chuyu came to our Su house, it seems that he hasn''t suffered a loss." Su Changxiao''s eyes are slightly deep. A 13-year-old girl can avoid so many traps designed by her mother and yunrou, and even compensate for a su Zi. Isn''t it strange?


    As soon as the loach heard this, he immediately came forward with compassion: "I''ve heard that in some parts of the country, some people will use a very evil way to ask some ghosts and demons to protect themselves. Do you think Miss Lin will be like this?"


    "Yunrou also said that her life is very hard." Su Changxiao thought for a while, and his eyes overflowed with poisonous light. He glanced at the loach: "you go to find someone to see if she is really so weird. If so, we have to invite a master to show her original shape!"


    "Yes, I''m sure it''s arranged properly, but in case of injury..." Loach hesitated to look at Su Changxiao, Su Changxiao cold hiss: "just a cat and a dog, it''s OK to die, you just let go."


    "Yes, I understand. But speaking of the master, I heard that a master of smart appeared in the capital these two days. He was very good. " Loach''s face is very secretive.


    When Su Changxiao heard the words, he thought that he had heard some anecdotes: "it is said that he saw that the little prince of Runan palace was possessed by a resentful ghost, and he went to Jingzhao palace to predict the fire in the suburbs of Beijing?"


    Loach quickly nodded: "God is magical here, he just went to Runan palace, turned to Jingzhao house to make a prediction, and was arrested by Jingzhao house people. The result is that a few days ago, the place he said was really on fire. It was the fire caused by the sudden splitting of thunder. The little prince of Runan palace was really ill. It was the princess of Runan who invited him to Runan palace in person that made him well. "


    Su Changxiao also some fear up: "that said, the smart master is really some skills."


    "It should be that I heard that the doorsill of his family was going to be broken recently, but he kept his door closed and said that he had revealed the secret of nature and wanted to chant sutras and chant Buddhism at home. No matter how rich people were, he would not go out." Loach eyes more and more light, mention the master, eyes are full of respect, for fear of blasphemy in general.


    Su Changxiao thought about it and said, "go and try Lin Chuyu first. If there''s a problem, I''ll invite this master in person. " If Lin Chuyu is haunted by evil spirits or her parents and brothers, she will never live in Su Fu!


    Late at night, Qiuyue came back from outside and whispered something to Lin Chuyu''s room. Chunhua could only vaguely see their figure, but could not hear anything. She could only remember it in her heart.


    At dawn the next day, Lin Chuyu went to the old lady''s place to invite her. Bai Xue followed. Qiu Yue stayed in the yard to take care of Gu Wanqing and sandalwood. Chunhua took the opportunity to slip out directly.


    But she thought she was very careful to slip out, but she was seen by Qiuyue. Qiuyue looks at her furtive figure and leaves with a faint sigh.


    Chunhua runs all the way out and goes straight to the secret meeting place agreed with Su Changxiao.


    Soon after she came, Su Changxiao came.


    "Young master!" Spring flower looked at him, some excited, but think of Lin Chuyu said before, and some vigilant.


    Seeing through her hesitation, Su Changxiao sent the boy down, walked into the false mountain, raised his hand and gently stroked her cheek, and said, "how are you losing weight? Are you suffering on the mountain?"


    "Young master, I didn''t suffer." Spring flower feel the temperature of his hand, did not resist, red eyes eagerly asked him: "you are really will take slave maidservant for concubine, not to cheat slave maidservant."


    "Why do you ask so suddenly? Don''t you believe me?" Su Changxiao pulls her into her arms.


    When Chunhua blushed, she said in a delicate voice, "I believe in you, but Miss Lin said He said that you and the fourth young lady would kill the maidservant and then blame her for her life. "


    Su Changxiao didn''t expect Lin Chuyu to find their purpose, but looking at the spring flower in front of her, he raised his hand and put her against the wall: "she wanted to provoke you and me? Chunhua, you know, I''ve been in love with you ever since I first saw you at home. "


    "Young master, there are still people outside..." Chunhua is about to say that Su Changxiao has

 Chapter 65

    Loach outside to hear the voice of the rockery, rushed to the side of the servants, quietly listening.


    When Su Changxiao is finished, Chunhua tells her about Lin Chuyu and qiuyueshen last night. After hearing this, Su Changxiao feels strange: "keep staring and see what she is plotting. And the girl named Bai Xue can even eavesdrop even though she knows Kung Fu. It''s a trouble. "


    "Snow White is simple. It can be solved by poisoning. Don''t worry, young master. I will deal with it for you." Spring flower now legs still some soft, for Su Changxiao finishing clothes, just eye wave flow of looking at him.


    Su Changxiao flashed a trace of satire at the bottom of his eyes, raised his mouth and said, "it''s hard for you."


    "As long as I can work for you, I don''t feel hard." Chunhua lowers her head in anger. Su Changxiao only says that it''s too late to say hello to the old lady, so she walks away.


    Spring flower looked at his tall back, more and more feel that love is not enough, even if it is to die for him.


    But what Chunhua didn''t expect was that what she thought would come so soon.


    In Mrs. Su''s flower hall, Lin Chuyu stood outside for half a moment before finally coming in. But today, Mrs. Su was willing to let her in because she said that she would go to the other courtyard of King Yu next door with Lin Chuyu.


    "Chu Yu has seen the old lady." Lin Chuyu bowed his knees to salute.


    The old lady didn''t lift her eyelids. After drinking tea and having a rest, she said coldly, "let''s get up."


    Snow worried to see Lin Chuyu, found that her eyelids did not move, and obediently lowered her head.


    Su Yi looked at Lin Chuyu in plain clothes. He was very satisfied and said to the old lady, "grandmother, you will agree to Yi Yi, and the other courtyard of his royal highness is next door. We won''t do anything in the past."


    We?


    Lin Chuyu suddenly had a bad feeling.


    The old lady immediately asked Lin Chuyu with a cold face, "did you encourage Yiyi to go to another hospital?"


    Lin Chuyu is dumb, this also can plant on her head?


    "Report back to the old lady..."


    As soon as Lin Chuyu was about to explain, he heard the old lady slap her on the short table and scold: "if you don''t know the man clearly, you just lose face. You dare to talk about Yiyi. I think you have eaten the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard!"


    Su Yiyi looked at Lin Chuyu who was reprimanded for no reason, and Chuyu Chuyu Chuyu Chuyu Chuyu Chuyu Chuyu Chuyu Chuyu Chuyu Chuyu Chuyu Chuyu Chuyu Chuyu Chuyu Chuyu Chuyu Chuyu Chuyu Chuyu Chuyu Chuyu Chuyu Chuyu Chuyu Chuyu Chuyu Chuyu Chuyu Chuyu Chuyu Chuyu Chuyu Chuyu Chuyu Chuyu Chuyu Chuyu Chuyu Chuyu Chuyu Chuyu Chuyu Chuyu Chuyu Chuyu Chuyu Chuyu Chuyu Chuyu Chuyu Chuyu Chuyu Chu


    The old lady smell speech, again saw an eye still not angry not vexed, low brow agreeable, obediently stand at the bottom of Lin Chuyu, frown.


    Seeing this, the second lady was busy making peace and said with a smile, "in this case, you can go in the afternoon." The second lady didn''t ask Lin Chuyu whether she agreed or not.


    Lin Chuyu thinks of Wei Linyuan, who doesn''t know what to do. He secretly guesses, does he take a fancy to Su Yiyi?


    That''s not good. Su Yiyi''s stupid brain, plus Wei Linyuan''s eye, where can he survive?


    As soon as I thought about it, it was said that Su Changxiao had come to say hello. As for Fang''s and Su yunrou''s, they were sick early in the morning. Anyway, the old lady didn''t want to see them, so she avoided them. But Su Changxiao would come again. It''s not surprising that the eldest grandson completely inherited the all-round hypocrisy of Su Guogong''s youth.


    "Grandson greets grandmother." Su Changxiao came in and said with a loud smile.


    The old lady gave him a light look. Before she could say anything, she heard a hasty figure coming in from the outside. She whispered a few words in the old lady''s ear. After hearing this, the old lady immediately sneered: "where are the people?"


    "Just wait outside." The woman who answered said.


    "Bring it in." The old lady said in a low voice.


    All the people in the room heard that something was wrong, and they all raised their hearts one after another, wondering what had happened. After a while, they saw a woman who was ill dressed and fainted and a man who described obscenity was brought in.


    Seeing the woman brought in, Su Changxiao was surprised. He looked up and went to see Lin Chuyu. But Lin Chuyu was indifferent and could not help biting her teeth.


    "What''s the matter, mother?" When the second lady saw that something happened to someone who was not her own, she was relieved and asked.


    The old lady only stares at the man below coldly, cold voice way: "you say yourself, exactly how to return a responsibility!"


    The man was so scared that he kowtowed to the ground. Then he stammered: "it''s none of the slave''s business. It''s the maid who sent it to me. The slave is also a normal man, so I can''t help it for a moment..."


    "All right." The old lady looked at the second lady and said, "which yard is he from?"


    "I''m the one who guards the door. But last night, Chunhua handed me a note, and jonu came to the inner courtyard to have a private meeting with her during the day, so So... " The boy explained himself quickly, remembering that he was going to sleep last night. Suddenly someone put a note like this in the crack of the door.


    The second lady looked at the blooming spring flowers and immediately asked someone to pour cold water on her face.Winter, cold water poured on the face, a spring flower wake up, looking around, but also some doubts: "what''s the matter?"


    "What do you say?" The old lady was livid.


    Chunhua feels cool just now. She looks down. She doesn''t know when her clothes have been torn apart, and the man beside her After she left the rockery vaguely, there was a faint fragrance on her clothes. She thought it was the fragrance of the eldest son, which they got at that time. But she didn''t expect to smell it. She fainted in front of her eyes, woke up again, and came here.


    Spring flower did not want to understand, suddenly a slap in her face, hit her face are swollen up.


    "Cheap thing, I would not be here if you hadn''t colluded with me!" It was the boy who started. He knew what it was to sneak into the backyard to have an affair with the maid, so he had to blame Chunhua.


    Spring flower is beaten sober come over, busy cover face excuse: "I did not..."


    "Not yet. When you were found, you were following a boy behind the dirty rockery to do that!" Mother Liu, the old woman who came to tell the truth, scolded directly: "these are what I saw with my own eyes. Can I still wrongly treat you?"


    "Maidservant..." Spring flower smell speech, this just understand come over, she this is to be calculated!


    Is it miss Lin? After all, if it wasn''t for the smell on her clothes, she wouldn''t faint


    Fragrance!


    Chunhua lowered her head, pulled down the sachet on her waist and cried: "there must be something wrong with the sachet. The maid fainted after smelling the smell in the sachet. This sachet must have been drugged, old lady. Please be aware of it


    Lin Chuyu smell speech, the vision is still light.


    Su Changxiao looks at the anxious spring flower, remembers what she said before, and thinks it''s Lin Chuyu''s hand. He goes forward and says, "grandmother, it''s not easy for two servants to have an affair with each other. But if someone with ulterior motives uses such mean means to harm others, now it''s just hurting the servants. Which master will be harmed tomorrow? My grandson thinks that we should find out about it. "


    The old lady''s face was heavy, so she sent for the doctor in the house.


    The doctor carefully examined the sachet that Chunhua said, and then came forward and said, "report back to the old lady..."


    "There must be ecstasy in it, right?" Spring flower is very determined, because the fragrance is sent out after the incident with the eldest son. It must be because it was squeezed at that time, so it floated out.


    The doctor looked at her expectant eyes and said to me, "there is no trace of doping in it."


    "How can it be? I don''t believe it..." Chunhua was so anxious to get the sachet that she was dragged away by mother Liu: "you Diao Nu, don''t splash in front of the old lady!"


    Spring flower was dragged by Liu''s mother and bumped into the doorpost, her forehead immediately broke and bleeding.


    Looking at him, he was so scared that his mouth trembled: "old lady, it''s really her who seduces and leads the slave. The slave is also confused for a while..."


    The old lady''s face was very ugly: "come on, drag this pair of dog men and women down to me and beat 50 boards. The man will pull them to sell, and the woman will sink directly into the pond!"


    "Old lady, it''s really not made by maidservant. It''s Miss Lin who wrongly framed me. It''s she who killed maidservant..." Chunhua''s face is full of tears, trying to testify against Lin Chuyu, but Chunhua forgets one thing, that is, no one in the Su family wants to kill Chunhua, and no one will ask her for advice.


    After that, the second lady scolded: "don''t talk nonsense. You are a cheap maid. Do you know that you want to cut off your fingers when you slander your master?"


    Chunhua''s face turns pale. She looks at Lin Chuyu, who is not moved at all. She finally understands that Lin Chuyu really doesn''t want to give herself a chance.


    Seeing that both the old lady and the second lady didn''t believe her, she turned around and grabbed Su Changxiao''s clothes: "eldest son, you save me. I''m not going to have a private meeting with you, but with you..."


    Before Chunhua''s words were finished, Su Changxiao kicked her in the heart, which made her pale and curled up, unable to say a word.


    "I didn''t recognize you until I came back to my house. I only said a few words for you because I saw you pitiful. You are so ignorant of good and evil. No wonder your master didn''t ask for your favor." Su Changxiao stares at Lin Chuyu coldly.


    Lin Chuyu did not accept his provocation at all, and said in a soft voice: "if Chu Yu pleads for such immorality, does she not ignore the face of the Su family? Although Chu Yu has just come to Su Fu, she is afraid to do so. "


    Su Changxiao looked at her voice and put things aside, sneered: "you are sensible, but you just don''t know how to raise a maid."


    "The maids were all picked by the eldest aunt for Chu Yu. They were all the best. Chunhua, I don''t know why. Chunhua, can you tell me why?" If Chunhua is willing to tell Su yunrou about her collusion with the seventh prince to frame her and Su Yiyi, Lin Chuyu thinks that she may be able to spare her life.

 Chapter 66

    But after asking, Chunhua only looked at Su Changxiao with tears in her eyes: "eldest son, maidservant..."


    "No one''s going to drag these two dogs out to save the old lady''s eyes here." Su Changxiao opens his mouth directly. In a twinkling of an eye, his people rush in, block Chunhua''s mouth and drag her out.


    Chunhua didn''t expect what Lin Chuyu said to come true. Su Changxiao didn''t really care about her.


    She grabs the corner of Su Changxiao''s clothes with her eyes splitting, but Su Changxiao kicks her in the face with another foot. One eye bleeds immediately. Spring flower is so painful that she faints without a snore. Su Changxiao''s people take the opportunity to drag her out quickly.


    Su Changxiao''s two merciless actions scared the second lady. She didn''t expect that Mr. Zhang of Su''s family, who had warm eyes outside, was so cruel.


    But from another angle, maybe Chunhua and Su Changxiao really have a shady relationship. It''s normal to say that it''s nothing for the young master of the mansion to spoil a few maids, but Su Changxiao is not only afraid to admit it, but also eager to kill Chunhua. There must be something strange in it.


    The second lady thought about it and said, "wait a minute. I have something to ask Chunhua."


    With that, the woman beside her ran out immediately.


    Lin Chuyu looks at Su Changxiao, who is not nervous at all, and understands that the second lady is only a step late.


    Sure enough, just went out of the woman ran back in a flash, said: "spring flower that girl died, said just drag out, the back of the head accidentally knocked on the stone, no gas."


    Lin Chuyu sighed in the bottom of her heart, but she was not the virgin. Chunhua gave her several opportunities after repeated education. She still wanted to take her life, and she could only do so.


    The old lady''s face is also very bad, but in addition to a few ordinary sons who are either timid or sick, Su Changxiao is the only one in Su''s family. Later, the Su family will pass it on to him.


    Thinking of this, the old lady didn''t say anything after all. She only coldly asked someone to drag him to the Chaifang and said, "OK, you all go down. I''m tired."


    "Grandmother, would you like Yiyi to accompany you?" Su Yiyi is busy.


    "Don''t you want to go to another courtyard of King Yu?" The old lady rubbed her eyebrows.


    Su Yiyi immediately pinched her shoulder and intimately said, "nothing is as important as grandma. Yiyi worries about grandma. As long as grandma is good, it doesn''t matter if Yiyi doesn''t go."


    When the old lady heard this, she couldn''t help laughing. She patted her hand and said with a smile, "OK, I''m ok, but I''m tired. Go ahead." Then he looked at the second lady: "now that you are in charge of Zhongwei, you can''t slack off the affairs in the house. You should clean up the unhealthy tendencies in the house and send all the people who should be changed."


    Two madams smell speech, exultation unceasingly, if so, she changed the person of the accounting room directly all right!


    "Yes, my daughter-in-law will do it now."


    Out of the old lady''s yard, Lin Chuyu was stopped by Su Changxiao before she turned to leave.


    Lin Chuyu looked at Su Changxiao, who was standing in front of him like a wall, and said faintly, "what''s the big cousin''s order?"


    "I can''t talk about orders, but Lin Chuyu, you''re really out of my expectation. I underestimated you before, but I didn''t expect you to have such a deep mind! " Su Changxiao''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    "Chuyu can''t understand what big cousin said." Lin Chuyu pretends to be a fool. Anyway, Su Changxiao won''t believe what he says. It''s better not to waste his breath.


    Su Changxiao hummed coldly: "don''t think that if you are attached to the king of Yu now, you will be really prosperous. I know who the king of Yu is better than you. You will feel better in the future. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." With that, he turned coldly and left.


    White snow looked at, secretly looked at Lin Chuyu, found her clenched palm, careful way: "Miss, do you want the maid to stare at him?"


    "No Lin Chuyu looked at the curious white snow, thought about it, and didn''t say much: "go to ask Qiuyue. Last night, when she was asked to deliver the message to the porter, the trace can be wiped clean. Now that the old lady didn''t kill the porter, she must have planned to investigate in secret."


    "Yes, I''ll go now, but miss, are you going anywhere else?" Snow White worried.


    Lin Chuyu looks at the direction Su Changxiao leaves and nods. Now there are more and more enemies. Originally, she wanted to make an alliance with the second lady, but depending on the situation, she was afraid it would be unreliable. In that case, she would find another one.


    After sending Bai Xue away, Lin Chuyu argued the direction and turned away.


    When snow finds Qiuyue, Qiuyue is quietly wiping her tears in her room.


    "Sister Qiuyue, what''s the matter with you?" Snow does not understand to see her, autumn only smile: "nothing, I am happy."


    "Happy? Because of Chunhua, is that creep dead? " Snow White asked her.


    Qiuyue shakes her head, not only because of this, but also because the young lady is as smart as she thinks. She is not only extremely smart, but also decisive. Today''s spring flower will not die if she has a little gratitude for the young lady. The young lady is really accurate. If she is accurate, she just needs to quietly deliver a letter to the young man named Xiaosi, and he will certainly take the risk to keep the appointment I''m sure she''ll take the opportunity to see you this morning.However, Qiuyue is also aware that the young lady seems to be playing a big game of chess in the Su mansion. She is just frightened to think about it!


    "Sister Qiuyue, what do you think?" White snow see her dazed, pushed her, autumn moon back to God, busy shaking her head: "nothing, how do you come back, miss?"


    "The young lady said something was wrong." Snow will linchuyu command things said, Qiuyue carefully recalled once, sure no problem, two talents peace of mind waiting for linchuyu back.


    However, Lin Chuyu has just arrived at the gate of a courtyard where weeds seem to grow.


    In the yard, sarcastic curses came from time to time.


    "What kind of master do you think you are? You''re just a mean whore. Have you seen me for so many years?"


    Sitting in the flower hall, the long faced maid spat and scolded.


    The ladies sitting with her were laughing. Although they didn''t say anything, they didn''t stop them. On the contrary, aunt Zhao, the owner of the yard, rubbed her hands with frostbite because of the cold weather and embroidered her handkerchief with difficulty.


    From time to time, the girl with long face still had to find fault: "look at you, have you been lazy recently? How can this handkerchief be sold if it is embroidered like this? You have to remember clearly that if you don''t have the money to sell the handkerchief, your mother won''t have any food to eat, let alone buy charcoal fire. Those of us who follow you will also suffer. "


    Aunt Zhao pursed her lips slightly. She couldn''t hide her beautiful face. She only had a sad color, but she didn''t argue with them. However, because her hand shook for a while, the embroidery needle stuck on her fingertips, and a blood bead came out instantly to stain the newly repaired handkerchief.


    As soon as the girl with long face looked at her, she was so angry that she immediately grabbed her face and raised her hand to fight down. However, she heard a cool voice.


    "My second aunt said that if I dare to disrespect my master, I want to go to the government to cut off my fingers. I don''t know how many fingers this elder sister has to cut off? "


    The people in the room looked outside and saw Lin Chuyu in a long plain dress. But even if she was dressed so plainly, she came slowly with the momentum of not being underestimated. This is the dignity engraved in her bones. It is hard to stop her majesty when her eyes turn lightly.


    Long face maid Leng Leng, listen to her call the second lady for the second aunt, immediately know that she is into the house soon watch miss.


    Seeing this, she put down her hand and gave a perfunctory salute. Then she said with a smile: "Miss Biao, why are you in such a dirty place? Don''t dirty your feet."


    Lin Chuyu ignored her strange words and looked into the room. Several servants occupied the only charcoal fire basin and crowded it on the warm couch to cook. Aunt Zhao, as the master, sat on the cold stool wrapped in a washed white old cotton padded jacket and embroidered with her hands with frostbite.


    Aunt Zhao had never seen Lin Chuyu, but when she came, she stood up and muttered, "Miss Biao, do you want to come in for a cup of tea?"


    "Tea? We don''t have any good tea here. If Miss Biao wants to drink tea, she''d better go to her own yard and drink it. " Long face maid directly block in the door, did not let Lin Chuyu into the meaning of the house.


    Lin Chuyu stopped slightly and asked her, "what''s your name?"


    On hearing this, the girl with long face got a little flustered and said, "what do you want to do when you ask my name, but I won''t wait on you..."


    "I just think you''re smart. I appreciate it. I think my second aunt is short of someone to wait on. I want to recommend you. By the way, I will tell my second aunt how you have just served your master. " Lin Chuyu said faintly.


    After hearing this, the long faced maid counseled and looked back at her companion. One of the women came forward with a smile and said, "Miss Biao, it''s cold outside. Hurry in."


    The girl''s face was low and her teeth were back.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t pay any attention to her. When she came into the room, the women quickly moved the charcoal fire to her and brought hot tea to her. Then she said with a smile, "why did miss Biao come suddenly? Is it the second lady? What do you want from her?"


    "You go down for a while. I have something to say to Aunt Zhao." Lin Chuyu said directly.


    The women were stunned, and the girl with long face wanted to open her mouth again, but she found that Lin Chuyu''s eyes were staring at her coldly. When she got to her throat, she immediately swallowed it.


    After thinking about it, the women didn''t dare to say anything more. They immediately saluted Lin Chuyu and left.


    After everyone went out, Lin Chuyu pushed the charcoal pot to Aunt Zhao, who was numb with cold hands and feet. Looking at her puzzled face, she said, "does aunt want to endure like this for a lifetime?"


    Aunt Zhao heard the voice of her words, but she didn''t make a sound.


    "My aunt can endure it all her life. What about the third lady? She''s your only daughter, and you want to watch her fall into the fire Lin Chuyu said again.


    "No, Qingfang is the official master of the mansion. Although she is a common girl, she is also the blood of the master..." Aunt Zhao explained quickly and raised her head to see that Lin Chuyu was just smiling faintly. She seemed to have seen through the argument that she didn''t believe.

 Chapter 67

    Seeing her smile, aunt Zhao paused, then lowered her eyebrows and slightly hoarse her voice: "what else can I do, master? He doesn''t even want to look at me now. I come from brothel and have no family to rely on. What else can I do?"


    "If you don''t fight or rob, do you think things will come to you?" Lin Chuyu looked at her weak appearance of being hurt for love, and continued: "you think you were abandoned by a man, poor, but the third lady is not poor? She will not only be accused of being a brothel woman, but also be manipulated to marry off as a bargaining chip. Miss three is really helpless, and aunt Zhao, at least you once had a great uncle to rely on. "


    Aunt Zhao also shed tears. Before, she was also Huakui, who was sought after by countless men, but she never thought that she would end up with a servant who could ride on her head.


    "But what can I do?" Aunt Zhao wiped away her tears and looked at Lin Chuyu: "although I don''t know what Miss Biao is looking for, but I don''t want to make trouble any more. Qingfang is a miss. Even if she gets married, she is still a miss of the Su family. She will never be like me. "


    Lin Chuyu smile, also don''t entangle, put down the tea cup up: "if one day my aunt changed her mind, you can come to qingfengyuan to find me." Then he left some silver coins on his body: "you need to buy some medicine to smear the frostbite on your hands, otherwise this pair of skillful hands will be destroyed." Lin Chuyu saw the embroidery bandage she put on one side. The flowers and birds on it seemed to be alive. It can be seen that her embroidery skills were excellent. No wonder those servants forced her to embroider the handkerchief and sell it.


    Before Lin Chuyu came out, the girl with long face turned to go into the house. She heard Lin Chuyu say: "spring chrysanthemum, right?"


    As soon as the girl''s steps stopped, she listened to Lin Chuyu''s cool smile: "I''ll pay attention to it recently. If the second aunt is short of people, I''ll propose to transfer you to serve her."


    Spring chrysanthemum quickly turned to ask Lin Chuyu to let her go, but Lin Chuyu just looked into the room and left.


    Chunju''s mother-in-law looked at Chunju sympathetically: "it must be aunt Zhao who told her your name. You can be more careful. This watch girl doesn''t look like she''s easy to provoke. In case aunt Zhao goes to tell her again..."


    "All right." Chunju was so angry that she turned to see Aunt Zhao still standing at the door in a timid manner. She wanted to go in and bully aunt Zhao as before. When she thought about Lin Chuyu''s words, she gritted her teeth and turned back to her house.


    Other people see spring chrysanthemum go, also follow scattered.


    Seeing this, aunt Zhao knows that Lin Chuyu helped her, but Lin Chuyu''s purpose is not simple, and she is safe now


    Aunt Zhao was thinking about it when she saw Su Qingfang''s maid crying and running over: "aunt, Miss seems to have been infected with the cold. Go and have a look."


    "It''s cold. Did you go to the mountain yesterday and get it?" Aunt Zhao asked while she was worried about going out, but she saw that the maid wanted to talk and stopped. She said slightly: "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "Actually..." The maid looked at Aunt Zhao with red eyes. She couldn''t help but tell the whole story: "miss is scared and sick. In addition, when she was bathing yesterday, the people at the bottom carried cold water. Miss is sick."


    "Then you can go and ask your wife for a doctor?" Aunt Zhao asked again.


    The maid nodded: "but I didn''t see my wife. The people in my yard said that my wife and the fourth lady were ill. I wanted to ask for the second lady. As a result, the second lady was busy with other things and didn''t have time to see me. I can''t help it, so I came to you. Why don''t you ask for the master? If the lady has a high fever, what''s the matter?"


    The maid began to cry wrongly. Aunt Zhao was in a state of bewilderment and remorse. If only she didn''t marry Su Yunsong at that time. Before he married himself, he said all kinds of sweet words. As a result, he married her and left her in the corner. At that time, she had a male fetus in her stomach, but she was given


    Thinking of these, aunt Zhao couldn''t stop her tears. When she saw Su Qingfang who had a high fever and began to talk nonsense, she finally made up her mind.


    As soon as Lin Chuyu had lunch, Su Yiyi couldn''t wait to take her to another hospital next door.


    At that time, there will be a young man ushered in: "the Lord is still taking a nap, but the Lord ordered that after the two young ladies come, they can go to the warm pavilion to have a rest, or they can walk around the house. When he wakes up, he will take the young ladies to the warehouse to choose cloth."


    Su Yiyi heard the speech, excited: "let''s go around the house!"


    "You''d better go and sit in the warm Pavilion. It''s not Su Fu after all." Lin Chuyu suggested that Wei Linyuan''s purpose of inviting them was not so simple.


    "If you don''t want to go, go and sit in the warm Pavilion. I''m going to walk around. It''s rare to come here. And looking at the size of the mansion, you''ve long heard that few people come to his Highness the king of Henan''s mansion, and you don''t know what beautiful scenery is hidden in it. " Su Yiyi finished, then went away with a snort.


    Lin Chuyu is speechless, but now that she''s here, it''s safer to be with Su Yiyi.


    Lin Chuyu thought that she was going to catch up with him. Then she saw a little guy coming over and said with a smile, "Miss Lin, this way, please.""What''s the matter?"


    "Wang Ye''s injury is not healed. I''d like to ask you to feel his pulse again." Xiao Si is respectful and doesn''t mean to be forced, but Lin Chuyu looks at Su Yiyi, who is taken with him and doesn''t know where to go, so he has to answer this little Si.


    Lin Chuyu is not familiar with this other courtyard. She only vaguely remembers that she occasionally heard such news in her previous life, but she didn''t care and didn''t inquire about it.


    It''s not very big, but it''s very exquisite. Even in such cold weather, you can see all kinds of flowers blooming, which shows how much thought has been spent.


    While looking and thinking, he led her to stop in front of a two-story building near the lake.


    "Miss, the Lord is on the second floor, please." The boy turned over, but he didn''t mean to go in.


    Lin Chuyu looked at this place. The doors and windows were closed. Even in broad daylight, it seemed dark and gloomy.


    "Is there only the Lord in it?" Lin Chuyu couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes." The boy''s head is lower.


    Lin Chuyu looks at him like this, looks inside again, and slowly grasps the silver needle in the palm of her hand. In case the king of Yu gets sick and wants to kill herself, she can protect herself.


    Entering the small building, without waiting for her to see clearly the objects inside, a slightly tired male voice came from the second floor. It seemed that he had just woken up, and his voice was a little hoarse, especially attractive.


    Lin Chuyu eyebrows a pick, think anyway is just a lame man, then turned from the side of the stairs up.


    However, the upstairs is even darker, and only the faint light coming in between the windows makes Lin Chuyu barely trip over the furniture in the room.


    "Come here."


    His deep, magnetic voice came again.


    When Lin Chuyu looked at the source of his voice, he saw Wei Linyuan sitting in the wheelchair by the window. However, he seemed to want to completely hide himself in the darkness, and his loneliness haunted him. Lin Chuyu could not help wondering what had happened to him. He was clearly the son of heaven, the youngest son of the empress dowager, and the emperor''s favorite brother, How could he become as lonely as a beast licking the wound alone in the dark?


    "What are you thinking?" Wei Linyuan did not move to see her, long and narrow eyes, with a trace of indifference.


    "I think the room is so dark. The Lord only likes the wolf in the dark." Lin Chuyu wanted to talk about mice, but after thinking about it, she thought it was important to protect her life.


    When Lin Chuyu finished, Wei Linyuan unexpectedly did not make any more noise, and then faintly withdrew his eyes. After a while, just when Lin Chuyu was about to be overwhelmed by the cold atmosphere in the room, he heard him say: "push the window open."


    Lin Chuyu looks at the window. It''s clearly in his hand


    Forget it, such a noble prince must be free from smoke and fire.


    After thinking about it, Lin Chuyu stepped forward and opened the window. The sunlight quickly came in from the outside. Outside the window was the largest lake in the mansion. On the other side of the lake, there was a large forest.


    "Beautiful scenery..." Before Lin Chuyu finished speaking, Wei Linyuan suddenly grabbed her hand and put her in his arms. Just for a moment, a sharp arrow rubbed Lin Chuyu''s ear and nailed it to the post in the room.


    Lin Chuyu seemed to remember the sharp sound of the blade breaking through the air. If she had been a little late, the arrow would have pierced her throat.


    Wei Linyuan''s situation is so dangerous. Is it Wei Zhan who secretly murdered him?


    "It''s bleeding."


    Before Lin Chuyu finished thinking about it, Wei Linyuan''s cold fingertips gently wiped the blood from her ears, and then Lin Chuyu felt the murderous gas overflowing from his whole body.


    Changqing didn''t know where to swish out: "Lord, I caught an assassin."


    "Five horses split up." Wei Linyuan''s eyes were light, but he looked down at Lin Chuyu, who had just been pulled in his arms by him. Now, Lin Chuyu, who is still obedient and dare not move, had a little invisible smile floating in his eyes.


    Changqing hesitated: "if you don''t interrogate me, it''s hard to catch a living."


    "There are so many assassins you can''t catch. This one, I don''t want him to live another moment." Wei Linyuan is indifferent.


    Changqing saw that he was determined and did not dare to stay any longer. He immediately disappeared in the room and closed the window by the way.


    As soon as the window closed, Lin Chuyu was relieved and quickly stood up.


    "No, thank you, Ben Wang?" Wei Linyuan asked her.


    "Did the Lord know there was an assassin out there?" Lin Chuyu thanks him? If only she didn''t hate him. She knew that there was an assassin outside and told her to open the window. If he was slow, wouldn''t she be here?


    Wei Linyuan heard some anger in her tone and slightly twisted her eyebrows: "what are you angry about?"


    "I --!" Lin Chuyu swallowed the words in her throat and said with a smile, "the women of the people dare not be angry. Mr. Wang called minnv to see a doctor. Minnv will feel your pulse first. " Finish saying, then want to touch Wei Linyuan''s pulse, Wei Linyuan but coldly took back the hand, indifferent way: "this king lack, you go."


    Lin Chuyu was stunned.Wei Linyuan''s eyes are slightly cold: "still not going?"


    Lin Chuyu is also used to his changeable appearance. Fortunately, he didn''t want to kill himself. Thinking of this, Lin Chuyu bowed and turned away.


    As soon as she left, the dark guards in the dark felt that something was wrong. The temperature in the room suddenly dropped by dozens of degrees, and the already gloomy prince was even more gloomy now, as if anyone who dares to step closer now would be torn to pieces by him.

 Chapter 68

    When Lin Chuyu came out of the small building, Su Yi was also brought.


    Su Yiyi also asked her: "where did you go just now? Did you see the Lord?"


    Lin Chuyu looked at the way she was staring at herself. After thinking about it, she planned to tell her the truth. Then she saw a young man holding brocade.


    There are eight brocades in four colors. Su Yiyi and Lin Chuyu have four brocades each: "the LORD says he is not well today, so he won''t entertain the two ladies."


    "Is Wang Ye ill? What''s the matter with him, but he asked too many doctors? " Su Yiyi was worried.


    "Don''t worry, young lady. I''ve ordered someone to ask for a doctor." With a smile, he sent them out of the house, and then closed the door of the other courtyard. No one was seen.


    On the way back, Su Yiyi was anxious all the way. What happened to his Royal Highness the king of Henan? Lin Chuyu looked at her anxiety and thought about what she had just seen Wei Linyuan. Somehow, she felt a little guilty.


    Lin Chuyu was startled by her guilt. What did she feel guilty about? Although Wei Linyuan was kind to her, she didn''t owe him. Even just now, he almost killed himself!


    After making up her mind, Lin Chuyu went back to qingfengyuan, and the four brocades were directly stored in the warehouse.


    When Lin Chuyu came back, it was getting late outside, so Qiuyue soon brought people to set up dinner. Now, because Lin Chuyu is still favored by the empress dowager, Su Fu did not dare to neglect her food any more. Instead of three or two dishes of cold dishes, the dishes in the evening were changed into four meat, two vegetables and one soup.


    Lin Chuyu told Qiuyue to take more bowls and divide the dishes into more than half: "take them and eat them. I can''t finish so much."


    With that, Lin Chuyu began to eat by herself.


    Qiuyue, whether she is good or bad, is eating so well. She is not only distressed that she must have suffered for three years in the dungeon, but also admired that she is not arrogant now.


    "By the way, miss, in the afternoon a man called himself aunt Zhao came." Qiuyue asked people to divide the food to sandalwood and Wanqing.


    "Aunt Zhao..." Think of her, Lin Chuyu faint smile: "and then?"


    "I know you are not here, so I went to see the first lady. I heard that the third lady is ill. However, the people in the yard of the first lady said that the first lady was ill and it was inconvenient to see her, so she went to the doctor in a hurry and asked the second lady and the old lady. As a result, the old lady was ill and the second lady was busy. No one was willing to take care of her. " Autumn said, there are some sighs.


    Hearing her sigh, Lin Chuyu asked with a smile, "do you think she is poor?"


    "Well." Qiuyue nodded. Lin Chuyu only put down her chopsticks and said, "there are so many poor people in the world. You can''t sympathize with them. The most important thing is to protect yourself. You don''t have to stare at Aunt Zhao any more. " Then he got up and went inside.


    Lin Chuyu seems to be inhumane and indifferent. At the beginning, Qiuyue might have recognized Lin Chuyu like this. But now, she always thinks that Lin Chuyu has gone through something to become like this.


    But she''s right. There are too many aunts in the mansion. Before, Aunt Liu, who was also born in a brothel, came to ask the young lady for Huanyao. Who knows what the purpose of aunt Zhao is now?


    Qiuyue leaves with a lot of worries. Lin Chuyu has found out her own pills in the room.


    She must have given this medicine to Aunt Zhao, but not now.


    In the middle of the night, the wind was strong and the dead trees in the yard were shaken.


    Chunju looked at Aunt Zhao, who came back from outside in a hurry. She directly lengthened her face and spat, "aunt, even if you don''t want to sleep in the middle of the night, who are your slaves? Who has so much time to wait on you..."


    "Chunju, master, has he ever been here?" Aunt Zhao didn''t seem to hear her sarcasm. Her eyes were red at the thought of her now unconscious daughter Su Qingfang.


    "How can the master come here? You have a spring dream." Chunju chuckles.


    Aunt Zhao clenched her fist tightly, but looking at the spring chrysanthemum which was stronger than her, she said with a low attitude: "but the people in the master''s Yard said that the master is coming..."


    Chunju did not hide the irony on her face: "I think you are crazy. Even if you are drunk, the master will not come to see you. Even if you are old, you will know that you are crying. You can''t do a good job in sewing. How dare you expect the master to see you? It''s such a shameless bitch. "


    Aunt Zhao was humiliated by her face a burst of blue and white, but more despair.


    She begged all over the house today. Everyone kicked her around, and no one would see her. She thought that even if Qingfang was a common girl, it was also the master''s own flesh and blood, but now it came to such an end.


    Aunt Zhao almost collapsed, but just as she thought that she might as well be killed, someone came at the door carrying a lantern.


    "Is my aunt here?"


    The voice spreads, spring chrysanthemum all Leng next, frighten hastily lowered a head.


    As soon as mother Qin came in, she saw aunt Zhao with tears on her face and the spring chrysanthemum beside her. She heard all the words of spring chrysanthemum just now, but she didn''t say a word. She just looked at Aunt Zhao with a smile: "madam, I''m awake now. I heard that you came this afternoon, and the maids didn''t let you in. Madam scolded the maids well, and the maids will come to invite you now."Aunt Zhao thought she had heard wrong. Is the eldest lady really so good?


    But mother Qin is the confidant of the eldest lady. Generally, what she said in person will not be false.


    "I just want to get a doctor for Qingfang." Aunt Zhao didn''t care so much. She hurried forward and pulled mother Qin like a straw.


    Mother Qin patted her hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry, madam has asked the doctor in the house to see it. It will be OK. But you''d better go with the maid. The eldest lady wants to talk to you. "


    Aunt Zhao looked at mother Qin''s smiling face and guessed something, but she didn''t refuse. She nodded and followed her to the big lady''s yard.


    It seemed that Mrs. Su Fang had no hesitation in her room for about half an hour.


    In the dark, seeing this scene, Bai Xue immediately took advantage of the night to return to qingfengyuan.


    "Miss, you are really good. You are right again!" Bai Xue is full of admiration for Lin Chuyu.


    "Don''t worry about it. Go back and have a rest." Lin Chuyu said.


    "Yes." When Bai Xue wanted to leave, she turned her head and said, "Miss, if you have something to do in the future, you must find me. I''m sure I can do it for you."


    Lin Chuyu looked at her round little face. She was only sixteen years old, but she still looked naive. She answered with a smile and said, "we must not have a third person to know what happened between us. Do you understand?"


    "The walls have ears, the hearts of the people are separated from the belly. I understand that!" White Snow says with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu sent her down, then wrapped up in a quilt and lay on the bed. But somehow, today''s proud, awkward and lonely figure always floated in her mind, which made her fall asleep and open her eyes. So soon, she finally fell asleep at dawn.


    In the next few days, Su''s house became very quiet. Except for the second lady who had changed a large number of people in the inner house, there was no big deal.


    This morning, Wan Qing''s wound was better and she had to wait on her. Lin Chuyu let her go.


    When he went to the old lady''s place to invite ANN, Lin Chuyu planned to go to the second lady''s place.


    But just around the plagiarism corridor, I heard several male voices.


    "Miss..."


    "Shh." As soon as Lin Chuyu plans to pull Wanqing and Qiuyue to turn around and hide, he hears a joking voice: "Chuyu, since you are here, what are you hiding from?"


    Lin Chuyu''s heart sank slightly. She turned around and saw several people standing there, including the seventh Prince Wei Zhan and the eighth Prince Wei Ye, as well as Su Changxiao and the eager Liang Jing.


    Seeing Liang Jing, Lin Chuyu sighed in her heart and went forward to salute.


    As soon as the eighth Prince Wei Ye saw her, he thought of the snake that came out suddenly last time. He hid behind Wei Zhan and hummed to her, "I haven''t seen such a young lady as you. I don''t know if I''m ashamed to come to see a man secretly without such reserve?"


    Lin Chuyu frowned, Su Changxiao sneered: "eight Prince calm down, Chu Yu now identity, want to get married is normal. By the way, Chuyu, now the prince Liang and the seventh prince are here. Which one do you prefer? "


    Liang Jingdu frowned: "brother Su, what are you talking about? Miss Lin has a good character. She''s from the inner courtyard. I think she''s going out to look for someone."


    Liang Jingdu opened his mouth. Although the eighth Prince and Su Changxiao were not reconciled, they gave him face and didn''t say anything.


    "Min Nu is coming to find her second aunt. If she gets in the way of her two Highnesses and Mr. Liang, min Nu will leave by the way." Lin Chuyu said with drooping eyes.


    Wei Ye felt boring: "why don''t you spill it now? I didn''t see you so obedient when I splashed the hogwash on me and Xiaojing last time."


    Lin Chuyu didn''t know where the eight princes couldn''t get along with her, but now that so many people were present, she could only bear it and said, "last time it was minnv''s recklessness, but the eight princes are famous for their magnanimity and masculinity. They shouldn''t care about minnv as a little girl."


    When Wei ye heard her boast, he blushed and coughed. Then he turned his back and said, "of course."


    "The girl said goodbye." Lin Chuyu finished, turned and left.


    Liang Jing was a little reluctant to give up. He finally met him: "Miss Lin, wait a minute."


    Lin Chuyu pretended not to hear it, and then went around the plagiarism corridor and disappeared.


    "There are no rules." Su Changxiao sniffs that Liang Jing is just a little lonely, but on second thought, it must be shy for her daughter''s family to be surrounded by so many men.


    Thinking of this, Liang Jing is in a better mood, but he doesn''t notice Wei Zhan''s deep eyes.

 Chapter 69

    Wei Zhan looked at the direction Lin Chuyu left and raised his chin slightly.


    "Well, your Highnesses are here."


    Wei Ye''s eyes are bright. He immediately straightens his clothes, coughs twice, and then turns to meet Su yunrou with his best posture.


    But as soon as he turned around, he found that Su yunrou''s eyes fell straight on the seventh emperor brother.


    Wei Ye thought he was wrong. Didn''t the Su family look down on the seventh brother before?


    Wei ye came forward and said with a smile, "yunrou, why are you here too? Is it cold today? Why don''t you wear more?"


    Su yunrou had known that the eighth prince liked her, so even if she liked the seventh Prince Wei Zhan, she would not treat her Royal Highness the eighth prince who was the only one under the Queen''s knee.


    "Thank you for your concern, rou''er is not cold. I came here to look for my brother. Unexpectedly, I met some of your highness. But rou''er bothered your highness? " Su yunrou gently said, with a smile, all with touching beauty.


    Wei Ye looked at her face and said with a smile. She was so nervous that she didn''t know what to say. Seeing her smile, she also laughed. She only repeated: "don''t disturb, don''t disturb."


    Su Changxiao see Wei Ye''s mind, min lips smile: "rou''er, but mother let you come to find me?"


    "Yes." Su yunrou turns around and looks at Wei Zhan again. Today, he is wearing a silver robe, and his black hair is wrapped up with a jade crown. He looks more elegant and elegant, which makes her even more excited.


    "Is there something urgent?" Wei Zhan looks at Su yunrou''s eyes and smiles gently.


    "It''s not urgent..." Su yunrou looked at him, and her white face was a little red.


    Liang jingduan saw their eyes, and knew that they must have moved each other''s hearts, but he could see through, but Wei Ye couldn''t see through. Hearing the words, he was only happy to soften Su Yun''s eyes. Wei Zhan said: "in that case, yunrou, you can play with us. We just want to enjoy the plum blossom. It''s said that the plum blossom in the plum forest of Guogong mansion is very good. If you are here, the plum blossom will be more beautiful."


    "Puyi..."


    Sweet potato listens to Wei Ye''s flattery, but she can''t help laughing directly.


    Su yunrou gently reprimanded: "sweet potato, don''t be rude."


    Sweet potato knows that Wei Ye has a good character and wants to salute with a smile. Wei Ye also says with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s not early. Let''s go to Meilin."


    Su yunrou pretends to be shy and looks at Su Changxiao on one side. Of course, Su Changxiao agrees.


    Almost all the men on the scene are attracted to Su yunrou''s national beauty, but Liang Jing has Lin Chuyu in mind and doesn''t glance at Su yunrou from the corner of his eye.


    Lin Chuyu hid not far behind the corner and watched several people leave. Then he took Wanqing to find the second lady again.


    The second lady was scolding the servants in the accounting room. When she saw Lin Chuyu coming, her eyes moved and she said with a friendly smile, "Chuyu, how can you come here in person? It''s so cold outside and how can you be infected with the cold wind."


    "Thanks for the second aunt''s concern. Chuyu is still in good health." Lin Chuyu came into the warm room and saw the pale look of the room. Then she said with a smile: "it was boring in the yard, so she found a chance to walk around. Don''t blame her second aunt."


    The second lady didn''t say yes or no to her words, especially after Yiyi told her last time that Lin Chuyu not only escaped Su yunrou''s calculation, but also saved Yiyi''s life, she felt that Lin Chuyu was not simple.


    However, even so, the second lady was not very defensive against her. She thought that she was a little smart at most. After all, the grade was here, and she spent three years in the dungeon. How much life experience can she have?


    Thinking of this, the second lady said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? You don''t have to hide it from your second aunt, just say it. "


    Lin Chuyu knew that she didn''t want to stay here, so as not to delay her servants. She didn''t beat around the Bush and said with a smile, "I want to ask my second aunt for help."


    "What''s up?" The second lady''s heart was slightly raised.


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s about the third cousin." Lin Chuyu said.


    "Qingfang?" The second lady didn''t understand why she wanted to have a relationship with Su Qingfang and asked, "do you want to see a doctor for her?"


    "The third cousin has a doctor by her side. Chu Yu dares not to take over her duties. She just happened to pass by the yard of aunt Zhao, the third cousin''s biological mother, and saw that Aunt Zhao even had problems in food and clothing. She even had to do embroidery work by herself and sell it for money. It''s really pitiful, so..." Lin Chuyu''s eyes drooped in embarrassment.


    The second lady had heard such a rumor earlier, but because Aunt Zhao was born in a brothel and was not liked by the great master Su Yunsong, she didn''t plan to pay more attention to it. But at this moment, she remembered what Lin Chuyu said.


    "So you want your second aunt to set some months for her, don''t you?" The second lady asked her with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu nodded, regardless of her eye test, only said: "don''t have a lot of money to buy Charcoal and winter clothes."


    "Thanks for your kindness, you are willing to come here for an aunt. But aunt Zhao is not only an aunt, but also gives birth to three young ladies. It''s impossible not to have a month. I''m afraid it''s strange here. " Said the second lady."Strange, is it that Diao Nu is brave and can''t deceive others?" Lin Chuyu looks at her in surprise.


    Seeing that she really didn''t understand, the second lady laughed and said, "the truth of this is still to be found out." With these words, the two managers in the accounting room turned white, and their dry mouths opened and closed. They didn''t dare to say anything several times.


    "I''ll trouble my second aunt. I hope I haven''t caused you any trouble." Lin Chuyu looked at her with trust.


    "It''s OK. But you''d better not go around today. There''s a stranger in the house. If you''re really bored, go to your third cousin. Since you''re willing to speak for her aunt, you must have a good relationship with her. " The second lady smiles more and more kindly.


    Now she is worried that she can''t grasp the handle of the eldest lady when she was in charge of the family. Now she has a way. If Su Qingfang is willing to say something more, it will be more interesting. After all, although the Duke of Su doesn''t care for these common sons and daughters, he can''t tolerate the fact that they are the descendants of the Su family.


    Lin Chuyu just knew that the second lady was planning to come here today. Seeing that the second lady was ready, Lin Chuyu came out.


    Not long after Lin Chuyu''s master servant came out of the accounting room, he heard the wailing voice coming out.


    Wan Qing followed Lin Chuyu, mixed with a bit of Satire: "the eldest lady really has no style of being a legitimate mother. She bullies her aunt and concubines for this reason, and the money in every month is deducted. It''s really funny to say that. Thanks to the master, he''s not in charge of anything. If he had been king Runan, he would have given up his wife. "


    Lin Chuyu looked indifferent: "the eldest lady''s family has been declining over the past few years, and all the children in her family have failed. She doesn''t just care about the amount of silver in this month. Let''s see. When the second aunt comes back, there will be a good play. "


    Wan Qing looks at her cold side face and shivers. She thinks that the young lady is really powerful. She knows so much news without leaving home. Is it Snow White who went to inquire?


    Wan Qing didn''t think much, followed Lin Chuyu all the way to the yard where Su Qingfang, the third young lady, lived.


    Su Qingfang is a commoner''s daughter. She doesn''t have a separate yard, but lives with another commoner''s young lady. However, this young lady is full of medicine jars. She can''t go out twice in ten years, and her biological mother has already died. She is basically like a transparent person.


    When Lin Chuyu came, aunt Zhao happened to be there.


    Aunt Zhao saw that she was coming, and immediately got up. After a little flustered, she quickly asked, "Miss Biao, I''m going to make tea." Then he was ready to make tea.


    "Aunt, the medicine is ready." The sound of the maid outside comes, the curtain moves, Su Qingfang''s close maid comes in with the medicine, and the strong fragrance of the medicine fills the whole room. However, as soon as the maid comes in, she sees Lin Chuyu and turns around to take the medicine out.


    "Where are you going?" Lin Chuyu looked at her panic and stopped her.


    The maid slightly min lips, explained: "I think the medicine is too hot, outside cool a cool..."


    "Don''t worry. Drink the medicine while it''s hot. If it''s inconvenient for you to be here, I''ll go out first Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    The maid''s heart was beating, but Lin Chuyu told her to take the medicine while it was hot. Didn''t she smell something wrong with the medicine? Could it be that the eldest lady is so thoughtful, and this watch girl is not so powerful. She can only smell the medicine to know if there are other bad things in the medicine.

 Chapter 70

    Thinking of this, the maid gathered her mind and made sure that Lin Chuyu didn''t have any abnormality. Then she came in carefully.


    Aunt Zhao also saw something wrong, but she didn''t think deeply. After all, she just made a deal with the eldest lady. The eldest lady can''t harm Qingfang.


    Soon after the maid finished feeding the medicine, Lin Chuyu did not say a word, sat down, just asked a few words, and left.


    In the next two days, Lin Chuyu would visit Su Qingfang regularly. Every time, she would wait until she had finished her medicine. On the third day, she came back from Su Qingfang.


    It''s a bit dark. There was another snow last night, and now there''s a glow at night.


    On the way back, Lin Chuyu''s servant ran into a woman who slipped on the snow.


    The old lady''s face is blue. She seems to have been hurt a lot and has been lying here for a long time.


    "Miss Biao, please help me." The old lady''s eyes were full of tears. Wan Qing saw that she didn''t seem to be cheating and wanted to help her. As a result, she met the old lady, and she cried bitterly: "it hurts. I''m afraid I broke my waist..."


    Lin Chuyu is not a warm-hearted person. She will not easily save people who have no interests when she has the experience of betraying her relatives in the last life. But looking at such a woman reminds her of today''s blind and tongue broken mother Zhou: "Wanqing, look at her, I''ll find someone."


    "But it''s so dark and the road is slippery. I''d better go." Wan Qing is busy.


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to call someone. I''ll go." Lin Chuyu doesn''t want to waste time, but this road is remote, and it''s still a long way to qingfengyuan


    "Miss Biao, you take the fork road on the left. The opposite is the place where the maidservants live. Many servants are here. The maidservant''s surname is Bai. He works in the laundry room. When you go, someone will know." The old woman reported herself to her family. She seemed to be afraid that Lin Chuyu would not believe it. But because of this, Lin Chuyu suspected it.


    But Lin Chuyu didn''t say anything. He always had to show his true face to know what the purpose was.


    Through the left side of the road, and then walk not far to the East, you can see a row of covered rooms, a row of more than a dozen rooms, no courtyard wall, not far from the empty space, there is only a row of bamboo groves as a space between them.


    There were no lanterns in front of each house. It was dark, and the faint white snow fluorescence was covered by the shadow of the bamboo forest. After Lin Chuyu came, she could hardly see her fingers.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t move for a while. The wind blew and the bamboo groves rustled with a faint smell of alcohol.


    At that end, Wan Qing was guarding the white woman, but not long after Lin Chuyu left, four or five women passed by together. After seeing the white woman, she immediately went out from the corner door to find the doctor with her back on her back.


    Wan Qing is not suspicious. She thinks that they may have happened to pass by. She is going to find Lin Chuyu when she sees a fire on her left.


    Wan Qingdun, remembering that Lin Chuyu was in that direction, was so scared that she immediately ran with her skirt.


    When Wan Qing came over, the covered room had fallen into the sea of fire, and many servants began to shout "get out of the water". Wan Qing just felt his brain buzzing, grabbed the people next to him and asked, "where''s miss, where''s my miss?"


    "What lady?" The people she was holding were also confused.


    "It''s Miss Lin. she''s here to call people. She must have gone into the room. Go and save Miss Lin!" Wan Qing''s whole body began to tremble. If the young lady was really in such a big fire, she would not be able to escape.


    On hearing this, the man asked the people around him, "did anyone see Miss Lin go in?"


    The people around them shook their heads. They didn''t even mean to save people. They were so angry that they didn''t even have the strength to speak. They put aside others'' hands and rushed in.


    People around her stopped her in a hurry. During the argument, she saw the eldest lady rushing over.


    "What''s going on here? If you don''t put out the fire, why are you still shouting here?" The eldest lady''s tone was severe. When she was in charge of the family, people were afraid of her.


    "To the first lady, it was the maid who said that Miss Lin was in the fire, but no one saw Miss Lin go in, so..." Someone rushed to explain, Wanqing sobbed and knelt down, took the big lady''s dress and begged: "big lady, please let them go in to save people. If you don''t go, it''s too late."


    Wan Qing was out of breath, but she didn''t see the cold flash of the first lady when she said Lin Chuyu was in the room.


    "How could Chu Yu be here?" Asked the eldest lady.


    Although Wanqing was flustered, her mind was not confused. She simply told the story of the white woman who had fallen down before, and then said, "I didn''t lie, miss. She''s really in it."


    The eldest lady looked at the fire that had engulfed the row of Hooded houses, and then told the humanitarian next to her: "hurry to find a way to save people."


    "Yes." The women who came around quickly tried to save people.


    But the fire is so strong that if you go in half a minute earlier, you may be able to save people. Now you can''t get in either. The women poured several buckets of water, but it didn''t help.Mother Qin looked at Wan Qing and said, "you are a slave. Why don''t you think highly of your master and ask her to come to this place alone? I think the fire is unusual. I have to go back to the old lady and the Duke. "


    "Ask someone to reply and invite the second lady by the way. Now she is in charge of the household affairs. She should know if something has happened." The big lady''s tone is light, but she has a sneer in her heart. The two husband''s generous dismissal has removed a lot of subordinates. Now such a thing has happened. If Lin Chuyu really died in it, it would be even more unforgivable. Let''s see how long her family can hold!


    Mother Qin immediately sent someone to report back to the old lady and the Duke. At this moment, the second lady had already received the news and rushed to the city.


    It can be seen that the second lady is in a hurry, her hair is in a mess. After walking quickly, she first sees Wan Qing, and then looks at the fire room where people can''t rush in. She just feels dizzy: "Chu Yu, is she really in the room?"


    "Second lady..." Wan Qing''s appearance that she was about to faint after crying further confirmed this point.


    "Second younger brother and sister, it''s still snowy. There''s a big fire here. I''m afraid someone set fire on purpose. You''d better have a health check." The eldest lady looked at the second lady who was half a head shorter than herself.


    What''s wrong with the second lady? Only a cold face: "thank you for reminding the sister-in-law."


    "After all, my second sister knows a little more than my family." The big lady coldly returns to finish, looking at the two madam''s impatient facial expression, the eye bottom of sweep up a silk sneer. If it is found out in the end that the tragedy is caused by the random dismissal of the second lady, then the play will be better.


    How can the second lady not know what the eldest lady was thinking? They were deadlocked when they saw someone coming with a lantern.


    "What''s the matter here?"


    Light female voice with a bit surprised, Wan Qing body a stiff, as if finally changed the tone to general, laughing and shouting: "is miss, miss, how are you here?"


    Lin Chuyu looked at the others and said, "I wanted to call someone to carry her for Bai Ma, but in the middle of the walk, I saw someone passing by with a lantern, so I caught up with her. Unexpectedly, I caught up with song he hall."


    "What about the people in Songhe hall?" The second lady asked urgently.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the big lady''s obviously clenched hand and said with a smile, "mother Rong of Songhe hall has brought people here for a long time. I lost a jade pendant on the way, so I slowly found it here, but..." Lin Chuyu looked at the fire and said, "why is there such a big fire here?"


    When the second lady heard that it was mother Rong of Songhe hall, she was calm. Mother Rong was the most trusted woman of the Duke. She was also shrewd. There was a big fire here. Maybe she had already discovered something.


    The second lady''s eyes flashed, then she took Lin Chuyu and said, "I don''t know how the fire broke out. Wan Qing thought you were in it. What do you think of it?"


    Lin Chuyu looks at the second lady''s relieved look and smiles. This is why she didn''t directly expose that she was deliberately set on fire here. After all, Duke Su is suspicious, so his people have to find out in person.


    Now, it''s the big lady who should be worried.

 Chapter 71

    Lin Chuyu looks at the eldest lady, but she is very calm now, except for her nervousness when she first saw Lin Chuyu alive.


    "It''s good that no one has an accident. It''s said that all the people living in this house have moved away. It''s a good thing that no one has been injured." The eldest lady said faintly, then turned and left.


    When Qin''s mother left with the eldest lady, she went to Lin Chuyu and said with a smile: "my wife is very weak. She must be the happiest to see that Miss Biao is not hurt. It''s late. It''s cold outside. Miss Biao should go back to have a rest earlier. "


    Lin Chuyu was afraid that she would tell Su Zi''s mother, aunt Ma, who died of musk?


    Lin Chuyu is not so stupid. Now everyone is fighting in secret. How can she put things on the table?


    "Chu Yu understood what her great aunt was thinking and saw that her great aunt was not looking well. Please ask mother Qin to serve her carefully." Lin Chuyu smiles back to her.


    "Yes, I will be more careful." Qin''s mother answered with a smile, and then she left at ease.


    As soon as they left, someone came to Songhe hall, and it was mammy Rong.


    Like the eldest lady, Mammy Rong has a cold face all year round, but when she is different from the eldest lady, she does not take the initiative to design harm despite her calculation.


    After coming over, he first saluted and then asked Lin Chuyu, "have you found Miss Biao''s jade pendant?"


    "Not yet. I don''t know where it is." Lin Chuyu said regretfully.


    "It''s late at night. I''ll send someone to look for you tomorrow morning." Mammy Rong said again.


    Lin Chuyu knew that she was going to support herself, so she nodded, called Wanqing and left.


    When she left, she could feel the probing eyes of mammy Rong.


    Until she went away, Mammy Rong took back her eyes and said to the second lady, "the LORD said that this time it was your negligence. Someone poured alcohol and set fire on purpose. You didn''t even know it."


    "Did the father say how he would punish me?" The second lady asked her urgently that the Duke of Su had always been more partial to the big house where he had a legitimate son. She was also deeply estranged from the old lady. She was worried that with this incident, the Duke of Su would take away the power of her family.


    "Don''t worry, second lady." Mammy Rong lowered her eyebrows, could not see her happiness and anger, but said in a gentle tone: "the LORD said that you have not been in the mansion for a long time, and you don''t know many things. It''s common for you to have bad management for a while. Just take your time. If there is something unclear, please ask the eldest lady. She has been in charge of the family for more than ten years and knows more than you. You are in charge of the affairs in the mansion for the time being. Chuang Tzu and the master of the shop outside the mansion are worried that you can''t manage them by yourself, so you are in charge of the affairs with the eldest lady. "


    The second lady is not happy to hear that she wants to take charge of the most valuable Chuang Tzu shop. She is planning to check the account of the eldest lady. Now it is not so easy to check if she wants the eldest lady to come in.


    "Good." Although she thought so, the second lady didn''t show it.


    "It''s getting late. When the fire is put out, the second lady will have a good look. What should be punished is to be punished heavily." Mammy Rong thinks that the second lady can understand her meaning. The Duke of the country doesn''t allow anyone to make trouble in the house, but she doesn''t want the second lady to attack the first lady.


    Of course, the second lady could understand. Looking at mammy Rong''s leaving, a trace of irritability spilled over her friendly face.


    Back in Qingfeng courtyard, Wanqing tells Lin Chuyu that Bai''s mother has already been picked up.


    "It seems that only her body can be seen, or she will never be seen again." Lin Chuyu sits in front of the dresser, and Qiuyue helps her untie her bun.


    Qiuyue listens and slightly twists her eyebrows. Wanqing also guesses that if the white mother is really ordered to deliberately murder the young lady and the second lady, the person behind it will not keep her alive.


    When the bun was disbanded, Lin Chuyu felt a little tired: "OK, you all go back and have a rest."


    "Yes."


    Both of them saluted. As they left, Lin Chuyu added: "no matter what happens in the future, we should be steady."


    Wan Qing''s swollen eyes burst into tears again and nodded. Qiu Yue only admired Lin Chuyu for her determination and ingenuity in her young age, and her courage to shake the tree.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t think so much. She just thought that no matter how difficult it is, she must finish it!


    Late at night, the wind rolled up the snow on the ground, flying up and down again.


    Next door, Changqing saw Wei Linyuan, who was in great pain because of his leg injury. He was very anxious: "Mr. Wang, you haven''t taken the medicine for several days. Miss Lin said that you have to drink it for a year. If you break it, your legs will be like tens of thousands of ants biting..."


    "Shut up


    Wei Linyuan''s Phoenix eyes were cold, and his angular face was also tight at the moment. He could see how strong the pain on his legs was. But looking at the bowl of medicine, he only frowned and glanced over: "what''s happened to Lao Qi recently?"


    Changqing knew his temperament. Once he made a decision, nine cows could not be pulled back. All he had to do was say: "I heard that a plague broke out in a village near the capital recently. Although many soldiers from the patrol camp went to suppress it, some people still ran out secretly. Now the people in the capital are in a panic. The emperor plans to let the seventh Prince solve this problem. ""Let him solve it. Is there any excellent doctor in his hand?" Wei Linyuan asked in a cold voice.


    "The doctor hasn''t heard of it, but recently he seems to be actively recruiting famous Taoist monks from all walks of life. It seems that he intends to do a magic work for those villagers to exorcise evil spirits." Changqing Road.


    Wei Linyuan sniffed: "he is afraid of the Buddha"


    "you can rest assured that his subordinates will send more people to watch." Evergreen arch hand.


    "Have you seen all the imperial doctors in the palace?" Wei Linyuan asked Changqing.


    Speaking of this, Chang Qing was in a bit of a dilemma: "the old doctors are not free. Although some of the new doctors have gone, they can''t come up with a prescription."


    "No time at all?"


    "Well." Changqing looked at Wei Linyuan, who was more and more murderous, and then said, "Lord, calm down. Those imperial doctors and slaves have also asked. Because the empress of Hu and Jiao is ill recently, they can''t live without people. Imperial doctors Jiang and Wang are guarding imperial concubine Liang and imperial concubine Luo. Both of them are worried that they will catch the plague after they go to see the plague, so they won''t let people go. "


    "What a joke." Wei Linyuan said, looking forward to the eyes and slightly cool: "the emperor also spoil them."


    "Lord, don''t break into the inner palace like before." Changqing is suddenly nervous. Last time, the prince broke into the inner palace because of something. As a result, the emperor killed the empress concubine directly, causing everyone to turn pale when they heard the word "king of Henan".


    Wei Linyuan ignored him, and Changqing wailed in his heart. Wang Ye must have made up his mind to catch some doctors.


    "Mr. Wang, you just brought the imperial doctor to help the seventh prince. On the contrary, you caused a lot of abuse." Changqing Road.


    "I''m tired." Wei Linyuan said, pause: "tomorrow to move back to the palace."


    Hearing this, Changqing sighed again.


    The next day, when it was not bright, Lin Chuyu heard a sound next door.


    "Snow white, what happened next door?" Lin Chuyu half sat up and asked.


    Bai Xue came over with a brisk step and said with a smile, "it''s his Royal Highness the king of Henan. It seems that his leg hurt all night last night. Today, he asked someone to move things away before dawn. It seems that he doesn''t intend to live in this other hospital."


    "No? Does the leg hurt? " Lin Chuyu blinked. His royal highness, the eldest son of Yu, how can he still have a child like temper? And when I blamed him, it was because he almost killed himself!


    Think of here, Lin Chuyu also came to temper, she can''t coax a child, now cure leg prescription also gave, be regarded as repay kindness!


    Lin Chuyu deliberately didn''t want to think about the ill tempered king of Yu. He got up early and asked the old lady to send Wan Qing out of the house in the name of buying sugar cakes.


    Calculate the time, the seventh Prince Wei Zhan was sent to treat the plague thing is almost to it?


    Lin Chuyu still remembers that in his previous life, Wei Zhan pretended to spend a lot of money to show his sincerity and invited many eminent monks to the plague village to pray for the dead and the living. By the way, he invited an unknown quack to see a doctor. For this reason, many courtiers scolded him for fooling around, but the quack really cured the plague!


    At the beginning, Lin Chuyu, like the common people, felt that Wei Zhan''s sincere love for the people moved God and asked him to invite a good doctor to cure thousands of people in that village.


    However, it was not until many years later that Wei Zhan got drunk and said with pride that the so-called plague was the poison he had conspired with the quack, and then he played a play at the cost of a little silver and the lives of hundreds of innocent people. But then he won the favor of the people and even the favor of the emperor, and began to climb to the top step by step So high.


    Now, she would never allow him to climb that high position again, he is not worthy!

 Chapter 72

    Qiuyue finds Lin Chuyu sitting on the edge of the warm couch. Suddenly, her eyes are sharp and terrible. She can''t help calling: "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Lin Chuyu came back.


    "But the palm of your hand..." Qiuyue saw that her fingernails were deeply pinched into her palm because of her tight grip.


    "It''s OK. I''m just absorbed in reading." Lin Chuyu light finish saying, let autumn month wipe some medicine to calculate just for her.


    The master and servant were talking. They heard the sound of footwork outside. Then they saw that Bai Xue came in in a hurry with a gilded post in her hand: "Miss, it''s a post from the palace."


    "In the palace?" Autumn some worry, Lin Chuyu took a look, relieved: "is ten princess, invited me to the palace in the afternoon."


    "It''s said that Princess Luo, the mother of Princess 10, is a distant relative of the royal family of Runan. She has been pregnant for several times in recent years, but she has had a miscarriage carelessly." Autumn Moon road.


    Lin Chuyu looks at Qiuyue. The story of concubine Luo''s repeated miscarriage hasn''t spread. How does Qiuyue know? Didn''t she say that her father was just the master of a county government far away from the capital?


    Qiuyue realized Lin Chuyu''s surprise and explained: "before, a palace man beside Princess Luo had been to the Yamen where my father was. He said it when he was drunk."


    Lin Chuyu didn''t say yes or no, but he didn''t ask again.


    Because she wanted to enter the palace, Lin Chuyu first went to ask the Duke of Su for instructions, and then went to see the second lady. Then she went back to the house and made preparations, and went to the palace.


    Knowing that she is going to enter the palace, Su yunrou doesn''t even have the heart to eat dessert.


    Su Changxiao sat at the round table with a slightly gloomy look in her eyes: "it''s really good luck for her to escape at Changle temple that time. This time, she was invited into the palace by the tenth princess."


    Su yunrou is not reconciled: "ten princesses don''t like to make friends, so they invite her."


    "I heard that Lin Chuyu saved ten princesses in Changan last time?" Su Changxiao asked.


    "It''s not a rescue." Su yunrou didn''t know the specific situation. She only heard the ninth Princess recite a few words. Then he looked at Su Changxiao: "brother, now Lin Chuyu is more and more pleasing. Where can she spit out the treasure in her mouth?"


    Su Changxiao didn''t specially care about the money, but only laughed at her: "how can a fairy who is not vulgar care so much about silver?"


    "My mother and grandfather are short of silver, and..." Su yunrou said, blushing slightly. She didn''t know what to say.


    "And the seventh Prince is short of money now, isn''t he?" Su Changxiao laughed: "don''t worry, my mother will think of a way. No matter Lin Chuyu is really lucky or a demon who can do magic, I will let her show her true shape!"


    With that, Su Changxiao got up and narrowed his eyes, thinking of the master who was mentioned by the little fellow loach.


    However, master Lingtong is very busy at the moment. He used to listen to Lin Chuyu''s words and shut up at home. No matter what kind of dignitaries come from outside, he won''t open the door until Wanqing comes.


    "What''s your order, miss?" Lingtong asked Wanqing.


    Wan Qing whispered a few words, and then said, "this matter must be done well, Miss said. After it is done, you will have to suffer a little, but you will enjoy a great fortune in the future."


    Now Lingtong naturally believes in Lin Chuyu, that is, all the people who have bid more than 10000 Liang in this period of time, although this matter sounds a little dangerous.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it now." Lingtong said immediately.


    "That''s hard work." Wan Qing saw that he was ready to respond, turned around and left with the sugar cake.


    As soon as Wanqing left, Su Changxiao came with someone.


    Su Changxiao saw that he was about to go out. He immediately went forward with a smile and asked the loach to offer two pieces of gold spindles before he said, "master, where are you going? Shall I drop you off? "


    Although Lingtong is not a serious monk, he has been traveling all these years with one mouth, so it''s very easy to pretend to be profound.


    "Amitabha, thank you for your kindness. It''s just the place where I''m going this time. I''d better not follow you to avoid damaging your fortune." Dexterous simple finish, then holding the beads turned away.


    Su Changxiao was surprised, but he thought that since he had seen his face, he would definitely invite him back to have a try. Instead of taking a carriage, he followed him on foot. But he didn''t expect that he would follow the seventh Prince''s house.


    As soon as Lingtong arrived at the seventh Prince''s mansion, he didn''t enter. He stood in front of the door and said Amitabha. When the guards were ready to come, he said in a loud voice: "Your Highness, seventh prince, you are about to have a disaster. Please take a bath and fast in the mansion within three months, so as to ensure the safety of the people."


    As soon as the guards stopped, they yelled: "you old bald donkey, what nonsense? How can our highness have a catastrophe?"


    "Once your highness seven goes out, the disaster will come to the people, and the blood will flow into a river!" Lingtong was another shout, but passers-by recognized him as the famous master of Lingtong, and they all gathered around to watch him.


    Seeing this, the bodyguards of the seventh Prince''s mansion did not dare to do it easily. They only ordered people to report to Wei Zhan in a hurry, but Lingtong kept shouting, hoping that Wei Zhan would not fast for three months to ensure the safety of the people.Su Changxiao, who came with him, was stunned. He didn''t expect that Lingtong would dare to say such words. Either he had some real ability or he was instructed by others. However, he should not continue to be here now.


    Su Changxiao saw that the people in the seventh Prince''s mansion didn''t find themselves and quickly slipped away.


    When Wei Zhan came out, Lingtong knelt down on the ground: "Your Highness, the plague village outside the city, you must not interfere!"


    Wei Zhan frowned. His father decided to let him take charge of the plague village, but the imperial edict hasn''t been issued yet. How did the monk know?


    But no matter what, he can''t let go of this opportunity.


    "It seems that the master said something by hearsay. It''s better to go into the palace with the prince." Wei Zhan''s heart has a trace of killing, but he only looks modest.


    But Lingtong knew that once he went in, he would not be able to get out. He shook his head and sighed, "Your Highness, if I enter your mansion, it will be a disaster of blood. But you can rest assured that after today''s persuasion, I will go to the prison of Jingzhao mansion and recite the death mantra for the people who died in this difficult situation. " Then, with another Amitabha, he turned and left.


    The common people are quietly talking about it. Although they dare not say it clearly, now Wei Zhan is guilty if he dares to seize it by force and is known as a living Bodhisattva among the people.


    Wei Zhan frowned a little, but a smart, not enough to eliminate his plan, let alone his plan is already ready.


    After thinking about it, he turned around and went back to the mansion.


    At this time, Lin Chuyu just arrived at the palace and met the ten princesses.


    Today, the tenth Princess changed into a long blue dress, with plum blossom in the center of her eyebrows, Koudian in her fingers, and Diao Qiu wrapped around her. When she saw Lin Chuyu coming, she sat up with a smile and said, "Chuyu, you can count."


    "I''ve seen the princess..."


    "Don''t worry about the empty gifts. I have something important to ask you this time." Finish saying, big hair palace people go down, just pull her into the inside.


    As soon as I got to the inner room, I saw a woman in her thirties with a good temperament. She was in a beautiful palace with a deep blue color, and her eyebrows were a bit flattering. Zhu Chai on her temples was not only rich and elegant, but also worldly and beautiful.


    "This is my mother''s concubine. You can call empress Luo." Ten princesses think she is the first time to enter the palace, should not recognize.


    "Min Nu has seen empress Luo." Lin Chuyu closed her eyes and saluted. Then she heard Princess Luo smile gently, and her voice was gentle and beautiful: "I said that you should not look bad. After all, your mother was the first beauty of the northern Yan palace."


    "I''m flattered. Today, when I see my mother, my daughter knows what a beautiful woman is. She''s beautiful and beautiful. She''s amazing all over the world." Lin Chuyu praises without any trace. In her memory, Princess Luo died in the palace because of the fall of King Runan in her previous life. However, in terms of appearance and talent, she is also one of the best in this beautiful back palace.


    Hearing this, Luo feiwan began to smile, but looking at Lin Chuyu''s small face, which was more outstanding than her mother''s, she glanced at Wei Xingyue, the ten princess who was smiling beside her, and said with a smile, "OK, I know you have a sweet mouth. Come and sit beside me. I want you to go to the palace. I want you to help me. "


    Lin Chuyu probably had thought of something. She still hung her eyes and said with a smile: "the people''s women are humble. They dare not sit with their wives."


    On hearing this, Wei Xingyue burst out with a smile: "you are so pedantic. My mother''s concubine asked you to sit down. You can sit down." Then he took her and sat down together.


    Luo Fei saw Lin Chuyu''s caution, and her smile deepened: "this time I called you, I heard Xingyue say that you are very good at medicine and can cure her strange disease. My concubine has always been unwell recently. Although the imperial doctor is waiting on her, she always feels that the imperial doctor is confined to the difference between men and women and doesn''t dare to make a diagnosis for me. That''s why I asked you to come. "


    Lin Chuyu saw that it was really such a thing. After thinking about it, she recognized it. Lin Chuyu didn''t sacrifice her heart to help others. She said, "the folk women''s medical skills are shallow, but they are willing to take a look for the empress. But if the symptoms are accurate, they can''t guarantee it."


    Luo imperial concubine smell speech, pour is more and more believe her some: "you and see." Then he handed out his hand.


    Lin Chuyu felt her pulse, but in an instant, her eyebrows began to jump.

 Chapter 73

    "How''s it going?" Luo Fei asked her.


    "Niang Niang is a little short of breath. Maybe she doesn''t move much on weekdays. When the weather is better, she should go outdoors and move more, and the room should be well ventilated." Lin Chuyu dropped her eyes.


    Luo Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly. What she said was that there was something unclean in the room that she sucked in?


    "Should I use less incense and sachets?" Luo Fei asked her tentatively.


    "Not only spices should be used less, but also Rouge powder and soup which usually contain fragrance should be used less. Niang Niang is weak because of her deficiency of Qi. When her diet is light, Minn Nu makes some pills to strengthen her body. If Niang Niang doesn''t dislike it..." Before Lin Chuyu finished, Princess Luo began to laugh: "then you can give some pills to her."


    Lin Chuyu saw that she believed in herself. She was a little relieved. Although she didn''t make it clear that she wanted to help her, this princess Luo was very smart and open-minded. She didn''t get angry because she was careful to protect herself.


    Lin Chuyu took out a small white jade bottle. Here are some detoxification pills. According to Luo Fei''s pulse, she was poisoned by a kind of chronic poison called Juezi Teng, which can''t be detected by ordinary doctors. Moreover, although the poison doesn''t harm the body, it makes it impossible for people to conceive a child forever.


    When the pill was presented, Princess Luo opened it and smelled it. A wonderful smell of medicine came out. It also made people feel fresh.


    "The imperial concubine will..."


    Luo Fei''s words did not finish, outside he heard a burst of rapid footsteps, and then saw a palace maid face panic came, whispered a few words in Luo Fei''s side.


    In a few words, Luo Fei''s face changed and she got up immediately.


    After looking at Lin Chuyu and Wei Xingyue, he said with a smile, "you can play in the palace, but don''t play too late."


    "Yes." Wei Xingyue is very sensible and doesn''t ask anything. When Princess Luo leaves in a hurry, she asks someone to inquire about it. What she hears is that the king of Henan has broken into the harem again and captured two imperial doctors.


    "Take away Taiyi?" Wei Xingyue is full of question marks, but she waves her hand: "it''s just that uncle Huang has a strange temper. He must have wanted to cure his leg before he took the doctor away."


    Lin Chuyu listened, but her mind was buzzing. In her previous life, she remembered that in the plague incident, there were two doctors who were used by Wei Zhan and the quack. Although they saved many people, they did not escape death. Even the king of Yu, who had always been in favor, was punished.


    It turns out that the king of Yu found these two doctors? In this way, the king of Henan is not so cold-blooded and heartless as the rumor.


    "Chu Yu, what do you think? Let''s go. I''ll show you around. The palace is big. The plum blossoms in the royal garden are very beautiful now. "


    Without waiting for Lin Chuyu to recover, Wei Xingyue grabbed her hand and ran out quickly.


    The imperial garden is close to the Shenwu gate of the palace. Lin Chuyu wanted to remind him, but he wanted to see if the two imperial doctors brought by the king of Yu were the two in the previous life, so he didn''t say a word.


    Wei Xingyue runs out of breath. As soon as she turns the corner and wants to enter the imperial garden, she bumps into Wei Linyuan, who comes out of the palace with two doctors tied up with a cold face.


    See Wei Linyuan moment, proud like a little peacock Wei Xingyue immediately shrink up, immediately stood straight salute: "see Uncle Huang."


    Wei Linyuan ignored her, but looked at Lin Chuyu, who was standing behind her and smiling at himself.


    Hum, she also dares to laugh with herself, this shameless and heartless woman.


    Wei Linyuan had planned to leave directly, but after a pause, he thought of something and began to sneer: "Miss Lin, last time you said that you loved the king, is that true?"


    Lin Chuyu:


    Wei Xingyue was so surprised that her chin would fall to the ground.


    Lin Chuyu said: "Your Highness, it was a misunderstanding last time..."


    "Misunderstanding? I''m going to believe it. What do you say? " Wei Linyuan asked her.


    Lin Chuyu''s heart thumped for a moment. No, he was as beautiful as a flower in his last life, and he didn''t see the king of Yu look at him more. Although he helped himself secretly from time to time, he never showed such a mind. What''s wrong in his life? Or is he still playing with a child''s temper just to get angry with him last time?


    Thinking of this, Lin Chuyu automatically acquiesced to the latter point, and said with a somewhat helpless smile: "the identity of the people''s daughter is humble, I dare not climb up to your highness, please also your highness..."


    "What if I let you climb up?" The king of Henan asked her, the cold wind blowing, in the narrow corridor issued a buzzing sound, the air seems to be still sandwiched in his body, the smell of light medicine, directly into Lin Chuyu''s heart.


    Lin Chuyu felt her heart beat slightly, but she soon pressed it down.


    Wei Linyuan looked at her with her head down and did not speak, and did not continue. Instead, he glared at Wei Xingyue: "I heard that you want to go to the school to practice martial arts recently?"


    "Oh, no, uncle Huang, really not!" Wei Xingyue still remembers the day when she was thrown to school to practice martial arts a few years ago. It was the darkest day in her life.


    "If not, walk well." Wei Linyuan coldly dropped a sentence and left directly.Staring at him far away, Wei Xingyue dared to move. Then she turned around and asked Lin Chuyu, "Chuyu, you are not really interested in my uncle, are you?"


    "Princess, his Royal Highness the king of Yu is joking." Lin Chuyu explained, but Wei Xingyue didn''t believe it: "I tell you, everyone in the world can joke, uncle Huang is the only one who can''t


    Lin Chuyu''s mind is also a little complicated. Looking at Wei Linyuan''s back, he looks more and more lonely with white snow and red walls and green tiles.


    When it was getting late, Lin Chuyu left Wei Xingyue a prescription for treating epilepsy and then came out of the palace.


    The carriage passed through the noisy market, and many Inns had hung red lanterns, which were full of fireworks.


    Lin Chuyu leaned against the car window and looked at the outside, as if he was out of tune with the excitement. Her thoughts gradually drifted away.


    All night long, Lin Chuyu was thinking about Wei Linyuan. She thought about everything. She wanted to think about the past life and the present life. But after thinking about it, she decided that it was better for her to be alone.


    The breakfast was brought by sandalwood. Most of sandalwood''s wounds were healed, and people lost weight. They were still so timid, but their looks were more tough.


    "Miss." Sandalwood saluted cautiously, for fear that Lin Chuyu would blame her for coming here without authorization. Unexpectedly, Lin Chuyu just gave a faint smile: "you should pay attention not to be affected by the cold. If you are free, take care of mother Zhou for me."


    Sandalwood smell speech, immediately happy should, Lin Chuyu see her so, also can only smile.


    After breakfast, I heard that the imperial edict was issued in the palace, and the fear of plague spread to the capital. The second lady bought a lot of medicine that could dispel the Qi and gave it to the whole family.


    Lin Chuyu also got the medicine. Although he didn''t think it was useful, he drank it.


    However, this seemingly useless medicine caused trouble again.

 Chapter 74

    After drinking the medicine, the people in the big room almost all vomit and diarrhea, and even have a high fever. It looks like they are infected with a plague.


    The doctors in the mansion did not dare to make a definite diagnosis. On the afternoon when the symptoms appeared, the Duke of Su sealed all the courtyards of the big room. No one was allowed to go in and out, and all the food and drink were sent in by special personnel. However, the owners of the big room did not have the above symptoms because they did not drink medicine. They moved out of the courtyard of the big room and temporarily lived in the Hexiang courtyard near Lin Chuyu .


    "Miss, the second lady sent someone and said," please come over. " Autumn moon comes in from outside.


    "I see. You should stay in the yard for a while and pay special attention to what you eat and drink." When Lin Chuyu heard the news, she doubted whether someone had tampered with the pestilence medicine that had been sent to Dafang, but there was nothing wrong with the owners of Dafang, which made her wonder whether the people of Dafang had directed and acted by themselves.


    But is the big lady so stupid?


    Lin Chuyu couldn''t figure it out and went out with Wan Qing.


    When I passed through the front of the lotus garden, I saw that it was very cold inside. It seemed that I was really scared and didn''t dare to act rashly.


    After about half a cup of tea, I came to the second lady''s yard.


    As soon as Lin Chuyu came, the woman who was guarding at the door welcomed him eagerly: "please, Miss Biao. The second lady is waiting."


    Lin Chuyu looks at the woman who is very happy. Her eyes move and she goes in with Wan Qing.


    The second lady''s yard is not as elegant as the first lady''s, but it is very elegant.


    Lin Chuyu went to the door of the room and heard the laughter of the second lady inside. She seemed to be talking to someone.


    A maid came up to curtain the wind for her. Then Lin Chuyu came in. But when she came in, she saw a man in a dark blue robe sitting on the side of the second lady standing up.


    Lin Chuyu glanced at him faintly, but his facial features were similar to those of the second lady. Were they relatives of the second lady''s family?


    Lin Chuyu walked forward two steps, then dropped her eyes and saluted.


    The second lady couldn''t help laughing when she saw her nephew''s action. She called Lin Chuyu to get up and said, "Chuyu, this is my nephew, whose surname is Jiang. You can call my cousin, too."


    "The second aunt joked that it was the young master of the Jiang family, and Chu Yu was not related to him. It was better for Chu Yu to call Mr. Jiang." Lin Chuyu saw the meaning of the second lady''s matchmaking, and her tone gradually faded.


    The second lady was not happy to see Lin Chuyu''s estrangement, but when Lin Chuyu was young and didn''t know the situation, she said, "Keir''s father is not an official in the capital, but he is also a salt transportation envoy of Huaihe and Huaihe rivers. Even if he doesn''t transfer to the capital, everyone respects him. My mother''s Jiang family has been a hairpin for generations, and Keir is here this year, preparing to take part in the autumn test in the second half of this year, If you try it in autumn, you will surely be in the top three. "


    The two ladies are very proud of their family background, especially Jiang Ji''s father, who is the salt transportation envoy of Huaihe and Huaihe rivers. Everyone knows that salt transportation is the most profitable.


    Lin Chuyu said with a smile, "I wish Mr. Jiang high school in advance."


    Jiang Ji''s eyes are fixed on Lin Chuyu. His appearance and calmness can''t be compared with those of ordinary people.


    The second lady saw that Lin Chuyu was still like this. She also knew that she had hit a hard nail. After drinking a cup of tea, she relieved her embarrassment and said with a smile: "Chuyu, you are in a big grade now. You should have made plans for yourself. You should not think about the people who should not think about it. Otherwise, rumors will spread and you will suffer."


    "Thank you for your concern." Lin Chuyu saw that the second lady was still working as a matchmaker here. She couldn''t help but wonder if it was the second lady who poisoned the big room? She is so bold, do you think everyone will suspect that Dafang is directing and acting?


    "You know that the second aunt loves you." The second lady stood up with a smile and came to Lin Chuyu''s hand. She took off a valuable jade bracelet on her wrist and put it on Lin Chuyu''s hand. She said with a smile, "I heard that you saved Princess Runan before. If you have time, you should go to Runan palace to walk around. And before Mrs. Liang took your medicine, you should also ask if others are well."


    When Lin Chuyu saw the second lady''s action, she suddenly thought of something and began to laugh.


    The second lady felt guilty when she saw her smile, but she felt that Lin Chuyu, a young lady who stayed at home, could know something. She stabilized again and said, "you go back and make some medicine. I''ll send someone to ru''nan palace and Liang''s palace for you to contact you. Otherwise, if you don''t have a father or a mother, you''ll be married to a better family. If you don''t have these connections in Beijing, you''ll get married He has suffered a lot. "


    Lin Chuyu said with a smile: "isn''t Chuyu still in love with my second aunt? Chuyu is not afraid. As for the princess of Runan and Mrs. Liang, now there should be a doctor to regulate them, so Chu Yu doesn''t dare to teach others. " With that, Lin Chuyu said, "by the way, when she just came here, Chuyu heard that someone had poisoned her aunt in the yard. Can we find out about the second aunt?"The second lady saw that she had changed the topic. Her eyes were deeper, but she laughed. She sat back and said, "don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to check this."


    "That''s good."


    "Before you lost a maid in the yard, I worried that I didn''t have enough to serve you, so I transferred one for you. Now that you''re here, I''ll take it back." When the second lady finished speaking, a neat but ordinary maid came in from the outside. After saluting the second lady, she knelt down and kowtowed her head to Lin Chuyu. It was considered that she recognized the master.


    The second lady said with a smile, "since there is an autumn moon in your yard, I have named her Xia he."


    Lin Chuyu shakes her head as she looks at the second lady who is ready and can''t wait. It''s no wonder that the second room in the previous life was trampled by the first lady in the end, and the second lady can''t compare with the calmness of the first lady.


    "Niang, I''ve packed up. What do you think?"


    Just then, Su Yiyi''s cheering voice came from the outside. Soon, a young girl in a Silver Butterfly Dress came. Although her facial features were ordinary, her delicate bun and makeup, together with her cut and fitted luxurious dress, seemed to shine, full of the elegance and propriety of a noble girl.


    Jiang Ji saw Su Yiyi in a twinkling of an eye, also surprised to stare big eyes, and then praised: "a few days no see, Yiyi unexpectedly appeared so good-looking, called cousin to recognize."


    Su Yiyi was very shy, and he looked at Lin Chuyu on purpose. He was angry and asked him, "is it better than her?" Lin Chuyu''s appearance is that she also admits that she is good-looking. That''s why she is so good-looking.


    Jiang Ji specially looked at Lin Chuyu again. Although he was only wearing a lotus colored dress, the whole person stood there with a cool, alienated and noble temperament, which could not be compared with Su Yiyi''s several clothes. Besides, his appearance and dark eyes


    Su Yiyi was stunned to see Jiang Ji. He was so angry that he went forward and bumped Jiang Ji hard. Then he passed him and walked to the second lady and said, "mother, let''s go. If we don''t go to the royal highness of the king of Henan, we should be worried." After that, he said to Lin Chuyu: "I don''t know what happened to his royal highness. People who don''t like to make friends clearly invited us to visit King Yu''s mansion when they learned that his cousin came to Beijing."


    Lin Chuyu ignored her provocation.


    The second lady looked at her daughter favourably, and then at Lin Chuyu, who was still motionless. It was strange to see her calm, but she didn''t say anything. She just said, "Chu Yu, go back first."


    "Yes." Lin Chuyu bowed her eyes and saluted, but somehow she felt a little stuffy. It turns out that the second lady called Jiang Ji, a nephew, to bring him to make friends with powerful people?


    For so many years, the eldest lady and the second lady have been fighting. The eldest lady''s family is in the capital, and she used to be a respectable person. Although the second lady''s family is a great honor for generations, she doesn''t work as an official in the capital. Therefore, the eldest lady used to make trouble for the second lady. Now, as soon as they catch the news that the eldest lady''s family may be in a deficit, they quickly pick up their nephew and don''t worry It doesn''t mean to be knowledgeable. It seems that there will be a lot of discord between the first lady and the second lady.


    "What are you thinking, miss?" Wan Qing glanced at Xia he, who followed him closely, and asked Lin Chuyu in a low voice.


    Lin Chuyu said with a faint smile: "I''m thinking that young master Jiang just now is really a talented person. I don''t know if he has a wife and concubine at home."


    Wan Qing is stunned. Miss, what do you mean by that? Is it Mr. Shangjiang? Although that Jiangji looks good in features and family background, you can see that he must be a slick and dishonest man. The young master Liang Jing, who is making advances to him, doesn''t want to think much of that Jiangji?


    Wan Qing thinks that the young lady is either crazy or thinking about something.


    But wan Qing knows Lin Chuyu, but Xia he doesn''t. hearing the words, she looks a little happy.


    Not long after returning to qingfengyuan, Lin Chuyu''s words about Jiangji quickly spread, and the news soon spread to the big lady.


    "Is it true that Lin Ji is on Chu River?" The eldest lady said in a deep voice.


    Mother Qin stood on one side with her hands down: "that''s true, and the second lady seems to be trying to make up."


    "For the sake of that treasure, she can use it even for her nephew." The eldest lady sneered, but mother Qin was worried: "listen to Lin Chuyu, the royal family of Chu left a lot of wealth, and when Lin Chuyu''s biological mother married to Chu, the dowry was more than 100000 Liang, if all the money fell into the pocket of the Jiang family..."


    "I don''t need to tell you that if the money falls into the Jiang family''s pocket, not only will the Jiang family no longer have to worry about others checking the Jiang family''s property, but they may also take this opportunity to transfer directly to the capital." The eldest lady said deeply, but she was in a state of confusion. Her family''s deficit was growing. Yesterday, her father sent a letter to borrow money from her, but her dowry had already been emptied. Even the Su family is now in a deficit, mostly because she keeps pouring money into the bottomless hole of her family. She needs a lot of money.


    "Go and tell Aunt Zhao that I''ll give her an account and do it for me as soon as possible." The eldest lady is clutching the teacup tightly in her hand. Her face is gloomy. She has begun to be impatient. She must solve Lin Chuyu as soon as possible.

 Chapter 75

    Su yunrou doesn''t care if the second lady is going to woo Lin Chuyu. She just prays that Wei Zhan, who is ordered by the emperor to cure the plague, won''t get sick.


    Sweet potato was so absorbed in her thoughts that she didn''t dare to disturb her. She just silently held the things sent by the eighth Prince and waited.


    When Su yunrou finally recovered, she came forward with something and said with a smile: "Miss, these are all sent by the eighth prince. There are pearls and brocade. You see, there are rabbit skins that the eighth Prince hunted himself..."


    "It''s disgusting."


    Without waiting for sweet potato to finish, Su yunrou said something disgustingly.


    Sweet potato Leng next, busy way: "but these are eight princes mind......"


    "I know. Take them to the warehouse. I don''t want to see them." Su yunrou waved her hand in disgust, but she didn''t want to see sweet potato.


    Looking at her appearance, sweet potato did not dare to say any more. She looked at the gifts carefully prepared by the eighth prince, and then saw Su yunrou''s attitude. She bit her lip slightly and went out.


    After putting the things in the warehouse, sweet potato heard several maids gathering to talk in the corridor. She came closer and heard that someone was laughing: "did you hear that the young lady promised to get married in the future and let us sweet potato sister be my uncle''s roommate?"


    "Can''t sweet potato do it by itself? It''s really shameless. "


    "No, and who wants to be a housemaid? If you want me, I''d rather be a concubine. I have both wealth and fame. "


    "It''s no wonder that sweet potato, with her coquettish appearance, wants to make her famous. Isn''t she going to compete with Miss?"


    Several people gathered together and laughed unkindly. Sweet potato was so angry that she grabbed one of them and slapped her face. She was so scared that all the girls were covered. Then sweet potato yelled at her throat: "the pickle with dirty heart and rotten lung has such a long tongue. If you go to hell, you''ll get hooked!"


    The public dare not give up, sweet potato is a big scold, until Su yunrou sent someone to check, she finally let these people go.


    Green calyx looked at the girl who was beaten and scolded by sweet potato. Her face was full of tears and her cheeks were red and swollen. She also carefully asked, "sister sweet potato, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Sweet potato thought of what they said, saying that she would rather be a concubine than a housewife, and that she wanted to win favor with a charming face. Was Miss really afraid that she would win favor?


    "Green calyx. If you ask the young lady for leave for me, you say I''m not feeling well and I''m going to the cottage. " Sweet potato said and turned away.


    Green calyx is also a face muddle force, but still went back to return words.


    After hearing this, Su yunrou didn''t say anything at the moment, but she asked green calyx to find out why sweet potato lost her temper.


    When Lin Chuyu heard that Bai Xue came back from the outside and said the sweet potato thing with great interest, she asked, "is it really because of the whole house?"


    "Now it''s all over the kitchen. When the maidservant went to make a tooth sacrifice, she listened to what the woman in the kitchen said. She also said that the two maids who were beaten were not dead contracts. They were insulted and beaten by sweet potato, so they asked to leave on the same day. They didn''t want any money, which made the fourth lady lose face." Bai Xue grabs the fruit from the kitchen and chews it crisply.


    Lin Chuyu laughed: "sweet potato is also a hot temper."


    "I heard that after beating people, she went to rest on the pretext of discomfort." White snow finish saying, still ask Lin Chuyu: "Miss, you say four miss can drive sweet potato away?"


    "It''s best to drive away, but I''m afraid it''s hard." Wan Qing sat on the stool beside the warm couch and embroidered, laughing.


    "Why is it difficult?" Bai Xue doesn''t understand. She looks at Lin Chuyu Wanqing. Lin Chuyu calmly turns a page of the book, looks at it, and then raises a small scale to measure some herbs. Then she says, "it''s too late. Go and clean up."


    Bai Xue knows that Lin Chuyu is going to go out of the house tonight. She immediately answers the question, claps her hands and goes back to her room to prepare.


    Xia he was sent away and didn''t come back until now. When he saw Lin Chuyu, he said with a smile, "Miss, are you going to make your own medicine?"


    "Do it for fun." Lin Chuyu light should, see summer lotus didn''t avoid meaning, smile: "you are the second aunt sent, how can I ask you to wait here day and night, go down to rest, if free, take care of mother Zhou for me more."


    "Yes." Summer lotus also knows that she defends herself, she is not a fool, did not think since can get her trust, obediently should go out.


    When she left, Wan Qing reminded Lin Chuyu: "I''ve seen many maids like Xia he. They seem obedient, but I don''t know how many of them are hidden in my heart."


    "I know." Lin Chuyu''s faint self mockery smile, Wan Qing will be over, busy to get up, Lin Chuyu only waved: "tonight for me to guard here, I have to go out.". Now the new year''s Day is coming, and the drugstore is going to open. " There is no silver, there is no way to support people, she is a daughter after all, home is not convenient, often walking outside, so we must cultivate a group of reliable talents.


    When it was getting late, Lin Chuyu didn''t go to inquire about how Su Yiyi went to the palace of King Yu today. All she knew was that when she came back, her mother and daughter were very happy, and she brought back a lot of silk and satin, all of which were awarded by the king of Yu.However, Lin Chuyu believes that the king of Henan will not be inspired by his appearance. His mind is the deepest and most important. Maybe there are other purposes to do this.


    Lin Chuyu''s guess is right. Wei Linyuan has other purposes. He wants to use the second lady and Su Yiyi, and confuse some people''s audio-visual.


    On the lakeside of the mansion, when Chang Qing came over, he saw Wei Linyuan looking at the lonely lake. He felt a little distressed, but he didn''t dare to show it. What the Lord didn''t like most was pity.


    "Mr. Wang, it has been found out that he has some skills, but he went to the seventh Prince''s mansion and yelled that the seventh prince would bring disaster to the people. We haven''t found out whether someone ordered him, but our people have seen that Su Changxiao and the maid beside Miss Lin have contacted him." Changqing Road.


    "Su Changxiao is dedicated to helping Lao Qi. He won''t do such a thing." Wei Linyuan thought of Lin Chuyu, who was the first woman to make him feel confused. What other people want to do, at least there are traces to follow and cause and effect to check, but she didn''t. It seemed that she was willful, but she was careful and targeted.


    Changqing also knew that he began to suspect that it was Lin Chuyu, and asked, "what should I do? If it''s really miss Lin So our plan is going to continue? "


    "Well. First, find out if the person we want is in Lao Qi''s hands. We must ensure the safety of that person at all costs... " Wei Linyuan thought of the man''s safety. He held his hand tightly and his face was cold.


    Changqing wants to remind him to take the medicine, but he doesn''t dare to persuade him. She wants Lin Chuyu to be there. Anyway, she''s not afraid of the Lord. He keeps trying to kill her, but he hasn''t done anything until now.


    In the dark, Lin Chuyu couldn''t help sneezing.


    "Are you all right, miss?" Bai Xue takes Lin Chuyu in her arms and turns over from the wall of Mei Qingfeng courtyard to the other courtyard next door. Then she slips out from the other courtyard without disturbing anyone.


    After arriving at the drugstore in the east of the city, Lin Chuyu put on her veil and weft hat, wrapped in a plain and patterned cape and went to the corner gate.


    It''s still early now. The east of the city is the most bustling area in the capital. Now people are coming and going, but business is booming in all places. Lin Chuyu is the only one in the small drugstore. On the contrary, business is booming in the shops that buy health herbs.


    The guys in the shop were sleepy. Hearing the knock, they quickly went out and opened the door. Seeing the man with the weft hat, they thought she had found the wrong place: "Miss, this is the medicine shop. Who are you looking for?"


    Lin Chuyu took out a waist token. The man looked at it and was very surprised. He immediately bowed to salute: "it turned out that he was in charge of the family. The little one had eyes and didn''t know Taishan. Please be in charge of the family..."


    "Show me to the cubicle." Lin Chuyu said faintly.


    "Yes." The man was so busy that he couldn''t help looking at the girl in charge. Her petite body and voice also sounded childish. Is she really such a little girl in charge?


    "If there''s a patient coming, bring him straight to the compartment. I''ll sit in for two hours tonight and go back. " When Lin Chuyu arrived at the stall, she ignored the man''s suspicion. She sat behind the desk and waited. She looked around the drugstore carefully. Last time, she saved the king of Yu in a hurry. She hadn''t seen it carefully.


    The man looked back and saw that she was not pinching at all. He hurried out.


    When he left, Bai Xue straightened her veil, picked up a cup of tea and poured a cup of tea for Lin Chuyu. Then she sat down and said, "Miss, I heard that there are almost no guests in this pharmacy."


    "No hurry, no one''s sick. It''s a good thing." Lin Chuyu looked at the medical books on one side and turned them over.


    Bai Xue said with a smile: "naturally, it''s true, but no one is sick. It''s just that we don''t come to our shop because it''s not the sign of the Liang family. Sister Wanqing also said that your shop has no one to rely on now. If you come across the porcelain, it''s troublesome."


    Lin Chuyu said with a smile, "I''m not afraid. The backer of this shop will come soon."


    Just then, I heard a clamor outside.


    Snow White''s eyelids jumped: "Miss, you are so divine, what you say comes from what you say!"


    Lin Chuyu was dumb. It was an accident.


    Just want to finish, outside then spread a man to shout angrily: "I see you are all quack doctors, this small disease can''t be cured, if my wife has a weakness, I smash your shop!"


    The man''s voice sounds very excited, but also with a little cry, accompanied by the dispute of the man and the doctor''s shaking his head and sighing.


    Lin Chuyu got up and went to the door. Through the bamboo curtain, she saw the woman who had been carried over. Looking at her big belly and her sweating waist, Lin Chuyu lifted the curtain and came over to feel the woman''s pulse. She said, "bring it in."


    "Who are you?"


    The man immediately asked Lin Chuyu. Lin Chuyu glanced at him faintly: "doctor. If you don''t want a corpse and two lives, carry it in immediately. If you don''t want this lady and child, carry it away as soon as possible. "

 Chapter 76

    "You --!" The man was impatient: "what kind of doctor are you a woman? I''ll warn you if you can''t cure me..."


    "So what? Kill us? " Lin Chuyu''s tone was cool, but he was still calm: "our shop is not reliable. You want to fight and kill now, and I don''t have to worry about saving people."


    The man is so angry that he jumps, but if you say to do it now, how can he do it? His wife suddenly moved and was about to give birth. Ordinary pharmacists didn''t dare to meet her at all. As soon as the midwives saw her situation, they couldn''t avoid it. He couldn''t find it.


    "Help me..." The woman woke up and cried.


    Lin Chuyu is by no means a softhearted person. She can save this person, but she won''t cry and cry and kneel to save it.


    "If you want to save someone, bring them in. Be honest and wait outside. If you dare to come in, you will be responsible for her death." Lin Chuyu said, glanced at the scared and silly guys, then ordered Bai Xue to watch at the door, who dares to make trouble, directly kick out.


    The man looked at Lin Chuyu''s back, looked at her calm look, also felt excited heart good injected a calm force.


    Looking at his wife, he said tenderly and painfully, "don''t worry, I''ll wait here."


    The woman couldn''t speak because of the pain at all. She nodded with great effort. Soon, the woman was carried in.


    But because of this, a lot of onlookers gathered around, especially the people from the drug stores and the midwives who had just been waiting for a while to see the joke. After all, this couple is not simple. This man is Xun Jing, the eldest son of the Xun family, the head of the four families. He is also a young and promising general. It''s not easy for him to smash a shop?


    Everyone was waiting nervously, especially the clerk in the shop and the resident white haired doctor who was too sleepy to open his eyes.


    Time went by like this. There was no movement in it for an hour.


    A midwife saw this, and even began to predict unkindly: "the people inside will not all run away."


    "That is, after all this time, the woman was still pregnant with twins because of the lack of fetal yuan. How could the child be born?"


    The midwives murmured, and the onlookers began to whisper to each other, wondering if the woman doctor with the weft hat had just run away.


    When everyone was talking about it, Xun Jing finally couldn''t help it. He stood up and stepped forward to go there, but he was stopped by Bai Xue.


    "You can''t go in now."


    "Get out of the way!" Xunjing now only wants to make sure that Lin Chuyu is running away. If so, isn''t his wife and children


    Xun Jing didn''t dare to think much about it. He raised his hand to fight with Bai Xue, but Bai Xue was not a vegetarian either. He said it was the skill of a three legged cat, but his dexterity was the best. Xun Jing didn''t catch her in the three moves.


    However, in the fourth move, Bai Xue is still caught by Xun Jing, who has experienced many battles.


    Bai Xue was impatient: "you, my little family How can you not listen to me when you are kind enough to save your wife


    Xun Jing ignored her and reached out to lift the curtain, but it was only then that the curtain was lifted. The woman who had been temporarily arrested to help Lin Chuyu came out with a smile, and the children''s loud crying came out of the room.


    "Congratulations, general. Congratulations, general. My wife gave birth to a baby. Now mother and son are safe."


    The mother-in-law''s voice is not small, and no one will think that she dares to lie like this. At present, the people who are still talking about it have exploded. In that case, the woman doctor can give birth to a baby and give birth to a mother and child!


    For a moment, people had to rush in to see what happened. Xun Jing went straight to the delivery room. When he saw that his wife and children were safe, he was finally relieved.


    "General, the house is dirty. Go out." When Mrs. Xun saw him, her pale little face was dyed a few scarlet because she was worried.


    "Well, you''ve been through hell. I don''t care if it''s dirty." Xun Jing came forward and held her hand tightly and looked at her affectionately.


    Lin Chuyu, who was washing her hands, looked at Xun Jing with praise. His facial features were similar to those of Xun Yang, the official of Jingzhao mansion. After all, he was a brother. However, Xun Jing looked more heroic, and his eyes were all sharp and experienced.


    Just thinking about it, Xun Jing''s eyes were fixed on her. Seeing that she had not yet uncovered the veil, he could not help but feel strange: "don''t you know the doctor''s name?"


    Lin Chuyu thought about it and said, "Yan CI."


    "Yan CI?" As a military general, Xun Jing did not read many poems. He only remembered one sentence: "the most unforgettable thing in the world is Zhu Yan''s Ci, Jinghua''s Ci and tree." is her name derived from this poem?


    "The lady of the general needs to rest for at least three months. Although the child is healthy, she is still very weak. The general needs special care. After all, the lady of the general works hard. She doesn''t know what to eat, let alone the child." Lin Chuyu said lightly, then turned to get the prescription.


    Xun Jing listened to her calm and indifferent words, but it was as if she had been struck by lightning. This time, his wife almost died. Was she drugged?He immediately lowered his head to see his wife, but Mrs. Xun only dropped her eyes and wept secretly. Until Lin Chuyu took the prescription, he said gratefully, "doctor Yan, thank you so much for this time."


    "Madame, I''d like to have a quiet life. It''s better to have no one to disturb me." Lin Chuyu, in fact, is also reminding Xun Jing to send this sensitive and fragile lady Xun to another place to rest for a while.


    "Xian''er, I''ll take you back to your mother''s house." Xun Jing said directly.


    "But general, in case..."


    "Don''t worry, I can do it." As soon as Xun Jing''s face sank, he looked at Lin Chuyu again and asked her, "I don''t know if the doctor can go out to see a doctor. I can pay double for the money."


    "Please forgive me, general. Min Nu went out to practice medicine without telling her family. Besides, Mrs. Xun only needed someone to take care of her. She didn''t need a doctor to follow her." Lin Chuyu said.


    Xunjing dissatisfied: "where is your family, the general to say."


    Lin Chuyu looked at him with such a powerful attitude. A trace of irony spilled over his lips. He put down his prescription and looked at him calmly: "is it hard for Chengmin girl to save the wrong person today? Is she going to take her own life. If so, the general might as well draw his sword directly. "


    "You --!" Xun Jing was the first time to see such a woman who was not afraid of death. He was so angry that he didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t want to get angry with him, but this accident caused a sensation. She had to go back quickly, otherwise she would show her flaws. The Duke of Su would not only let her kneel. Besides, general Xun also knew that she was a little impatient, but she would never do anything loyal and courageous to kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    With that, Lin Chuyu went straight away with Bai Xue.


    Xun Jing just watched her leave from under his own eyes, and he was also muddled.


    The man quickly squeezed in, nodded with the medicine and said, "general, do you want to prepare something else?"


    "No need." Xun Jing looked at the man who had no shadow. He thought about it and sighed: "I can''t imagine that the general has no way to take a little girl."


    Mrs. Xun liked Lin Chuyu''s unsophisticated character, especially: "who opened this hospital?"


    "The man was embarrassed to smile:" just now this is our leader


    "It''s her. No wonder." Mrs. Xun began to laugh. Although she was very tired, she still insisted on looking at Xun Jing: "general, the drugstore says it has no backing. You have to repay this."


    Xunjing saw that his wife had opened her mouth. What''s wrong? It''s just a small shop. She nodded and said to the man, "if there''s something to do in the future, you can send someone to xunju to look for me, but don''t look for my brain dead brother."


    Man, this depends on the Xun family, which is headed by the four families. If there''s anything unhappy, he quickly nods his head.


    Lin Chuyu and Bai Xue return to the carriage. It''s midnight.


    Bai Xue takes Lin Chuyu back along the original road. When she gets back to her room, Wan Qing has fallen asleep beside the warm couch.


    Bai Xue wakes her up. Lin Chuyu doesn''t light a candle either. With some light outside, she asks Wanqing in a low voice, "has Xia he ever been here?"


    "Yes, the maid said you had a rest, and she left." Wan Qing rubbed her sleepy eyes and laughed at Bai Xue''s happiness: "what''s going on today?"


    "Miss bought me a roast chicken from sanyuanfang." Bai Xue goes to Wan Qing and takes out the hot roast chicken from her arms. When it is opened, the fragrance overflows.


    Lin Chuyu smile: "hard you, you eat here and then go back, careful of summer lotus."


    "Yes, but miss, is Lord Xun really OK?" Snow White is worried.


    "Not only is there no problem, there will be endless benefits in the future." Lin Chuyu thought about it, and then she was ready to go back. After thinking about it, she said, "Miss, there''s news from the second lady''s courtyard that the king of Henan is going to marry Miss eight."


    Lin Chuyu''s steps were slightly stiff, and then he said naturally, "it seems that I have to congratulate my eighth sister." After that, he went back to wash and rest alone.


    Night will be difficult to breathe more tightly, it seems to force them to give up their last breath.


    The next morning, as soon as Lin Chuyu finished her breakfast, Bai Xue trotted in and said with a smile, "Miss, aunt Zhao is here."


    "Well." Lin Chuyu answered, put down the dishes and chopsticks, and sent them down for breakfast. Then she saw aunt Zhao coming alone.


    Xia he was waiting for her. When Aunt Zhao came, Lin Chuyu said with a smile, "aunt came so early, but what happened to the third sister''s condition?"


    Aunt Zhao looked at Xia he, and Min''s lips began to smile. The corners of her mouth with light Rouge were very beautiful.


    "The second lady recently specially sent the silver to me. I know it''s thanks to miss Biao, so I''m thinking if Miss Biao doesn''t want to give up, can you come to Qingfang''s yard this afternoon, and I''ll ask the kitchen to prepare some thin wine..." Aunt Zhao is full of fear that her status is not high enough. Lin Chuyu just smiles back: "I''ll come here in the afternoon."


    "That would be great." Aunt Zhao was overjoyed.


    Xia he disdains her humble appearance. At least an aunt who gave birth to a common girl is so humble that she is not as humble as a maid.Aunt Zhao noticed Xia he''s disdain, and her face turned red again. She said a few words awkwardly, and then hurriedly went out.


    Lin Chuyu took a sip of tea. The best Biluochun was awarded by her great aunt a while ago. This time, her great aunt is going to give her something else.


    Lin Chuyu looks at Aunt Zhao''s back, and her lips are thin. Since her great aunt wants to send her home, no wonder she is.

 Chapter 77

    After waiting for Aunt Zhao to leave, Xia he asked Lin Chuyu, "does Miss really want to go?"


    "Aunt Zhao is not from a good family, but her third cousin is also the daughter of her eldest uncle. I''m a cousin who depends on others. Since aunt Zhao has come to invite me, I''ll go." Lin Chuyu light finish saying, went inside.


    Xia he listened, thought about it, followed in very loyally and said: "although I haven''t been with Miss for a long time, I''ve seen some of the world around the second lady. I know that the second lady intends to marry you into the Jiang family. You really don''t have to belittle yourself. In my opinion, I''d better refuse aunt Zhao. I don''t have to say that I''ve lost your share. I have a bad reputation for dealing with an aunt who came from a brothel. "


    Lin Chuyu looked at her painstaking manner and asked, "is the second aunt really going to ask Mr. Jiang to marry me?"


    "Of course." Xia he blurted out and covered his mouth again. Seeing that Lin Chuyu had no other reaction, he said with a smile: "I''m talking nonsense. You must know what madam means."


    Lin Chuyu looked at the hesitant Xia he and said, "the second aunt is really good to me, but in the end, I must listen to the eldest aunt. How can I make my own decisions?"


    "But..." Xia he had to say that Wanqing had come in from the outside at the right time. After glancing at Xia he, she said to Lin Chuyu, "Miss, when Bai Xue just came back from the kitchen, it was said that the eldest lady ordered the kitchen to prepare delicious food and said that she wanted to send it to the third lady''s yard."


    "It''s very good for my aunt to treat my third sister." Lin Chuyu didn''t seem to recognize any other meaning. With a light sentence, he asked Wan Qing to go inside and pick a gift for Su Qingfang.


    When he left, Wan Qing specially looked at Xia he with his eyes drooping and his eyes turning flexibly, and his mouth turned up.


    Soon, Lin Chuyu picked out a jade hairpin which was not particularly valuable but not bad. As a gift, he asked someone to wrap it. When the time was almost the same, he took Wanqing to Aunt Zhao''s yard.


    When they left, Xia he also found an excuse to leave, did not find holding a pear standing in the corner staring at her snow.


    "Is everything ready for the lady?" Autumn moon comes and sees snow road.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right." After Bai Xue got familiar with Lin Chuyu, she had completely let go.


    Autumn moon sees the tender pears in her hands. This season, there are not many of them, especially those distributed to the young lady. The young lady has given her a reward. The young lady is really the best master she has ever seen.


    Qiuyue thinks of her own affairs and believes that she will help her in the future!


    In the afternoon, the sun also came out. Although it was not big, it was warm on people.


    When Lin Chuyu appeared, aunt Zhao was already waiting, and she was a little nervous.


    Lin Chuyu took a look at her and asked softly, "is my aunt cold? Why are my fingers shaking?"


    "Not cold..." Aunt Zhao hurriedly replied, and immediately clenched her palm and bowed herself with a smile: "please come inside, Miss watch."


    "Three elder sisters are better?" Lin Chuyu asked as she went inside.


    Referring to Su Qingfang, aunt Zhao couldn''t bear to look on her face, but she still said, "Qingfang is OK, right..." When she was about to get to the door, aunt Zhao suddenly stopped and said to Lin Chuyu, "I suddenly remembered that I had something left in the yard. I''ll go and get it."


    "Is it something important?" Lin Chuyu asked her.


    "Well, I want to ask Miss Biao to have a look for me." Aunt Zhao embarrassed her: "why don''t you wait in the room for a while, Miss Biao? I''ll go back."


    Lin Chuyu looked very anxious. Naturally, she would not refuse and nodded her head.


    When Aunt Zhao left, she specially asked a maid named tang''er beside her: "Hello, I''m waiting on Miss Biao."


    "Don''t worry, auntie. I''ll take care of you." Tang''er answers cleverly.


    Aunt Zhao seemed uneasy when she left. She looked back several times and finally left when she saw that Lin Chuyu had gone in.


    When she left, Wan Qing felt that something was wrong: "aunt Zhao seems to be hiding something."


    "Well." Lin Chuyu sits down in the flower hall, waiting for Tang Er to ask Su Qingfang to come out.


    There was a faint fragrance in the room. Lin Chuyu had smelled it. It was not an overpowering drug, but there was something in the tea.


    When the passenger was unprepared, Lin Chuyu threw some pink things in her sleeve into the censer, took the tea cup and took another sip. First class Longjing has a good taste. If it is not adulterated with flattering drugs, it will taste better.


    When the tea was finished, the news finally came from inside.


    Although Wanqing knew that Lin Chuyu had made some preparations for her coming here, she didn''t know what her real purpose was or what aunt Zhao was going to do.


    When Wan Qing was worried, the curtain inside was suddenly lifted, and a young and handsome man rushed out. When he saw Lin Chuyu, he cried bitterly: "yu''er, I finally see you again."


    Wan Qing was shocked when he heard this: "who are you? What are you talking about?""Yu''er, don''t you know me? I''m Liu''an. I''m your childhood sweetheart. You said you would marry me. Have you forgotten?" The man who claimed to be Liu An was full of affection.


    Wan Qing is flustered and looks at Lin Chuyu. Is it true that the young lady is so calm in order to meet this man?


    Lin Chuyu began to doubt Wan Qingdu, but she had to admire the eldest lady. She used her identity as a princess of subjugation who had been in a dungeon for three years, knowing that no one would investigate her past, so she made up such a "childhood sweetheart" for herself. Is the big lady worried that she will be married to the Jiang family?


    Lin Chuyu put down his tea and looked at the man in front of him indifferently: "my birthday, my future, it seems that you all know, right?"


    Seeing that she was not flustered, the man hesitated for a moment and looked back at tang''er. Tang''er immediately said with a smile, "what is Miss Lin talking about? Isn''t this man that you asked aunt Zhao to bring you in so that you can have a private meeting. The third young lady is no longer in the room, so I''ll step down. " Finish saying, Tang son also specially toward Wan Qing to smile, just turned round to go out.


    "Miss, you go first." Wan Qinghu seems to want to block the man in front of Lin Chuyu, but the man just smiles coldly and knocks Wan Qing out at a very fast speed. When Wan Qing falls down, he pours directly at Lin Chuyu. He thinks that the woman who has drunk the flattery medicine will be more interesting!


    On this way, the second lady is coming here with people in a hurry.


    Today, when Xia he came to see her, she thought aunt Zhao was just trying to please Lin Chuyu. When she heard that the eldest lady had specially ordered the kitchen to prepare meals for Aunt Zhao and Lin Chuyu, she felt that something was wrong. There must be something wrong.


    Xia he is beside the second lady and seems to be worried. If Lin Chuyu is worthless, then she is worthless, who has just made up for the first-class maid in qingfengyuan.


    On their way to Su Qingfang''s yard, they just turned the corner and met Su Changxiao, who seemed to come by accident.


    "The second aunt is in such a hurry. Where is she going?" Su Changxiao saluted and said with a smile.


    When the second lady saw him, she also laughed: "why don''t you have a good rest in the yard? Didn''t your grandfather say that you are not allowed to run around?"


    Su Changxiao knew that she was referring to the fact that all the people in the courtyard were suspected of pestilence. He also suspected that the second lady was behind the troublemakers. His face became gloomy immediately, but he said with a sinister smile: "second aunt, look, I''m not healthy, and even if I''m sick, it doesn''t matter. My grandfather will look for the world''s miracle doctors for me. When I''m cured, I''ll be cured Find out the troublemaker


    The second lady was not afraid of him, and gave a cold smile: "you are not afraid of it, but the plague is not a minor disease. If it''s mild, you will be disabled for life. If it''s severe, it''s fatal. You''d better be careful." With that, he was about to leave, but he heard Su Changxiao sneer behind him and said, "by the way, listen to my grandfather, I want to find out the person who used the medicine this time. I don''t know who it is."


    The second lady''s palm is slightly tight, and Xia he reminds her: "second lady, Miss Biao is there..."


    "I know." The second lady didn''t pay any attention to Su Changxiao. She took people to Su Qingfang''s yard.


    When the second lady arrived, she didn''t expect that the eldest lady also came with people, accompanied by the eldest master Su Yunsong.


    Su Yunsong just came over and saw that the second lady also came over, and he felt strange: "how come the second younger brother and sister also came?"


    "I heard that..." The second lady frowned. Now, Lin Chuyu is doomed. Then the money behind her must belong to Dafang.


    Thinking of this, the second lady felt a little annoyed and asked Su Yunsong, "big brother seldom comes here. It''s a coincidence today. Is it possible that he was specially called here?"


    Su Yunsong is different from his wife''s unshakable means. He not only loves face, but also attaches importance to reputation. He will never allow those dirty tricks to be used on his daughter, even if Su Qingfang is only a common girl.


    The eldest lady''s face was slightly tight, but she only said in a solemn voice: "I don''t understand what the second younger brother and sister said. The master just heard that someone dared to have a private meeting here. On the contrary, the second younger brother and sister were so attentive that I felt that the second younger brother and sister were also involved in it, for fear of being noticed?"


    The second lady gritted her teeth, but for a moment she didn''t know how to retort.


    The eldest lady ignored her and went straight inside.


    Just walk to the door of the closed room, the public haven''t entered, Tang Er then panic of rush to come, with big madam to look at one eye, quietly nodded, just kneel down a way: "master madam, you can''t go in now?"


    "Son of a bitch, why can''t we go in? Is there still something to do in it The more Su Yunsong thought about it, the blacker his face became. He kicked tang''er and asked someone to kick the door open.


    The second lady thought that there might be room to turn around. When she went in, she asked Xia he to stop all the servants outside. Then she followed Su Yunsong and the eldest lady into the room.


    Just came in, the room will smell a particularly strong sweet.

 Chapter 78

    Others don''t know what aroma it is, but Su Yunsong, who has been mixing in brothels all the year round, knows it very well. It''s a common aphrodisiac in brothels!


    "Son of a bitch!" Su Yun was so angry that he kicked over the censer on one side, opened the curtain and was ready to go in to catch the traitor. The second lady also hurriedly followed in. Only the eldest lady was surprised and asked mother Qin on one side: "isn''t it the order, but don''t you use such spices?" The trace of this kind of thing is too obvious. Lin Chuyu has the skill of medicine, so he must be able to detect it.


    Qin''s mother also did not understand, turned to ask Tang Er, Tang Er only slightly white face: "before did not have this flavor."


    "Is it..." As soon as the first lady finished speaking, there was another noise outside the yard. When she came to the door, she saw aunt Zhao coming with the old lady.


    When the eldest lady saw aunt Zhao hiding beside the old lady, she clapped in her heart and rushed out to salute: "how can mother come here, daughter-in-law..."


    "Pa --!"


    The old lady didn''t ask a word, so she slapped her in the face.


    The eldest lady covered her face. The shame from her heart made her face hot. Seeing this, mother Qin came forward quickly: "old lady, what are you doing? The eldest lady didn''t do anything."


    "What hasn''t been done? Look at all the things she does. She''s shameless and disgusting. She''s disgraced My Su family! " The old lady is excited to drink to scold a voice, scold to finish still can''t control of palm tremble.


    Seeing the old lady''s reaction, aunt Zhao lowered her eyes in silence.


    The eldest lady only stares at Aunt Zhao coldly. Now she can be sure that Aunt Zhao has betrayed herself. But when did it happen? How could she have such ingenuity and courage? Who is behind her back, the second lady?


    Without waiting for the big lady to finish thinking, the old lady had already taken aunt Zhao into the room.


    When the old lady came in, she thought she would see a confused scene. Unexpectedly, she only saw Su Yunsong and the second lady standing in the same place. On the cold ground, Lin Chuyu barely held on and didn''t faint. Beside her, there was a man who seemed to have accidentally tripped and knocked his head and fainted. Fortunately, their clothes were intact.


    "Chu Yu, are you ok?" When the second lady saw that the old lady was coming, she almost couldn''t help laughing and ran to Lin Chuyu to help her.


    When Lin Chuyu came to her arms, she began to cry, pointing to the man on the ground, crying speechless.


    The cry fell in the old lady''s ears, which made her think of herself. Once she was married by the Soviet public in such a mean way, so she couldn''t bear to see the woman''s innocence destroyed in such a mean way!


    "Tie this man back to me and I''ll interrogate him." The old lady said in a cold voice. She looked at tang''er, who was so pale that she could hardly stand still, and asked aunt Zhao, "who else is forcing you to harm others?"


    Su Yunsong didn''t understand what happened. Standing on one side, he was surprised to hear the old lady suddenly ask such a question: "did someone design Chu jade here?" Then why did he hear rumors outside that his daughter Su Qingfang had a private meeting with others?


    Aunt Zhao knelt down in front of him and said with tears in her eyes, "I''m afraid I''m too timid to blame you for this


    Su Yunsong also hadn''t seen aunt Zhao for a long time. Now he saw her crying so pitifully that his heart couldn''t help but move. He thought of the palpitation when he was infatuated with her. He also saw that today''s meeting was not between his daughter and others. His mood was better and his tone was not severe. He just said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s like this..." Aunt Zhao wanted to open her mouth. Mother Qin said calmly, "aunt, you can''t take back what you say. You must think clearly."


    "If you cut in again, I''ll send you and your master back to your Fang family. We''ll see that Fang''s family, which is strict in family education and good at teaching girls, has brought you up!" The old lady scolded directly and impolitely.


    Mother Qin was frightened, but the big lady''s face was white. Did the old lady want to leave her?


    The old lady gave a cold hum and asked the second lady to help Lin Chuyu up. Then she asked someone to invite a doctor. Then she asked aunt Zhao to go on.


    Aunt Zhao choked and said, "I deserve to die. A few days ago, Qingfang was very ill. I couldn''t get a doctor, so I had to ask the eldest lady. Unexpectedly, the eldest lady said that if I wanted to promise her, I had to invite Miss Biao to come here today. I couldn''t tell anyone what I would do. I didn''t know. But today, when I leave, I see tang''er quietly bringing a man. I''m worried that something might happen, so I go to ask the old lady. "


    Hearing this, the second lady held back her smile and said, "I really can''t blame aunt Zhao. She''s a poor woman. She''s been cheated. She has to work hard to get enough food and clothing every day, and she has to be bullied by her servants. It''s said that being a mother is just, and she has to do it to save her daughter. "


    The second lady said these words to my heart, who is not a loving mother? The old lady even thought of her daughter who died in a foreign country and whose bones no one had collected.


    If the early discovery of the second daughter-in-law Zhao and his wife''s situation is good"I can''t blame others for my bad health." Aunt Zhao said quickly, and then she looked at the master with tears in her eyes, full of love.


    Su Yunsong was very fond of her. At the beginning, it was because of the big lady''s obstruction that she never paid any attention to her. Now, seeing aunt Zhao again, she is still as white and beautiful. Especially when she cries, she is still in pity, which makes Su Yunsong feel painful.


    Standing on one side of the doctor''s hand shaking badly, she never thought, originally thought that hold in the palm of the hand, such as ants general aunt Zhao, can actually bite her!


    "Mother, it''s not like this. My daughter-in-law has never instructed aunt Zhao to do such a thing!" The eldest lady immediately pleaded.


    Aunt Zhao choked and said, "I know that the eldest lady will not admit it." With that, he took out a bag of jewelry from his sleeve: "this is what you gave me at that time. I said that I would keep it and make a dowry for Qingfang."


    People who are familiar with this bag of jewelry will know that many of them are fashionable styles. The government once purchased them and gave them to anyone. It''s clear to go to the accounting room to check. Since aunt Zhao has been bullied to eat, she still has to rely on her own embroidery work to subsidize. How can she have money to buy these jewelry?


    The eldest lady clenched her teeth and stared at Aunt Zhao: "my yard has just been stolen..."


    "If the eldest lady says so, I really have nothing to say, but anyway, I have avoided a tragedy today and have been satisfied. If the old lady and master want to punish me, I will. I have no complaints." Aunt Zhao dropped her eyes and wiped her tears. The eldest lady hummed coldly: "I think you have nothing to say at all..."


    "Evidence, if you want, I can send someone to check it immediately!" The old lady said in a deep voice, "as long as that man says something, it''s clear who hired him!"


    The big lady''s palm was slightly tight, but she still didn''t bow her head. She had to hold on.


    It''s this strength that makes Su Yunsong very unhappy. Or he doesn''t like the wife of Zhengfang for a long time. He''s old and weak, and his character is also strong and annoying! On the contrary, aunt Zhao, who is weak and kind-hearted, makes him feel pity.


    "Mother, fortunately it''s all right. It''s better for my son to handle this matter." Su Yunsong took the initiative.


    The old lady was not reconciled. Naturally, the second lady was not reconciled. She hurried forward and said, "elder brother, although you say so, this kind of behavior has been extremely bad. All the ladies in the house can be treated like this. Then people don''t take the master seriously, and it''s spread that we Su family allow the villains to treat their own ladies like this. Where can you have face when you go out in the future?"


    Su Yunsong also frowned.


    The old lady also agreed with the second lady. She looked at Lin Chuyu, who had fainted. Then she looked at the first lady, and immediately told the people around her to torture the man.


    Su Changxiao and Su yunrou get the news as soon as the big lady''s affair comes out, but the old lady is determined to deal with the big lady this time. No matter how they beg, they just don''t ask them to come in. Until it''s dark, Su Changxiao gives up asking to see the old lady and runs directly to qingfengyuan.


    Lin Chuyu is sitting at the head of the bed, and the "Ecstasy" has been sober for a long time.


    Qiuyue sat by the bed, looking at her coldness, some worried: "Miss, in case aunt Zhao doesn''t resist, what can she do?"


    "She will resist." Lin Chuyu remembered that she had met aunt Zhao when she knew that the doctors were trying to use Su Qingfang to control her. Aunt Zhao seems to be weak, but she was also a flower leader at the beginning. How could she really not have the slightest intention? She just loves her daughter and is afraid to hurt her daughter.


    Just as it happens, the eldest lady, who is determined to do everything, in order to control aunt Zhao, does not hesitate to give Su Qingfang that kind of chronic poison, which completely makes aunt Zhao give up the idea of obedience and promise to play such a play with herself today.


    But the man that tang''er and the first lady find is unexpected to Lin Chuyu. Fortunately, Bai Xue is there. After he is knocked unconscious, he is arranged to faint by taking tang''er''s ecstasy by mistake.


    "Lin Chuyu, come out for me!"


    Shouts the sound to spread, the room door is kicked open, in a twinkling of an eye saw rushes in Su Changxiao.


    Lin Chuyu frowns, one side of snow immediately alert, Lin Chuyu looked at Qiuyue, Qiuyue understanding, snow must not show her Kung Fu in front of people, otherwise snow this chess will be removed.


    "What happened to big brother?" Lin Chuyu asked him lightly and put on his robe by the way.


    Su Changxiao gave a cold smile: "I didn''t see that you still have such an idea. You even calculated my mother. Lin Chuyu, I think you are really impatient. Do you think I dare not do anything with you? I can tell you that other people care about your broken silver, but I don''t care. Even if I kill you, my grandfather won''t be angry. "

 Chapter 79

    Lin Chuyu knows that what Su Changxiao says is true, so she won''t irritate him now.


    "The elder brother came here to say that?" Lin Chuyu looked at the autumn moon holding snow tightly and said calmly, "go and bring the things that concubine Luo gave me last time."


    Autumn Moon''s eyes twinkle. When did empress Luo ever reward something? But she did not ask out, quietly turned out.


    Su Changxiao sarcastically approached: "how, move out of Luo Fei Niang, think I will be afraid? In the government of the state of the Soviet Union, even Princess Luo can''t interfere. Lin Chuyu, are you guilty now? "


    Su Changxiao walks to the bedside. Her tall figure is murderous. Bai Xue, standing on the edge of the bed, clenches her fists and is ready to go. Lin Chuyu tries to calm down. As long as Qiu Yue can understand her meaning, she can move to rescue the soldiers with the excuse of taking things.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Su Changxiao: "the elder brother is only angry because of his great aunt. But I can tell you, it has nothing to do with me. I just got away with it..."


    "Do you think these words can deceive me?" Su Changxiao directly pulled out Lin Chuyu''s hairpin, raised her hand and made a bloody cut on her delicate face.


    White snow loves to rush up, but is stopped by Lin Chuyu''s eyes.


    Lin Chuyu let the warm blood flow out of his face and said with a cool smile: "don''t forget, brother, I still have people thinking about my face. If you don''t kill me today, you can''t hang up your gentle mask when I show up tomorrow. "


    "I know you''re not as simple as you seem." Su Changxiao gave a sneer, but he didn''t plan to cut her face any more. He just pinched her chin hard, as if to crush it. He stared at her coldly: "say, how do you collude with aunt Zhao to frame my mother?"


    "What do you want me to say about things I haven''t done?" Lin Chuyu asked him.


    "Don''t you dare to be tough!" Su Changxiao saw that she still didn''t say anything. She was so angry that she wanted to tear her off the bed. Bai Xue couldn''t help but start. She thought that no matter how the young lady stopped her, she had to kill the son of a bitch who started with the woman today!


    But without waiting for snow to start, Qiuyue has already called for reinforcements.


    When the second lady came in and saw this scene, she was shocked. She didn''t expect Su Changxiao to be so stupid!


    "Changxiao, are you crazy? Chuyu is also your sister!" The second lady quickly comes forward to push Su Changxiao away, and then takes the quilt to wrap Lin Chuyu. Only then can she see that her left face is full of blood. She is so shocked that she doesn''t know what to say. Breaking into my sister''s boudoir without permission, pulling her out and scratching her face when she is sitting in the quilt with only her inner clothes on. How ignorant a person has to be. What can a noble son do?


    The second lady glanced at Xia he, who came in a hurry. Xia he turned around and ran out. Qiu Yue didn''t have time to stop him.


    When Su Changxiao saw the second lady, she was a little sober, but still angry and cold: "second aunt, if you do too many bad things, you should be careful that ghosts come to her in the middle of the night." Finish saying, dark stare Lin Chu Yu, this just turned to walk.


    When he left, the couple looked at Lin Chuyu with concern: "Chuyu, you''re not hurt anywhere else."


    "It''s OK. Thank you for coming in time." Lin Chuyu said gratefully.


    "I was negligent." The second lady saw that Lin Chuyu could only rely on herself now. She was so proud that she turned her head and said coldly, "how do all the people in the yard work? I don''t know how to stop them when they rush in. They all pull down ten boards. Next time, they all drive out of the house."


    The women outside the house were so scared that they shivered. The second lady comforted Lin Chuyu and asked someone to take care of her wound. Then she went out.


    After going out, the second lady''s confidants laughed: "congratulations to the second lady, this is a victory without a fight."


    "Yes, my sister-in-law used to be famous for her neat and rigorous way of dealing with so many children in the big house. I didn''t expect that she was planted in the hands of an aunt." The second lady sneered.


    "Do you really think it has nothing to do with Miss Biao?" The confidant asked her.


    "Even if it''s related, it shouldn''t be big. If I hadn''t just sent Xia he by her side, I couldn''t have a chance to save her in Su Qingfang''s yard today. If I hadn''t gone at that time, when the old lady came later, my sister-in-law said that I might have made the scene irreparable." The second lady thought, but she felt that Aunt Zhao could form an alliance. Although her status was low, it was because of her low status that she could not compete with herself for the right to control the family.


    After that, the second lady specially looked back at qingfengyuan and thought of Su Changxiao''s action just now. She told her indifferently: "what happened this evening, you can find someone to talk about it. The wider the spread, the better. The Su family, the eldest grandson who is enviable everywhere, has done such a dirty job now. I don''t think the Duke will be proud of this eldest grandson in the future. "


    "I understand." The mother-in-law said, and couldn''t help laughing: "Xia he has gone to tell the country Lord, the Su family walking across the big childe, today I''m afraid it will also fall."


    The second lady had expected this for a long time, and she felt more and more in a good mood.


    As soon as she was in a good mood, she immediately ordered people to send a lot of tonics to Lin Chuyu, but several of the girls here were crying.Sandalwood timidly dare not make a sound, carefully for Lin Chuyu to clean up the wound, although Wan Qing has seen many big family dirty things, but Su Changxiao so rampant she is the first time to see.


    White snow gnashes her teeth: "such a man, it''s not too much to break up."


    "Well, Bai Xue, if you unload his eight yuan, is miss still living in Su Fu?" Qiuyue advised her.


    Snow is not reconciled, Wan Qing is to understand the meaning of autumn: "by the way, summer lotus?"


    Just after asking, Xia he came in from the outside and saw that everyone was taking medicine around Lin Chuyu. Then he came worried and said, "how are you, miss? I''ve already told my master about it. He''s very angry. Now he has asked the eldest son to kneel in the ancestral hall. Don''t worry. The eldest son doesn''t dare to trouble you for the time being. "


    Summer lotus this words, white snow simply is to appreciate her: "do well!"


    "It''s all the slave''s business. It''s just that she didn''t stop the eldest son in time that she suffered this crime." Xia he looks so sorry.


    Without waiting for Lin Chuyu to speak, Bai Xue said to Lin Chuyu for her: "Miss, I think Xia he was scared before he alerted the Duke. Don''t blame her."


    Lin Chuyu looked at the pure snow, didn''t say much, only said: "I don''t mean to blame, today we all work hard, autumn moon Wanqing stay, the rest are down to rest."


    "Yes." Everyone answers, but Xia he seems to be staring at Bai Xue. When he goes out, he keeps coming to talk to her.


    Qiuyue left at last. Seeing that Bai Xue was intimate with Xia he, she was worried: "Miss, let Bai Xue go out with Xia he in case..."


    "Snow white looks simple, but she is not stupid. Don''t worry about her." Lin Chuyu leaned on the bedside, smelling the faint blood in the air. Her desire for blood, which had been repressed all along, was also hooked up. She said faintly, "as soon as it''s dawn tomorrow, Wanqing will go out and send a letter to Yu palace for me."


    Wan Qing immediately nodded solemnly: "don''t worry, miss..."


    "As for the autumn moon, do you know what to do tomorrow?" Lin Chuyu asked her.


    Autumn Moon drooping eyes: "Miss, don''t worry, everything is ready."


    When the cold wind came, the candle was blowing, and the shadow of the candle was shaking. No one saw the man staring at the roof. When the candle in Lin Chuyu''s room went out, he quickly swept away to Yu palace.


    Wei Linyuan had just finished processing the secret letter in his hand. When he heard the news from the dark place, his brow twisted slightly and he didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    The next day is not bright, Liang Jing and Mrs. Liang on the door.


    When the second lady knew that Mrs. Liang was coming, she was so happy that she immediately called her nephew Jiang Ji and Su Yiyi to accompany her.


    Mrs. Liang is more and more plump, but she is all neat.


    Mrs. Liang smiles and greets with the second lady. Liang Jing is too anxious to sit down. She wants to see Lin Chuyu several times. However, because of her identity, it''s hard to make a sound. The second lady sees Liang Jing''s thoughts and says with a smile: "Mr. Liang, it''s better to let little girl Yiyi and Ji''er take you around the house."


    "I mean that." Liang Jing quickly got up and said with a smile.


    Seeing him like this, Mrs. Liang looked a little deeper, and simply proposed: "I heard that Miss Lin was injured, and I came to see her specially. I don''t know if it''s convenient now..."


    "Of course, it''s convenient. I''ll take my wife right away." The second lady said with a smile.


    Liang Jing also said anxiously: "I''ll go over and have a look. Miss Lin and I have a chance to meet each other, and we have a good relationship with my mother."


    Mrs. Liang looked at the surprised appearance of the second lady and said with a smile: "Xiao''er is a person who values friendship."


    The second lady suddenly realized that Mrs. Liang didn''t mean to marry Lin Chuyu. She was more and more willing to let her nephew make friends with the Liang family, one of the four families. There were only many advantages.


    Several people went back to the courtyard together. They were happy when they saw that someone came out in a hurry and said to the second lady, "madam, the ten princesses have come to tell us that they want to take Miss Lin to another courtyard to accompany them."


    "Now?" The second lady was stunned.


    Liang Jing frowns, Chu Yucai is injured, how can accompany play?


    "How can this work..."


    "Jinger!" Mrs. Liang called him directly.


    Liang Jing now worried that he had the upper hand and could not manage any etiquette. He directly asked the servant who was wearing flowers: "Miss Lin is still injured, and she was frightened yesterday. How can she go to accompany the ten princesses now?"


    "It''s none of your business. Miss Lin''s business is the concern of the second lady." Mrs. Liang reminded him to pay attention to propriety, tone also with a bit of threat.


    Liang Jing looks at the servants of Su''s mansion with different looks, and then looks at his frosty mother. He grits his teeth. He will bear the words, otherwise Chu Yu''s reputation will be ruined.


    Jiang Ji watched, his mind turned a few times, and he began to calm down with a smile: "I heard that there is a good wine shop in the city. Mr. Liang, why don''t we go to the wine shop. When sister Lin is better, we''ll invite her to go out with Yi YiSu Yiyi, who has been ignored by Liang Jing, immediately snorts: "I don''t want to go with her." But she doesn''t mind having a good relationship with Liang Jing. After all, Su yunrou can let so many men around her. Why can''t she?

 Chapter 80

    With that, Su Yiyi gracefully picked up her handkerchief and said to Liang Jing, "if you want to go out to play, let''s go now."


    "No need." Liang jingben is not a gentle gentleman. When he heard Su Yiyi''s words, he didn''t like it in his heart and directly rejected her coldly.


    Su Yiyi looks at Liang Jing''s attitude of showing no face, and then looks at the people around her. She blushes awkwardly and stomps: "if you don''t go, you won''t go, and I''m not rare!" Then he turned and ran away.


    The second lady saw that Su Yiyi was so headstrong and frowned, and Mrs. Liang didn''t like Su Yiyi. She didn''t know the rules and was jealous of her childishness. She just laughed and said, "children have such a temperament, but my family doesn''t understand the rules. Please forgive me."


    "Yiyi is not sensible enough to make Mrs. Liang laugh." The second lady also knew that she was disgraced. With that, she immediately sent someone to arrange for Lin Chuyu to leave the house.


    Liang Jing''s mind is a little heavy. The two ladies don''t even fight for Chu Yu. Chu Yu is right. It''s hard for her to survive in the Su mansion. Now she shouldn''t give her any more trouble. He wants to find a way to marry her back.


    Lin Chuyu is glad that she didn''t see Liang Jing. At this time, she is still worried that Liang Jing will say something irreparable in her excitement. However, she didn''t expect that Princess 10 would meet her at this time, and she was not allowed to bring a maid.


    Lin Chuyu went out of Su''s house, got on the carriage sent by the ten princesses, and went to another courtyard somewhere in the city.


    The carriage went very smoothly, as if worried about her injury. It took about a quarter of an hour to get to the gate of another hospital.


    "Miss Lin."


    A gentle voice came from outside. When the car curtain was lifted, a smiling maid was waiting.


    Lin Chuyu looked at her face. It didn''t look like she had seen it in the ten Princess Palace Is it the other hospital?


    With misgivings, Lin Chuyu got out of the carriage and followed the maid all the way inside. However, the scenery of the other courtyard was not so good-looking. There were five steps in a pavilion and ten steps in a corridor. It was a picturesque scene.


    After passing the arched white jade bridge, you will arrive at the warm Pavilion in the middle of the lake. There are curtains hanging around the warm Pavilion, which makes it hard to see whether there are people inside.


    When the maid came to the front of the warm Pavilion, she stopped and said with a smile, "Miss Lin, the master is waiting for you inside."


    When he heard the word "master", Lin Chuyu felt that it was not good. It was definitely not princess ten.


    Lin Chuyu subconsciously took a step backward, because she was not sure whether there were still people coveting the treasure that no one had seen behind her.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    The mellow and magnetic male voice comes, Lin Chuyu''s face is stiff, his Highness the king of Henan!


    Lin Chuyu looked at the maid beside him in amazement. The maid just gave a smile and turned to leave.


    There was no one around the pavilion in the middle of the lake.


    Lin Chuyu twisted her eyebrows and looked at the pavilion again. Then she heard Wei Linyuan continue to say in his cool voice: "do you cherish your life so much that you are not afraid to be killed by assassins in the dark? So far away from my king, I can''t save you. "


    Lin Chuyu took a deep breath and calmed down. Then she opened the curtain and came in. But when she saw Wei Linyuan, she was stunned.


    Today''s Wei Linyuan is a beautiful long-distance runner with pure black embroidery and dark lines. His black hair is only half of it, and the rest is scattered behind him. Looking at his side face, you can see his three-dimensional facial features, especially the thick eyelashes on his cold eyes


    For the first time, Wei Linyuan was staring at her face like this. With a long eyebrow, he turned his head and glared at her: "what are you looking at?"


    "Look at Wang Lin Chuyu blurted out, but regretted it. She forgot that Wei Linyuan mistakenly thought he was in love with him.


    But when Lin Chuyu was waiting nervously, Wei Linyuan didn''t scold her as frivolous as before, but turned his face lightly. Therefore, Lin Chuyu didn''t see a light smile from his eyes.


    "Sit down."


    Wei Linyuan road.


    Lin Chuyu took a look. In the huge warm Pavilion, only Wei Linyuan had a stool beside him.


    After a pause, she wanted to sit down beside the railing. Wei Linyuan''s eyes seemed to grow on the back of his head and said directly, "sit by my side."


    "Wang Ye, men and women are not compatible..." Lin Chuyu looked at him. Wei Linyuan leaned on her lazily with some evil spirit, and glanced at her faintly: "say it again?"


    The picture of the last strong kiss appeared in front of Lin Chuyu''s eyes. Lin Chuyu sighed helplessly and walked to him and sat down.


    But before he touched the stool, he was caught in his arms by Wei Linyuan.


    "Wang Ye..."


    "Don''t move." Wei Linyuan gently opened the gauze on her face. After seeing her eyes, Feng''s eyes slightly spilled a chill.


    Lin Chuyu felt Wei Linyuan''s attentive eyes. She could not help but feel that the heat behind her ears was like a little ant climbing upward, which made her anxious.


    "Wang Ye..."


    "Don''t talk if you don''t want to leave a scar." Wei Linyuan indifferent a, has picked some white ointment on her face.He didn''t seem to know how to feel for xiangxiyu, so he started harder. Lin Chuyu, who had always been able to bear it, could not help frowning, but he didn''t say a word.


    When Wei Linyuan saw her like this, his eyes were not as cold as before, and his movements were especially gentle.


    "All right, get up." When Wei Linyuan finished painting the medicine, he said indifferently.


    Lin Chuyu listened to his disgusting words, and immediately got up, stood on one side and waited for his orders to see how he wanted to toss himself.


    Wei Linyuan saw that she did not move, so he did not make a sound. He closed his eyes and leaned back on the chair to have a rest.


    When Lin Chuyu saw that he had been silent for a long time, he quietly looked up at his side. His angular face was tired and his sword eyebrows went into his temples, which made his sharp and deep facial features even more cool. His thin lips and corners were slightly pursed, which seemed to contain anger.


    "Why do you play hard to get with me every time you love me so much?" Wei Linyuan asked her, but did not open his eyes.


    Lin Chuyu''s head full of question marks, playing hard to get?


    After all, he must have misunderstood something he did unintentionally.


    "Wang Ye, in fact, people''s women..."


    "Do you want to say that you have a promise, or are you in love with others?" Wei Linyuan Feng eyes slightly open, cool with murderous overflow, let Lin Chuyu feel some cool neck.


    Lin Chuyu looks at Wei Linyuan and thinks quickly in his mind. If he denies it, does he think he is playing hard to get?


    After thinking about it, Lin Chuyu finally said: "the Lord is the son of heaven, and the status of the daughter of the people is low..."


    "I have never said that you are humble, you are you." Wei Linyuan said lightly, but Lin Chuyu felt that his heart was hit by a warm current. But is Wei Linyuan a strange guy who can comfort others?


    Lin Chuyu raised her eyes to see him, but Wei Linyuan was still indifferent: "I''m tired. Please step down."


    Lin Chuyu


    It was only an hour before and after she came out of the other courtyard. Lin Chuyu only asked the king of Yu to pass the time because he was bored. But it was certain that there must be someone from the king of Yu in Su''s house, otherwise he would not have called himself so early.


    On the carriage back to Su''s house, Chang Qing asked her quietly, "Miss Lin, can I ask you something?"


    "Go ahead, please." Lin Chuyu''s attitude towards generous evergreen is very good.


    Seeing this, Chang Qing, with a smile, said to her quietly, "could you please make Wang Ye''s prescription into a pill? It''s better to take a sweet pill. It''s better to have the fragrance of flowers."


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes bent when she heard the speech.


    Changqing suddenly has the feeling of being watched. He steps back and sees Lin Chuyu waving to him.


    Changqing suspects that she looks like a fox. She doesn''t look like a fox at all


    "I don''t ask you for silver." Lin Chuyu said.


    Hearing this, Changqing felt a little relieved. She stepped forward and heard Lin Chuyu ask him: "His Royal Highness the king of Henan has been making a fuss about not taking the medicine recently. Is it because he feels that the medicine is bitter?"


    Chang Qing''s eyebrows pick. Miss Lin looks very smart. She doesn''t know what Wang Ye wants.


    "I don''t think so."


    "Why is that?" Lin Chuyu was puzzled.


    Changqing took a deep look at her, thought about it, and then whispered: "I think the Lord should be..."


    "Lord Changqing, the Lord is looking for you."


    Before Changqing finished speaking, he saw a bodyguard come out of it in a hurry.


    Chang Qing''s words were forced to interrupt. After thinking about it, he thought that maybe he didn''t understand it, so he swallowed the second half of the words and looked at Lin Chuyu with a smile: "please bother Miss Lin. by the way, Wang Ye likes the sweetness of honey, but it should be lighter. He likes the fragrance of pear blossom." With that, Changqing ran back to the mansion.


    Lin Chuyu saw him leave, thinking of his meaningful eyes, and finally sat back in the carriage in silence.


    It''s not that she didn''t think that his Highness the king of Yu might have thought about her, but for a person like the king of Yu, she should just look at something new. She didn''t dare to think, and her great enmity didn''t allow her to think that the king of Yu was extremely dangerous. What she had to do was to protect herself and avenge the blood feud for her father and mother and the thousands of wronged souls of the state of Chu. Otherwise, if something went wrong, she didn''t dare to guarantee that she would live again


    With the shaking and bumping, the carriage finally stopped at the door of Su Fu.


    Lin Chuyu let himself forget the matter of Yu king just now, but just came down from the carriage, saw a blue figure at the door quickly swept over, blocked in front of her eyes: "Chu Yu, you are back."


    "Mr. Liang..." Lin Chuyu suddenly stepped back from his warm eyes of joy and concern, and then began to smile appropriately.


    "It''s a coincidence that it''s Mr. Liang who wants to go back with Mrs. Liang." Jiang Ji came with a smile. Although his tone didn''t mean frivolous, it made people feel a little uncomfortable.


    Lin Chuyu''s face did not change. When she looked up and saw Mrs. Liang just coming out, she took the opportunity to go over Liang Jing and saluted.


    When Mrs. Liang saw her, she seemed to have grown taller and her skin was healthy and ruddy. It was a pity thatMrs. Liang sighed again in her heart. She lifted her up with a smile on her face and asked gently, "I heard that she was hurt on her face, but it''s better?"


    "Thank you, madam. It''s just a small scratch. It doesn''t matter." Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    Mrs. Liang saw that she didn''t take the opportunity to accuse her big brother. She appreciated her knowledge more and more. She said with a smile, "that''s good, but you still need to keep more. You are a doctor, so don''t try to be brave."


    "Yes." Lin Chuyu obediently answered, waiting for Liang Fu''s carriage to come, then Mrs. Liang got on the carriage.


    Liang Jing refused to leave. He came to see her today. Seeing the gauze on her face, he was not at ease. Moreover, he wanted to tell everyone that he wanted to marry her, Lin Chuyu!

 Chapter 81

    Mrs. Liang was afraid of his confusion and said, "jing''er, didn''t your aunt ask you to go to the palace in the afternoon? Don''t delay


    Seeing what Mrs. Liang meant, the second lady agreed: "yes, Mr. Liang, don''t worry about it."


    Liang Jing also understood that Lin Chuyu''s reputation could not be damaged, so he asked with a smile, "I heard that several young ladies of the Su family are going to invite Mr. Su back to teach in the new year?"


    "It''s just learning some simple calligraphy and painting, not being blind." The second lady didn''t know what Liang Jing was up to, so she went back carefully.


    "I don''t know, sir?" Liang Jing asked again.


    The second lady stopped and looked at Mrs. Liang, who didn''t look very well. She was embarrassed: "it''s not yet..."


    "Well, I know a gentleman with excellent knowledge and talent. I''ll recommend him to come here in a few years." With that, he specially looked at Lin Chuyu standing behind him and said with a smile, "that gentleman, Miss Lin, may know her."


    Lin Chuyu looked up at him. He was full of pity and love in his eyes. He was slightly stunned and deliberately avoided his eyes.


    Liang Jing just thought she was shy, so he turned to mount the horse. When he left, he pulled the reins, bent over and looked at Lin Chuyu deeply. He laughed and left contentedly.


    It''s just that Lin Chuyu is not shy but distressed. Liang Jing seems stubborn, but she is a good man with an open mind. She doesn''t want to implicate him.


    After entering the house, the second lady saw what she was thinking and laughed: "Chuyu, don''t blame the second aunt for her bad words. The second aunt is for your own good. The second aunt can understand the attitude of young master Liang, but Mrs. Liang won''t agree."


    "Chuyu understood, and she didn''t dare to think about it. Later... " Lin Chuyu thought about it and said, "I''ll ask my second aunt to help me. Don''t tell me to see Mr. Liang again."


    "It''s best for you to think like this. You can rest assured that your second aunt will help you." The second lady intimately said that, and immediately gave a look to Jiang Ji on one side. Jiang Ji came over with a smile and comforted: "sister Lin, don''t be afraid, cousin, I will help you too..."


    "Mr. Jiang, I heard that you will take part in the autumn test in the second half of this year?" Lin Chuyu suddenly asked him with a smile.


    When Jiang Ji saw Lin Chuyu smiling at him, his eyes were bright and clear. He was stunned and nodded. Then he heard Lin Chuyu say: "that young master Jiang must have learned a lot. Chu Yu once heard people talk about the test questions of a few years ago. One of them was" Zhou and Tang Dynasties are more important than the others, Qin and Wei dynasties are less important than the others, and each has his own opinion. "


    "This..." Jiang Ji stopped him, and his knowledge was ok, but he didn''t stop to think slowly and then answer directly. His brain suddenly became sticky, and in order not to lose face in front of others, he could only argue: "Zhou Tang That''s heavy on the outside and light on the inside, which means I mean... "


    The two ladies were embarrassed to see that he was blushing and could not squeeze out words. But how did Lin Chuyu remember the questions of the previous years so clearly? Even if she had read for three years in the dungeon, how many words could her daughter''s family recognize?


    Lin Chuyu saw the suspicious look in the second lady''s eyes and said with a smile, "it seems that young master Jiang still needs to hurry up to study. Then Chuyu won''t disturb him." After that, he went away.


    Jiangji saw her smile Yingying leave, but she didn''t feel anything wrong. The second lady stared deeply at Lin Chuyu''s back until it disappeared. Then she withdrew her eyes and said to Jiangji, "don''t worry. If you can lead the line between Runan king and Yu king, you won''t be afraid that you won''t succeed in the autumn test. Tomorrow, I will arrange you to go to the Gongyuan to study with those Gongsheng."


    When the second lady finished speaking, she saw the woman running from the front and said in a low voice with a smile: "madam, the man who was caught from the third lady''s room yesterday confessed."


    "Yes? What did you say? " The second lady asked immediately.


    "The old lady''s means are also powerful. The man was hard spoken. He insisted that Aunt Zhao had brought him to have a private meeting with Miss Biao. As a result, the old lady used lynching. He couldn''t resist it, but he only said that the maid named tang''er wanted him to frame Miss Biao and aunt Zhao." She said.


    The second lady was not happy to hear that the eldest lady was not involved: "it seems that the eldest lady has escaped another disaster."


    "That''s not true. Do you think it''s a coincidence..." The mother-in-law was very secretive: "early this morning, the maid named Qiuyue in Qingfeng hospital suddenly said that she had a bad stomachache. But the resident doctor in the house went home yesterday and came back at noon. As a result, the people in Qingfeng hospital asked the old lady for a doctor to come back."


    The second lady looked at the old woman with a bad smile on her face. She couldn''t wait and scolded her: "don''t play tricks. Let''s talk quickly."


    The old lady then began to laugh: "as a result, as soon as the doctor was invited, the third young lady cried out that she was not feeling well. Naturally, she asked the doctor to see the doctor for the third young lady first. As a result, she didn''t look good. After seeing this, she could see that the third young lady was poisoned, and the time was not short."


    "And so on." The second lady thought of Lin Chuyu, who had just left, and looked at the old lady again. She felt that this matter seemed to have something to do with Lin Chuyu. But there was no such coincidence in the world. A maid fell ill in Qingfeng hospital, and the third lady suddenly fell ill.


    The second lady sent Jiang Ji to study in the yard, and then took people to Su Qingfang''s yard in a hurry.When she arrived, the old lady was sitting in the flower hall with Su Yunsong, and the old lady was also there, but she was still tense and looked haggard. Su yunrou was crying on one side, but the old lady didn''t feel soft at all.


    "Mother, you are also tired. Would you like to go down and have a rest first?" The second lady came over and said in a low voice.


    "I''m fine. Did Mrs. Liang send me away?" Asked the old lady.


    "Just left, Chu Yu also came back, can you call her to come?" The second lady looked at the big lady and asked me.


    The eldest lady''s palm is slightly tight. Su Changxiao went to Lin Chuyu to make trouble last night. Now she has been pushed to an extremely unfavorable position.


    Su yunrou understood and immediately said, "Chu Yucai was frightened, so tell her to rest."


    The old lady didn''t say yes or no, so the second lady gave up the idea of calling Lin Chuyu.


    In a short time, aunt Zhao came out with the doctor. She knelt down in front of the old lady and knocked three heads heavily. She said in a hoarse voice: "old lady, I''m willing to be a monk. I only ask you to save Qingfang. I''m such a daughter. If she can''t live, I won''t live."


    The old lady looked at her crying, her heart touched.


    "Doctor, how is Qingfang now?" The old lady asked the doctor.


    The doctor said hastily: "although the poison has been in the body for a long time, the third lady is really a rare lucky person. Although the poison lingers in the body, it does not enter the lungs. So next, as long as ginseng is used as medicine, supplemented by several herbs, and carefully recuperated for half a year, it will be OK."


    "Seriously?" Aunt Zhao said excitedly.


    "The grassroots dare not lie." The doctor said hastily.


    But old lady Zhao kowtowed and stopped crying.


    The old lady looked at her eyes red and swollen, and her attitude and soft: "since people are OK, don''t cry, it''s not you who should cry." With that, he looked coldly at his confidant, mother Liu: "have you found out, who is poisoning?"


    "I''ve inquired. I''ve always been miss three''s maid. She''s in charge of the food of miss three. No one else interferes." Mother Liu replied.


    "What about her?" The old lady continued.


    The hand under the big lady''s sleeve robe is more and more tight, but she looks coldly at Aunt Zhao, but she is not very worried.


    Looking at her appearance, the second lady said in her heart that it was not good, so she heard a rush of footsteps outside. Then she saw the old lady''s people come in quickly, and said with a pale face: "old lady, it''s not good."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The maid named tang''er killed miss three''s close maid and then committed suicide." The maid said.


    The old man was so angry that he stood up. Everyone followed him, but the eldest lady was relieved. All died, that has no basis, even if Zhao aunt identifies, that also has insufficient evidence.


    The eldest lady could feel that the old lady''s burning eyes fell on her, and Su Yunsong''s face was also not good-looking. He always wanted to be proud in front of the stepmother, but he didn''t expect that his main room would do such inferior things.


    "Grandma, don''t be angry. Maybe it''s just God''s idea. Fortunately, the third sister is OK, isn''t she?" Su yunrou said softly.


    The old lady looked at Su yunrou''s delicate and gentle face and said sarcastically, "thank you for telling me that what died outside is also human life. Some people are not afraid to blame ghosts for their lives!"


    Qin''s mother pulls Su yunrou. Su yunrou swallows her words even though she is unwilling.


    The old lady took a deep breath, looked at Aunt Zhao again, and said, "this yard is unlucky. Qingfang, the child, needs a good rest. Since there is no place to live in the house, let her live in my yard for the time being."


    Aunt Zhao immediately knelt down again with a grateful thump. That''s what she was looking forward to. Because she can''t bring down the big lady today. The big lady won''t give up. Qingfang can get the old lady''s protection. No matter how long the doctor''s hands are, it''s useless.


    "Yunsong." The old lady glanced at Su Yunsong, whose face was not good-looking, but she was still weak. She said indifferently, "you can be regarded as the leader of Dafang family. If these things are spread out today, people will laugh at the lax governance of Su family, but you still don''t know how to be stabbed in the back."


    "Son, I understand." Su Yunsong saluted immediately.


    The doctor''s hands trembled slightly. The old lady didn''t dare to deal with her easily. Would you let the master be a fool?


    Looking at this scene, the two ladies admired aunt Zhao''s calculation this time. They not only sent the common girl who was thrown in the corner and was likely to be a stepping stone to the old lady''s knees, but also beat down the old lady. Just because of her appearance In the future, Su Yunsong will be called to love you. Although the eldest lady was not completely overthrown this time, she also suffered a heavy loss.

 Chapter 82

    The second lady helped the old lady to leave and asked someone to take Su Qingfang. Aunt Zhao said she had a headache and went with her.


    In an instant, there were only the master, the master''s servant and Su yunrou left in the room.


    The eldest lady''s face was still gloomy. She looked at Su Yunsong and said: "master, this matter..."


    "You wicked woman, my daughter, you will also be killed. Are you reincarnated?" Su Yunsong jumped and scolded.


    The first lady used to be a respectable young lady. After she got married, she was always in charge of the family. Su Yunsong had never scolded her like this before. Now, as soon as Su Yunsong said this, the first lady fell back two steps as if she had been smashed with a fist. After barely standing firm, she looked at him incredulously and asked, "master, how can you do me such a wrong without proof! ¡±


    "you''re a tough talker!" Su Yunsong saw that she was coming to work. Qin''s mother rushed forward to protect the eldest lady and said, "master, madam is also in the way of others. Madam has been treating you wholeheartedly for so many years. There is no merit, but there is also hardship."


    Su Yunsong glared at Qin''s mother. After all, he took back his hand and only hummed out coldly: "I can see your virtue today. The Fang family is also very good. They bring up a daughter like you. "


    The eldest lady looked at Su Yunsong, who was heartless: "master, you believe what aunt Zhao said. Why did you sleep with me for decades..."


    "Well, I can hear you saying that. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have neglected her for more than ten years." Su Yunsong finished humming and then asked to leave. Before he left, he seemed to think of something. He turned his head and glared at Su Yun''s Judo: "you can study and play the piano in my room, too. Don''t go to your mother, so she won''t take you too crooked." Having said that, she left in a fury as soon as she swung her sleeve robe. Looking at this, she didn''t pay attention to the main room of the eldest lady.


    Looking at his back, the eldest lady left and finally sat on the stool.


    Su yunrou anxiously looked at Qin''s mother. Qin''s mother only said, "miss four, you go back first. Your wife and maidservant will take care of you. It will be OK."


    Su yunrou knew that they must have something to discuss and would not stay any longer. She also wanted to see Lin Chuyu, but she wanted to find out if she was really behind this!


    When Su yunrou left, Qin''s mother advised him: "madam, the master is just in a mood. You already know how to handle him. In the future..."


    "I''m not worried about him." The big lady''s eyes were slightly wet, but she was surprisingly calm: "I''m worried about Aunt Zhao''s damned son of a bitch, and the immortal."


    Qin''s mother''s eyes darkened: "don''t worry, I will solve aunt Zhao by myself tonight. If she dares to betray you, she should know that she won''t live long in this world."


    The eldest lady nodded at ease, looked at her again, and said, "mother Qin, the most reliable thing around me is you."


    "I will never betray your trust. Tonight I will take off the slut''s tongue and dig out her eyes to make amends for you!"


    The cold wind blowing, the new year, snow but did not stop, but also continue to get up.


    In the flower Hall of qingfengyuan, a small red clay stove is slowly simmering tea on the charcoal fire. The fragrance of tea overflows the flower hall, making people calm down.


    Wan Qingshi stands on one side, watching Su yunrou who comes here all of a sudden with vigilance, adding tea for them carefully.


    "Chuyu''s sister makes good tea." Su yunrou said.


    "It''s just some broken tea. It''s rare for my fourth sister to like it." Lin Chuyu watched her play Tai Chi and enjoy tea without hesitation.


    Su yunrou took a look at the tea cup and said with a smile, "this is the white tea cup with red flowers from Ru kiln. It''s also very beautiful. Well, it''s a pity that you''ve made a fake tea three years before the end of the year. It''s a white tea With that, he threw the tea cup directly on the ground and smashed it.


    Wan Qing''s skirt was splashed with tea, and she looked at Lin Chuyu worried. Lin Chuyu only said with a smile, "it''s OK to be fake."


    "How can you say that? Fake is fake. No matter how good it looks, it''s not true. Since it''s not true, you shouldn''t enjoy the treatment you really deserve. Even if you meet a master who cherishes this fake tea cup like my sister, you will also meet a master who only knows the real thing like me. " Su yunrou is still gentle smile, a pair of eyes such as water looking at her, smile: "and the noble people in the capital, are only serious, fake is to be thrown to pieces, especially when the fake has no self-knowledge, trying to replace the real with the fake."


    Lin Chuyu knew that she was just using the teacup to scold the mulberry tree. She looked at her with a smile, holding the teacup, without the slightest sense of timidity: "sister''s words are really reasonable. Chu Yu remembered that, come and pull out all the things in the small warehouse, and check them all. If they are false, they will smash them directly for me."


    Su yunrou looks at her as if she doesn''t understand her sarcasm. On the contrary, she is so angry that her hands shaking with the teacup.


    Sweet potato came in from the outside. She looked at Lin Chuyu and Su yunrou. She quickly went to her side and said in a low voice, "Miss, the doctor has seen Qiuyue. She is really sick because she ate the wrong food.""Yes, but ask what she ate. Why is she sick and no one else sick?" Su yunrou gritted her teeth, endured the anger that had rushed to her throat, and asked without any cover.


    "I asked..." Sweet potato hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I ate a bowl of soup from the kitchen. The soup was meant for Miss Biao. As a result, Miss Biao lost her appetite last night, so she gave it to her servant."


    "Who rewarded it?" Su yunrou secretly clenched her teeth. She thought it was a play directed and performed by Lin Chuyu, but sweet potato only said, "it''s the second lady."


    Lin Chuyu looks at the sweet potato and drinks tea. It''s a coincidence that the second lady ordered someone to send soup last night. However, she just borrows the bowl of soup from the second lady to do something about it. Aunt Zhao must have asked Da Fang to think it was the second lady.


    Su yunrou doesn''t believe it. She thinks Lin Chuyu''s hands and feet must be involved in it. But she just came to test it for a long time. Not only Lin Chuyu has no flaws, but also the servants around her have no problems.


    Su Yun was so angry that his head was dizzy. He stood up and almost sat down. Then he heard another shout and said, "Miss, the reward of the ten princesses has come."


    Xia he came in from the outside and brought a eunuch.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the eunuch and was stunned. Isn''t this the man who served his Royal Highness the king of Henan in other courtyard this morning?


    Seeing that Lin Chuyu recognized him, the eunuch said with a smile, "when Miss Lin left, she forgot to bring the jade cream. The ten princesses ordered the servant to send it."


    "Yuji cream, it''s not the empress who has a little..." Sweet potato subconsciously makes a sound. Su yunrou looks at Lin Chuyu, who is actually getting up with the wind and water. She doesn''t hold back the fishy sweetness in her throat and spits out a mouthful of blood.


    The eunuch was surprised to see Su yunrou, who was spitting blood in her eyes. After a pause, she told Lin Chuyu: "the tenth princess is very concerned about Miss Lin''s health. Miss Lin must cherish herself. The princess said that when it''s fine, she''ll invite Miss Lin to another hospital."


    "Yes." Lin Chuyu has a headache. Su yunrou feels the eunuch''s contempt for his impoliteness. She even thinks that there may be some contempt and disgust, and her eyes can''t help but count it up.


    The eunuch looks at Lin Chuyu, who is calm and calm, and then looks at Su yunrou, who is holding blood in her mouth. She smiles at her and walks away.


    When he left, Su yunrou swallowed the blood in her mouth, looked at Lin Chuyu sarcastically, and laughed: "I said that sister Chuyu has seldom been with me recently. It turns out that she has got ten princesses, but she doesn''t like me. In that case, I won''t disturb you any more! "


    Wan Qing is anxious to explain, but Su yunrou has already walked quickly.


    "How good is that? If Miss four''s words get out, people outside can''t figure out how to think you''re going up and down, miss." Wan Qingji.


    "Looking at her anger, the eldest lady should not let her do anything more." Lin Chuyu thinks of Su yunrou''s running to spit out her own blood. She smiles and shakes her head. Su yunrou of the previous life is soft, and Su yunrou of this life is smart and cruel, but it''s a pity that she won''t have the good luck of the previous life!


    Lin Chuyu looked at the Yuji ointment in her hand and asked Wanqing, "did you send the letter to the palace of King Yu?"


    "Yes, I sent a little beggar to send it outside the palace. I watched the people in the palace accept it." Wan Qing said solemnly, looking at what Lin Chuyu was thinking and worried, "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Chuyu just shook her head. She was just thinking about how deep the people of King Yu in Su''s mansion had been. Why did his people come here just like this every time? Does that mean that she was also targeted by him? If so, your own actions and plans


    Lin Chuyu didn''t dare to think about it any more. She knew that no matter who knew his plan, it was impossible to treat her as an ordinary woman, especially the king of Yu. After all, what he wanted to kill was his own nephew. What he wanted to ask for was the life of the Emperor of northern Yan!


    In the palace of King Yu.


    Changqing looked at the master who was covered with a layer of cold, worried and asked him: "Lord, what does this letter say? Do you want to go down?"


    Wei Linyuan looked at the letter in his hand again. It was different from Lin Chuyu''s sharp handwriting. The words in it were scribbled, but they were of their own style. It was just another person''s notes. But the contents should be absolutely confidential. Does that mean that there is a mysterious person behind Lin Chuyu?


    Who is that man and what is his purpose? Why should he control Lin Chuyu to do these things?


    "You take people all night and go to the official road to intercept one person." Wei Linyuan ignited the letter in his hand, watched it burn to ashes, and then said indifferently: "after stopping, pick out the tendons and veins of hands and feet, and throw them to Jingzhao mansion."


    "Yes


    Changqing did not dare to stay, and immediately flashed into the night.


    Wei Linyuan''s fingers slowly knocked on the table in front of him. His eyes narrowed dangerously. Lin Chuyu, what kind of woman are you You''re like them.

 Chapter 83

    It was getting dark. Aunt Zhao had just come back from the old lady.


    "Oh, my aunt has come back. Do you want tea?"


    "Hungry or not, do you want a maid to open a small stove for you?"


    Aunt Zhao just came back, and the old women and servant girls in the yard were all attentive.


    Aunt Zhao didn''t make a sound. She walked forward faintly and went straight to the door. She saw the spring chrysanthemum still pulling her face. She said faintly, "go burn hot water. I want to take a bath."


    Chunju spat the melon seed shell in her mouth, then hummed coldly to see her, and laughed sarcastically: "aunt is really great, but I don''t know that if I offend the eldest lady, I can live a safe life for a few days. Hot water slaves can''t burn it. You have to burn it yourself. " With that, he deliberately twisted his waist and left.


    Other courteous people were also embarrassed. Aunt Zhao clenched her handkerchief and didn''t say anything: "you go down first. I want to have a rest by myself."


    "Yes." The old ladies quickly backed away. Aunt Zhao entered the room and closed the door.


    Chunju cat was watching in the corner. After making sure that all the people in the yard had a rest, she quietly opened the door of the yard and whispered to the people outside for a while. Then she came back with two pieces of white silver. She went to Aunt Zhao''s room and knocked gently, shouting, "aunt, do you have a rest?"


    "Not yet. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s the master who has just come to pass the news and asked you to wait in the master''s courtyard." Chunju said with a smile: "it''s just the maidservant who has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. Don''t be angry. Hurry up and don''t ask the master to wait."


    "Well, I''ll change my clothes and come."


    Aunt Zhao''s voice was as timid as before, and she didn''t ask Chunju to doubt anything.


    Spring chrysanthemum wait for about half a moment, aunt Zhao opened the door from inside.


    "Auntie, you''ve been dressing up for a long time. If you didn''t know your kindness, you would have thought that you were deliberately hanging your maidservant out in the cold." Spring chrysanthemum is half sour.


    Aunt Zhao looked at her, slender and gentle eyes slightly moved, looking at her, said: "Chunju, do you send me over?"


    Spring chrysanthemum naturally a smile: "of course, now other servants all rest, alarm everyone is not good, on the maidservant see you off." Finish saying, will come to pull aunt Zhao.


    Aunt Zhao avoided her hand and took a step forward. She looked at the night ahead and said nothing.


    To suyunsong yard, there is a path, Chunju proposed, take the path.


    The path is a path between the lake and the corner of the wall. There is no street lamp. It''s dark and there are few people going here.


    Spring chrysanthemum carrying a lantern on one side, looking around from time to time, aunt Zhao never said a word, until she reached the position near the lake, spring chrysanthemum just stopped.


    "Aunt, you can''t blame your maidservant. Who wants you to fight against the eldest lady?"


    With a cold smile, Chun Ju turns her head and pushes her to Aunt Zhao. But before she can push her to Aunt Zhao, aunt Zhao seems to be on guard. She pushes her to the water with her backhand.


    Spring chrysanthemum is a fool. The lake is freezing years later. She struggles to cry for help, but her body is getting heavier and heavier, and the water is choking her mouth.


    Aunt Zhao stood on the bank, her hands still trembling. This is her first time to kill


    "Chunju, why do you have to kill me? Our master and servant have a fight. Where did I treat you unfairly?" Aunt Zhao asked in a trembling voice, but Chunju couldn''t hear a word. She kept struggling to call for help, but she found the place herself. No one would come around, and the call for help couldn''t go out.


    Aunt Zhao just watched the spring chrysanthemum slowly sink into the bottom of the lake.


    When the surrounding quiet down, the sound of applause came slowly.


    "I didn''t expect my aunt to have such courage."


    The voice was cold and murderous. Aunt Zhao''s face was full of tears. When she looked over, she saw Mother Qin with two old women and the slender sharp knife in her hand.


    Aunt Zhao subconsciously stepped back two steps, and the woman behind Mother Qin immediately stepped forward to hold her down and kicked her to kneel on the ground.


    "Mother Qin, you..."


    "Aunt Zhao, if you tell me now, who did you do harm to the doctor? Maybe I can make you die more happily. Otherwise, the blunt knife will hurt. " Mother Qin came over, put the cold knife on her pale face, and said coldly, "I''m here today, but I want to cut off your tongue first, and then gouge out your eyes. But don''t worry, even if it is like this, the maid can guarantee that you won''t die. Look at the woman Zhou, who is going back to her, who is tortured by the maid, is she still alive? "


    Aunt Zhao''s face turned pale: "is that what you did to mammy Zhou?"


    "You still care about her?" In the dim night light, mother Qin''s cheekbone protruding face became more and more ferocious: "the maid accidentally stabbed her in one eye, but the eldest lady said that she was blind anyway, so it''s better to be blind completely. So the maid used her hands to pluck out her other eye. Do you know that she was too painful at that time, so she bit off her own eyes Tongue, unfortunately, it''s not dead. "Aunt Zhao thinks she was born in a brothel and has seen countless vicious things, but she has never seen such a living devil as mother Qin.


    She shrunk back, but mother Qin was more proud of her fear, and even a little contemptuous: "my aunt has never seen the world, which well is not buried in the lake in a big family. However, don''t be afraid. As long as you are willing to tell the master behind the scenes, I can spare your life... "


    Before Qin''s mother finished speaking, the sound of walking on the dead leaves came slowly behind her.


    Step by step, with a lethargy that makes mother Qin shudder.


    Qin''s mother immediately hid the knife in her hand and looked back. She saw a woman in a snow-white dress coming slowly from the shadow. Qin''s mother could not see her expression clearly. She could only see her evil and hateful eyes, just like a pair of hooks. She wanted to kill her.


    "Lin Chuyu?" When Qin''s mother saw her face clearly, she first had a meal and then laughed sarcastically: "what''s the matter with Miss Biao? Most of the night she came here, didn''t she go the wrong way?"


    "How can I go wrong to take you down the yellow spring?"


    Qingqing light voice, as if floating in the wind in general, but the deep heart of the chill, but let the presence of people can not help shivering.


    Mother Qin clenched the knife in her hand and said with a smile, "it turns out that the person behind aunt Zhao''s back is really miss Biao. I really can''t see that Miss Biao is so young that she has such ingenuity and courage. It''s just a pity that since you''re here today, you can be a ghost here with aunt Zhao." With that, he took out the knife hidden behind his back and stabbed Lin Chuyu in the stomach.


    Aunt Zhao was frightened and began to shout, but she was covered by someone. But Lin Chuyu didn''t move from beginning to end.


    Even if mother Qin showed her knife.


    Qin''s mother hesitated for a while, but she killed her more and more fiercely. She dared to let the eldest lady suffer from such hardships. She must die!


    Aunt Zhao''s eyes are about to crack. She planned with Lin Chuyu tonight, but she didn''t plan that Lin Chuyu would get hurt. Is the plan changed or Lin Chuyu''s miscalculation?


    No matter which kind, the price is not what aunt Zhao dares to bear!


    But seeing that mother Qin''s knife was about to pierce into Lin Chuyu''s heart, when the blade just touched Lin Chuyu''s body, mother Qin''s body shook and fell to the ground powerlessly.


    "How could..." Qin''s mother struggled to get up, but her hands and feet seemed to be soft, and she couldn''t use any strength. The two women who were escorting Zhao''s aunt were also startled. They rushed to help Qin''s mother, but they didn''t run two steps and fell to the ground.


    "Mom didn''t notice. Is it fragrant here?" Lin Chuyu leaned over and picked up the knife in Qin''s mother''s hand, looked at it, pointed it at her eyes, and asked her indifferently, "did you gouge out mother Zhou''s eyes like this?"


    Mother Qin''s palm trembles. In her eyes, Lin Chuyu with a beautiful and simple face is the real devil.


    Lin Chuyu seemed to see through her thoughts, and the corners of her lips rose up, stained with blood: "I''m the devil. I came out of hell to seek your life." With that, Lin Chuyu threw the knife to the other two women: "gouge out her eyes, cut off her tongue, dig out her heart and liver, and I will let you go." With that, Lin Chuyu also dropped two pills.


    Aunt Zhao looked at Lin Chuyu for a few days and told her to cut the sachet and carry it with her. Then she looked at Lin Chuyu in a plain white gown, but her eyes were very indifferent. She felt that Lin Chuyu was not a child who did not know the world at all, but a murderer who came back with blood after experiencing all the evil in the world.


    The night wind blows her black green silk, but it can''t disperse the alienation between her eyes.


    The two women now where there is half a hesitation, immediately grabbed the pill to swallow.


    Lin Chuyu walked slowly to Aunt Zhao and blocked her sight. She said softly, "aunt, it''s late at night. Go back and have a rest."


    "Thank you, Miss Biao. If it wasn''t for you, I might..."


    "It''s more difficult to walk in the future. As soon as mother Qin dies today, your great aunt won''t let you go. But don''t worry, if you don''t betray me, I will never betray you. " Lin Chuyu lifted her up, and her voice was calm as if she had changed.


    Aunt Zhao looks at Lin Chuyu and hears the cry of mother Qin''s pain and the sound of sharp blade piercing into her body behind her, but she has no pity. Aunt Zhao now thinks very clearly that since she is weak and kind and can''t protect herself and her children, she doesn''t mind sending these demons to hell, as long as her Qingfang can live healthily and happily.


    After she left, Lin Chuyu turned around. There was blood in front of her.


    Seeing the blood, Lin Chuyu still trembles and fears from her heart, but she has no right to fear.


    "Miss Biao, do you think that''s all right?" The two women still hold bloody knives in their hands. They turn around and flatter Lin Chuyu. They only ask Lin Chuyu to spare their lives, but they don''t find Lin Chuyu hiding in the dark. They have never warmed their eyes from the beginning to the end.


    "You''ve been with mother Qin for so many years. You''ve killed a lot of people like this." Lin Chuyu asked them.The two women looked at each other and began to laugh: "Miss Biao, the maidservants did not do right before, but they were all ordered by mother Qin. What can we do as servants, don''t you think?"


    Lin Chuyu saw that they still didn''t have the slightest regret. She said with a smile, "OK."


    The two women didn''t understand what she meant, but it can be seen that the young watch Lady, who was very mean, didn''t intend to let them go.

 Chapter 84

    One of the fatter women clenched the knife in her hand, narrowed her eyes and stared at the thin Lin Chuyu with a cold smile: "Miss Biao, you have to think clearly. Now if you give the antidote to the slaves, they will think nothing happened tonight. But if not As you can see, we didn''t even blink when we just killed people. "


    Two people say, want to rise to approach toward Lin Chuyu to come over.


    The path is not wide. If Lin Chuyu wants to escape, she can only go to the direction where Aunt Zhao just left. But if she is careless, she will fall into the lake.


    But to the surprise of the two women, Lin Chuyu did not move at all.


    "Miss Biao, do you think the maidservants dare not do it?" When they thought of the pill Lin Chuyu had just given them, they were shocked: "what you have just given us is not the antidote, but other poison?"


    "Do you think mother Qin took you to kill so many people, didn''t she teach you to cut the grass and root?" Lin Chuyu indifferent finish saying, two people then ferocious face holding a knife toward her.


    Lin Chuyu dodged aside a little. They staggered one step and turned their heads to continue to work. But as soon as they raised their hands, they felt as if they had been pulled away and fell to the ground.


    "Miss Biao, you are so cruel When they fell to the ground, they felt that from the heart to the throat, they began to become hot, as if the fire was burning, and the warm blood constantly overflowed from the mouth until they were dead.


    Lin Chuyu looked at them faintly, as if they were going to eat their own general hate eyes. Their eyes were colder than the winter ice: "this time, I''m going to collect debts for the souls in your hands." Lin Chuyu said, then raised her foot to kick the knife in their hands directly into the lake, and then passed them to mother Qin.


    Mother Qin is still breathing, but she can''t speak any more. Her empty eyes are bleeding and her mouth is mumbling. The blood overflows from the corner of her mouth, as if begging for mercy.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the scene, and could not imagine how the most loving and tender mother Zhou had been tortured by the damned mother Qin for so many years.


    "One day, I will take back all the evils you have done a hundred or a thousand times, and no one will escape." Lin Chuyu said, Qin mother along with her voice will come to catch her, but the body to the lake a slip, the whole person plop directly fell in.


    The wind rolled up the dead leaves on the ground. Lin Chuyu looked at all this coldly, stepped on the blood and walked slowly into the darkness, burying all her emotions in the darkness.


    The second wife of Su Ming''s family is the second eldest daughter of Su Ming''s family.


    Su Changxiao looked at Shen Ning''s wife and hesitated: "Niang, what should I do next? In the end, a few big living people are missing, and aunt Zhao knows about it too.... "


    For a while, the eldest lady didn''t know what to do.


    Mother and son are worried, the curtain was a rough lift.


    Su Changxiao didn''t even look at it, so he said angrily, "which one is so stupid that he doesn''t know the rules!"


    "I''m not going to die!" Su Yunsong''s angry voice came. Su Changxiao quickly stood up and refuted: "it turned out that it was his father, and his son was just anxious..."


    "Hum." Su Yunsong ignored him and only looked at the big lady sitting on one side. Now the big lady is almost 40 years old. Because she is tense all day, her facial features have become more and more mean. Even if she is properly maintained, her skin is still very good, but it makes people dislike her.


    Seeing such a big lady, Su Yunsong was even more reluctant to pity her. He asked her coldly, "what did you send mother Qin to take people to Aunt Zhao''s yard last night?"


    When the eldest lady saw that he had come to question her for the sake of a humble concubine, she felt humiliated and infuriated. However, she stood up and said, "master, I haven''t sent anyone to find aunt Zhao..."


    "How dare you lie!" Su Yunsong immediately scolded.


    The eldest lady''s face was slightly green. She looked at him with a tight face and said, "if you don''t believe me, you can ask aunt Zhao to confront me. Although I''m a principal, it''s normal for me to kill a concubine. But since my master wants to give a concubine such dignity to question the principal of mingmatchmaker''s marriage, I''ll ask her to come. " The eldest lady doesn''t believe what aunt Zhao dares to say. Qin''s mother died in a strange way. If she is about to investigate, she can find out that she sent someone to find aunt Zhao, but it can''t prove that she wants to kill her. On the contrary, aunt Zhao is the most suspect now that she is dead.


    But Su Yunsong''s words, which seemed very reasonable, were extremely harsh: "are you satirizing me for spoiling my concubine and destroying my wife?"


    The eldest lady didn''t say anything. It was tacit. In the northern Yan Dynasty, it was a great crime to spoil my concubine and destroy my wife!


    Su Yunsong saw that she was silent and laughed sarcastically: "OK, I''ll show you what you''ve done for so many years. Don''t think I don''t know at all. I''m just turning a blind eye. If I want to deal with you, there are many ways.""Dad, my mother is confused for a while. Don''t be angry." Su Changxiao see development to this step, busy come forward to advise.


    "Confused? I''ve been estranged from you for many years, but I don''t think I can do anything for you. " Su Yunsong snorted coldly. He didn''t even give Su Changxiao the face of his own son. He stared coldly at the doctor and said, "I heard that the father-in-law is not feeling well recently. As a daughter, should you go back to serve him in front of the bed?"


    The eldest lady''s face turned pale. Does the master want to drive her back or stop herself?


    "Master We''ve been married for more than ten years. I''ll have children for you, and I''ll help you... " The first lady opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say a soft word for many years.


    ¡±Well, if you don''t bother me, I''m still bothered. Hurry up and go back. Don''t worry "Su Yunsong seems to have grasped her handle. He looks at her with a smile and says coldly:" I won''t leave you, but you''d better stop thinking about my affairs and aunt Zhao''s affairs in the future. If you want me to find out you dare to do this again, I won''t spare you! " Having said that, Su Yunsong, regardless of Su Changxiao, turned and left.


    The eldest lady was so stunned to see Su Yunsong leave without face. Her legs softened and she directly sat down beside the warm couch. Her face was tight and black as if she was about to drip water. Her eyes were more like venomous snakes.

 Chapter 85

    Su Changxiao saw the big lady holding the handkerchief tightly, comforted: "mother, father is angry, I''ll go to him now." Finish saying, then quickly went out.


    The eldest lady didn''t make a sound. When he left, she called miaolan and asked her: "how can the master come here suddenly?"


    "The maid inquired about it. She said that Aunt Zhao was very sad when she heard about Chunju''s death this morning. She felt that she was a disaster and wanted to commit suicide. As a result, my servant reported to the master. It is said that the servant also mentioned seeing Chunju meeting with mother Qin last night." Miranda road.


    "The man who went to tell the master?" The eldest lady was almost biting her teeth.


    Miaolan nodded: "it''s a woman that the second lady sent to serve just a few days ago."


    "Sure enough, it''s her behind the scenes again!" The big lady''s hand slapped on the side of the short table, the whole face would be distorted, so it seems that the person behind Lin Chuyu''s advice must be the second lady!


    "Are you all right, ma''am?" Miaolan asked anxiously. After all, the big lady''s eyes were terrible at the moment.


    The eldest lady didn''t say a word. She only told miaolan to pack up. Then she silently released her tight grip. The venom in her eyes was hidden. It''s just Lin Chuyu. Does the second lady want to take her to deal with herself? She has many ways to make the second younger brother and sister lose his wife''s arms!


    It was almost noon when Lin Chuyu received the news that the eldest lady was going back to her mother''s home.


    It''s sunny outside, and people are busy cleaning up the snow in the yard. The sound of brooms rustling on the ground makes people feel strange peace.


    Wan Qing rubbed her frozen hand and came in from the outside. Seeing Lin Chuyu reading medical books again, she said with a smile: "Miss, you really love reading."


    "Idle and boring." Lin Chuyu''s smile is not boring, but uneasy. Wei Zhan''s affairs are uncertain for a day, so she is uneasy for a day. Wei Zhan''s previous life won the support of the people after the plague incident, so it was smooth sailing until she finally sat in the top position.


    "Miss feels bored. Why don''t you go to the second lady''s place to sit down? It''s said that his Royal Highness the king of Yu has sent another jade game of go to miss ba. Miss Ba must want someone to play chess with her." Xia he came in from the outside with snacks and said with a smile.


    Referring to the king of Henan, Wanqing looked at Lin Chuyu worried, but saw Lin Chuyu look calm smile: "I don''t like to play go."


    "Yes, that''s a pity. I heard that jade pieces are very valuable." Xia he said as if he didn''t want to. Seeing that Lin Chuyu wasn''t angry, he said to himself, "Miss, I think you should go out and make friends with more young ladies. Besides, you and hairpin ceremony are coming. If you don''t have three or five friends to support the scene, isn''t it a joke?"


    "Who is so free to laugh at me all the time?" Lin Chuyu asked her with a smile.


    Summer lotus throat a Yi, unexpectedly is speechless.


    "By the way, the second aunt sent a lot of pearl flowers last time. I want to pick out two. Xia he, go to the warehouse and bring them for me." Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    "Yes, I will go now." When Xia he heard that he was going to the warehouse, he was happy. He didn''t think that Lin Chuyu intended to support her. After saluting Lin Chuyu, he took the key and went out with a smile.


    When she left, Wan Qing said, "Miss, the things in the warehouse are valuable. How can you tell her to go?"


    "It''s OK. No matter how expensive it is, it''s just some jewelry. I told her to leave because I have something to tell you. Otherwise, she''ll be around me all day long. I can''t speak to you freely." Lin Chuyu said.


    "Yes."


    "This afternoon, you can go to Chengdong drugstore to see if Mrs. Xun, who delivered the baby last time, has come back. What''s the situation in the drugstore?" Lin Chuyu said.


    Wan Qing answered: "I''m going to..."


    "In addition..." Lin Chuyu''s face was a little more serious, and said: "you are familiar in the capital. Go around. I need to find more people who can use it. It''s better to be smart and reliable without involvement at home. "


    "Do you want to keep some useful people outside?" Wan Qing was surprised to see her.


    "Well." Lin Chuyu also told her: "I can''t go out now, but I need to know the outside news."


    Wan Qing looked at Lin Chuyu and nodded: "I understand. Don''t worry. I know someone just like this. I''ll go out and see him this time. If he agrees, he won''t do anything wrong. I''ll bring him to see you then."


    "You know the best." Lin Chuyu answered. As soon as he finished, Xia he came back.


    When Xia he came in, his breath was not even, so he came in a hurry.


    Wan Qing looked at Xia he, hid his vigilance, and asked her with a smile: "you are running here. The lady didn''t ask you to take it immediately. The road outside is slippery. If you fall, how can you do?"


    "I''m worried about Miss waiting." Xia he smiles. Lin Chuyu and WAN Qing look normal. They don''t mean to hide anything from her, so they are relieved.


    "This one is good." Lin Chuyu picked up a pearl flower with pearls from the box and was about to put it in her bun with a smile. But somehow, with a slip of her hand, the pearl flower fell to the ground, and the Pearl loosened.Xia he hurried to pick it up. Wan Qing had already taken it in his hand and said anxiously, "ah, this pearl flower was given by his Royal Highness the king of Henan last time. If people knew this, they would think that the young lady was so rampant."


    "Wanqing, take it out for me today and find a craftsman to repair it." Lin Chuyu also appears a little anxious and turns to take a piece of silver from the box to Wanqing.


    "If it''s not too late, I''ll send it to you." Wan Qing deliberately looked at Xia he.


    Summer lotus is busy way: "young lady rest assured, maidservant is absolutely can''t say to go out." With that, Xia he was afraid that Lin Chuyu didn''t trust him, so he said, "Wanqing, go quickly, don''t delay."


    Wan Qing and Lin Chuyu look at each other, salute and go out with the broken pearl flower.


    Summer lotus see Wan Qing so leave, always feel what''s wrong, but see Lin Chuyu began to ease the book, can''t see abnormal, can only shut up obediently in the side of waiting.


    As soon as the first lady left, the big room learned a lesson. Both Su Changxiao, who was in favor, and Su yunrou, who had been in favor, were separated. The people under the big room who were suspected of suffering from the plague were also replaced by the second lady with excuses. Of course, these Su Yunsong didn''t care, because he was infatuated with aunt Zhao''s meekness again, and had no time to take care of the servants'' affairs.


    The Duke of Su didn''t have much to do with the housekeeper because he helped the second master Su Yunhan to get through with the Minister of the Ministry of war. But as soon as this year passed, the emperor began to think about conferring titles on the adult princes. At this time, the officials began to stand in line.


    On the way back to Su Fu from the Ministry of war, Su Yunhan was in the same carriage with Su Guogong. Su Yunhan asked Su Guogong, "father, who do you think is the most likely of these princes?"


    "No way." Su Guogong frowned: "you don''t have to worry about it first. When you have the crown prince, now Yiyi is still young. But as a father, you should keep an eye on her and don''t ask her to get too close to the king of Yu."


    "Does father think that King Yu is totally impossible? No one can match him in terms of qualifications and abilities... " Su Yunhan hesitated. The Duke of Su only gave him a cold look: "no matter how powerful he is, he''s just disabled. And who do you think his leg is disabled?"


    Su Yunhan looked at Su Guogong with disbelief. When he saw the dark expression on his face, he held back his surprise and said, "but the king of Yu seems to be staring at Su''s house. First Lin Chuyu failed, and now he is Yiyi..."


    "It''s a real problem." The Duke of Su also had a headache. The king of Yu was not an ordinary person. Even if the one above didn''t have a clear attitude towards him, at least now it''s possible for the king of Yu to be willful and destroy the Su family: "in this case, it''s better to make plans earlier."


    "Yes, my son, listening to Chang Xiao, the seventh Prince seems to have a lot of ideas, and..."


    "The seventh Prince..." Mention Wei Zhan, Su Guogong''s face is not good-looking, but after all did not say anything, if the plague of the seventh Prince really can do well, maybe really can make a difference. Besides, there are no powerful relatives in the family behind the seventh prince. If the Su family makes a move, it will be more than a little bit of scenery in the future


    Thinking of this, the Duke of the state of Su was also a little excited. But all this depends on the plague. What can Wei Zhan, the seventh prince, do.


    At this time, Wei Zhan was already in a mess.


    In the room, his bodyguards came wave after wave, but there was no news of the person he wanted.


    "Not yet?" Wei Zhan asked in a cold voice. If he delayed any longer, all the hundreds of villagers who had been cheated by him to stay in the village would lose their lives. At that time, uncle Yu would bring the imperial doctor to check, and he would be able to find out the mystery of the plague.

 Chapter 86

    The little fellow who came to reply to Wei Zhan also appeared anxious: "our people have been guarding on the road, and have not seen anyone. Your highness, do you think something happened? "


    Wei Zhan''s face was also dignified: "first, you continue to take people to find the quack, and then send someone to invite other doctors. It''s almost half a month since I was sent here. If it doesn''t work, the people in the imperial court will not give up. "


    The visitors did not dare to delay and went out immediately.


    But as soon as he left, someone rushed in from the outside and looked at Wei Zhan anxiously: "the seventh prince, it''s not good."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The epidemic in the village has suddenly spread. Many guards are infected with the epidemic now. If we don''t find a way, we are afraid that it will really spread. By then, it will be more than hundreds of lives in this small village." It was Deputy General Ma who was in charge of the guard of the patrol camp.


    Wei Zhan listened to Deputy General Ma''s words and stood up. As he walked out, he asked him, "how many people are sick in the patrol camp now, and how are they infected?"


    "About ten people have been ill in the patrol camp. It''s said that a chicken from nowhere was caught last night, and the symptoms of high fever have not subsided this morning. After the inspection, the doctor stationed in the patrol camp asserted that it was a plague, and now the patrol camp is also a panic." Vice Admiral Ma will follow him.


    Wei Zhan himself is very clear about the plague in this village. The reason why these people have a high fever and most doctors think it''s a plague is because of a kind of medicine that can make people have such symptoms. This medicine was also the only one that he ordered to be put into the only well in the village two months ago. But unexpectedly, the only one with the antidote, the quack who claimed to be able to help himself prosper, disappeared at this time.


    Wei Zhan walked all the way to the temporary post house of the patrol camp, which was not far from his residence. When he saw that all the people in the patrol camp were nervous, his heart sank slightly. If we drag on any longer, it will be hard to end.


    "The seventh hall has come down!"


    When someone saw him coming, all the generals in the post hall rushed out and began to ask him for an idea.


    "Your Highness, if this plague continues to indulge, I''m afraid it will spread to the capital."


    "That''s right. Your highness, you should make up your mind earlier. The sick villagers should be buried after the fire."


    A group of people began to ask. Wei Zhan stood in the same place with a heavy face. What these people said was right. If they didn''t find a way to solve it, the imperial court would blame them. Instead of being ineffective, they would have to be punished. But killing and slaughtering the village can''t be done by him.


    "I heard that uncle Yu had brought the imperial doctor out of the palace. I believe he will bring the imperial doctor soon." Wei Zhandao.


    Mentioning the king of Yu, people''s complexion is complex, but none of them is willing to believe that the king of Yu has such a mind to save a grasshopper.


    "Seven Highnesses, didn''t your Highness the king of Yu take the imperial doctor out of the palace long ago? But I haven''t seen him bring the doctors here until now. I think he won''t come at all. " There is humanity.


    Wei Zhan''s mouth is cold. He knows that the king of Yu has brought the imperial doctor out of the palace for a long time, but he doesn''t come. Wei Zhan doubts that the king of Yu has other preparations. After all, he can''t be aware of his assassinations, so now he has to strike first.


    "Uncle Yu is not well. Although it''s not far from the capital, it''s also in the wilderness. It''s more and more troublesome for uncle Yu to come here. This time, I will go back to the capital in person and ask the imperial doctor to come. "Wei Zhan''s attitude is extremely kind.


    When Deputy General Ma heard the speech, he was filled with emotion: "fortunately, the imperial court sent seven princes here. They are kind and willing to run for many times in order to save the lives of several common people. In fact, they are the model of our generation. They have worked hard!"


    All the people present were deeply moved by this and followed suit.


    Wei Zhan see these people are pacified, this just turned to go out, Ma vice general also quickly followed up.


    Walking out of the post house, Wei Zhan''s steps stopped slightly and glanced at Ma''s deputy general: "do you know what to do?"


    "Don''t worry, your highness. As long as the people from the area around the king of Yu come, the lower official will immediately let the sick villagers make trouble. At that time, he will pick a few of his confidants from the patrol camp and kill them. When all the people in the village are killed, the king of Yu will not be able to get rid of it."


    "It''s not my final thought, but it''s a pity that the quack disappeared for a while. Now, although your move is a bad one and I can''t take credit for it, it''s enough to pull uncle Yu into the water. " Wei Zhan indifferent finish saying, just to pick up his carriage also arrived.


    After he got on the carriage, Deputy General Ma came forward with a smile: "don''t worry, now the people in the patrol camp know you are good. Although they are all a group of reckless men, they are useful as long as you can hold them in your hand."


    Wei Zhan deeply looked at the seemingly honest, honest, but actually slick and treacherous Deputy General MA in front of him, with a satisfied smile: "that''s hard for you."


    "It''s not hard to work for your highness." Deputy General Ma hastens to salute. Wei Zhan calls the carriage to leave.Deputy General Ma watched him leave contentedly and turned around to arrange for Tu village. But what they didn''t expect was that the king of Henan had already prepared a "generous gift" for Wei Zhan.


    Xunyang, the official of Jingzhao, changed his official uniform and was ready to go out. When he saw the master running over, he muttered in his ear for a while.


    After hearing this, Xunyang''s face sank slightly: "where are the people now? "


    " I''ve asked someone to carry him to the Yamen. I''m waiting for you. " The master said quickly.


    "Very well, prepare the carriage, and we will enter the palace immediately. "Xunyang road.


    Seeing that he was about to enter the palace, the master immediately held him and worried: "Sir, we haven''t asked him to sign the pledge yet, so we have to go to the palace. What should we do if something goes wrong? What''s more, it really concerns the prince..."


    "It''s urgent. Even if he''s lying, it''s not a bad thing to let the emperor know earlier. You can rest assured that if the blame comes down, I will bear it alone. " With that, Xunyang went out immediately.


    When he went out, Xunyang also ran into Xunjing, the elder brother who had just got twins.


    Seeing that he was in a hurry, Xun Jing held him and asked, "there is another urgent case in the government. Do you want me to help you?"


    "No Xunyang light finish saying, polite and alienated line ceremony left.


    Xun Jing frowned. After all these years, the younger brother still hasn''t let go of what happened in those years


    Xunjing was about to continue to go inside when he saw Xunyang''s master in a hurry. He picked up the master and said with a smile, "he won''t tell me what''s wrong, but you should tell me, otherwise you can''t get out of Xunyang''s house."


    The master was really distressed, but knowing Xun Jing''s violent temper, he only said, "general Xun, this is what happened. A man whose limbs and muscles were broken appeared in the Yamen this morning. He looks like a quack. "


    " doctor? Is it a vendetta? " Xun Jing''s strange way.


    The master grinned bitterly: "it would be nice to have a simple vendetta, but the little one found a letter on the quack. It said how to poison people and create the false appearance of pestilence. Moreover, it seems that It seems to be written to the seventh Prince... "


    When Xun Jing heard that the prince was involved, he looked at Xunyang, who had already gone, and sighed: "well, originally my Xun family should not be involved in the affairs of these princes. In the future, you should try to persuade him more, otherwise, if something happens to him, you can''t run away."


    "I don''t know how to persuade you to come back." The master sighed again.


    Xun Jing thought about it and asked him with a smile: "by the way, you have been with Xiao Yang for so long, do you know what woman he likes? He''s old and big, and so far he doesn''t even have a room. "


    After thinking about it, the master figured out a person, but he was not sure. He just laughed: "my Lord is devoted to the affairs of the yamen, and the marriage is not all the words of the matchmaker ordered by my parents."


    "I''m afraid he would not listen to his parents'' orders after that. But if you don''t have anyone here, I know a good one "Xun Jing thought of the woman doctor who choked with her in the small drugstore before. If she married, she would not be able to squeeze Xiao Yang to death?


    Thinking of this, Xun Jing laughed with satisfaction. After he waved away the master, he asked someone to inquire about the woman doctor who called herself "Yan Ci" in the pharmacy.


    At this time, the woman doctor was sneezing heavily.


    Lin Chuyu felt her itchy nose. She always felt that someone was thinking of her, but who would think of her?


    She laughs at herself, looks at the weather outside, and thinks that it''s time for Wanqing to come back. But Wanqing hasn''t come back yet. The unexpected guest comes first.


    "Miss Lin, this is a big deal. Please pack up your things immediately and go to the palace with the slave." She spoke very fast and looked very anxious.


    Lin Chuyu also knew that something had happened to the Empress Dowager. Otherwise, she would not be so impolite.


    The second lady also said to one side, "Chu Yu, look what you want to bring and what clothes you need. I''ll ask someone to clean them up and send them to the palace for you. You should clean up the silver needles you need first "


    " Mammy, wait a minute. " Lin Chuyu then turns around and goes back to her room to take some simple pills and clothes made by herself. But when she enters the palace, she can''t take people with her. Wan Qing hasn''t come back yet. Qiu Yue is still resting in her room. Bai Xue''s character is not reliable at all


    Lin Chuyu tried to stabilize her mind, and left a small note under the desk while Xia he was in the middle of packing for herself. Then she went out with mother Shen.


    Because this time the Empress Dowager suddenly fell ill, mother Shen invited Lin Chuyu in person, which was beyond everyone''s expectation, so even the Duke of Su didn''t make any preparation.

 Chapter 87

    When Lin Chuyu was taken away, the second wife and the second master Su Yunhan came to the house of Su Guogong, worried and asked: "the Empress Dowager suddenly asked Chu Yu a child to go to the palace. Is there any problem?"


    "I don''t know. If the Empress Dowager hasn''t come out for many years, there should be no problem, but "The Duke of the state of Su was not sure when he thought of the battle for the title of the emperor." in fact, the candidate of the new emperor that the former Emperor preferred was his royal highness, the young king of Henan. The Empress Dowager always loved this little son, but he finally chose the present emperor. For so many years, the emperor seems to respect the Empress Dowager and love the king of Henan, but in fact, there must be a scar in his heart. ¡±


    "so what happened to the Empress Dowager that she wanted to invite a little girl over, I''m afraid I can''t tell." Su Yunhan knew.


    Su Guogong''s eyes narrowed slightly and nodded.


    The second lady was confused, but she understood the general meaning, that is, the unusual illness of the Empress Dowager.


    "In that case, shall we go to the Palace tomorrow?" Asked the second lady.


    "You don''t have to go there because you don''t have to. It''s your wife..." Thinking of the old lady, the Duke of Su rubbed his eyebrows slightly: "let''s see that there is no imperial edict in the Palace tomorrow. It''s better to ask her to be ill at home. The Su family should not take part in this matter for the time being. As for Chu Yu, don''t worry about it for the time being. It''s just her own fortune."


    "Yes." The second lady answered, but she was not reconciled. The countless treasures behind Lin Chuyu were just what the Su family and her mother''s Jiang family needed. It would be a pity if Lin Chuyu really became the cannon fodder for other people''s rights.


    Lin Chuyu is also thinking about these things now. However, she is not very clear about the dispute of seizing the Empress Dowager. She just thinks that the Empress Dowager''s illness is strange. How could countless imperial doctors in the palace invite themselves to pass?


    When entering the palace, mother Shen told Lin Chuyu not to make a sound, but just after the Palace door, a familiar sound came.


    "The SA family also said that she had gone out in the middle of the night. It turned out that she had invited Miss Lin to come." Father fan came over with a smile. It was dark, which made his smile look a little chilly.


    "The Empress Dowager suddenly said that she missed Miss Lin. before she was in Changle temple, Miss Lin was very much in the Empress Dowager''s mind." Mother Shen began to laugh, and her tone became as calm as before.


    Father fan just looked at Lin Chuyu with a smile. He saw that she was wearing a lotus colored skirt and a plain white embroidered cloak. He said, "Miss Lin, do you remember the family? "


    naturally, Lin Chuyu remembers that he was the father-in-law who went to read the imperial edict and praised himself as a" meritorious official "?


    "Please greet Mr. Fan." Lin Chuyu bowed her eyes.


    Mr. Fan said with a quick smile, "now Miss Lin is on the top of the Empress Dowager''s heart. How dare you salute me?"


    Lin Chuyu pretended to be shy and didn''t talk much.


    Seeing this, Mammy Shen was relieved. Then she said with a smile, "it''s too late. Father fan is going to have a rest. I''ll take Miss Lin to the Empress Dowager to say hello." After that, he wanted to take Lin Chuyu away, but fan Gonggong looked at her with a smile: "it''s too late. The Empress Dowager should take a rest. I heard from the chief of the Tai hospital that the Empress Dowager is too tired. We should have more rest."


    Mother Shen''s handkerchief was slightly tightened, and the atmosphere froze for a moment.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the smiling father-in-law fan, thought about the emperor behind him, and asked with a smile, "father-in-law fan, can I see the emperor tomorrow?"


    Father-in-law fan slightly smothers, and mother Shen is also nervous. What does Lin Chuyu want to do?


    Lin Chuyu is the princess of the state of Chu. It was her grandfather Su''s family who destroyed the state of Chu together with Beiyan. All the royal family members were alive except her. How could she want to see the emperor of Beiyan? Does it mean that she is too young to know the cause and effect?


    Fan Gong looked at Lin Chuyu for a long time. She stood tall and graceful under the red walls and green tiles, and asked. Although she couldn''t see her face clearly under the weak night light, her tone was relaxed and normal, which made people can''t guess what she was thinking.


    "How does Miss Lin want to see the emperor?" Mr. Fan finally asked her.


    Lin Chuyu said with a smile: "there''s no other reason. I always hear from several elder sisters in the mansion that the emperor is the dragon among the people. He''s very brave and powerful, so I want to see him."


    Lin Chuyu''s tone was full of innocence and sincerity unique to this grade. After hearing this, father-in-law fan immediately laughed: "the old slave will tell the emperor about this matter, but the emperor is busy, so he may not have time to see Miss Lin."


    "It''s too late to bother father-in-law fan. I still want to send the Empress Dowager Anshen incense. The last time I was in Changle temple, the Empress Dowager said that I couldn''t sleep at night. I just made some Anshen incense myself. It''s just that Anshen incense is troublesome. I have to make it myself." Lin Chuyu smiles and looks at mother Shen: "it''s late, mother Shen. Let''s not disturb father-in-law fan."


    Seeing that she deftly broke up the tense atmosphere, mother Shen found an excuse for herself and immediately took the opportunity to take her away.


    Father fan has no reason to stop sending an Shenxiang.Seeing Lin Chuyu leave, father-in-law fan frowned and asked people to stare at him. Then he went back to the emperor.


    "Miss Lin, you don''t want to ask me why I brought you to the Palace this time?" Mother Shen asked Lin Chuyu as she walked. Originally, she only thought that Lin Chuyu was due to her duty. She just found out that Lin Chuyu had guessed her own goal, but she thought it was impossible. Lin Chuyu is now full of money, at most 14 years old. How could she have such intelligence?


    Lin Chuyu knew mother Shen''s worry, obediently replied: "Chu Yu wanted to ask, but you look very worried. You guess it must be a very important thing, so you didn''t ask."


    "Then how did you come up with an excuse to send an Shenxiang?" Mother Shen asked again, "if you hadn''t said that you had to arrange the soothing incense yourself, then fan Gong would never have let you into the palace."


    "It''s a coincidence, because I did bring soothing incense, and I also want to give it to the Empress Dowager. I heard Mrs. Liang mention it once in a while before, so I wrote it down. I also wanted to find a chance in front of the Empress Dowager this time and ask her to give me some gold, silver and jewelry." Lin Chuyu laughs and doesn''t reveal that she has already guessed the thought of mother Shen.


    Mother Shen looked at her, the front is to the Empress Dowager''s Shouan palace, this just stopped, continue to ask, but for Lin Chuyu, her idea has completely changed.


    She used to think that she was cautious because she knew that she was a princess of subjugation. Although she was pitiful, she didn''t make people feel awe inspiring, but now she is different. She is calm, intelligent, and even knows that Hua Xinsi is ready to calm down. Then she knows that she will never become a mediocre person in the future.


    Into the Shouan palace, a wave of sandalwood will come.


    On the west side of the room is a small statue of Guanyin. All the maids stand on one side with their heads down. There is only a faint sound coming from the inside, but it is very delicate.


    Hearing the sound, the people inside quickly came out and saw that it was mother Shen. They were relieved: "mother, have you brought me?"


    Mother Shen turned aside and said to Lin Chuyu, "this is the Empress Dowager who came to serve the princess of Nanjia. She grew up with the Empress Dowager when she was a child. When she went to the nunnery, the princess was sick, so she didn''t go with her."


    Lin Chuyu looked at the woman in front of her, with her slim figure, small face with big melon seeds, and gentle and quiet features. At first glance, she knew that she was a gentle person.


    Nanjia can''t help but look at Lin Chuyu. She looks delicate, but her eyes are very firm. Her cold and distant eyes, accompanied by red lips, look like an orchid covered with frost. Although they are close at hand, they feel like they can''t be grasped.


    Is this the woman that brother yuan likes?


    Nanjia gentle smile: "come on in."


    Lin Chuyu''s salute should be that after walking in with mother Shen, she saw the Empress Dowager lying on the bed with her eyes closed and seemed to be asleep, but her face was abnormally bright red.


    "Is the Empress Dowager ill?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    Nanjia went to the side of the Empress Dowager and called softly, "empress dowager, Miss Lin is here."


    The Empress Dowager slowly opened her eyes and looked at Lin Chuyu standing on one side. Her voice was a little hoarse: "didn''t you say that you don''t have to call her? You really invited her here. The Tai hospital is helpless. What can she do?" With that, he closed his eyes tired again.


    Nanjia''s eyes were a little red, and mother Shen seemed to be worried about something. Lin Chuyu looked at these people, unwilling to think about the right and wrong in the harem, and had no energy to think more.


    "It''s better to let the people''s daughter feel the pulse for the Empress Dowager first." Lin Chuyu said.


    Nanjia nodded, retreated to one side, saw Lin Chuyu skillfully catch the pulse of the empress dowager, and then said with a smile: "brother Yuan said that your medical skills are very good, we can''t do it this time, so we invited you here. But Miss Lin, you don''t have to be under pressure. We all know the situation of the Empress Dowager. "


    "What do you say, Mr. Yuanzheng?" Lin Chuyu only echoed Nanjia princess''s sweet "brother yuan" in her mind. It turns out that the stinky king of Yu is loved by someone.


    Mother Shen turned her head and took a chapter of the pulse case left by Yuanzheng and gave it to Lin Chuyu: "Yuanzheng and other Taiyi only said that the Empress Dowager was so tired that she had blood deficiency and needed to rest."


    "Rest..." The empress dowager, who seemed to be asleep, suddenly gave a cold smile, lifted her eyelids and glanced at Lin Chuyu faintly: "it''s late at night. You should go to have a rest early. Tomorrow morning, when you love your family, you will be sent out of the palace."


    Lin Chuyu looked at the Empress Dowager like this, and then looked at mother Shen. Mother Shen said, "Miss Lin, don''t you think you have brought tranquilizing incense? Why don''t you order some to let the Empress Dowager have a good sleep?"


    Lin Chuyu understood mother Shen''s meaning, got up and took tranquilizer incense. First he wet it with water, then he put it in the censer and ignited it with other spices. The smell of sandalwood in the room immediately diffused a very light fragrance.

 Chapter 88

    Nanjia Princess motioned Lin Chuyu and mother Shen to go out first. She stayed to wait on her, and Lin Chuyu came out with mother Shen.


    After she came out, mother Shen asked Lin Chuyu, "Miss Lin, what''s wrong with the Empress Dowager..."


    "It can be cured, but the Empress Dowager really needs to rest and take care of herself for a long time. "Lin Chuyu said.


    Mother Shen was surprised to see her. Did she see anything?


    "Shouan palace is very quiet all the time. If you know the way, just prescribe a prescription. I''ll try to keep you in the palace for a while. Miss Lin, your life in Su Fu should not be too good. You can rest assured that as long as you can cure the empress dowager, I promise that no one in Su Fu will dare to bully you." Mother Shen said that she didn''t know how much Lin Chuyu had guessed, but she could be sure that she didn''t know. Although it is said that the Empress Dowager can completely demand that Lin Chuyu be cured, Lin Chuyu has left a way for herself, that is, to tell father-in-law fan that she is going to see the Emperor


    Only now did mother Shen fully understand what Lin Chuyu said to father-in-law fan at the gate of the palace. If it was really what she thought, Lin Chuyu''s mind would be too deep.


    But Lin Chuyu laughed unexpectedly: "mammy is talking and laughing. How can the Su family bully the people''s daughter? However, the people''s daughter has not yet come out of the cabinet. If she stays in the palace for a long time, she is afraid of losing someone''s voice. The people''s daughter just wants to ask mammy for forgiveness. Can she ask the Empress Dowager to come to the palace every day to ask for her peace?"


    Nanny Shen was surprised. She didn''t expect that Lin Chuyu was worried about her maiden name instead of being cured?


    "Miss Lin, to tell you the truth, my maidservant has invited many doctors into the palace. At first, those doctors vowed that they would be cured..." Mother Shen reminded Lin Chuyu not to be full of words, but Lin Chuyu just looked at her with bright eyes and said with a smile: "mother, don''t worry, the people''s daughter hasn''t lied. The Empress Dowager''s condition is not complicated. She just needs to take good care of her for a while."


    Seeing that she was so determined, she didn''t say any more. She asked her to prescribe a prescription and then sent her to live in the West Wing room.


    When mother Shen left, Lin Chuyu twisted her eyebrows slightly and felt her pulse. The Empress Dowager had taken some poison all the year round. The poison had been at least ten years. How could it be cured so easily? And no one has been found to poison, which is the most troublesome. But Lin Chuyu has to come down.


    Now Su''s great aunt hates her more and more, and Su Changxiao''s brother and sister are more and more daring. If they can''t find a strong backing, they will only be afraid of trouble in the future. Of course, the Empress Dowager is the best choice. Although the former empress dowager will probably die two years later in this life, these two years will be enough for her to revenge!


    Late at night, Wei Linyuan knew that after Lin Chuyu entered the palace, his cold expression finally relaxed.


    "Lord, when shall we go to the pestilence village? If we don''t go any more, I''m afraid the seventh prince will think of another way." Chang Qing asked.


    Wei Linyuan looked at the dark night indifferently, Phoenix eyes swept out a sharp edge, let him look more indifferent: "Xunyang into the palace how?"


    "It''s said that after hearing this, the emperor only told him to go back to continue the interrogation, but as soon as Lord Xun arrived at the yamen, the quack was killed." Changqing Road.


    "It seems that the emperor can''t even believe Xunyang." Wei Linyuan said with indifference and glanced at Changqing: "go and take the two doctors with you. Let''s start tonight."


    "Yes Changqing immediately goes to prepare. Wei Linyuan is ready to leave, but he glances at the unfinished beauty picture on the desk. The woman''s dark eyes are full of cunning and alienation. Wei Linyuan looks at her with a long eyebrow. Since you love me so much, I''m sure I will help you.


    At night, Lin Chuyu had a nightmare. In the dream, Wei Linyuan could run away, and he kept chasing after her with a knife, shouting to kill her. She was so frightened that she was in a cold sweat. When she woke up, Lin Chuyu was still thinking about whether to report Wei Linyuan''s help several times. But if he really cured his leg, what would he do if he wanted to kill himself again?


    All these messy dreams


    Lin Chuyu returned to her senses and laughed. A maid in waiting came in and saw her wake up. She said with a smile, "Miss Lin, you wake up. Princess Nanjia said, please go to the Empress Dowager after you get up."


    Lin Chuyu knew that this was the rule of the palace. She immediately got up neatly and saw that her clothes were gone. Beside her was a rouge red palace skirt and a red embroidered cape with white fur.


    Seeing Lin Chuyu''s hesitation, the maid of honor covered her lips and began to smile: "this is what the royal highness of the king of Henan told someone to bring it here a while ago. Just as you came, the snow water wetted your clothes yesterday, so the princess of Nanjia asked someone to bring it to you. "


    Lin Chuyu blinked. Did the king of Henan expect that he would come? It''s impossible. He''s so busy all day. How can he calculate that he will change his clothes today.


    Lin Chuyu thought it was just a coincidence. She soon changed her clothes and asked the maid in waiting to go out.


    When she went out, the palace maid also praised her with a smile: "Miss Lin is really beautiful."


    "It''s just a skin bag." Lin Chuyu smiles faintly.


    "If I want to have a bag like you, I''ll be happy in my dreams." The palace maids were full of envy.


    Lin chuyumin''s lips smile and says nothing. If she can, she would rather have ordinary facial features but her family is safe. But is God willing to exchange these?At the gate of the main hall, Princess Nanjia just came, but when she saw Lin Chuyu, she opened her mouth in surprise. Last night I saw Lin Chuyu, but I couldn''t see her features clearly. Now I look at her again, and I feel more and more amazing. Her eyes are bright, her teeth are bright, her eyes are bright, and her clothes are just right. Brother yuan sent them to me a few days ago. Nanjia thought they were for her, but she didn''t feel the right size. But now it''s just right on Lin Chuyu.


    "What''s the matter, princess?" Lin Chuyu saw that she was looking at herself and asked.


    "Nothing." Nanjia came back and hid her loss. She looked at her gently: "let''s go in."


    Although Lin Chuyu felt a little strange, he couldn''t figure it out and didn''t think much about it.


    She went to the inner room with Princess Nanjia. She was accompanied by a man with white beard and dark blue official dress. Seeing Lin Chuyu coming, she looked a little strange. Before Lin Chuyu could salute, the old man with white beard said, "you dare to prescribe medicine to the Empress Dowager."


    The princess of Nanjia immediately whispered, "Dr. Rui, what do you mean by this? Has Miss Lin ever prescribed a prescription for the Empress Dowager?"


    Lin Chuyu looked at mother Shen, whose face was slightly gloomy. She knew that there must be a ghost here. She just hung her head and gathered her eyes quietly.


    Dr. Rui was still polite to Princess Nanjia. He quickly arched his hand and said, "princess, I only know about this. When I came to give the Empress Dowager a pulse, I met a palace maid who was perfumed with medicine. I didn''t dare to neglect it. After asking a few more questions, I knew that the girl who didn''t know where dared to call herself a doctor and prescribe medicine for the Empress Dowager Please punish me for being impolite. "


    Princess Nanjia said with a gentle smile, "I see. But Dr. Rui misunderstood. Miss Lin did prescribe a prescription, but it was not for the empress dowager, but for me."


    "To the princess? "Dr. Rui took a look at the ruddy Nanjia. He was a little suspicious:" is there something wrong with the princess, or the old minister... "


    "Dr. Rui laughs. As a daughter of mine, it''s always inconvenient to ask Dr. Rui to come and see. Although there are medical women in the palace, I also want to hear what Miss Lin says. It''s not a serious illness. It''s OK. " Nanjia said with a smile and looked at mother Shen: "mother, the queen mother is about to wake up. She will eat warm bird''s nest porridge for a while. Now it''s ready to stew?"


    "I''ll go and have a look." Seeing that the princess of Nanjia had understood the whole thing, she immediately responded and went out. Lin Chuyu knew that she must have gone to clean up the maid in waiting.


    Dr. Rui looked at the gentle smiling but powerful Princess of Nanjia, and at Lin Chuyu, he did not dare to say anything more. He just stared at Lin Chuyu and said in a cold voice, "I don''t know who you are. You dare to come out to practice medicine at a young age. It seems that your master''s ethics are not very good."


    "Minnv''s teacher is Su mu. Master really doesn''t allow minnv to practice medicine with others. Minnv is good at taking medicine by herself. It has nothing to do with master." Lin Chuyu said faintly.


    But when he said the word "Su Mu", Dr. Rui lost his voice.


    Among all the people who study medicine, they have heard the name of Sumu. It is said that this man came from the mysterious valley of medicine king. He studied medicine at the age of three and prescribed medicine at the age of six. He never made mistakes. Later, he was recruited to the Imperial Palace by the state of Chu at a young age and saved countless people. He had the name of a miracle doctor. Unexpectedly, he was Lin Chuyu''s master!


    Lin Chuyu never said that. She didn''t want others to tarnish her master''s reputation. When she thought of the man who was always dancing in white like a relegated immortal, there were warm waves in her heart.


    Dr. Rui''s face turned purple. After staring at Lin Chuyu for a long time, he couldn''t find any words to refute him. He only gave a cold hum: "then don''t flaunt around, otherwise you''ll ruin your master''s reputation. "With that, she left the Empress Dowager''s pulse case and went out.


    When he came out of Shouan palace, Dr. Rui asked the drug boy beside him: "is this Lin Chuyu really the one who cured the unspeakable disease of Princess Runan?"


    "It seems to be her." Yao Tong replied.


    Dr. Rui''s face was a little heavy. He thought that the woman who was a miracle doctor was in her forties, but he didn''t expect that she was 14 years old. Was she a child prodigy like Su mu?


    When Dr. Rui left, mother Shen came in from outside and said to Nanjia, "that maid in waiting has been solved."


    "Hard work, Mammy." Nanjia answered and looked at Lin Chuyu specially. She found that she was just hanging her eyes all the time and didn''t show any other thoughts. She relaxed a little and said with a smile, "Miss Lin, did you scare you?"


    "People''s women are not very timid." Lin Chuyu responded with a smile, but she understood all the twists and turns. Dr. Rui was so afraid of seeing the Empress Dowager poisoned, but he was still whitewashing the peace. It seems that Princess Nanjia, mother Shen and even the Empress Dowager all knew about it. So, there is only one person who can make the Empress Dowager hold back emperor.


    "Miss Lin, I''ve already had the medicine you said boiled." Mother Shen asked others to bring a bowl of just stewed medicine and motioned Lin Chuyu to have a look.


    Lin Chuyu knew that they were worried that someone might poison the medicine, so she took a small spoon and took some to drink without poisoning.Lin Chuyu shakes her head. She goes to the bedside and lifts the curtain. The Empress Dowager has already opened her eyes.


    Lin Chuyu looks at it. The Empress Dowager just looks at her No, it should be said that the Empress Dowager''s eyes have been on her.

 Chapter 89

    "Lin Chuyu, please wait on me." The Empress Dowager whispered.


    Nanjia took the medicine bowl and took it back. When the maids helped the Empress Dowager up, Nanjia tucked in the quilt for the Empress Dowager and retreated to one side.


    Lin Chuyu always feels that the Empress Dowager looks at herself with a certain degree of judgment. She is still very careful when she feeds the medicine for the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager doesn''t make trouble on purpose either. After serving the medicine, the Empress Dowager dismisses all the people in the room, leaving Lin Chuyu alone.


    "Come here." The Empress Dowager called her.


    "Empress Dowager." Lin Chuyu got up to salute. The air stagnated for a long time before she heard the Empress Dowager''s tired way: "do you hate when the country is broken and the family is dead?"


    Lin Chuyu''s palm suddenly tightens. She hates it. Of course she hates it, but can she say it?


    Lin Chuyu raised her head and saw that the Empress Dowager''s cool eyes fell on her. She knew that if she didn''t give a statement today, she would not get the protection of the empress dowager, but might also cause trouble. Finally, in her colder and colder eyes, Lin Chuyu said: "hate."


    The Empress Dowager laughed, but she heard Lin Chuyu continue: "but the daughter of the people knows that hate can''t solve any problems, and the problems between countries can''t be understood by the daughter of the people. The father and the emperor used to say that winning is winning, and losing is losing. So the daughter of the people thinks that what the daughter of the people can do now is to live well and pray for the late father and queen mother It''s the end of the world. "


    When the Empress Dowager heard her words, she looked at her for a long time and wanted to see some clues. But Lin Chuyu had no flaws, and her eyes were full of light, as if she was full of hope for the future.


    Then mayfly waved her hand to the bed and said, "it''s a good idea for her to live a happy life. Would you like to marry King Yu? "


    Lin Chuyu was still anticipating the first half of the passage, but the last sentence was beyond her imagination. She tried to stand up, but the Empress Dowager said: "the AI family knows you don''t want to. The AI family can see that you are not a woman who will cling to men, but Chu Yu, the AI family can tell you that Linyuan must be your best choice, and the AI family can also promise you, even in the future When his prince ascends the throne, he will not be able to move him. "


    Lin Chuyu doesn''t know where the Empress Dowager comes from. She dares to say so, but if she marries the king of Yu, doesn''t it completely block her way of revenge?


    "The empress dowager, the daughter of the people, thinks herself humble and does not dare to climb up to his Royal Highness the king of Henan. "Lin Chuyu still got up and refused.


    But the Empress Dowager didn''t get angry, she just laughed: "don''t worry, just remember the words of mourning for your family. You are tired today. Go back to Su''s house. "


    Lin Chuyu felt that even though she knew about the two lives, she still couldn''t figure out the Empress Dowager''s mind. The biggest winner in the battle of the harem, now she can keep so calm under such circumstances, which shows the depth of her mind.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the Empress Dowager and saw that she was tired and closed her eyes. Then she quietly retired.


    When she came out, Lin Chuyu was still thinking about what the Empress Dowager had just said. She saw Princess Nanjia waiting for her in the flower hall.


    "Miss Lin, let me take you out of the palace." The princess of Nanjia got up and said with a smile. After that, she had come to her.


    The fragrance of Princess Nanjia is the smell of pear flowers. Lin Chuyu remembers that Changqing said that the king of Henan liked the fragrance of pear flowers best.


    Out of Shouan palace, they were speechless. As soon as they got to the gate of the palace, Nanjia finally said, "Miss Lin.


    "Please, princess." Lin Chuyu dropped her eyes.


    "The Empress Dowager should have told you to marry brother yuan." Nanjia asked her in a slightly nervous voice.


    Lin Chuyu raised her eyes. She had seen her rosy cheeks, round and gentle cheeks, and bright eyes. How to look at them, they all looked like a girl in secret love.


    "Yes." Lin Chuyu answered honestly.


    "Then you What do you think? Are you willing to marry brother yuan? " Nanjia''s tone slightly improved.


    Lin Chuyu subconsciously wanted to answer "no", but before she said anything, she heard the voice of Princess ten.


    "Chu Yu!"


    Ten princesses carry skirt to quickly run to come over, a grasp Lin Chuyu just stop to gasp.


    Lin Chuyu saw that she came in such a hurry that she thought it was her mother''s wife, Princess Luo. Unexpectedly, she said, "I have to catch up, Chu Yu. Here you are. "With that, the ten princesses handed this post to Lin Chuyu.


    Nanjia looked at the gilded post with a clear heart and looked at Lin Chuyu with a smile: "I heard that Princess Runan has calculated eight characters recently and said that she wants to adopt a dry daughter."


    "The princess knows." Princess ten looked surprised, but she said eagerly to Lin Chuyu: "when the time comes, the princess and aunt will hold a small party, and they can meet many young ladies. I''ll go there, too. Chu Yu, come along, too." Then he winked at Lin Chuyu.


    Seeing the appearance of Nanjia Princess reminding herself, Lin Chuyu also knew that this trip was not a good thing, so she thought of refusing: "thank you for your kindness, but..."


    "Don''t be just. I''ll tell you the truth. I think if I want my aunt to recognize someone who has nothing to do with me as a daughter, I''d better recognize you. You treat me and my aunt well. I don''t think anyone is more suitable than you." Ten princesses true way.Lin Chuyu knew that the ten princesses had no malice. But since the last hundred flowers banquet, the Runan palace had no apparent kindness to the Su family. How could she admit that she was a dry daughter?


    Lin Chuyu also wanted to refuse, but the tenth Princess put the post in her hand and said with a smile, "go and prepare. There is still a period of time. I have something else to do, so I won''t tell you more. "Say it, and run away quickly.


    Nanjia looked at the back of the ten princesses and said with a gentle smile, "the ten princesses are a rare pure temperament in the palace. The Empress Dowager also said that in the harem, it''s hard to raise a girl, but it''s a pity."


    The last sentence "it''s a pity" was very light, as if it wasn''t meant for Lin Chuyu.


    Finish saying, then didn''t ask again before of words, directly sent Lin Chuyu out of the palace.


    When she saw Lin Chuyu get on the carriage, Princess Nanjia turned around and walked back. But the more she walked into the narrow corridor with red walls and green tiles, the more lonely she felt. She had been thinking about people all her life. Could she not be with him in the end?


    Back in Shouan palace, mother Shen was welcomed.


    "The Empress Dowager knows that you have gone to see Miss Lin off. Now she wants to see you." Mother Shen looked at her anxiously.


    "Yes." Nanjia comforted mother Shen with a smile, and then went to the inner hall.


    The Empress Dowager leans on the bedside and looks much better. Seeing her coming, she looks more gentle: "yuan''er has been alone for many years. The AI family wants to let someone serve him earlier, but the AI family can''t trust ordinary people."


    Nanjia was stunned and blushed: "empress dowager, I "


    " you don''t have a maid named Liuli around you. I think it''s good. She''s smart and doesn''t look bad. She''s been with you for many years. She''s good-natured. Let her go. " The Empress Dowager said.


    Mother Shen looked at Nanjia, whose face turned pale with concern, and said gently, "Liuli is a good one. I don''t know if the Lord likes it or not. I haven''t seen the Lord treat that woman for so many years. That is Miss Lin, and the LORD spoke. "


    " if you are willing to speak now, it means that you already know what a woman is like. In my opinion, Liuli looks similar to Chuyu, but her character is more gentle and docile. It must be good to stay with him and serve. " The Empress Dowager did not seem to see Nanjia''s crumbling body.


    After the Empress Dowager sent Nanjia down, she ventured to ask: "Niang Niang, you can see the princess''s heart, and your maidservant can understand it. She''s grown up with you. How can you..."


    "Her mind has long been known by the AI family, and naturally she is going to marry yuan''er when she has been cultivated by the AI family for so many years." The Empress Dowager looked at the direction Nanjia left and said with a smile.


    "Then why do you still say that you want to marry Miss Lin to the Lord? "Mother Shen doesn''t understand.


    The Empress Dowager just sighed at her: "it''s just that other people don''t understand the idea of mourning. Why don''t you understand. You know yuan''er''s temperament. Once it''s confirmed, nine cows can''t be pulled back. Now he wants Lin Chuyu. How can AI''s family not give it? But husband and wife, that''s what happened. When Lin Chuyu smoothed yuan er''s temper, he would marry Nanjia. If Lin Chuyu is a wise man, the family will not treat her badly in the future. Otherwise, Nanjia is so kind-hearted that she will not know what she will be like if she marries her. "


    Mother Shen realized that the Empress Dowager only regarded Lin Chuyu as a stepping stone for Princess Nanjia in the future. Unfortunately, she still liked Lin Chuyu.


    As soon as Lin Chuyu returned to Qingfeng courtyard, the second lady came with Su Yiyi.


    After a few days without seeing Su Yiyi, she became more and more gorgeous. She wore a snow-green floral dress with gold thread, a small mink coat, and a pair of deer skin boots. It''s a pity that the powder on her face was thicker, which covered her girlish breath. On the contrary, she was more kitsch.


    "Sister Chuyu came back from the palace, but the ladies didn''t give her a reward?" After su Yiyi''s high-profile satire, he sat down beside the warm couch. Before he sat down, he immediately stood up and said, "what kind of cushion is this? It''s old and ugly. Come on, go and bring the Shu Brocade cushion that your Highness the king of Yu has sent."


    The white snow sees her this affectation, almost want to turn a white eye, but Lin Chuyu seems to have not understood her provocation general, command Xia he: "you go to small storehouse to have a look, choose some better cushion."


    Xia he quickly turned around and went. The second lady saw that Lin Chuyu was not dissatisfied. Then she said with a smile: "Yiyi is not sensible. Don''t tell her anything. By the way, why did RuRu enter the palace yesterday? "


    " it''s the Empress Dowager who is slightly unwell. Recently, I may have to go to the palace every day to give her a pulse. " Lin Chuyu looked back.


    As soon as Su Yiyi heard that she had to go to the palace every day, she immediately said, "you really treat yourself as a miracle doctor. You go to the palace every day. If you''re wrong, isn''t it the crime of deceiving you. If you want to die, don''t worry about us. "


    The second lady also felt a little worried: "Chu Yu, you didn''t say that you can cure it?"


    Lin Chuyu saw that the second lady was worried about this. Naturally, she didn''t dare to say anything more. She just perfunctorily passed by.


    After a while, Xia he brings the mat. Lin Chuyu sees Su Yiyi winking at the second lady. Then she knows that the second lady has other purposes.

 Chapter 90

    "By the way, Chu Yu, I heard recently that your master is a miracle doctor Su mu. I don''t know where he is now?" The second lady asked her as she drank tea. The smile on her face was not asking, but it was necessary for Lin Chuyu to tell her whereabouts.


    Lin Chuyu was also surprised. However, she said in the Palace this morning that the master was su mu. The news actually reached the second lady''s ears. Was it someone in Su''s house in the Empress Dowager''s Shouan palace, or who deliberately broadcast the news?


    Seeing Lin Chuyu''s surprise, the second lady said with a smile, "I just happened to hear that. Since you have a doctor like Su Mu as your master, you don''t say anything about it. It''s easy for outsiders to misunderstand that you are practicing medicine in disorder."


    Su Yiyi said: "even if there is a master who is a miracle doctor, she has only studied for a few years. It is natural for her to show off herself."


    Bai Xue didn''t like Su Yiyi. When she said this, she couldn''t help saying: "Miss Ba, this is ugly. How can my miss show off her medical skills to save people?"


    "Where''s the little hoof that talks so much?" Su Yi stands up and kicks on Bai Xue. Bai Xue falters and subconsciously wants to fight back. Fortunately, she is held by Qiuyue in time.


    Su Yiyi saw her situation, and her tone was even higher: "it''s really amazing. The master hasn''t changed from a pheasant to a phoenix yet. The girl dares to fight with the master. I''ll not only kick you today, but also beat you! "With that, Su Yiyi''s palm fell on Bai Xue''s face, and Bai Xue''s young face immediately became red and swollen.


    Lin Chuyu saw that the second lady only drank tea for a long time, but she didn''t mean to stop her. Her brow was slightly cold, so she came forward to stop her. But she said with a smile, "Chuyu, you are soft tempered. If you indulge these servants too much, you can tell Yiyi a lesson."


    "You mean, I''m just worried..." Lin Chuyu''s palm was slightly tight, and her face did smile faintly: "eight younger sister''s eyes are bloodshot. She''s dark now, which is a sign of obvious tuberculosis. She''s so angry and starts again. If the disease suddenly comes out, the facial paralysis is small, and her life is at stake."


    Su Yiyi''s hand suddenly froze, and the second lady was also startled. She looked at Lin Chuyu suspiciously and said with a smile, "it''s impossible. Yiyi is very young. How can it be..."


    "That is, Lin Chuyu, don''t scare me, or your Highness the king of Yu won''t forgive you lightly!" Su Yiyi''s hand is stiff, with a bit of gnashing teeth staring at Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu glances at Qiuyue, who stealthily pulls away the bruised snow from her face.


    Lin Chuyu just came forward to hold Su Yiyi''s hand, and quickly pressed the Hegu Point between her thumb and index finger. Su Yiyi immediately collapsed and sat on the ground.


    "Yiyi!" The second lady was startled, and the next people rushed to help her, but Lin Chuyu said, "I''m afraid the disease has already happened. Don''t touch her, or it won''t be good to spread it. "


    " infection? "The second lady subconsciously took back her hand, and the maid women all stepped back as if facing the enemy. Su Yiyi was directly frightened and cried, and asked Lin Chuyu:" did you cheat me? I didn''t do anything. How could I get this kind of disease... "


    The second lady also suspected that Lin Chuyu was deliberately retaliating, but Lin Chuyu''s small face was very serious, and even with a bit of panic and caution, asked Su Yiyi: "do you feel stuffy in your chest now, and your heart beat faster?"


    "Well." Su Yiyi nervously covers his chest, which makes people even more worried.


    Lin Chuyu also stepped back two steps, said: "and dry mouth, feel abdominal pain?"


    Su Yiyi didn''t have this feeling. After listening to Lin Chuyu, he really felt thirsty and even had a stomachache.


    Think of these symptoms are right, Su Yiyi simply feel that the sky has collapsed, eager to grasp the second lady, but the fingers do not even have the strength to grip, Su Yiyi more and more collapse, tuberculosis ah, at the end of the day there is no one who can live with tuberculosis. At the thought that she might be dying at a young age, Su Yiyi couldn''t help breaking down and crying.


    The tearful and wailing look was very different from that of a peacock dressed delicately and arrogantly. The depressing atmosphere spread quickly. The second lady was almost blinded: "hurry, please, please, please


    "Before Taiyi comes, it''s better to let eight younger sisters soak in cold water and drink three bowls of Huanglian soup. The more bitter the better." Lin Chuyu warned.


    The second husband hears that master Lin Chuyu is a miracle doctor Su mu. At this moment, he naturally believes her and quickly scolds his servants for taking Su Yiyi away.


    When they left, the second lady was still thinking about Su Mu''s affairs. Lin Chuyu didn''t perfunctory any more. She said seriously, "as soon as the master is gone, Chu Yu doesn''t know where the master is."


    The second lady didn''t get the answer she wanted. Her daughter had an accident again. She didn''t dare to delay any longer and left soon.


    After all the people in the second room left, Qiuyue came over and worried and asked her, "Miss, is Miss eight really suffering from tuberculosis?"


    Lin Chuyu looked around her eyes and saw no sign of Xia he. She just looked at Su Yiyi''s back and said with a faint smile: "just teasing her. It''s a little lesson for her."When Qiu Yue hears this, she thinks that Su Yi has just been in a mess. She feels that she is very relieved. This unruly young lady, who doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth, should suffer a little, but


    "As soon as the doctor came, did he not tear it down?" Qiuyue was worried, but she found that there was a trace of cunning in the bottom of her eyes. She responded instantly: "Miss asked her to drink bitter Coptis with cold water in this cold day, just to create the illusion of tuberculosis!"


    "You''re not too stupid." Lin Chuyu turned her eyes and looked at her: "what''s the matter with snow now?"


    "Miss eight has a heavy hand. Bai Xue''s whole face is swollen. I''m afraid it will take several days to recover." Autumn Moon road.


    "Bai Xue is too reckless this time. In the maid, you should be more stable. You can get some silver and let the kitchen stew for her today. Then teach her well. If there is another time, you will let her go directly." Lin Chuyu said coldly, her current situation is more and more urgent, and her future trip is a death, so even snow white, she can''t connive.


    It''s a little dark. Lin Chuyu looks up, and her heart slowly rises. Wan Qing hasn''t come back yet, and she doesn''t know what''s going on in the plague village. Although she''s not a good person, maybe she won''t have to die so many people in time.


    Outside the city, the king of Yu had already arrived with people, but he did not show up.


    Deputy General Ma watched as the people in the patrol camp got more and more sick, and he began to panic. If the king of Yu didn''t come, the situation here would be out of control. Only when the king of Yu arrived, could he frame the village.


    The people in Ma''s room were also in a state of anxiety. On the contrary, in a villager''s house not far from the post house, the two doctors were worried when they looked at the king of Yu who was still tasted the local wine gracefully.


    After tasting the wine, Wei Linyuan turned his eyes and said, "I suddenly feel unwell."


    As soon as the two doctors heard this, they immediately went forward to ask for pulse.


    But it''s OK not to explore the pulse. The soul is half scattered.


    Dr. Jiang, with short black beard, looked at Dr. Wang in horror. They looked at each other. Putong knelt down and trembled: "Mr. Wang, this is This is... "


    Wei Linyuan glanced at them, and his thin and cool lips swept up some cold air: "pestilence? "


    Doctor Wang wiped the sweat on his forehead, and doctor Jiang nodded, but they didn''t understand that his Highness the king of Henan was fine. How did he catch the plague?


    "Lord Either, or go back to Beijing now... " The flesh on Wang Taiyi''s face was shaking.


    Dr. Jiang has been in contact with Wei Linyuan. If his royal highness, the king of Henan, is so deep-minded that no one can match him, how can he let himself catch the plague? Besides, now, knowing that he could be so calm after suffering from the plague, he specially asked them to check their pulse, unless there was something wrong with the plague.


    Jiang Taiyi was startled by his idea. He looked up at Wei Linyuan and found that Wei Linyuan was still drinking slowly.


    "Wine! It''s the wine Dr. Jiang finally responded that Wei Linyuan had never eaten anything since he left the capital, only this wine!


    With that, Dr. Jiang immediately approached Wei Linyuan cautiously and said cautiously, "Mr. Wang, can you let me..."


    Before he finished his words, Wei Linyuan had put the wine in front of him. Dr. Jiang did not dare to speculate more about his intention. He hastened to examine it carefully. Within a moment, he found something strange.


    When he finished checking, Changqing just came back from outside and brought a pot of water: "this is the only well in this village."


    "Let me see." Dr. Jiang quickly went forward to check, but after a while, Dr. Jiang knelt on the ground with a white face: "Lord..."


    "If you keep it with the emperor, the poison in the water may be removed?" Wei Linyuan asked him.


    Seeing that he really knew it for a long time, Dr. Jiang was more and more afraid to think carefully in front of him and nodded: "it can solve it, but it will take some time. Now we can use the medicine we brought to relieve it, so we won''t die. "


    when Wei Linyuan heard the speech, he slowly put down his wine cup and glanced at Changqing. Changqing nodded:" everything is ready, just wait for the Lord to pass. "


    "Let''s go." Wei Linyuan saw the confused Wang Taiyi and asked Changqing to pick him up and take him out of the door.


    Dr. Jiang also got into the carriage to return to Beijing, but his nervous heart was already hanging in his throat. When his royal highness of King Yu went to the village, he was afraid that there would be a bloody storm. He didn''t expect that the "plague" was a fake and that it was man-made poisoning. If it hadn''t been found out now, how many people would have died


    As soon as he thought of the seventh Prince''s coming to deal with the plague, he couldn''t have taken the doctor with him, but no one has found out so far. He''s afraid that he can''t be separated from the seventh Prince


    Thinking of this, Dr. Jiang didn''t dare to delay any longer. He urged the coachman to go straight to the palace.

 Chapter 91

    At night, before Wei Zhan recovered from the news that Dr. Jiang had secretly returned to Beijing and entered the palace, he heard that the king of Henan suddenly appeared outside the city, and captured Deputy General Ma and others who intended to sneak into the plague village to kill the villagers!


    "How can deputy general ma do it himself? What''s going on?"


    In the study of the seventh Prince''s mansion, Wei Zhan is furious.


    The boy who came to reply knelt on the ground and shivered: "listen to the news from there, it''s Deputy General Ma who plans to start quietly when he sees that the king of Yu is not coming. As a result, he leads people into the village to kill people. Changqing, the guard of the king of Yu, suddenly comes out and catches him on the spot. Besides Deputy General Ma, everyone else has admitted that he was ordered to slaughter the village by Deputy General Ma."


    "Well, I haven''t given up yet. "Wei Zhan''s eyes are as slender as a poisonous snake.


    Listening to his tone, the boy felt as if a poisonous snake was climbing up his trousers and nodded: "only Deputy General Ma knows about you, but now Deputy General Ma is detained by the people of the king of Yu. It''s estimated that he won''t be able to enter Beijing until tomorrow. Do you want me to send someone to solve it tonight?"


    "No way, uncle Yu''s abnormal behavior, I''m afraid he has noticed that the plague village has something to do with me." Although Wei Zhan can''t figure out how his absolutely secret plan was known by Wei Linyuan, he can confirm that he has been exposed now.


    The boy sniffed the speech and looked at him nervously: "in case the Vice Admiral Ma confessed to you..."


    "No, he''ll shut up if he doesn''t want his family involved. But it''s a disaster to keep him. " Wei Zhan''s face was slightly cold. His cold eyes swept the dancing candle on his desk. He seemed to think of something. He picked his eyebrows slightly: "find someone to go to Su''s house and tell Su Changxiao that when Uncle Yu enters Beijing tomorrow, I want to see Lin Chuyu appear in the street."


    "The fallen princess?"


    "That''s right." Wei Zhan thought of Lin Chuyu''s beautiful appearance in red clothes, and his interest became more and more intense: "I''d like to see whether this woman is important in Uncle Yu''s eyes, or I''m important to find out what''s behind Deputy General Ma." If Lin Chuyu is more important, he will know how to completely eliminate the powerful opponent of the king of Yu!


    The little boy was confused: "but isn''t the king of Yu always showing his kindness to the eighth miss of the Su family? Shall we take the eighth miss out?"


    Wei Zhan thinks of Su Yiyi, turns his finger disdainfully and says, "Su Yiyi is just a cover. Uncle Yu is afraid that he really wants Lin Chuyu, so he wants to make such a cover to protect her from disaster. Unfortunately, how can a woman like Su Yiyi enter his eyes..."


    That night.


    When Lin Chuyu saw that Wan Qing hadn''t come back, he was always worried. Until midnight, he heard something at the door of the house. When the door creaked, it was pushed away from the outside.


    "Miss..."


    Wan Qing ran over quickly. Lin Chuyu let go of her vigilance. Seeing her hair in a disorderly bun, she was a bit embarrassed. She leaned on the bedside and asked her in a low voice: "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with her coming back this time."


    Wan Qing thought of the scene that she had just come back, but she was still worried: "I was going to come back last night, but I happened to meet someone and I followed her for a while, so I delayed coming back."


    "With whom? Why is it all day long? " Lin Chuyu asked.


    Nu Wan was worried that she was the same as Wang Nan when she was biting her maidservant''s lips


    Lin Chuyu suddenly remembered that Princess ten said that Princess Runan wanted to adopt her daughter. The memory of her previous life vaguely floated up. It seemed that Princess Runan did take an adopted daughter, but before long, the adopted daughter was assassinated by the old enemy of Beiyan. Later, King Runan, who had been deposed from military power, used this as an excuse to ask the emperor for military power and went to fight against her in person.


    Lin Chuyu remembers that this incident was still widely talked about at that time. Everyone praised that the Runan palace attached great importance to love and justice. But now, how did Lin Chuyu feel that it was very strange?


    "What''s the matter with you, miss? "Wan Qing saw that she was in a trance and asked carefully.


    "I''m ok, Wanqing. Where did the girl you followed go and what did she do?" Lin Chuyu looked at her, and the cold air in her eyes disappeared in the dark. She didn''t think much about it. She only recalled: "she went to an inn called" zuixianju "in the east of the city. I wanted to talk to her, but I went in and lost her. The maid inquired up and down. As a result, she was almost suspected, so she had to hide first. Today, they relaxed and got away from her ¡­¡±


    Wan Qing continues to describe the scene at that time. Lin Chuyu just slowly closes her eyes. I hope she thinks too much and that the adoption of her daughter is not a trap set by the Runan King couple in order to regain military power.


    "What happened to the person you were looking for?" Lin Chuyu asked to get back to business. Before that, he asked Wanqing to look for someone who could use it. If he could, it would be better.


    Wan Qing saw that she didn''t blame her much, and she was relieved quietly. She nodded: "I found it. I''ll take him to salute you when I''m free. This man was known by the maidservant when he was a child. He has been working on the wharf for so many years, and has a wide range of people. Although all he knows are peddlers and pawns, it is these people who can get the most secret information. " Wan Qing looks at Lin Chuyu with bright eyes. She knows that what Miss needs now must be such a person.Lin Chuyu looked at Wan Qing''s appearance and said with a smile, "it''s the best. Does he have a family? "


    " no, he grew up with my family when his parents died when he was young. He is smart, but he knows his duty, and he is very disciplined, and And "Wan Qing lowered her head, pinched the corner of her clothes and stammered.


    Lin Chuyu suddenly understand, dare to feeling Wan Qing, this is the heart of the dark Xu.


    "Well, bring it back to me. If you can, I''ll give him an account. But there''s one thing I want to tell you. Follow me. There must be a lot of danger."


    "The maid told him, and he said he was not afraid." Wan Qing said with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu looked at Wanqing, who trusted him wholeheartedly. For some reason, she was always worried. But she thought that she had never seen this man before, so she couldn''t judge him. She only told him, "but before I met him, you can''t tell him anything about me. Do you understand?"


    "Don''t worry, young lady." Wan Qing said immediately.


    The next day, before dawn, Lin Chuyu got up and prepared to go to the palace to greet the Empress Dowager. Unexpectedly, the unexpected guests came first.


    "Is sister Chuyu going to the palace? Just in time, I''m going to visit my mother at my grandfather''s house. Let''s go together." Su yunrou wears a light pink long dress with a ribbon of the same color around her waist. She wears a snow-white fox fur. Her black hair pours down behind her. Her eyes and teeth look like fairies. But when she walks in, she still loses some color in front of Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu is different from her gentle and friendly temperament. In a red dress, Lin Chuyu stands there, alienated and indifferent, just like the isolated plum blossom on the cliff facing the wind on the snow mountain, with coolness and inviolable nobility.


    Su yunrou looked at her face to face, pulled the handkerchief tightly, carefully hid the jealousy of her eyes, and said with a gentle smile: "sister Chuyu should not mind riding the same carriage with me."


    "Naturally." Lin Chuyu knows that she is not well intentioned when she comes to the palace, but she has to deal with her here. She can''t delay when she goes to the palace. She thinks that Su yunrou is not so bold that she knows she wants to enter the palace.


    Wan Qing is still a little uneasy, but Bai Xue was beaten swollen yesterday. She can''t get out of the door, so she can only follow her all the way.


    When she left the house, Lin Chuyu also heard about Su Yiyi''s symptoms. Yesterday, there was no one in the hospital, so she had to invite an ordinary doctor. When the ordinary doctor saw Su Yiyi''s constant sneezing and runny nose, and then her yellow tongue and empty eyes, he was afraid to say it wasn''t tuberculosis, so Su Yiyi was temporarily isolated in his yard.


    "I''m afraid my grandfather wants to send me to Chuang Tzu for cultivation. Yiyi is also pitiful. How can I get tuberculosis when I''m young? If I were you, I would definitely invite about ten doctors to come and have a look." On the carriage, Su yunrou said with regret, but in a tone of a little tentative.


    Lin Chuyu said with a smile: "fortunately eight younger sister''s illness is not deep, as long as a good rest, or can be cured."


    "It''s natural that the second aunt is such an only daughter. If she can''t be cured, the second aunt''s life will be half gone, and the second aunt''s mother''s family won''t give up easily. There is no peaceful day in the Su family." Su yunrou looks at Lin Chuyu for fear of missing the slightest change on her face.


    Lin Chuyu looks calm with her, but her heart is indifferent. Does Su yunrou think that what she wants is the chaos in Su''s house?


    The carriage was shaking. Gradually, the outside became lively. After passing the downtown, she walked for another half an hour to the outside of the palace. But Lin Chuyu still didn''t relax her vigilance. She didn''t relax until the outside of the carriage became quiet.


    But just because of this moment of relaxation, the carriage stopped abruptly.


    Lin Chuyu immediately reached for the edge of the carriage to prevent herself from falling out. However, she found that there were many sharp wooden thorns on the edge of the carriage. When she caught it, she was stabbed through in an instant. The pain made her tears come out, but fortunately, she managed to hold on.


    Su yunrou saw that she didn''t fall out and frowned. She immediately asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss, there are robbers..." The rickshaw puller''s shaking voice made Lin Chuyu''s face slightly heavy!


    Just thinking about it, a big knife obviously stained with blood immediately lifted the curtain of the car. Lin Chuyu saw that a tall and strong man in black directly put the knife on her neck. The cold blade touched the delicate skin on Lin Chuyu''s neck, and the warm blood immediately gushed out.


    "Chu Yu, what to do..." Su yunrou''s voice trembles and she cries. Lin Chuyu looks at Su yunrou, who seems to be scared. Her teeth are slightly tight. This time, it''s her blunder.


    "Come out! "The man in black yelled.


    Lin Chuyu took back her right hand, which was full of blood beside the car, and tried to move it. But those wooden thorns stuck in the palm of her hand, which made her feel so painful that she didn''t even have the strength to hold it, let alone take the powder in her sleeve.


    Lin Chuyu looked out through the opened car curtain and found that there was no one in the alley, and the guards of Su''s house were gone, not to mention them.


    There was no other way. Lin Chuyu had to get out of the carriage first and then think about how to deal with it. But before the carriage got out, a familiar voice came.

 Chapter 92

    "Where are you? How dare you behave here in the daytime? Have you asked me what I mean?"


    It''s not Liang Jing. Who is it?


    Su yunrou obviously did not expect that Liang Jinghui would suddenly appear here. Looking at Lin Chuyu who hesitated, she called out directly: "Mr. Liang, help me!"


    "It''s yunrou!"


    The eighth Prince of Liang Jing gets excited when he hears about it. But he is going to Su''s house with Liang Jing today. He doesn''t have a guard at all. He can only say in a loud voice: "yunrou, don''t be afraid. With my eighth Prince here, I don''t think anyone dares to be presumptuous!" Finish saying, also ignore Liang Jing, a person rushed to come over.


    Lin Chuyu was just thinking about how to avoid the sharp blade on his neck when he saw Su yunrou''s hand suddenly reach out and grab the blade, shouting: "sister Chuyu, run


    With that, Su yunrou suddenly pushes Lin Chuyu on his back. Lin Chuyu falters and is caught in his arms by the man in black. Almost immediately, Lin Chuyu is swept out of the alley with the man in black.


    Chuyun rushes to the carriage, but he doesn''t know that it''s Suyu who is in the carriage.


    "Mr. Liang, I''m so afraid..." Su yunrou''s timid cry is a man''s softening heart.


    The eighth Prince rushed over to see this scene, his eyes were red: "yunrou, do you have a secret heart, but Xiaojing can''t..."


    "Eighth prince, you misunderstood." Liang Jing doesn''t want to be misunderstood by his best friend, but Su yunrou cries more and more and holds him more tightly. Liang Jing doesn''t push him away until he realizes that something is wrong. Wan Qing, who is running here, sees the blood all over the ground and the empty carriage, and immediately asks Su yunrou with a pale face: "miss four, where''s my miss? Isn''t she in a carriage with you? "


    "Is it Chu Yu who has just been taken away?" Liang Jing is also stunned. He looks at Su yunrou, who is holding him in his arms. A burst of boredom comes out. He throws Su yunrou away and goes after the man in black.


    Su yunrou was thrown away so suddenly that she fell to the ground and her forehead was scratched.


    "Yunrou, are you all right? Xiaojing really is. She doesn''t know how to pity xiangxiyu at all..." The eighth prince came to comfort him in a hurry. Su yunrou only held her hand tightly to hide the hatred in her heart. Liang Jing, in your eyes, is a humble Lin Chuyu better than me!


    "I''m ok. I''m confused. It''s important to save Chuyu''s sister. Otherwise, I''ll be responsible for her death." Su yunrou turns and pours on the eighth Prince''s arms, concealing his resentment and jealousy.


    The eighth prince was angry: "it''s Lin Chuyu who provoked his enemies. It''s none of your business to have an accident. Don''t feel guilty. Xiaojing is also confused. He pushes you like this. "


    "It''s none of Mr. Liang''s business. It''s all my fault..." Su yunrou took the eighth Prince''s hand and got up. Tears came down again. In that way, I really felt pity for him. The eighth Prince''s heart softened into a pool of water.


    "You''re still protecting Xiaojing. He''s just a piece of wood. "The eighth Prince hummed, then looked at Wan Qing, who was anxious and uneasy on one side of his eyes, and scolded," what are you doing in a daze? You don''t want to find someone. Don''t you see that the fourth young lady is injured? "


    "But my lady..." Wan Qing is worried about Lin Chuyu, but the eighth Prince stares at her: "can''t Lin Chuyu be buried with yunrou when she''s dead? You stupid thing, hurry to find someone to pick up yunrou. If the treatment is delayed and the scar is left, I can''t spare you. Go quickly!"


    Wan Qing looks at the eighth prince who is protecting Su yunrou and Su yunrou who feels guilty but doesn''t care for Lin Chuyu at all. She has to hold back her tears and quickly go to Su''s house for help.


    There are fewer people coming and going at the gate of the capital, because we all know that his Highness the king of Yu is coming through this gate.


    Some of the people hiding in the teahouse were not sensible. They asked others, "isn''t his Royal Highness the king of Henan just a carriage, a horse and a few bodyguards? The gate is so wide. How can everyone leave? Are you still afraid of squeezing him?"


    "You don''t know. I think there was a man carrying a load of tofu in those years. As a result, he scraped the carriage of his Highness the king of Henan, and he died at home the next day." Immediately an insider said darkly.


    On one side, the shopkeeper booed: "you can be careful. Some time ago, the people who talked about the king of Henan privately heard that the whole family had moved away. They didn''t know that the whole family was dead. They really moved away."


    "I''m afraid they''ve all been silenced. After all, this is not the first thing. Otherwise, how can we call him the evil king in private?" Some people speculate that there is a sense of fear between the words.


    At this time, at the gate of the city, the carriage of the king of Yu had come slowly, and he was followed by a prison car, in which the Deputy General Ma was locked.


    The children playing in the street were all taken back by the adults, and the common people did not dare to stare at the chariot of the king of Yu openly. The cold wind blew, and only the dead leaves turned on the ground, as if the murderous attack.


    Just as Wei Linyuan was enjoying the peace, the carriage suddenly stopped."Lord, there is a man in black." Changqing Road.


    The man in black, who was holding Lin Chuyu, stood in the middle of the road, holding a dagger on Lin Chuyu''s neck, and said in a cold voice, "Your Highness, how about making a deal?"


    When he said this, the man in black still had the strength. He was an assassin with excellent martial arts. He knew that there were many people hidden around the king of Yu, but he came to die today.


    Words fall, the car curtain lift, black dress person just to Wei Linyuan that Sen cold eyes, hand then shake for a while, incidentally again in Lin Chuyu neck cut a son.


    Lin Chuyu frowned in pain and saw Wei Linyuan in the carriage. He was wearing a black and red brocade robe with dark lines. His long hair was simply pulled up with a jade crown. Maybe he didn''t have a good rest last night. His cold breath was dispersed. His sword eyebrows were on his temples, his nose was high, and his cold Phoenix eyes with thin lips were lazy and charming, which was similar to the usual He''s totally different.


    However, what''s the purpose of the man in black to blackmail himself? Will Wei Linyuan save himself under blackmail? Lin Chuyu was a little nervous.


    Wei Linyuan noticed that Lin Chuyu was looking straight at her eyes, and her eyebrows were slightly raised. She was really a frivolous and dissolute woman, just a skin bag. She was fascinated by such a dangerous situation. However, he was glad that her eyes were not bad.


    "Your Highness, it''s not bad to exchange your beloved woman for a Deputy General Ma." The man in black is steady and steady.


    Lin Chuyu is dumb, beloved woman, have you misunderstood something?


    Wei Linyuan heard this, but unexpectedly showed a little smile: "who told you that the woman I love is her?"


    The black dress frowns, isn''t it?


    "If this woman is not important to the Lord, I will kill her directly..."


    "But she is in line with the king''s eyes. It''s just a horse assistant general. I''ll give it to you." When Wei Linyuan finished, he raised his hand slightly, and immediately someone went to the cage to raise the deputy general.


    Seeing that Wei Linyuan was so cheerful, the man in black became more alert: "I can''t imagine that his royal highness, the king of Yu, who has never been close to women, really fell in love with this little girl."


    "I just don''t want to disappoint her." Wei Linyuan raised his stiff chin slightly and said carelessly, but now he could only put the next Lin Chuyu in his eyes.


    Lin Chuyu and he looked at each other, the heart of all the fear, panic, uneasiness, as if they were slowly pacified, as if a pair of warm and powerful hands gently holding her heart in general. She hasn''t felt at ease for a long time since the dungeon came out, but she and King Yu Is it possible?


    Lin Chuyu didn''t dare to think too much and didn''t want to spend too much time. She just wanted to avenge the death of her father and mother.


    Changqing came over with his deputy general Ma and looked at the man in Black: "how about exchanging people at the same time?"


    After the man in black saw that the prisoner was indeed Deputy Ma rather than a substitute, he secretly grasped the dagger in his hand: "OK."


    With that, they both walked forward at the same time. At the moment when the man in black and Changqing exchanged people, the man in black suddenly pushed Lin Chuyu to Changqing, and the dagger in his hand was also facing the heart of Deputy General Ma.


    Deputy General Ma had a chance to avoid this time, but he didn''t. He went straight up to the dagger.


    A sharp blade into the meat, Ma''s deputy general immediately fell to the ground.


    The man in black thought he was successful, but without thinking about it, he bit the poison bag in his mouth and died on the spot.


    Changqing was stunned, but Lin Chuyu, who had just been pushed over, immediately went forward to explore the pulse of the Deputy General of the horse, and then immediately said to Changqing, "there is still salvation."


    Wei Linyuan saw her right hand and palm, which were almost stained with blood, and the sharp thorn that seemed not to be completely pulled out. His eyes suddenly cooled down.


    As soon as Lin Chuyu''s voice fell, twenty or thirty assassins appeared in the dark. Moreover, the targets of these assassins were very clear, Deputy General Ma and Wei Linyuan.


    Changqing immediately took care of Lin Chuyu and said in a low voice, "Miss Lin, the Lord doesn''t plan to save the Deputy General Ma. Go to the Lord first and come down here to deal with it."


    Lin Chuyu doesn''t understand that Wei Linyuan has already caught Wei Zhan. Deputy General Ma is the best witness. He doesn''t intend to let Deputy General Ma speak?


    "What are you doing? Come to my side." Wei Linyuan''s Phoenix eyes stare at her like eagles. Lin Chuyu is about to run toward him subconsciously, but he hears a gust of wind, and then his waist warms up, and the whole person is taken into a strange embrace.


    "Miss Lin, are you ok?"


    Anxious voice with a slight gasp, Lin Chuyu has been taken by him to the alley far away from the assassin center.


    Lin Chuyu looked at Liang Jing, who came in a hurry, and immediately left his arms. Then he said, "I''m ok, Mr. Liang. Why are you here?"


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t know you were the one who was taken away in the carriage. If only I had been earlier." Liang Jing looked at her apologetically. When he saw her right hand and her neck with two bloodstains, he was very angry: "no matter who they are, they are so cruel to a young lady who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. It''s extremely hateful!"


    Lin Chuyu didn''t know how to explain to him, but seeing that there was a fight outside, he only told Liang Jing: "Mr. Liang, I''m ok. You go back first.""Won''t you come with me?" Liang Jing was surprised. In a flash, he thought of something and asked her, "you''re not worried about your royal highness, are you?"


    Lin Chuyu doesn''t know either. She only knows that the king of Henan has inconvenient legs and feet. Even though there are experts around, she still remembers the dying man he met in the dark lane last time. The people around him may not be able to protect him, so she wants to go to him!

 Chapter 93

    Lin Chuyu looked around and smelled an abnormal smell in the air. Her eyes narrowed slightly. She turned around and went into the courtyard where the smell came out.


    Liang Jing is still thinking about how to save the king of Yu when she sees that she has been hurt like this. Suddenly, she is a little disappointed. But on second thought, how can Lin Chuyu, a cold little girl, love the king of Yu whom she hasn''t seen several times? What''s more, the king of Yu was so infamous.


    "I''ll inform the guard, Xiao Chuyu, you wait for me here." Liang Jing took her and said solemnly, "if you really want to save the king of Yu, I''ll save it for you."


    Lin Chuyu looked at his serious and insistent appearance, only to say: "don''t inform the guards, if you have to find someone, then you go around here and go to the palace to find the imperial city guard."


    Liang Jing sees that she is confident and calm, and the more appreciative she is.


    Lin Chuyu thought he didn''t understand when he saw that he didn''t move. He explained: "today, these assassins are obviously well prepared. They can''t be unaware that there are guards nearby, so they don''t want to go there. It''s better..."


    "I see. Wait for me." Before Liang Jing left, he couldn''t help asking Lin Chuyu, "if it happened to me, would you be so worried?"


    Lin Chuyu was asked, Liang Jing didn''t force her, just rubbed her head with a smile, and then quickly disappeared in the alley.


    Lin Chuyu looked at his back, forced down the bottom of his heart almost to come up with the answer, turned into the yard, and when he saw that it was really the backyard of a slaughterhouse, his mouth finally rose.


    At the gate of the city, the evergreen sword was covered with blood. Looking at Wei Linyuan, who was sitting on the carriage with a calm face, he could not help coming over. He was dealing with the assassin and asked him: "Mr. Wang, are you worried about Miss Lin?"


    "I''m not worried." Wei Linyuan said in a cold voice.


    Chang Qing''s mouth was curled. She was worried that she would die. She said, "the young master of the Liang family is good at martial arts, and these people don''t want to offend the Liang family now. Miss Lin should be OK."


    Wei Linyuan didn''t make a sound. He naturally knew that Lin Chuyu would not have an accident. Moreover, the assassination and the death of Deputy General Ma were also in his expectation and grasp. He just didn''t expect that Lin Chuyu would be involved, so he asked her to get along with Liang Jing.


    Wei Linyuan thin lips slightly pursed: "don''t worry about her, everything according to plan."


    "Yes..."


    Before the word Changqing came to an end, suddenly a crackling sound came out, and then a group of white fat pigs rushed out with a long string of firecrackers.


    The assassins in bloody struggle are all silly. What''s the situation!


    Changqing was stunned, and immediately noticed something was wrong. There was a strange smell in the smoke of the firecrackers.


    "Cover your mouth and nose!" Changqing shouts, but it''s too late. The assassins and the guards of yuwangfu just take a sip, and then they collapse on the ground.


    Changqing is fine for the time being, but most people can''t carry it.


    "Lord, what should we do now?" Changqing immediately asked Wei Linyuan, Wei Linyuan is not flustered, but take the pig out to cover people''s ears and eyes, how a bit like Lin Chuyu''s hand?


    In the dark, Wei Zhan''s face sank when he saw the scene.


    "Seventh prince, what should we do now?"


    "What else can we do? We can only advance the plan..." Wei Zhan watched today''s plan come to nothing again. He knew that he could not miss the best chance of the king of Yu any more!


    On the street corner, Wei Zhan came on horseback in a hurry and asked, "what''s the matter here, uncle Yu? Are you ok?"


    Chang Qing saw that he was carrying more than a dozen guards behind him. He immediately wanted to protect Wei Linyuan. Then he heard a cry of surprise. All of them turned their heads together, and saw a pig of at least 200 Jin with a string of firecrackers crashing against him.


    Wei Zhan never thought that the pig could run so fast that he didn''t even have time to drive his horse away. He could only jump down from the horse in embarrassment, and his feet still stepped on the blood on the ground. He fell back and sat in the blood.


    "Seventh prince, are you ok?" The guards rushed to help him, but Wei Zhan heard the sound of breaking through the air in the dark. He subconsciously reached out to catch the "sharp arrow" flying towards him. But when he grasped it firmly, he found that it was just an ordinary wooden stick, and the stick was also covered with liquid full of fishy smell.


    "What''s this..." Wei Zhan is disgusted and asks. The big pig who just rushed by seems to smell the smell. His eyes are red. He suddenly turns his head and rushes towards Wei Zhan. Before Wei Zhan raises his knife, he is rushed to the ground by the fierce pig, and the pig seems to Hair. I''m in love


    Wei Zhan almost vomited, but he didn''t care about his dignity. He just yelled at the guard: "kill it for me, kill it!"


    The guards came forward in a hurry, and Liang Jing, who went to the palace to ask for help, just came with the guards. When they saw this strange scene, they were all in a daze. They didn''t know whether to laugh or to avoid it.


    Liang Jing smelled the faint smell of medicine in the air, but suddenly remembered that when he left, Lin Chuyu was planning to go to the courtyard filled with fishy smell. Liang Jing instantly reacts. Looking at Wei Zhan, who has lost all his dignity, he covers his mouth and lies on the horse''s back, laughing quietly. Little Chu Yu, little Chu Yu, how can you be so clever.Around the corner, Lin Chuyu was serious with the couple: "this matter, you should know the consequences of speaking out."


    The two couples are about to cry. They are just about to breed pigs. How could they expect to be allocated to the seventh prince


    "Girl, we let the pig out because you cheated us. We didn''t dare to talk about it later. But after the investigation, our husband and wife will die." The couple cried.


    Lin Chuyu slyly smile: "you just go to the government to report, say a man in black will knock you unconscious after doing is..." In the middle of the conversation, Lin Chuyu saw a pen and paper on one side. She drew a face and gave it to them: "just say that the man looks like this. I promise no one will dare to hurt you. Not now, not in the future."


    The couple are suspicious. Before they can ask, Lin Chuyu sprinkles the overpowering drug on their faces, and they both faint on the ground.


    When she left, Lin Chuyu specially looked at the face depicted on the table. The man was no one else. He was the famous and infamous flower picking robber in the world. He had a long history with Wei Zhan, and he was haunted. He didn''t have to worry about revealing his true feelings.


    When the noise at the gate of the city gradually subsided, Lin Chuyu didn''t wait for Liang Jing. After finishing her clothes, she quickly went to the palace.


    Su Fu.


    After learning that Wei Zhan was despised by the pig, Su yunrou hurriedly pulled Su Changxiao and said, "what about Lin Chuyu? Is she dead?"


    "I didn''t come until I was dead." Su Changxiao sat down on one side impatiently, and the original handsome face was filled with resentment: "Liang Jing saved her, and she was also very smart. She didn''t come back to Su''s house first, but went directly to the palace. The people I arranged were useless."


    "And she went to the palace? What if the Empress Dowager asks and she says I pushed her? " As soon as Su yunrou thought that she would be involved in the scenic spot, her nerves became tense. She kept drinking with her teacup. Until she thought of something, she looked up at Su Changxiao: "brother, it seems that the only way is that."


    "I think so, too. Recently, the smart monk has been released from the prison. I have sent someone to find him. He has already said that there is a demon star in our house, which must be Lin Chuyu. Don''t worry, I''ll invite him to visit us in the next few days. " Su Changxiao snorted contemptuously. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t kill Lin Chuyu.


    With that, Su Changxiao was still worried about Su yunrou and relaxed: "don''t worry, I will try to make her spit out the money you want!"


    After su Changxiao came out of Su yunrou''s yard, he went directly to see Su Guogong. He stayed in Su Guogong''s yard for about half an hour. After he came out, he went out of the house with loach in a happy mood.


    In Mrs. Su''s yard, Su Qingfang is lying at Mrs. Su''s feet beating her legs. Since Su Yiyi was "favored" by his Royal Highness the king of Henan, she has not come here much. Especially now she is still confined to the yard by "tuberculosis", so she has no time to come. In a short time, Su Qingfang''s gentle and careful service is very popular with the old lady, and the old lady doesn''t like it She was shunned as before.


    Mother Li, who was waiting on the old lady, came in from the outside. She looked at the old lady who was half closed her eyes and had a rest by the warm couch. She whispered about Su Changxiao''s going to the Duke of Su: "my servant, it seems that the eldest son wants a lot of money."


    The old lady half opened her eyes and sniffed: "the government is barely maintaining. Where can I give him a lot of money?"


    Mother Liu''s face darkened a little. She approached him and said, "it seems that the eldest son has got the idea of Miss Biao. I don''t know what he said to the Duke. The Duke seems to agree with him."


    The old lady''s face was a little ugly when she heard the speech. But after a while, she closed her eyes again and didn''t say a word. She only signaled Su Qingfang to step down first.


    Liu''s mother looked at Su Qingfang and saw that she was still so timid. She was relieved.


    After su Qingfang went out, the maid beside her also said with a smile: "Miss, now she''s really happy. With the love of the old lady, she''s not afraid that she can''t match a good family in the future."


    "Yes." Su Qingfang smiles shyly, but her mind is not here. After thinking about it, she stopped and said, "I want to see my aunt. I haven''t seen her for a long time, and I don''t know how she is now." With that, he told the old lady to take leave and went to find aunt Zhao.


    Aunt Zhao was very flattered after she was driven back to her mother''s house. She still remembered the ways she had learned to charm men in the brothel before, and she was still white and beautiful, which made Su Yunsong infatuated with her. Aunt Zhao''s small yard was decorated decently and considerately. When Su Qingfang, the third lady, came, people were busy DiedI came to her to flatter and salute. When she came to the inner room, aunt Zhao saw that she was not in the right mood, so she sent all the servants down.


    "Fang''er, but what happened to the old lady?" Aunt Zhao asked her painfully.


    Su Qingfang bit her lip and shook her head. After hesitating for a while, she told aunt Zhao what she had just heard: "Niang, I don''t know if it''s right, but cousin Chuyu is kind to us. I can''t bear to see her calculated by elder brother."


    Aunt Zhao looked at her still kind-hearted daughter and was delighted to hear: "what you have done is quite right. Everyone in nuota''s government is high sounding, but there are few real people. Only miss Biao is willing to help us. We can''t let her down."

 Chapter 94

    Aunt Zhao said, thought about it, in Su Qingfang''s ear carefully told a few words, sent to qingfengyuan, but aunt Zhao''s talent out, dark staring at the green calyx will faint smile, back to Su yunrou.


    "If you''re right, aunt Zhao is with Miss Biao. Now she''s really going to help Miss Biao." Green calyx replied with a smile.


    Su yunrou leaned lazily on the imperial concubine''s couch, playing with the night pearl in her hand. She looked at the sweet potato with her head down on one side and said with a smile, "since things are going well, don''t make any mistakes next. Green calyx, I''ll leave it to you next."


    "Yes, my servant."


    Green calyx should say, then went out. Sweet potato was so angry that she bit her lips secretly. She was the most effective one around the young lady. Now the young lady is reusing a green calyx that has never done anything for the young lady. Does the young lady not trust herself?


    "Sweet potato." Su yunrou sighed softly, looked at her and said, "you''re tired recently, or you''d better go home and have a rest before you come to serve."


    Sweet potato was stunned for a moment. Seeing that she wanted to drive herself away, she immediately knelt down on the ground and said, "Miss, I don''t know what I''ve done wrong. You want to drive me away. I''ve been waiting on you since I was a child, and I have no second intention."


    Su yunrou''s eyes were still dark, but she only looked pitiful and helped her up. Then she said, "silly girl, how can I not understand your loyalty to me? For so many years, I have always treated you as my sister, but Ah, don''t worry about it. You can go home and have a rest. I''ll ask Green calyx to prepare more money for you. "


    Su yunrou is in a dilemma. Sweetpotato subconsciously thinks whether someone has sued her black appearance. She immediately grabs Su yunrou''s skirt and cries: "Miss, I don''t want to leave. I just want to serve you. Please let me be here. I will try my best to serve you in the future."


    "But sweet potato..." Su yunrou wanted to talk but stopped. Seeing this, sweet potato became more and more ruthless. He wanted to know who had sued him and said, "Miss, do you think sweet potato can''t serve you well?"


    "Why, it''s just But aunt Zhao said to her father, "you''ve been picking things up. My father has asked me to send you away in private. I''ve begged my father, but he even sent his mother away. How can I leave you?" Su yunrou turns around and lowers her head to wipe the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief. She looks helpless and miserable.


    Sweet potato froze, she suspected that it was the people in the yard, suspected that it was Lin Chuyu who provoked dissension, but how did not expect that it was aunt Zhao!


    If it''s someone else, it''s just that Aunt Zhao is just a humble person who came from prostitute''s family and serves people with lust!!


    Sweet potato is biting her teeth and staring at Su yunrou''s back. She hates Su yunrou for being useless. She can''t protect her maid, and she''s not willing to leave. Otherwise, she will marry a peddler and a pawn all her life. No, she won''t!


    "Miss, there are too many things for Aunt Zhao. First, she drove away the big lady. Now she has to drive away all the powerful people around you. Next, I''m afraid she will do something to you." Sweet potato dark guess way.


    Su yunrou heard her tone, but only helplessly asked her: "if my father is really so cruel, what can I do? At the beginning, her mother sent such a person as mother Qin, but mother Qin only died miserably, not to mention that now she is loved by her father. "


    With that, Su yunrou sighed again: "if only I could find that person, it''s a pity that I can''t find him in my capacity."


    "Who?" Sweet potato asked her immediately.


    "Sweet potato, you''d better not know. You don''t know what the consequence is when you get into trouble with aunt Zhao..." Su yunrou sighed again, but sweet potato hated aunt Zhao more and more. She bit her teeth and said, "Miss, just tell me, I''ll do the rest for you. Today you have sent your maidservant away. If anything happens in the future, it has nothing to do with you. "


    "This..." Su yunrou hesitated, and sweet potato banged her head for three more times. Then she said firmly: "don''t worry, I won''t betray you even if I die. I just want you to let me continue to serve you after it''s done.


    "Good sweet potato, I''ll hurt you for the time being. Don''t worry. I''ll pick you up when you finish it." Su yunrou moved to finish, seems to think of something, and from one side of the dresser took a small but very delicate hollow bead ball, put it in her hand, said: "this is the eighth prince gave me a while ago, I see you seem to like it very much, this time you will take it, also as a thought."


    "Eight princes..." Sweet potato''s eyes brightened when she heard these three words, and the elegant and rich young master came to her mind. When she saw Su yunrou again, she was more determined. Only by staying with Su yunrou could she become the eighth prince!


    When sweet potato tidies up and goes out, the green calyx that went out earlier comes in quietly. Seeing Su yunrou, she says with a smile: "I didn''t expect that sweet potato sister really has a crush on the eighth prince."


    Su yunrou changed her look of pity and rolled her handkerchief lightly. She thought of the eighth Prince''s maintenance and Liang Jing''s disdain for herself today. She said with a smile: "toads want to eat swan meat, which has existed since ancient times."


    "But this toad won''t come back to disgust you this time." Green calyx laughs."Better." Su yunrou''s eyes overflowed with a trace of disgust, and then asked green calyx: "is Lin Chuyu back?"


    "Not yet.


    "It''s so fateful. I can''t die several times!" Su yunrou angrily shakes the handkerchief in her hand, gets up and takes two steps inside. She seems to think of something and turns to look at Green calyx: "do you know how to deal with today''s affairs?"


    Green calyx''s simple face showed a little smile: "don''t worry, miss. This time, everything has been prepared according to your and the eldest son''s wishes."


    Inside the palace.


    Lin Chuyu doesn''t have to think and know that Su Fu will not be peaceful, but more difficult things are still ahead of her.


    At the gate of the Empress Dowager''s Shouan palace, she stood for two hours, until her hands and feet were cold and she could hardly stand. Then the gate of Shouan palace finally opened, and a maid in waiting came out: "Miss Lin, the Empress Dowager doesn''t want to see guests today. Please come back in two days."


    "But the Empress Dowager''s body..."


    "The Empress Dowager''s body has its own official care, so you, the apprentice of the miracle doctor, don''t have to take care of it." Rui Taiyi''s voice came. Lin Chuyu turned her head and saw the proud Taiji hospital with a white beard.


    When Dr. Rui came near, he saw the blood on her body and the injury on her hand. He frowned: "I''m a doctor. Why don''t I have a good rest and run around?" Then, seeing Lin Chuyu''s delicate appearance, his face tightened, and he went in with a low hum, and the Palace door closed.


    Seeing that Nanjia Princess and mother Shen didn''t come out, Lin Chuyu had to turn around and leave. However, her leg just moved. A tingling sensation came all over her body and made her sit down on the ground.


    It was still very cold in two or three months. When Su yunrou pushed her cloak out of the carriage, her thin clothes couldn''t keep out the cold at all. Now she fell to the ground, and she didn''t feel much pain.


    With a self mocking smile, Lin Chuyu plans to get up and walk out of the palace slowly, but he has a narrow road to go.


    The sound of joking came. Lin Chuyu wanted to avoid it, but it was too late.


    "Who do I think I am? It turns out that I am Miss Lin, who has a bright tongue Oh, by the way, I heard that you used to be a princess, so you don''t have to give me such a big gift. " Nine princess''s words just finish saying, immediately cause a laugh.


    Lin Chuyu did not want to conflict with her, only obediently way: "nine Princess status is noble, people''s daughter salute should." Finish saying, then got up to prepare to leave, nine princesses but immediately made a wink to the palace maid beside.


    The maid in waiting came forward and said: "but Miss Lin''s gift is wrong. It''s not like this. We have to kneel down, pucker up and slap ourselves twice, and then learn to bark twice. Miss Lin, since you said you should salute, would you like to do it now? "


    When the tall and thin maid with high eyes said that, they all laughed again. Princess nine even stood in the same place with her chest in her arms. She gloated at her and said, "what are you doing? If you can''t do it just now, it''s all to coax me. In fact, you still think you''re the princess of Chu, and you won''t give me a big gift?"


    Lin Chuyu''s palm is slightly tight. She looks up at her coldly. The ninth princess is afraid to wait on purpose. When she sees that the Empress Dowager doesn''t see herself, she deliberately comes to provoke and humiliate her.


    "What are you staring at? It''s a pity that your eyes are so beautiful. I''ve always wanted such eyes. Lin Chuyu, if you don''t want to salute, if you don''t want to dig out your eyes and give them to me, I think it''s clearer than ordinary eyes to step on one." Nine princesses finish saying, the palace maids beside her have already begun to gather together slowly.


    "It seems that Princess nine is not here to greet the Empress Dowager today." Lin Chuyu retreated a little and looked at the cruel ninth princess. She only thought about how she would run to the nearest Shouan palace for a while!


    "You guessed right. I''m here to trouble you today. Lin Chuyu, aren''t you very good at it? You''re trying to confuse men with your beautiful little face. I want to see how good you are today!" Nine princesses coldly smile, the maids also seem to get encouragement general, directly toward Lin Chuyu capture.


    Lin Chuyu turns around and runs. She estimates the distance from the gate of Shouan palace in her heart. But before she can figure it all out, the maid with eyes jumped up and threw Lin Chuyu to the ground.


    The ground was cold, and Princess nine''s cold machete was even colder. The tip of the machete almost touched Lin Chuyu''s eyes. It seemed that as long as Lin Chuyu moved a little, the cold blade would pierce her eyes!

 Chapter 95

    When the ninth princess was about to do it, she saw the maid in waiting in another corridor running quickly and said anxiously, "princess, it''s your Royal Highness the eighth prince.


    Lin Chuyu heard that it was the eighth prince. He was a little relieved. The eighth Prince''s nature was not bad. Seeing that the ninth princess was so cruel, he should not ignore it.


    Lin Chuyu with a fluke, see nine Princess very calm turned around, smiling toward the eighth prince to meet the past..


    "The eighth Prince "Lin Chuyu wanted to call him, but he was immediately covered by Princess nine''s people.


    Nine Princess smile, deliberately block the eight Prince''s sight, way: "eight emperor elder brother, you come to the emperor grandmother please, Emperor grandmother rest, you and go back."


    The eighth Prince still saw Lin Chuyu. He was thin and threatened by others. His body was covered with blood, and his face was white. He was frightened. It was really hard to bear. If it was normal, he would not look at Liang Jing''s face, and would not let others go. But now Lin Chuyu hurt Yun Rou


    Thinking of Su yunrou''s pitiful appearance that Liang Jing was still crying on the ground today, the eighth Prince hardened his heart and lightly warned the ninth Princess: "don''t go too far. The emperor''s grandmother is a Buddhist." With that, he turned and left.


    Lin Chuyu was so stuffy that she didn''t know what to say. Because she was interrupted, Princess nine seemed to feel that it was wrong to do something here. She turned her head and said, "take her away for me."


    Lin Chuyu''s heart instantly raised her throat. She knew what it meant to be taken away. But in the palace, could she give the noble princess Beiyan a magic drug? We have to wait. At least we have to wait for a place where there are not so many people


    Lin Chuyu forced herself to calm down and began to plan carefully. But before the ninth princess took her away, everyone suddenly stopped. Just now, the ninth princess, who was not afraid of everything, turned to run like a cat saw a mouse. But she was stopped: "what are you running for? Are you afraid that the king will kill you?"


    Wei Linyuan''s languid and cool voice was extremely enchanting, but he didn''t seem to realize it. He just coldly picked Feng''s eyes and glanced at the escorted Lin Chuyu with ice.


    When Lin Chuyu saw that he was coming, the inexplicable sense of security came out again.


    Nine princess''s hands all slightly shiver for a while, busy way: "Yu king uncle, how you are here, I still have something to do, don''t delay you.". After that, he had to leave, but when Wei Linyuan raised his hand, a jade finger flew out and hit the ninth princess on the back, which made her not have time to stand still. Then she fell on the cold floor and touched her face. Waiting for the maids to help the ninth Princess up in a hurry, she started to cry with nosebleed.


    Lin Chuyu can''t help but feel funny when she looks at the arrogant ninth Princess crying like this. But as soon as she raises her mouth, she finds that Wei Linyuan''s cool eyes fall on her.


    Lin Chuyu and his four eyes are opposite, but he turned his eyes first.


    "Don''t cry." Wei Linyuan was dissatisfied and glared at the ninth princess. The ninth Princess immediately looked like a teapot that had been blocked but was boiling. She covered her mouth and drew straight from her shoulder. The suona, which could not be suppressed and sounded like a low roar, was really funny.


    "Jade, come here." Wei Linyuan stopped, and then he went to Lin Chuyu.


    Jade!


    Lin Chuyu''s eyebrows fluttered slightly.


    Wei Linyuan looked at her and said, "don''t you want to feel the pulse for me, but I still don''t want to come?"


    Lin Chuyu looked at his hand. His warm palm was covered with the calluses of holding sword all the year round, but his fingers were surprisingly slender and beautiful.


    The palace maids dare not escort Lin Chuyu any more. Lin Chuyu goes straight ahead. Just now, the palace maids secretly poke out their feet to trip her.


    Lin Chuyu pursed her red lips slightly. As if she hadn''t seen it, she stepped steadily on the back of her feet and walked over. When she left, she heard the voice of the maid in waiting for pain.


    "What''s the matter with this sister? But what''s wrong with you? " Lin Chuyu stopped to ask her.


    Seeing that Lin Chuyu deliberately stepped on herself, the maid in waiting was so angry that she didn''t dare to make a mistake in front of the king of Yu. She could only endure the pain and squeeze out a smile that was uglier than crying: "it''s OK, I''m fine. Thank you for your concern."


    Lin Chuyu didn''t say any more. He only got to Wei Linyuan to feel his pulse, but he took it back. He said naturally, "I''m tired. You go first. I''ll tell you later."


    Lin Chuyu looked at his still indifferent side face, and gradually had the answer in his heart. Where there are so many coincidences, the king of Henan, he appeared at the right time every time, just to help himself.


    Just for what purpose, Lin Chuyu is not sure. He may like himself, but in his previous life, he was not familiar with himself. Why did he help himself repeatedly? Will this life just be the same as before?


    "Do you want to give up the king or the nine princesses?" Wei Linyuan asked, seeing that she was not leaving.


    Lin Chuyu smiles and looks at the nine princesses who are crying but dare not move. She curtseys and goes away.


    The ninth Princess saw the duck flying like this. She sobbed and said, "Uncle Yu, how can you protect a cheap man like this Ordinary people. ""Who told her she was ordinary?" Wei Linyuan asked her indifferently.


    The ninth Princess gritted her teeth: "she is a slave, a villain full of scheming!"


    "Yes? But why does Wang like her so much? " The king of Henan asked.


    Changqing Leng next, nine Princess and a group of maids to see Wei Linyuan is like a ghost general, he said he likes Lin Chuyu!!!


    Wei Linyuan saw that they were all staring at themselves like this, and he didn''t say any more. He just told Changqing to push him and leave. But that night, the emperor issued an edict that the ninth princess was ill and ordered to stay in the harem for three months.


    When the king of Henan saw Lin Chuyu''s news, he actually knocked the hammer, and the wind direction in the capital suddenly changed. Yesterday, he was still talking about Lin Chuyu''s being taken away and his reputation had been destroyed. The next day, he went to Su''s house to deliver all kinds of posts.


    Liang Jing stayed up all night for the first time. The next day when it was dark, she went to see Mrs. Liang. She wanted to tell her that she wanted to marry Lin Chuyu, but Mrs. Liang went out early in the morning.


    "Don''t be sad, young master. There is no grass in the world." The boy advised him.


    "Do you know what grass is?" Liang Jing, with his hands on his back, thought as he walked along that there was only one woman like Chu Yu in the world. Of course, such a smart and cunning person should stay by his side. It must be very interesting to go to the horse racing world or sing songs in the house together.


    Just as Liang jingzhuo was figuring out what to do, the gatekeeper ran in with a smile and said happily, "young master, the night dye you invited has arrived!"


    "Mr. yeran! Come on, please come in! "Liang Jing was very happy, but the boy on one side didn''t understand:" young master, your literary talent is already excellent. Why do you want to invite Mr? "


    "I''m for Chu Yu Miss Su asked Liang Jing laughs, and his clear eyes are full of complacency: "moreover, Mr. yeran is a rare figure. It is said that the prince of neighboring countries has spent a lot of money to invite him several times, but he didn''t come. I thought I couldn''t invite him, but I didn''t expect him to come!"


    Having said that, Liang Jing has arrived at the door, followed by a group of women''s family members who have stretched their necks.


    Liang Jing looks at the man coming down from the carriage. He is dressed in a plain white gown, holding a jade flute in his hand, and has elegant and elegant facial features. But in his eyebrow eyes, he always seems to have a group of melancholy that can''t be separated. He hides everything in his heart. His lips contain a light and gentle smile. The hazy sunshine in the morning falls down, like a banished immortal in the clouds, as if he wants to emerge and become an immortal at any time.


    "In xialiangjing, sir." Liang Jing came forward, but when he came to Mr. yeran, he felt nervous and depressed as if he were in front of the king of Yu. It was clear that Mr. yeran seemed to be a very gentle man.


    "In the next night."


    Gentle and magnetic voice, listen to Liang Jing side of the small si all mind ripple for a while.


    Ye ran looks at Liang Jing, who is a bit ruffian but can''t hide his noble spirit. He smiles. Beiyan, he finally comes.


    Su Fu, in Qingfeng courtyard.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t know who she was going to meet next. She only knew that after she came back from the palace yesterday, she knew that it was impossible to keep a low profile in the future.


    "Miss, the duke said that when you have a good rest, you can go to Songhe hall. He has something to tell you." Qiuyue combs her hair, which is the only way.


    "Well. "Lin Chuyu answered, and Wanqing came in from the outside. Seeing that Xia he was not there, she whispered:" Miss, I''ve sent someone to see Aunt Zhao. Aunt Zhao means that the eldest son must have encouraged the Duke to come and ask for your dowry.


    "The Duke of the kingdom is not as open as his brother and sister. Don''t worry about it for the time being." Lin Chuyu said, pause, called Wanqing to call white snow, with white snow privately ordered a few words.


    The injury on Bai Xue''s face is not all right, but her mentality has recovered, and she will jump out after laughing.


    Wan Qing doesn''t know what Lin Chuyu ordered, but seeing Bai Xue go out, she thinks that Bai Xue is more unreliable than herself, and worries: "Miss, if you let Bai Xue go out like this, will something happen?"


    "Snow White won''t have an accident, but some people don''t know if it doesn''t happen." Considering what happened yesterday, Su yunrou''s brother and sister will not give up so easily, so they must have a back hand. In addition, the best way is to strike first!


    "Miss, the second lady asked you to go out. He said that Mr. Liang invited a gentleman with high reputation to meet you and several ladies." Xiahe came in from outside with a smile.


    Qiuyue saw Xiahe''s eyes dribbling around the room. She said to Lin Chuyu with a smile, "Miss, I''ll bring you the plain cloak you just mentioned


    Wan Qing understood and did not mention aunt Zhao and Bai Xue at all.


    Since Yu sent someone to change his Royal Highness''s clothes, he didn''t ask her to go to the palace again "Miss eight was so angry that she didn''t sleep all night. Maybe she will break out today. You can be more careful later."Talking about Su Yiyi, Lin Chuyu also has a headache, but thinks of Wei Linyuan Lin Chuyu''s heart, but there is a sense of peace.

 Chapter 96

    As soon as he arrived in the front hall, Su Yun was soft and Su Zi had arrived, accompanied by Su Qingfang, the third young lady. As for the other concubines and CHILDES, they were not comfortable.


    It''s an unwritten rule of the Su family. If they don''t want to get into trouble, they just stay in the small yard until they are old enough to find a similar family to marry. It''s a help for the family.


    However, Lin Chuyu originally thought that this "highly respected" gentleman must be an old man in his 50s and 60s, with white hair and white beard, and wearing a long blue shirt. When he saw that he was standing in the hall with his back facing him, he could not walk as if he had been leaded.


    In the corner of the flower hall, Su Zi also completely changed her appearance, and sat timidly, but her eyes seemed to be completely attracted by this gentleman. Even her most envious Lin Chuyu came over, and she didn''t move.


    Su Qingfang is too shy to make a sound. Only Su yunrou is happy and generous. When she sees Lin Chuyu coming, she comes over gracefully and appropriately, pulls her and asks, "Chuyu, your injury is better. Yesterday I was so scared that I put you in prison. You can''t blame your sister, can you?"


    Lin Chuyu sometimes admires Su yunrou. She has to tear her face, but in a twinkling of an eye, she can still feel like a sister to you.


    Lin Chuyu said with a smile, "my sister didn''t push me on purpose. How can I blame my fourth sister?"


    Some small feuds can be avenged on the spot, and Lin Chuyu will naturally avenge them.


    The atmosphere is embarrassed, but Su Yiyi is not there, and no one dares to laugh at Su yunrou.


    The second lady took a sip of tea slowly, then opened her mouth and said, "Chu Yu, come here and salute your husband. From then on, Mr. yeran will teach you poetry, calligraphy, etiquette and music. However, Mr. yeran has been invited by several other distinguished people, and he will teach you only three days a month. Then you should study hard."


    "Chu Yu is so clever that she can learn well." When Liang Jing heard Lin Chuyu say that Su yunrou deliberately pushed her out of the carriage, his eyes became colder, but he also knew the propriety.


    After praising Lin Chuyu, yeran finally turns around. When she sees the pretty girl standing there with her eyes slightly wet, she smiles gently: "Miss Lin."


    Lin Chuyu looked at the person in front of her. When she was really the master Su mu, she just wanted to cry and tell her how scared and hated she was! But she knows that now she can''t show her flaws, because the person in front of her is called yeran.


    Liang Jing saw that they looked at each other affectionately. He was in a panic. Did he find another opponent for himself?


    After thinking about it, Liang Jing immediately said with a smile to Lin Chuyu, "Chuyu, my mother says she''s not feeling well. I''d like to ask you to give me a prescription. Do you think it''s convenient now?"


    With that, Liang Jing looks at the second lady.


    Of course, the second lady was willing to sell the favor. She nodded and looked at Su yunrou, who was deliberately left aside by Liang Jing. She said with a smile, "the pear blossom in the front yard is just blooming. You have to sit in the pavilion over there for a while. People are coming and going, and no one will talk more."


    "Thank you, madam. By the way, Mr. Jiang Jijiang has heard that he has been working in the Gongyuan recently. It happens that a good friend of my father is also working in the Gongyuan. Maybe he can help me at that time. " Liang Jing is also very willing to reciprocate.


    Seeing this, the second lady naturally became more and more happy and immediately arranged for Lin Chuyu and Liang Jing to go out.


    It''s the first time that Su yunrou has been ignored by a man. She stands on one side with a slightly red face. As soon as Liang Jing leaves, she also leaves with a calm face.


    Yeran''s lips always contain a shallow smile, as if to all people, he is the same gentle general, but only he knows that he treats this little apprentice differently, in a flash for three years, she has become a young girl now, it''s good.


    Lin Chuyu is still in a trance. Su mu, Shifu, she will make her happy. She hugs her in her arms and coaxes her Shifu back. She is not a true relative. She still has Shifu


    "Chu Yu, why are you crying?" Liang Jing saw her tears and asked.


    "I''m fine. "Lin Chuyu came back and quickly wiped her tears, but her wrist was tight. When she looked up, she found that Liang Jing had taken her hand and said with a smile," go, I''ll take you to see pear blossom rain. " Finish saying, then pull her fast forward to run.


    Summer lotus is in a hurry to chase, Wan Qing immediately step on her skirt, let summer lotus no defense directly fell on the ground.


    "Are you ok?" Wan Qing said immediately.


    "Pain "Xia he is so painful that his facial features are all crowded together. Wan Qing only smiles secretly. She looked at the back of Liang Jing and Miss Yu. In her opinion, Liang Jing is much better than his royal highness King Yu. He is powerful and can get along with Miss Yu. And most importantly, she can see that Mr. Liang must like Miss Yu very much.


    Lin Chuyu was panting. When he got under the pear tree, Liang Jing flew directly to the pear tree. In the blink of an eye, the snow-white pear flowers fell down one after another.


    In the morning, the sun just passed through the dense branches and fell down. With Liang jingjunlang''s sincere smile, Lin Chuyu seemed to see himself as a child. In order to coax himself, his father often secretly took him to climb the tree.But in Liang Jing''s eyes, he raised his head slightly. Lin Chuyu, who was moist in his eyes, was deeply engraved in his heart as if he were a picture of fireworks all over the sky.


    "Is it more fun to run and see the beautiful scenery?" Liang Jing flew to her and asked her with a smile.


    Liang Jing has a good-looking smile, with a bit of ruffian and childish, but full of sincerity.


    Lin Chuyu felt that the haze in her heart had swept away a lot. She looked at him with a smile: "thank you, Mr. Liang."


    "You''ll call me Xiaojing later. What''s this?" Liang Jing carefully took out a nest from behind. There were two newly hatched birds and two blue eggs in the nest.


    Bird hair color miscellaneous gray, eyes are round, goose yellow mouth open chirping cry, lovely people distressed.


    "Put it back quickly." Lin Chuyu is busy.


    Liang Jing saw that she was at a loss and couldn''t move her eyes. She bent her eyes like a fox: "as lovely as you." After that, he turned around and flew up again holding the bird''s nest.


    Lin Chuyu listened to Liang Jing''s words and was very happy. She seemed to think of the scene where her brothers used to tease her.


    Brother, father, if only nothing happened.


    Lin Chuyu looked at Liang Jing, who was sitting on the branch of a tree and carefully placed the birds, and her heart gradually calmed down. Since she came to Su''s house, her purpose is to seek justice for her father and brothers. Instead of thinking about things that have nothing to do with revenge, she should think about how to send the greedy Su family to hell.


    "Chu Yu, do you think it''s a good time for us to be together now?" Liang Jing sat on the branch of the tree and asked her with a clear smile.


    Lin Chuyu knew what he meant, so he paid special attention to the balance with him: "didn''t Mr. Liang say that Mrs. Liang is unwell?"


    "My mother was worried that I had never married, so she was ill. If I brought her back a knowledgeable daughter-in-law, she would be fine." Liang Jing is smiling. Although he knows that the king of Yu is more powerful than him, he can''t give Chu Yu a better future, but he can.


    Lin Chuyu just sat down in the pavilion with a smile, looked at him with a straight face, and said, "if you say that you are knowledgeable and reasonable, it must be like the fourth sister."


    "I look at you with a lot of sense." Liang Jing jumped down, sat down beside her and put a pear flower on her bun.


    Pear fragrance, accompanied by Liang Jing''s action, is to make people feel leisure in spring, but Lin Chuyu dare not, dare not let himself so immersed in the years of good time.


    "If I knew the truth, I wouldn''t give so much trouble to the Su family. I''m afraid I won''t learn the gentleness of my fourth sister in my life." Lin Chuyu said, then got up and saluted Liang Jing: "since I can''t cure Mrs. Liang''s disease, then I''ll leave."


    Lin Chuyu did not have the slightest bit of procrastination, saluted, then turned and left.


    Liang Jing followed up in a hurry to catch up. He wanted to ask directly, but he was afraid of hurting her reputation.


    "Chu Yu." Liang Jing called her.


    Lin Chuyu''s steps stopped slightly, turned around and looked back. However, Liang Jing was still so cheerful that he could not help laughing: "what else can I do for you, Mr. Liang?"


    "From now on, we''ll be friends, too." Liang Jing negative hands, showing a white teeth.


    "Naturally." Lin Chuyu smiles.


    Liang Jing no longer mentioned just now, nodded contentedly: "that''s good. I''ll come to you later. You can''t find any excuse to prevaricate me. If there''s any trouble, you must be the first one to ask me for help. I''ll try my best to help you, no matter what it is!"


    Lin Chuyu listened to his promise, looked at the seriousness hidden under his uninhibited appearance, and then became serious: "we will be friends." If you take me as a friend, I will fight to protect you, and I won''t let you go to the last life.


    When Lin Chuyu''s back completely disappeared around the corner, Liang Jingcai gently breathed, looked at the pear blossom, and laughed contentedly.


    In the palace of King Yu.


    Changqing just sent back the news that Liang Jing met Lin Chuyu. Wei Linyuan''s hand was still playing with Yuzhu, and he said, "meet in private."


    "Yes, it means that you want to marry Miss Lin Changqing deliberately stopped, regardless of Wei Linyuan who was standing on one side and was frozen to death by the cold.


    Wei Linyuan looked at him coldly, but he didn''t ask any more. Instead, he continued to talk about Wei Zhan with the little guy on one side.

 Chapter 97

    After Wei Zhan lost his face yesterday, the emperor ordered him to ban him for a full month. Although the plague came to light, the emperor counted all of it on the dead deputy general ma. In this way, he turned the page.


    "Lord, the emperor connives at the seventh prince so much. It seems that the person behind what the seventh Prince has done is afraid that it really is..." Xiao Si Ye Lan worried seriously.


    "I''m not sure yet. Wait and see. It''s imminent to establish the crown prince. I think I''ll have an eye soon." Wei Linyuan said in a light tone, with a trace of melancholy between his eyes and eyebrows, but he was soon covered up by his indifference.


    Changqing opens her mouth and wants to continue to talk about Lin Chuyu. But seeing that Wei Linyuan doesn''t pay attention to him, she has to hold her words and wait quietly. Until ye LAN plans to push Wei Linyuan away, Changqing finally can''t help but say: "Lord, what do you plan to do with the palace maid named Liuli who is awarded by the Empress Dowager?"


    "Send them away."


    "But the Empress Dowager has ordered that this glass must serve you closely, otherwise you are afraid that you ask the Empress Dowager to marry Miss Lin..." Changqing words have not finished, Wei Linyuan''s eyes have overflowed murderous.


    Everyone in the room knows that Wang Ye doesn''t like women to get close to him, except Lin Chuyu.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Ye Lan quickly said, "since it''s like this, it''s better to arrange to wait in the backyard first. Anyway, the Lord doesn''t go back to the backyard. When Miss Lin gets married, it''s up to miss Lin to deal with it."


    "That''s a good way." Changqing immediately took the call, and quickly said to Wei Linyuan, "by the way, Miss Lin didn''t agree to the marriage proposal of Mr. Liang before, and Mr. Liang himself also left wisely."


    "I know." Wei Linyuan light a, with full confidence.


    Chang Qing blinked and looked at her husband''s recent mention of Miss Lin, who seemed to be in a good mood. She still hid her worry.


    At the moment, Lin Chuyu is asking people to collect pear flowers. First, she wants to make pills for the king of Yu. Second, she needs silver recently. If she wants to make some pear flower beauty pills, it''s good.


    Qiuyue orders the little girls to tidy up the pear flowers while holding down Xiahe''s steps.


    Wan Qing looked at Lin Chuyu, who was sitting in the room and was writing something, and said happily, "Miss, the seventh Prince has heard that he is forbidden to stay at home. It seems that he won''t come to your trouble recently."


    "It''s just foot restraint." Lin Chuyu''s hands were shaking slightly. She didn''t expect Wei Zhan''s sinister intention to ban him for a month. In this way, it is very likely that he did these things with the emperor''s tacit consent.


    With a sarcastic smile, he handed the letter to Wanqing: "find time to send the message to Lingtong. Now he should be released from prison. If he doesn''t make any noise, he is afraid that he will become the ghost of the seventh prince."


    Wan Qing immediately put away the letter. Seeing that Lin Chuyu was in a bad mood, he didn''t dare to ask more, and soon sent the letter out.


    Because of the plague village incident, Wei Zhan''s reputation among the people has fallen sharply. Of course, it is all the credit of the princes who are fighting for the reserve. The Su family has also been unusually quiet. The last time Lin Chuyu was abducted, it was even more like smoke and dust, until a few days later.


    As soon as Lin Chuyu finished her breakfast, she saw that her eyes were red and swollen and her legs were weak. Su Qingfang stumbled in from the outside.


    Wan Qing quickly supported her: "miss three, what''s the matter with you. "


    after wiping away her tears, Su Qingfang directly knelt down in front of Lin Chuyu, trembling and choking in her voice and said," Chu Yu, please help your aunt. "


    "Aunt Zhao? What happened to her? " Lin Chuyu remembers that Aunt Zhao informed her a few days ago. Is it that Su yunrou''s brother and sister, who are quiet these days, are not keeping up their energy, but secretly scheming against aunt Zhao?


    Sobbing, Su Qingfang firmly grasped Lin Chuyu''s hand and said, "it was this morning that someone ran into a man in the street. That man not only made rumors everywhere, but also used to be my aunt''s former Enke, he also said that his aunt is still connected with him. Even when he was found today, he still had his aunt''s belly pocket and gold and silver jewelry in his arms... "


    Su Qingfang finished, already sobbing.


    When Wan Qing heard the words, he also mentioned his heart slightly. In the big family, the most taboo thing is to have a bad reputation. In particular, aunt Zhao was originally from a bad family, which caused a lot of gossip. Now there is something like this. Whether it''s true or not, the Duke of the Soviet Union is afraid that he can''t tolerate her.


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with, miss." Wan Qing gently reminded Lin Chuyu that this is not only a bad thing to deal with, it''s best not to touch hands, or someone will hit him upside down, that is, jumping into the Yellow River can''t be cleaned.


    Lin Chuyu asked someone to help Su Qingfang up, and then asked someone to fetch water to wipe her face. When Su Qingfang calmed down a little, she called Xia he in and said, "go and find out what''s going on in my aunt''s yard."


    Summer lotus see she so believe oneself, elated, immediately simply should under ran out.


    After waiting for Xia he to go out, Lin Chuyu asked Qiuyue, "has snow come back?"


    "Just came back. It''s in mother Zhou''s room." Qiuyue looked out and made sure that no one was eavesdropping.Wan Qing is surprised. Is Miss ready?


    Lin Chuyu then looked at Su Qingfang, who was at a loss, and said solemnly, "third sister, I have a way to save aunt Zhao, but you have to do it, and you may have to suffer."


    Su Qingfang is weak, but when it comes to Aunt Zhao, her eyes are firm. She wipes away her tears and nods: "Chu Yu, I believe you. You can say that now I have no other way. Except for such a thing, my father will surely let my aunt sink into the pond..."


    "No, as long as you can." Lin Chuyu motioned to Qiuyue to stare at the door, and then he pulled Su Qingfang to: "now go back to the old lady immediately..."


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes widened when she heard Wan Qing''s command. Miss is worthy of being a miss. This circuitous way is really out of her imagination. But I have to say that Aunt Zhao''s present situation can only be solved by this way.


    Su Qingfang''s pale lips were trembling slightly, but looking at Lin Chuyu''s calm and calm appearance, she seemed to have the courage to bite her teeth and nod: "I''ll go now."


    "The third sister must remember that you can''t trust the fourth sister and the people around her, understand? "Lin Chuyu asked again.


    Su Qingfang clenched her fists tightly, her delicate body seemed to be blown down by the wind at any time, but her eyes were particularly firm.


    When Su Qingfang leaves, Lin Chuyu cleans up a little and calls Bai Xue to find the second lady. It''s not convenient for her to come forward, but the second lady is quite right.


    The second lady is counting her belongings in the flower hall now. She is surprised to hear that Lin Chuyu has come, but she is invited in.


    "It''s rare that you would come to see me." The second lady said with a smile.


    "Chu Yu has been in a lot of trouble recently, so she doesn''t dare to disturb her second aunt. But I heard Xia he say two days ago that eight younger sister seems to be making trouble to go out, so I came to see that eight younger sister is better." Lin Chuyu said while deftly, and politely.


    The second lady looked at her, walked and talked. She looked more and more like a noble girl of a noble family. She couldn''t help looking dim. She only said with a smile, "only a doctor diagnosed Yiyi. He said that Yiyi is not tuberculosis, but a simple fever and cold."


    "How could it be? It seems that I''m not good at medicine. I must apologize to my eighth sister in person when I go back. " Lin Chuyu apologized.


    After all, Lin Chuyu is the one that the king of Yu likes. She can''t despise it any more. Even before, the king of Yu seemed to like Yiyi very much.


    "Sit down first." When the second lady finished, Lin Chuyu naturally sat down, but the string of purple beads hanging on her waist was also very eye-catching.


    The second lady is not a person who has never seen the world, but she has a hobby, that is, she likes all kinds of beautiful jewel beads. When she sees what she likes, she must be haunted for a long time. Now when she sees Lin Chuyu''s string, she can''t help asking, "who gave it to her, but I haven''t seen it in the mansion."


    The second lady dropped her eyes to tea, but the love in her eyes was hard to hide.


    When Lin Chuyu saw that the fish had taken the bait, she only said with a smile, "where is the reward from a noble man, but she got it by chance when she asked Bai Xue to go out and buy some powder for me recently. It''s also fate. If it wasn''t for snow white, the girl who doesn''t know the nature, she would not have found this string of beads if she saw sweet potato in every shop in the capital. "


    "Sweet potato? Isn''t she driven away? Yunrou says she wants to drive her back to the countryside. " Two madams eyebrows slightly pick, think of aunt Zhao just born, again see Lin Chuyu, is already aware of something wrong.


    Lin Chuyu only had an ordinary face: "maybe she has something to do." With that, Lin Chuyu began to taste tea.


    The second lady saw that she didn''t go on, so she excluded the idea that she was deliberately revealing the news.


    The second lady looked at the side of the head down silent snow, said with a smile: "you are snow, your face injury can be good, a while ago is also Yiyi impulse actually hit you, next time you meet her, avoid some."


    White snow flattered salute: "thank you for your concern, the maid is OK."


    "That''s good." After a pause, the second lady pretended to be casual and said, "you''ve been buying medicine outside the house these days. What''s the interesting news outside the house? I haven''t been out for a long time, but I''m tired. "


    Bai xuenian is not old, and her face is round like a child. When she hears the words, she smiles with a simple smile: "there are many sweet potatoes. I''ve seen her dislike for a long time. After she was driven out, I followed her to see her jokes. As a result, I saw that she went to zuihonglou, and..."


    Snow White talks about sweet potato''s furtive whereabouts these days. When she is angry, her face turns red. She seems to hate sweet potato very much. Until Lin Chuyu''s rebuke comes: "you girl, how dare you say anything? You are still wandering outside. I don''t think you know the rules!"


    Snow immediately rushed to kneel down, embarrassed beg for mercy, admit wrong.


    But the more Bai Xue is so unruly, the more the second lady believes her words. After all, from the last time Bai Xue deliberately choked with Su Yiyi, she felt that the maid''s mind would not be too deep. She said that sweet potato had gone to zuihonglou. Today, the man who came to the house to say that it was aunt Zhao''s guest came from zuihonglou?Does this matter have something to do with Su yunrou? Thinking of this, the second lady''s interest immediately rose.

 Chapter 98

    "Well, Bai Xue is only 11 or 12 years old now. She is still a child. She will teach more in the future." Two madams smile to persuade Lin Chu Yu, originally languid lean the body of chair edge also slightly sat up.


    Lin Chuyu saw that she was like this. Knowing that the fish had taken the bait, she stood up apologetically and said, "originally, she came to visit eight younger sisters. Now she''s making a fool of herself. Chu Yu won''t disturb her second aunt any more."


    The second lady didn''t want to leave her any more. Now she is going to find someone to inquire about what Bai Xue just said.


    As soon as Lin Chuyu left, the second lady''s confidant on one side immediately laughed sarcastically: "I usually see that Miss Biao is still carrying the appearance of a little adult. I didn''t expect that the maid had no door in her mouth. She said everything. Fortunately, it''s you. If you are an outsider, I''ll see where her face is."


    "Don''t care about it. You ask someone to check it out. The girl Bai Xue just said the truth, and sweet potato If you find it, bring it back immediately. " The second lady looked at her fingernails that she had just painted. Her slightly mellow face showed a bit of coolness. Now she has just driven away the eldest lady. It''s best to drive Su yunrou out of the way. In this way, her Yiyi is the most valuable daughter of the Su family. She''s not afraid that the Duke of Su will not find the best marriage for Yiyi!


    Lin Chuyu takes Bai Xue for a while. After Bai Xue confirms that there is no one to follow, she changes her fear and looks at Lin Chuyu with a smile: "Miss, did you play the role just now?"


    "Seamless." Lin Chuyu is generous in praise.


    "That''s right, and the maidservants are all ready according to your orders. As long as the second lady''s people go out, they can find the sweet potato waiting for the fourth lady to pick her up. But miss, what if the sweet potato refuses to speak? " White snow road.


    "There are many ways for the second lady to ask her to speak." The second aunt, who seems gentle and virtuous, has the most vicious heart in her heart, just like the second uncle of the good old man If she doesn''t open her mouth, the second lady won''t let Su yunrou off easily. "


    After crossing the corridor bridge, Lin Chuyu plans to go to Aunt Zhao''s yard. Although she was on guard for this, she asked Bai Xue to keep an eye on sweet potato in time. She also guessed that Su yunrou would start in private affairs if she started. But she didn''t think that the person Su yunrou found would really have something to do with aunt Zhao.


    But as soon as she stepped over the corridor bridge, she met the person she would never forget.


    "Why are you here, Mr. yeran?" Snow looked at the whole body seems to be in front of a sad man, heart also followed a bit soft.


    Yeran said with a gentle smile, "come and say hello to Guogong. Is Miss Lin going to see Guogong?"


    "Well." Lin Chuyu nodded. He was tolerant and gentle. He only felt that his heart was sour and his grievances were coming up.


    Yeran could see her eyes were moist, he raised his hand, natural and gentle to wipe the corner of her eyes tears, gently smile: "it''s the same as before, there are grievances to cry."


    Snow White heard confused, what is the same as before?


    "This time Will you stay in Beiyan all the time? " Lin Chuyu felt the temperature of his fingers for a moment, and this sentence blurted out uncontrollably.


    "Do you want me to stay in Beiyan all the time?" Night dye asked her.


    Without hesitation, Lin Chuyu nodded heavily. Yeran''s beautiful lips raised a different radian. In her melancholy eyes, she was more gentle: "I''ll listen to you and stay in Beiyan all the time."


    "Does the master want to be Mr. yeran all the time?" Lin Chuyu is eager to know everything about him. He wants to know where he went, what he experienced and whether he was looking for her after the fall of Chu


    Yeran only looks into her eyes, and can fully understand her thoughts, even the dependence and trust she shows at the moment.


    "ChuChu, in front of you, Shifu is always Shifu, no matter what his name is." As before, yeran raised her hand and rubbed her forehead naturally and intimately. Then she said with a smile, "today you have a lot of calamities. You should be more careful."


    "Master, don''t worry. I know it. Lin Chuyu smiles. In front of him, she feels that she is still that child, carefree.


    "Well behaved." Yeran said with a gentle smile, and saw snow staring at him, only with a gentle smile, she left gracefully.


    The breeze blows by, with the faint fragrance of calligraphy and ink on him, which makes Bai Xue feel excited. When yeran goes far away, she covers her face and says with emotion: "Miss, this new yeran is really the most elegant and precious man that I have ever seen."


    Lin Chuyu didn''t think about it as she did. In her mind, master is always so calm. It''s like there''s nothing to be pleased or angry about in the end of the world. As for face


    Thinking of the beautiful face, I don''t know why, Wei Linyuan''s evil and proud face immediately appeared in Lin Chuyu''s mind. She was so scared that she quickly shook her head, and then she took Bai Xue to Aunt Zhao''s yard.


    By the time Lin Chuyu arrived, things were completely out of her control.


    Aunt Zhao was thrown in the yard like a rag. The blood on her back waist had dyed her lilac dress red, and her ten fingers were all bruised and swollen by the stick. Now her face was full of bruises, and her hair was in a mess.Lin Chuyu was stunned, but he just found a wild man. With the love of his uncle, who is so bold and dare to use such a heavy punishment!


    "Aunt Zhao..."


    As soon as Lin Chuyu made a sound, he heard a sarcasm: "is this what you mean by Miss watch?"


    A little thick female voice, with a long high irony.


    When Lin Chuyu looked up, she saw a short woman coming to the yard with the eldest lady. She had seen her before. She was the eldest lady''s sister-in-law and now the wife of the Fang family.


    Seeing Lin Chuyu''s appearance, the eldest lady showed a bit of evil on her more emaciated face. Then she turned her eyes away and glanced at miaolan, the girl next to her. She said coldly, "what are you doing? This bitch has an affair with others. Now she is not willing to admit her mistake. She will go down to the pond according to the master''s idea."


    Lin Chuyu immediately came forward, and heard a burst of desperate cry at the door: "no, you can''t do this to your aunt. She didn''t have an affair with others or have a adulterer. Mother, please spare her life."


    Su Qingfang cried in despair and knelt on the ground. Her hair was already messy, her forehead was bruised, but she was still kowtowing.


    Bai Xue can''t look down and hold her. Su Qingfang only looks at Lin Chuyu dimly with tears in her eyes and cries out: "the fourth elder sister says that the old lady is resting and no one can go to see her."


    Lin Chuyu looks up in amazement. What the old lady doesn''t like most is Dafang, and it''s impossible to help Su yunrou. But now she doesn''t see Su Qingfang. Is she really unwilling to participate in this matter, or is the old lady drugged?


    Seeing Lin Chuyu''s instant reaction, the eldest lady''s face became heavier. She knew that Lin Chuyu was not simple. In that case, today, she and aunt Zhao, who are bitches, don''t want to live!


    The first lady immediately asked someone to pull Su Qingfang apart, and directly asked someone to tie aunt Zhao and go out.


    Lin Chuyu''s palm is slightly tight. The eldest lady suddenly appears here now, but she and the second lady have no news at all. She must have made complete preparations. Now the only breakthrough must be Guogong.


    Thinking of this, Lin Chuyu turns around and wants to go out, but is pulled by Mrs. Fang, the eldest lady''s sister-in-law.


    "Why are you so rude that you can''t salute people? In other words, if you think you are liked by the king of Yu, you will be superior. If so, you will be too ignorant. Just like aunt Zhao, you think you will become a phoenix when you climb up the branch. As a result, a chicken is a chicken, and you will never become a phoenix in your whole life. "


    Mrs. Fang''s words are mean and rude, and people around her have been used to them for a long time. At that time, her mother''s family was just a family of ordinary generals outside the Great Wall. Her behavior was always fierce and brutal, and she has formed a lot of feuds over the years.


    The eldest lady made it clear today that her sister-in-law was to offend people.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the silent lady on one side of her eyes, turned her head and looked at Mrs. Fang coldly with a smile: "the local chicken in the palace is better than the short legged chicken who doesn''t know the etiquette. Mrs. Fang blames the folk girl for not being polite. Chu Yu will do it for you, but my aunt also knows that this is the Su family, not the Fang family People come here to bully. "


    When Mrs. Fang heard that she called herself "short footed chicken", she was black and red. She almost jumped up to scold Lin Chuyu: "what kind of education are you?"


    "Naturally, it''s the education that wants to fly to the branches and become a Phoenix. "Lin Chuyu said coldly, and then she turned her head and went out.


    This Fang''s wife wants to chase, but she is held by the eldest lady.


    "Sister-in-law, this is her true face. I used to be a lady in charge of the family, but now I am bullied by a child. I really lose the face of the Fang family." The big lady said angrily but powerlessly.


    When Mrs. Fang heard this, she was even more angry: "you are really suffering. Don''t worry. The Su family dares to bully us like this. Not only the Fang family, but also the nobles in the capital can''t tolerate it. You wait. I''ll go to the state of Su to judge!" With that, Mrs. Fang went directly to the song he Hall of the Duke of Su with a black face.


    The eldest lady looked at their back and left. Her powerlessness disappeared in an instant, only turning into an imperceptible disdain.


    Su Changxiao just came in from the outside, saw the eldest lady, and said with a smile: "mother, if it is as you expected, everything is going well."


    "You also have to guard against your second aunt. Today you secretly took me into the house. Now the news must have reached her ears. Your grandfather is being dragged by your great aunt for the time being, and the old lady is also being dragged by yunrou. But after a while, the living Bodhisattva you mentioned is coming, and it can''t be concealed. " The eldest lady looked at Su Changxiao.


    Su Changxiao naturally understood and confidently said, "don''t worry. For today, my son has been preparing for six or seven days, and it''s more than enough to get rid of a slut and a Lin Chuyu. My son promises that from now on, you won''t have to worry about them any more."


    "That''s good. Lin Chuyu''s money in Chu state "


    " don''t worry, grandfather will ask for us. " Su Changxiao sent the eldest lady out of the door, and then he gave a cold smile. Today, he would never allow any mistakes!

 Chapter 99

    When Lin Chuyu arrived at the gate of Su Guogong''s yard, Mrs. fang had already caught up with her. Before Lin Chuyu could speak, Mrs. Fang began to shout out: "do you think our Fang family has made up for your Su family? Although the Su family has made great achievements in the war, our Fang family is not the family of Bai Ding! "


    When Mrs. Fang finished shouting, she gave Lin Chuyu a cold smile: "I know what you want to do, but I tell you, you can''t save aunt Zhao today."


    With that, Mrs. Fang continued to shout until mammy Rong ran out of the room and saw Lin Chuyu and Mrs. Fang. She frowned and said, "the Duke of the Kingdom has heard about Aunt Zhao. Since the eldest lady has returned to her house, it''s up to the eldest lady to deal with this matter."


    Mrs. Fang felt that this was a public nuisance in the state of Su. She didn''t dare to tear her face with the Fang family, so she snorted and said, "I have to ask the Duke of Su, how dare you connive a little girl to bully the lady in charge..."


    "What''s the matter with you, Mrs. Fang?"


    Lin Chuyu suddenly put her hand on her shoulder and asked anxiously. Mrs. Fang just frowned, but before she could make a sound, she felt a slight stabbing pain coming from behind her neck. Then she turned her eyes and fainted directly on the ground.


    "Mrs. Fang, Mrs. Fang! "Lin Chuyu seemed to be frightened. She quickly held Mrs. Fang, took the opportunity to draw out her silver needle, and eagerly looked at mammy Rong:" Mammy, what can I do... "


    Mammy Rong didn''t see Lin Chuyu''s action. She also believed that Lin Chuyu didn''t have the courage to fight under so many people''s eyes. She immediately recruited a servant to carry Mrs. Fang away. Then she said, "don''t worry, Miss Biao, it''s Mrs. Fang who fainted, it''s none of your business. But is Miss Biao here today for Aunt Zhao''s sake? "


    Lin Chuyu looked at the eyes of mammy Rong''s warning, and her palm was slightly tight. If she didn''t ask the Duke of Su at the moment, aunt Zhao would be dead.


    As soon as she was ready to nod her head, she heard a rush of footsteps.


    "Here you are, miss." Autumn run panting, forehead hair are wet with sweat, can be seen to run a lot of places.


    Lin Chuyu looked at her and thought of mammy Rong''s eyes. She forbeared and asked Qiuyue, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s a monk in the mansion. The eldest son said that he''s a highly respected Master. He''s in our yard now. Please go back quickly." Autumn Moon road.


    When Lin Chuyu heard that Lingtong was coming, she was suddenly relieved. She only asked Qiuyue, "where''s the second aunt? Does she know that a monk is coming?"


    Mammy Rong said: "the second lady is talking to the Duke in the flower hall now, and the second master is also here. Miss Biao, let''s go back to qingfengyuan first. I''ll report the matter to the second lady. "


    Lin Chuyu hears that the second lady must have found sweet potato. She is secretly glad that the autumn moon comes in time. Otherwise, as soon as she asks for a favor for Aunt Zhao, the Duke of Su will doubt that Aunt Zhao conspired with her to frame the first lady.


    Thinking of this, Lin Chuyu looked at mammy Rong gratefully and said, "I just heard from the third sister that the old lady seems to be ill. If mammy Rong is free, I don''t know if she can send someone to have a look."


    When mammy Rong heard this, she was more alert: "don''t worry, Miss Biao. I''ll send someone to ask for your regards."


    Lin Chuyu finally put down her heart and looked at mammy Rong gratefully. Then she left with Qiuyue.


    Mammy Rong looked at her back, and she was more and more puzzled. She didn''t turn back until someone told her there was something moving in the flower hall.


    When she arrived at the flower hall, Mammy Rong mentioned that Mrs. fang had come to make trouble and fainted. By the way, she mentioned that Su Changxiao had invited a monk back.


    "Monk?" The Duke of the state of Su is not very pretty.


    "Yes, it seems that he is a master with the French name of" smart. " Mammy Rong lowered her eyebrows.


    When Su Guogong heard the word "Lingtong", his expression changed quickly. Then he said, "go and stare. Don''t let anything go wrong. I''ll talk about it later."


    "Yes." Mammy Rong looked at the calm appearance of the second lady, lowered her head and turned to go out.


    After mammy Rong left, Duke Su looked at the second lady and said, "what you just said is absolutely true?"


    "My daughter-in-law doesn''t dare to lie. Now the sweet potato has been put into the wood room by my daughter-in-law. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the interrogation in person." With that, the second lady sighed again: "my daughter-in-law doesn''t want to believe that Yun Rou will instigate such a vicious scheme, but although aunt Zhao''s life is cheap, it affects the whole Su family. Changxiao is going to take part in Qiuwei in the second half of this year, and my master has just been promoted to the position of servant. If the Su family has such a scandal, it''s just the women we don''t go out. But it''s about the reputation and official position of the men, and my daughter-in-law really dares not be careless. "


    The Duke of Su sat in silence, and the second lady didn''t dare to say anything. After a long time, the Duke of Su warned the second lady, "you''d better not play any tricks to sow dissension, or the house of Su won''t hold you!"


    The second lady didn''t expect that the Soviet Union was so serious. She immediately got up and knelt down, but she couldn''t swallow what she said. She had to say, "my daughter-in-law never dares to have such thoughts!"


    seeing this, the Soviet Union quickly went out with a black face.And the eldest lady is now looking at people will be tied up Zhao aunt blocked mouth, slowly thrown into the lake.


    Su Qingfang cried so much that she could hardly make a sound. She tried to rush past several times, but she was held by others until she saw aunt Zhao''s head submerged in the water.


    Qingfengyuan.


    When Lin Chuyu came back, Su Changxiao was leading a large group of people around a bald monk, Lingtong.


    After Lingtong came out of the prison, he had a high reputation, because every prediction he had said had come true, which further confirmed the rumor that he was reincarnated as a living Bodhisattva.


    "Master, look, where is the evil star?" Su Changxiao catches a glimpse of Lin Chuyu coming in and asks directly.


    All the people on the scene followed him. There were not only eight princes, but also many familiar aristocratic princes in Beijing.


    Su Changxiao''s purpose is very clear, that is to completely destroy Lin Chuyu.


    Eight princes in the heart some cannot bear, but think Su Changxiao is cloud soft elder brother, then concealed this cannot bear again.


    When they saw Lin Chuyu''s small face, they all couldn''t turn their eyes. They even talked in private: "they all said that Miss Su''s fourth daughter is gorgeous. Now it seems that this cousin is no different."


    "No, it''s a pity that I look like this..."


    "It''s a pity that you can''t be a concubine outside. If you don''t want her, I''ll take her."


    Vulgar and insulting words came out with bursts of laughter. She was so angry that she wanted to go forward and punch them in the face. But she remembered what the young lady told her to be calm and patient!


    Lin Chuyu''s face was calm as if she hadn''t heard these words. She only looked at Su Changxiao: "brother suddenly brought so many strange men to the backyard. It must have been agreed by her grandfather."


    Seeing that she was still threatening herself, Su Changxiao disdained to smile: "so what, so what? The evil spirit of Xing Ke''s parents and brothers will be driven out of the house today. "


    Lin Chuyu said with a faint smile: "there are so many people in the house. Now my eldest brother only comes to my yard and says that I am a evil star. Isn''t it a bit unfair?"


    "Don''t worry. When the master checks here, we will go back to other places naturally." Su Changxiao has determined that the evil star is Lin Chuyu. Since she came to Su Fu, there has been almost no one day''s peace in the past six months.


    "That''s good." Lin Chuyu light should next, looked at his some shocked smart, turned and went back to the room.


    Lingtong is also a fool. Before, Lin Chuyu told himself that if the Wei family came to invite him, he must promise. Did he expect that there would be one today? What''s more, she was Lin Chuyu, the fallen Princess of Chu.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Su Changxiao looks at Lin Chuyu and thinks that he has already seen that Lin Chuyu is a bad star.


    Lingtong took back his eyes and said Amitabha with his hands together. Then he said, "I''ve checked here. Please take the poor monk to the next place. It''s better to be near the water in the southeast corner. There must be a hundred year old tree in the yard."


    Su Changxiao''s eyebrows jump, a hundred year old tree? Southeast corner by water? Isn''t that yunrou''s yard?


    Su Changxiao looked at Lingtong with a clear heart and no desire at the bottom of his eyes. After thinking about it, he asked the eighth prince to take people out first, and then he went out alone with Lingtong and said, "master, do you think that woman just now has evil spirit on her?"


    "There''s a certain amount of anger." Smart and ambiguous.


    Su Changxiao frowned: "do you think the southeast corner is near the water, where there is evil spirit?"


    "Maybe it''s evil spirit, maybe it''s Dragon and Phoenix spirit." Smart light way.


    "The spirit of dragon and Phoenix?" Su Changxiao never thought about this. If yunrou is really dragon and Phoenix, all the princes will fight to marry each other. Why can''t he help the seventh prince?


    Thinking of this, Su Changxiao raised his mouth, took out two pieces of golden gold from his sleeve and put it into Lingtong''s hand: "master, I hope the women in the yard just now have evil spirit, while the women in the yard in the southwest corner have dragon and Phoenix spirit. If it is successful, I will give you ten times more fun."


    Lingtong shakes up in an instant. The two pieces of gold in front of him are enough to buy a good piece of land and invite several servants to spend a few years in a smart way, not to mention ten times more gold!


    Lingtong took the gold, looked up at Su Changxiao, and looked at him with a smile.


    Su Changxiao looks at him like this. He smiles even more. He seems to have seen Lin Chuyu crying and yelling and being turned out of Su''s house into a bullying beggar, but he doesn''t see Lingtong''s eyes narrowing slightly after accepting the gold.

 Chapter 100

    Bai Xue, who quietly follows Lingtong and Su Changxiao, soon tells Lin Chuyu the news of their collusion in private, but Lin Chuyu just calmly cleans up the silver needle and powder in her sleeve. She looks at Bai Xue with deep eyes: "do you believe in life?"


    "Life?" Bai Xue doesn''t understand why she suddenly asks this question. Lin Chuyu just smiles indifferently. Su Changxiao used the same method in his previous life to bribe a little famous Taoist monk and plant a name of evil star for himself, so that he won''t let others guard against Wei Zhan when he marries Wei Zhan, but he mercilessly pushes her to purgatory and suffers all the malice in the world.


    Now fate restart, she really curious, this fall to hell, who will be!


    After receiving the news, Su yunrou quickly went back to her yard.


    When she left, Mammy Rong brought someone to greet the old lady.


    The old lady, who was guarding at the gate of the courtyard, knew mammy Rong. Seeing her coming, she thought it was the order of the Duke of the country. She immediately welcomed her with a smile: "why did mammy come?"


    "Where''s the old lady?" Mammy Rong asked her with a serious face.


    The gatekeeper wondered how she could have asked, and said, "the old lady said early in the morning that she was not healthy enough to have a rest. Do you have something important to do? I''m going to pass it on to you."


    "Since the old lady is not well, have you asked the doctor to see her?" Mammy Rong said again.


    "Yes, the fourth lady did. She said that she was a friend of the eldest son. She happened to be a guest in the mansion today. When she learned that the old lady was unwell, she invited herself to see a doctor." The gatekeeper answered carefully, for fear that something might go wrong, but she didn''t realize that mammy Rong had heard something wrong.


    Su Qingfang, the third young lady, is very popular with the old lady. It is said that her biological mother, aunt Zhao, had an accident. The old lady, as the mother of the family, could not even ask, but now there is no news. On the contrary, the old lady has always been reluctant to see her, but the fourth young lady is busy here.


    Mammy Rong noticed something was wrong, but she couldn''t go in directly. She only told the people around her to guard at the gate of the courtyard, and immediately turned around to find the Duke of Su.


    As soon as Su yunrou arrived at the yard, Lin Chuyu was invited to come.


    Su yunrou saw that the eldest lady didn''t come here, and quietly sent green calyx out to have a look at the situation. Then she listened to the spirit channel: "it''s really here."


    "Master means, there is evil spirit here?" Su Changxiao asked calmly. On hearing this, the eighth prince was worried: "how can it be? How can yunrou''s yard have evil spirit? It must be a mistake. Old monk, I can warn you that if you dare to talk nonsense, I will not forgive you! "


    Seeing that the eighth Prince is so nervous, Su Changxiao smiles a little and winks at Su yunrou. Su yunrou goes to the side of the eighth Prince and says gently: "don''t worry, your highness. The master hasn''t spoken yet. He is a famous living Bodhisattva who knows the will of heaven. No matter what he says today, I will accept it."


    "Chuyu, you will accept it, too, right?" Su Changxiao looks at Lin Chuyu provocatively.


    "Of course." Lin Chuyu looked at him fearlessly.


    Su Changxiao just can''t see her stubborn and unyielding appearance, and waiting for Lin Chuyu, I will break your straight spine!


    Lin Chuyu didn''t make a sound, and the boys around him began to coax. In his words, he was just talking about who would pick up Lin Chuyu to be a concubine and a concubine after he was driven out. He was shameless and obscene.


    The eighth Prince carefully protects Su yunrou and tries not to let her hear these words. Although he sympathizes with and appreciates Lin Chuyu, he still doesn''t speak for her.


    When Lingtong muttered again, Su Changxiao got up in a hurry: "master, haven''t you figured it out yet?"


    Lingtong carefully glanced at Lin Chuyu, saw that she did not nod, only said: "don''t worry, heaven is not so able to spy, the gas on the human body is not easy to see clearly."


    Lin Chuyu smiles.


    So they waited here until green calyx turned pale and ran back calmly.


    See green calyx so, Su yunrou immediately came forward to pull her to one side, just with a bit of blame asked her: "what''s the matter, how do you so come in, let people see, is bound to suspect me."


    "Miss, it''s sweet potato Sweet potato is back. " Green calyx don''t know how to say, think of just looking for the scene when the big lady, she hasn''t come back now.


    "Sweet potato?" Su yunrou grasped her arm tightly: "it has been arranged for her to die outside. How did she come back?"


    "I don''t know what''s the matter. Our people didn''t find sweet potato when they went out today. I intended to tell you later. Unexpectedly, she was found by the second lady and brought to the Lord. Now the master, the second master and the Lord are all in the front hall. "Green calyx thought that he had just gone to the front hall and saw the scene of the master slapping his wife directly. Green calyx didn''t dare to think what would happen if the master knew that all this was arranged by the fourth lady.


    Su yunrou took a look at her. She hated her for nothing, but more worried about what happened next: "you''d better find a way to make sweet potato shut up forever. I''ll discuss with my elder brother. Today''s plan can''t be changed just because of one sweet potato."With that, Su yunrou went to Su Changxiao and said with a smile, "green calyx says that mother is in a bit of trouble now. Brother, why don''t you ask Master Lingtong to speak earlier? Let''s go to see her mother."


    Su Changxiao also recognized that something might have happened to the eldest lady. He nodded and said, "master, you can see who is the evil spirit in this house. It has conquered our Su house and made our Su house restless for nearly half a year?"


    "Is there really a evil star in this mansion?"


    The dignified voice suddenly came from the outside. Lin Chuyu and Lingtong looked at each other, and then turned to see the Duke of Su with a group of people.


    Su Guogong was holding a sword in his hand, and his face was very ugly. The eldest master and the eldest lady followed him, and their faces were also dark. Only the second lady had a clean smile on her face when she came.


    Su Changxiao looked at the faint palm print on the left face of the eldest lady, and then looked at the green calyx standing in the corner, and knew that Aunt Zhao''s business was just showing her feet. But he is not so flustered as Su yunrou, because he has a backhand.


    Taking advantage of the public salute, Su Changxiao naturally went to Lin Chuyu''s back and said in a low voice: "if you want that blind old lady in your yard to live, you''ll be smart in a moment."


    Lin Chuyu''s palm trembles, mother Zhou!


    She wanted to turn around, but Su Changxiao held her down: "don''t worry, as long as you are good for yunrou, I promise you are just suffering from some flesh and blood, otherwise, I will let that blind old woman die very ugly. She has lived all her life and has never been spoiled by men. If you are not obedient, maybe I will let her experience the pleasure of being a woman before she dies. "


    Lin Chuyu just felt that her mind was buzzing. How could she be so careless? Why didn''t she expect that Su Changxiao and his mother and son would threaten themselves with mammy Zhou when they set up this chain game this time!


    "Chu Yu, what''s the matter with you? You don''t look well. Are you uncomfortable?" The second lady saw what Su Changxiao was saying to her. Naturally, she came up and asked Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu just wanted to nod her head and go back to Qingfeng hospital on the pretext of being ill. But Su Changxiao said with a smile, "sister Chuyu is in good health. She''s a doctor. If she''s not well, no one can be well."


    Lin Chuyu recognized his threat, and his intention to kill surged from the bottom of his heart. He turned over and stared at him coldly: "yes, I''m fine."


    Su Changxiao saw that she was obedient. She only gave a cold smile and said nothing more.


    Seeing that Lin Chuyu doesn''t speak, the second lady naturally won''t deliberately provoke Su Changxiao any more. She just waits for Su Guogong to speak. But when everyone''s eyes are staring at Su Guogong, Lin Chuyu has already given Bai Xue a gesture.


    Although Bai Xue is young, she is smart and brave.


    When the state of the Soviet Union made it public, he took advantage of the fact that Su Changxiao''s brother and sister were unprepared and immediately slipped out.


    Lin Chuyu''s heart high carry, if snow can save next week Mammy, she won''t easily Rao Su Changxiao brother and sister!


    "Master, who is the ghost star today?" The Duke of Su raised his hand, and someone immediately brought the chair.


    Su Guogong is also a famous cold and fierce man. As soon as he sits here, Su Changxiao''s friends leave immediately. Only the eighth Prince dares to stay.


    The second lady looked at Su yunrou, raised her handkerchief to hide her smile, and quietly told Lin Chuyu, "it''s a coincidence that Aunt Zhao didn''t die today."


    Lin Chuyu was relieved. It seems that the second lady is really fast.


    Su yunrou looked at the whispering second lady and Lin Chuyu, slightly tightened the handkerchief in her hand, and saw Lingtong come forward and said: "my Lord, this woman''s evil spirit is really terrible. Thanks to the pressure of this hundred year old tree in the house, the noble people in the house can be safe up to now."


    "That master''s meaning, this evil star, is a woman?" The Duke of Su asked coldly, "I heard that the master is still familiar with the future and sees life and death. How dare you ask the master, have you ever seen the evil of the evil star?"


    From the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of Lin Chuyu hanging on his side without clenching his fist. Knowing this, he said, "there is an evil thing in Japan today, but fortunately, the people with deep fortune have resolved it."


    All the people present were shocked by what he said. Today''s solution is aunt Zhao, who almost sank into the pond?


    After a pause, Su Guogong looked at Lingtong for a while, and then continued: "master, how can the evil spirit of Shaxing be dissolved?"


    "Naturally, monks are compassionate. The most compassionate way is to have their hair cut, live in nunnery for a long time, recite sutras and pray for their family members. Only in this way can they resolve their own evil spirits and spare their parents'' hands and feet." Smart and smart.


    Seeing that the Duke of Su sent a letter to Ren Lingtong, Su Changxiao thought of the two ingots of gold he had given Lingtong and laughed: "master, if you are really merciful, but as I say, if you are such a evil star, you should use a whip to dip in salt water. First, you should beat 50 whip to drive away the evil spirit, then push it to the Meridian Gate to kneel for three days and three nights to drive away the evil spirit, and finally send it to the nunnery to kill you!"

 Chapter 101

    Listening to Su Changxiao''s cruel words, the second master looked at the second lady and said with a smile, "it''s too cruel. Master, you just say who the evil star is."


    "This..." Lingtong looks at Su Guogong hesitantly. Although Su Guogong doesn''t want to pick things up, the Su family has been flying around recently. He also doubts whether it''s really evil.


    Su Guogong looked at Lin Chuyu and said, "say it."


    "Yes." Lingtong held the bead in his hand and said, "the evil spirit of this evil star is too strong. I can''t find out who it is. However, I can see that this person was born in Yin year, Yin month and Yin day. He is a snake and a woman."


    The words fall, Su Changxiao face a green, still don''t wait to speak, Su yunrou has legs soft fall back two steps, almost fell to the ground, fortunately eight prince in time to help.


    Su yunrou looked at Su Changxiao, who had never been expected. Then she looked at her father and grandfather, whose face became gloomy quickly. She immediately grabbed the sleeve of the eighth Prince and said, "is it me? If so, yunrou is willing to become a monk... "


    The eighth prince was very anxious when he heard that she was going to become a monk. He immediately yelled at Lingtong and said, "well, you nonsense monk, yunrou is a famous talented woman in the capital. In the past, there was a master who calculated that she would be a bad star if she hit the target. I think you are probably a liar. I don''t want to kill you!" With that, the eighth Prince is going to draw his sword.


    Seeing this, the Duke of the state of Su immediately stood up and stopped him: "Your Highness, this is the government''s office. How can we say to kill it? The capital is gathering a lot of imperial censors to play the role of princes recently."


    "But he..."


    "What master Lingtong said is reasonable." When Su Guogong thought of sweet potato''s confession, he had already believed that Su yunrou was evil star. First, Su Zi who went to the Baihua banquet with her had an accident, and then Lin Chuyu and Su Yiyi who went to the mountain had an accident. None of the sisters who had a relationship with her got good. Now the eldest lady seems to be in a daze. If she is not evil star, who believes?


    As soon as Su Changxiao heard that the Duke of the state of Su was going to close the coffin, he immediately pushed Lin Chuyu and said, "grandfather, although Lin Chuyu was not born in the lunar calendar, Su''s house was not peaceful. It all started when he took her back to the house. Master Lingtong must have been tired just now and said the wrong thing, right?"


    Su Changxiao came forward and grasped Lingtong''s hand firmly. Without waiting for Lingtong to react, she shook off the heavy things in his sleeve.


    Two stones!


    "How can it be stone, gold?" Su Changxiao looked at the stone on the ground, immediately looked at Lingtong, but finally realized that Lingtong was playing with him!


    Lingtong had been on guard against him for a long time, so he had already exchanged gold for stone. Although he is very interested in gold, he knows that there must be someone behind Lin Chuyu who dares to betray him. That is a dead word.


    "These two stones are predestined relationship with the poor monk. That''s what I took with me." After the explanation, he bent over and picked up the stone.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the dexterous hand, and her eyebrows were slightly raised.


    "But..." Su Changxiao still has to say that his trick has long been seen through by the Duke of Su.


    Su Guogong looked at the eighth prince who was protecting Su yunrou tightly. He only said in a deep voice: "eighth prince, don''t worry. This matter will be done by the next official..."


    "My Lord." Mammy Rong came in quickly from the outside. She was also in charge of the scene. She came forward and said the old lady''s story in a low voice.


    Su yunrou didn''t expect that mammy Rong would suddenly go to see the old lady at this time. She immediately went forward and explained, "grandma, she is really suddenly dizzy..."


    "Pa --!"


    Before Su yunrou finished speaking, Su Guogong slapped her in the face. Su yunrou''s white and delicate face suddenly swelled with the speed visible to the naked eye, and her delicate body also fell to the ground.


    "Yunrou." The eighth Prince rushed to him immediately, but he was scolded by the Duke of the state of Su: "Your Highness, what''s going on now is the housework of our Su family. It''s inconvenient to make it public. Please go back."


    "But yunrou, she..."


    "It has nothing to do with the eighth Royal Highness. I heard that the eighth Royal Highness was very angry when he refused to return to the palace because he had been playing outside all the time. I don''t think the emperor would want to hear that you interfered in the family affairs of the ministers." Su Guogong''s face was cold and his tone was very strong.


    Su yunrou knew that the matter was serious this time. She thought of grabbing the eighth Prince''s clothes. Now only the eighth prince can save her. But before she could get up, the second lady hugged her and cried.


    The eighth Prince wanted to see Su yunrou, but he was blocked by the second lady''s body. He didn''t dare to choke with the powerful Su Guogong, so he had to walk angrily.


    As soon as she left, the doctor immediately came forward and knelt down in front of Su Guogong: "father, although I don''t know what happened, yunrou has always been simple and kind. She must have been taken advantage of by someone with a heart. Since Chu Yu entered the mansion, yunrou has been disgusted by everyone. But Chu Yu herself is fine every time. Doesn''t her father think it''s too coincidental? "


    Hearing this, the second lady immediately said, "sister-in-law, this is to blame a little girl? You are really a young lady from a big family. You are very particular about it. The excuses are more elegant than most people. "


    "Shut up." The Duke of Su scolded the second lady discontentedly.The second lady had no fun, and naturally she didn''t say any more. Anyway, Dafang and Lin Chuyu had bad luck, and she was happy.


    Su Changxiao menaced Lin Chuyu and asked, "Chuyu, tell me, did you deliberately frame yunrou? And this monk, did you bribe him? "


    At the end of Su Changxiao''s words, Lin Chuyu already felt that Su Guogong''s murderous and distrustful eyes almost swallowed her up.


    Is it not obvious that Su yunrou has done this, that the Duke of Su has to doubt himself?


    Lin Chuyu''s self mockery is that these people are just jackals with the same blood relationship. What else does she expect?


    But snow has not come, can not save mammy next week?


    Lin Chuyu doesn''t dare to think that mother Zhou has suffered enough. She doesn''t want to die in such a humble and humiliating way. But now if she carries the black pot for Su yunrou, everything she has worked hard for in the past six months will be destroyed


    "Lin Chuyu, are you dumb? If you don''t say it, it''s too late. " Su Changxiao''s more and more gloomy threat, today''s matter, as long as Lin Chuyu recognized, he can turn defeat into victory.


    The second lady saw that Lin Chuyu was threatened, but she was about to speak, but she was stopped by the second master''s eyes.


    Su Yunhan took a look at Lin Chuyu and said to Su: "father, let''s go to the flower hall and talk about it slowly. Although yunrou and his sister-in-law are wrong, it''s the master who doesn''t make people laugh."


    Lin Chuyu listens to Su Yunhan''s words of leaving her alone. Her heart is slightly cold, but she thinks that it is a moment to delay.


    But without waiting for her to finish thinking, Su Changxiao suddenly pulled her arm and threw her to the ground, angrily scolding: "Lin Chuyu, don''t hide any more. If you don''t make it clear today, I''ll kill you!" With that, Su Changxiao directly took out the sword from Duke Su and stabbed Lin Chuyu in the heart.


    He is the eldest son of the state of Su. Everyone knows that even if Su Changxiao really kills Lin Chuyu, the state of Su will protect him.


    Just when they were unprepared, a shadow flashed by. Before they could react, Su Changxiao had been kicked to the ground. He howled out in pain.


    "Presumptuous!" Seeing that Su Changxiao was injured, the Duke of Su was so anxious that he immediately yelled angrily.


    But when he saw the man clearly, he opened his mouth and bit his teeth.


    Changqing takes back the kick and looks at Lin Chuyu, who has been bullied by his relatives and can''t show his shyness. Rao Shi, a big man who has nothing to do with him, feels distressed and ignores the Duke of Su. He just leaves the housekeeper under his arm and arrives at the door to welcome the leader.


    "Lord."


    "Why did you stop? Didn''t I tell you to break his leg?" Wei Linyuan''s indifferent voice came. The eldest lady didn''t care about Su yunrou. She turned to protect Su Changxiao and looked at Su Guogong with a cry: "father, the Su family is such a legitimate son..."


    The Duke of Su didn''t say a word. Naturally, he knew that there was only one child in Su''s family. He was also deeply distressed. But the king of Yu was haunted and came here at this time.


    "Your Highness, it''s a family affair of Wei Chen. It''s just a misunderstanding..."


    "Misunderstanding?" Wei Linyuan was pushed forward, and his eyes were red. Lin Chuyu didn''t shed a tear. His whole body was full of murderous spirit. He told Su Guogong in a cold voice: "since Guogong said it was a misunderstanding, the king can''t pursue it too much."


    The eldest lady was relieved, and the Duke of Su immediately bowed his hand: "thank you, Lord..."


    "Let''s talk fifty, Changqing. Do it yourself. Don''t count wrong." Wei Linyuan''s slender fingers tapped on the chair, one after another, like a drum of death.


    Su Changxiao shrank back, but just now Changqing''s foot seemed to have broken his two ribs. When he moved a little, his chest hurt badly.


    Seeing that her son was going to suffer, the eldest lady immediately cried out: "Lord, it''s not my son''s fault. It''s all because of Lin Chuyu, the reincarnation of the evil star, the punishment of the relatives, and the return of..."


    "I can''t hear these words!" Wei Linyuan''s Phoenix eyes were cold, which scared the people present to shut up immediately.


    Su yunrou felt that she was not good. She saw that Changqing had stepped forward and fanned Su Changxiao''s face in front of Su Guogong. She bit her lip slightly and tried to show her pitiful and pitiful attitude. However, Wei Linyuan''s cold eyes fell on her face and said, "are you the evil star who will be sent to nunnery?"


    "Lord, rouer..."


    "Come on, cut her hair, and the nuns in the provincial nunnery will do it." Wei Linyuan is merciless.


    Seeing this, the second lady was relieved. Sure enough, the evil king was the evil king. He was not only bad, but also merciless, even Su yunrou, a first-class beauty.

 Chapter 102

    The two ladies are a little proud. Now they are not welcome by the king of Yu, but their own Yiyi was once the man that his royal highness of Yu looked up to.


    Changqing looks at Su yunrou who is scared. To tell the truth, the beauty''s tearful appearance really makes his heart soft. How can the Lord ask someone to cut her beautiful hair?


    This time, even the eldest lady did not dare to make a sound. The eldest master Su Yunsong wanted to hide his head in the crack of the ground. Su Guogong''s face was dark and terrible, but he didn''t say a word.


    Soon someone took the scissors, sharp scissors click hair sound, listen to people simply refreshing.


    But after listening for a while, Lin Chuyu also knew that it was almost time to come out and sing red face.


    "Mr. Wang, I''d better let my grandfather deal with the fourth sister''s affairs. After all..."


    "Well, I''ll take your advice." Wei Linyuan said frankly.


    Lin Chuyu You''re too proud.


    When they looked at Lin Chuyu, they also had a new understanding of "like" in the mouth of King Yu.


    Lin Chuyu looks at Su Changxiao, whose face has swollen into a pig''s head. Although she is very reluctant to let him go, she will not let him go today, and Su Guogong will not be able to pass.


    "Big brother..."


    "Changqing, stop it." Wei Linyuan looked at Lin Chuyu with a smile, leaned slightly to her eyes and asked her, "who else bullied you?"


    Su Guogong''s palm is slightly tight. The second lady wants to take advantage of the hand of the king of Yu to eradicate Dafang directly. She interjects: "who will bully Chuyu in the mansion? Today, there is a misunderstanding between Chuyu and his sister-in-law, isn''t it, sister-in-law?"


    The eldest lady''s face was as white as snow. She stared at her second wife and said to Wei Linyuan, "if the king punishes his wife for the sake of my su family''s daughter, she won''t accept it. I think the emperor will never tolerate his misdeeds like this!"


    "What''s wrong?" Wei Linyuan light smile, slender eyes full of cool thin and disdain: "I want you to die, want your Fang family no longer have a foothold in the northern Yan method is more, I''m not for nothing, how?"


    The doctor was so angry that she had to vomit blood, but she had known for a long time that the king of Yu only acted according to his mood, regardless of the consequences.


    The eldest lady was afraid at last, in case In case the king of Henan really starts with the other side


    "I''m tired. Lin Chuyu, feel my pulse and prescribe medicine for me." Wei Linyuan looks at Su Guogong, who has an old face like a wild wolf. Then he looks at Lin Chuyu, who is careful on one side. He doesn''t intervene any more. He just lets people push him away and takes Lin Chuyu by the way.


    Everyone watched Wei Linyuan leave like this. Lin Chuyu could feel the different thoughts behind her. But now she had no choice. She just tore her face with Da Fang today. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to do it in the dark.


    "Lin Chuyu, I''m not finished with you Well... "


    Before Su Changxiao''s words were finished, he was tightly covered by his wife.


    Lin Chuyu stepped slightly, turned over to see Su Changxiao, the pig''s head, and slowly bowed his knees to salute the king of Su, who had no pity for him. She thought that since she had torn her face, she didn''t have to be afraid of her hands and feet. First of all, she would take Su Changxiao.


    When Lin Chuyu left, the second lady said, "father, since Xiao''er and yunrou are both injured, why don''t you tell them to go back and have a rest first?"


    "Didn''t you hear what his Royal Highness the king of Yu ordered?" Su Guogong''s hand was slightly tight on his side. In a twinkling of an eye, he saw that half of his head and hair had been cut close to his scalp. Su yunrou, who was frightened by the whole person, said: "come, pack up for miss four immediately, and send her to Changle nunnery outside the city to practice."


    "Father Isn''t it too much of a fuss? Who knows if this monk is right... " Su Yunsong saw that Su Guogong really wanted to send Su yunrou away as a evil star, and then he finally opened his mouth.


    But the Duke of the state of Su glared coldly, and Su Yunsong swallowed all the words again.


    The eldest lady has seen clearly. Today, Chang Xiao''s and Yun Rou''s plans are not successful. Instead, they are defeated one by one by Lin Chuyu.


    "Grandfather..." Su Changxiao''s words are not clear, and she also wants to plead for Su yunrou, but she is held by the eldest lady.


    The eldest lady stood up, went to the Duke of Su, bowed her head, and then said in a slightly hoarse voice: "what my father said is that now his Royal Highness the king of Yu has spoken, we should not disobey. My daughter-in-law will send yunrou up the mountain. And Chang Xiao, who also offended his royal highness Chu Yu and King Yu today, will he also be sent away? "


    The eldest lady''s words had no emotion, but the Duke of Su was not so angry with her just now.


    Su Guogong thought about the scene just now, and tie Qing''s face softened a little: "isn''t there a new gentleman in the house? Xiao''er will stay in the house to study hard during this period, so he can''t make any more trouble. As for his royal highness, I''ll find a way."


    Seeing that Su Guogong still cherishes Su Changxiao, the eldest lady is also relieved. As long as she is the legitimate son, she is not afraid to turn over.


    Su yunrou, at this moment, finally reacts.Looking at the black hair scattered on the ground, and then looking at the yard, it seemed that she was laughing at her servants. Her eyes were red and her silver teeth were almost broken.


    Su Guogong looked at the second lady like a warning: "today''s business, you clean up. I have told you this many times, and I don''t want to see such a scandal in the government. Otherwise, since you can''t be a good family, you don''t have to be a good one. "


    The second lady answered immediately, and the Duke of Su called Su Yunsong and Su Yunhan to go to the study to discuss how to deal with the king of Yu today.


    "Yunrou, forgive your mother." Tearful, the eldest lady hugs Su yunrou tightly. Before the second lady reacts, she whispers in Su yunrou''s ear: "if you keep the Castle Peak, you won''t be afraid of no firewood. Since the eighth Prince is interested in you, you should make good use of it. "


    Su yunrou now hates Lin Chuyu''s tears, but the Duke of Su has not given her more time. Soon mammy Rong takes two maids to send Su yunrou out of the house, and even the eldest lady can''t say a few more words.


    Lingtong silently lowers her head to reduce her sense of existence, but how can su Changxiao forget him?


    "Master Lingtong is really a good method. Today I have seen it. Just don''t know seven princes his highness know you are just a false master full of nonsense, how will you think when you go to seven princes house to make a big noise? Do you think that you are deliberately slandered at the instigation of someone? " Su Changxiao''s cheeks are swollen on both sides, and now he speaks with a lot of voice.


    Lingtong saw that he looked like a pig with a high face. He wanted to laugh a little, but he held back and said calmly, "I have no empty words, and I can give you a piece of advice now."


    Su Changxiao looked at him and said: "the evil spirit on your body is getting heavier and heavier. If you don''t restrain it, I''m afraid it will not only harm you, but also harm your family. Mr. Su, I advise you to do more good deeds to resolve this evil spirit. "


    " do you think I''ll believe your bullshit? Old bald donkey, I warn you that you should be careful not to be damned when you go out of the Su mansion today Su Changxiao took a dark look at him and left with a cold hum.


    Dexterous hands together, but the heart is afraid of tight.


    "Master, can you help me to have a look, but also for my master to extend the life of the offspring?" The second lady suddenly sent someone else and asked with a smile.


    Looking at her plump figure and well maintained face, Lingtong deeply smiles: "madam, she has many sons and many blessings, but now the luck has not arrived. Madame, remember to do more good deeds to get the protection of the gods. "


    When the second lady heard the words "many sons and many blessings", she was very happy. But something happened today, and she didn''t dare to ask Lingtong to do it in her yard, so she had to ask someone to give Lingtong a big red envelope to make the relationship closer.


    When Lingtong is sent away, the couple can breathe a sigh of relief.


    With the maid in her side to see her relax, also followed with a smile: "today is really a good play."


    "Yes, but the play hasn''t been finished yet. My good sister-in-law has brought her mother''s sister-in-law with her. Su yunrou, who is stupid, has even done something to the old lady. I''d like to see how Dafang can compete with me." The second lady walked back leisurely and said with a smile.


    When she finished, she suddenly remembered that Aunt Zhao had not taken her to the pig cage?


    The second lady immediately asked Dou''er, the maid beside her, "how is aunt Zhao now? How did the third lady just disappear from her?"


    "Don''t worry, aunt Zhao is still alive, but now the eldest lady has gone back to her home. I''m afraid there''s no way for her to survive. As for the third lady, she seems to have gone to the old lady now. " Douer replied, "maybe the third lady is begging the old lady to let aunt Zhao go."


    After hearing this, the second lady picked up her eyebrows and laughed. She shook her handkerchief and rubbed her neck. Then she said: "I''m tired too. Let''s clean up the mess in the house first, and then we''ll go to the old lady''s place to say hello."


    Douer knew what she meant. It''s too early to go now. Maybe she''ll get involved in aunt Zhao''s affairs. It''s better to wait for the result and then go there to make things better.


    Dou''er supported her with a smile and went to the front yard together.


    When Dou''er had just left, Wan Qing, who was hiding in the dark, came out. He frowned and looked at the back of the second lady, then walked quickly to the pear blossom forest in the front yard.


    It''s not so cold in March.


    Under the pear tree, Wei Linyuan half closed his eyes and stretched out his hand to let Lin Chuyu feel his pulse.


    Changqing looked at Lin Chuyu''s eyebrows and twisted them slightly. She knew that Wang Ye''s health must be worse. She asked her anxiously: "Miss Lin, my Wang Ye''s health..."


    "If you don''t take the medicine on time again, I''m afraid you''ll lose your leg. "Lin Chuyu said.


    When Wei Linyuan heard the word "waste", he moved his fingers slightly. He slowly opened his eyes and watched the pear blossom falling in front of him. On the contrary, he said with a faint expression: "waste is waste. But if you say that I am willful, Lin Chuyu, you are not timid. "

 Chapter 103

    Lin Chuyu can see through it now. Wei Linyuan is a paper tiger. He looks terrible, but he is not cruel to ordinary people.


    Lin Chuyu thought about it and asked him with a smile, "did you happen to pass by today?"


    Wei Linyuan did not hesitate to give a positive answer, but found that Lin Chuyu mouth smile bigger.


    Wei Linyuan looked at her coldly: "what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing. I just think that there are many coincidences between Wang Ye and min nu." Lin Chuyu didn''t know why she was smiling, but she thought she was in a good mood.


    "Mr. Wang, if you don''t dislike the medical skills of the people''s daughter, the people''s daughter will recommend a rehabilitation method for you. It will be effective in less than a month if you take pills. If you recover well, you may be able to walk in a year. How about that?" Lin Chuyu said while touching Wei Linyuan''s knees and legs with her hands. Now the condition of her leg muscles is better than she thought. Maybe she can speed up.


    But Lin Chuyu didn''t find that Changqing and Ye Lan had already retreated three meters quickly. Wei Linyuan also narrowed his eyes dangerously and looked at her with some murderous air: "what are you doing?"


    "Check it out."


    "Lin Chuyu, you are more and more lawless." Wei Linyuan''s threat became more and more intense. After touching the acupoint, Lin Chuyu released her hand and gave him a good smile: "if the Lord is angry, he will not come to save the people''s daughter next time. In this way, the people''s daughter may not have the chance to save her again."


    "I don''t need you to teach me what I want to do." Wei Linyuan snorted coldly and turned away.


    "Yes, minnu is such a big little person. How dare you teach the LORD a lesson?" Lin Chuyu has a good command of his temper. Now he is very handy.


    Wei Linyuan didn''t say a word, but Lin Chuyu watched that the time was almost the same, and it was time to deal with aunt Zhao''s affairs. He said, "Lord, can the daughter go back first? The prescription and the method of rehabilitation. The daughter will be sent to the palace of Yu later."


    "No, take it to another hospital." Wei Linyuan road.


    Lin Chuyu was stunned. Is he moving back again?


    Wei Linyuan saw her so unprepared appearance, suddenly very happy, the corners of his mouth also overflow silk evil: "how, too happy?"


    Lin Chuyu


    "You don''t have to be so happy. There will be more opportunities to see Wang in the future. But you''re all miss. Don''t go through the dog''s hole in the future. Da Fangfang will knock on my door. Maybe I''m in a good mood and will be willing to see you. " Wei Linyuan relaxed and leaned back in his chair. Seeing Lin Chuyu''s desire to talk and stop several times, he was content to be pushed away.


    Chang Qing and Ye Lan look at each other, and they have a conclusion in their hearts. If their prince is not bewitched, he will really fall in love with Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t find Su Yiyi who had been hiding in the corner with a thick layer of gauze until she went far away. Su Yiyi was smart this time, and she didn''t get very close at once. But she saw clearly that Lin Chuyu had just moved her hand to the king of Yu, which made his Royal Highness happy.


    Seeing this, cai''er, her servant girl, said indignantly, "Miss, Miss Biao is so shameless. Why don''t you scold her?"


    "Scold her?" Su Yiyi sneered: "now Lin Chuyu is not the one who can scold. Haven''t you heard that today''s favorite elder brother is all slapped by the king of Yu in front of his grandfather."


    "Did you let this fox spirit collude with his royal highness King Yu? It''s clear that his royal highness King Yu liked you at first..." Caier is not reconciled. How can su Yiyi be reconciled? But after being misdiagnosed as tuberculosis and banned for two months, she knows clearly that she can''t play with Lin Chuyu at all.


    So now, Su Yi is thinking about how to kill people with a knife!


    "His Highness the king of Yu is definitely mine!" Su Yiyi looks at Wei Linyuan''s back as he leaves. Thinking about the way he just smiles at Lin Chuyu in the falling pear blossom, he is more determined to get rid of Lin Chuyu!


    After returning to mother Lin''s room, mother Chu went straight to the courtyard.


    "Miss, you are back!" Tanxiang saw her coming back and cried. Qiuyue stood on one side, and there were several bloodstains of finger scratch on her face, while mammy Zhou had gone to sleep. But looking at the messy pieces of porcelain in the room, it was not hard to imagine what had happened before.


    "How''s mammy?" Lin Chuyu went forward to explore the pulse of mammy Zhou and said in a cold voice.


    "Fortunately, Bai Xue came back in time. The two old women who had planned to rob mother Zhou had been knocked unconscious and left in the Chaifang. Now they don''t know what to do." Autumn Moon road.


    When Lin Chuyu saw that Bai Xue had not come back, she knew that most of the two women were strong and might have some Kung Fu.


    "Qiuyue, go and get the remaining one hundred Liang silver notes in my box." Lin Chuyu said.


    Qiuyue doesn''t know what Lin Chuyu is going to do, but she goes out immediately.


    When she left, Lin Chuyu looked at sandalwood with dim tears. She was still so thin and small, but she had suffered so much.


    "Sandalwood, can I ask you a favor?"Although sandalwood was full of timidity, she nodded bravely: "Miss, no matter what, I''m willing to do it."


    Lin Chuyu held back her sour eyes, rubbed her forehead, looked at the sleeping mother Zhou, and then said: "help me take mother Zhou out of the capital, go to a quiet place, you buy a house, buy two pieces of land, live a good life. One hundred Liang is not a lot, but it''s enough for you to live comfortably for a while. I''ll take you back when I''ve dealt with the business here. "


    Sandalwood''s tears are like the valve that has opened the gate. She looks at Lin Chuyu with dim eyes, but she knows very well that she and mammy are here. It''s just the burden of the young lady. It''s not that the young lady doesn''t care about them, but that the young lady cares about them too much.


    "I promise you."


    "Miss, you''re back. You''re scared to death. Are you ok?"


    Xia he came in from the outside, looking at Lin Chuyu with worried eyes.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the pastry residue that had not been wiped on the corner of her mouth. She just said with a smile, "help me to order the kitchen to burn some hot water and prepare some food. I''m hungry."


    "Yes, I will go now." Summer lotus see Lin Chuyu or want to open himself, left a heart, looked at the cry can not breath sandalwood and no longer here autumn moon, this just smile line gift out.


    Just go out not far, summer lotus just good bump into autumn moon to come over, autumn moon sees her at the first sight, then stealthily hide the silver ticket in the palm of the hand, also slowed down the pace, pretend nothing happened to come over.


    "Qiuyue, how did you come from your room? I remember you were guarding mother Zhou all the time. What''s the matter, but mother Zhou is not good again?" Summer lotus only pretends to be worried.


    Qiuyue nodded: "mammy is frightened. Miss, let me get some tranquilizing pills."


    "Well, I''ll see which pill you took. Don''t take it wrong. The young lady is in a bad mood. Don''t make her unhappy. " Xia he looks at her with a smile, which is already a bit cruel. Take the pills? She didn''t believe it. Just now sandalwood was crying like that, and the young lady deliberately supported herself. There must be something wrong here!


    Qiuyue''s palm is slightly tight. She doesn''t have pills in her hand now. What can she do


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you find that you didn''t bring the pills? " Shahe stepped forward and was ready to grab her hand.


    Qiuyue can see that Xiahe is already doubting. If she runs now, won''t she just sit down and doubt Xiahe?


    Qiuyue''s nerves are tense, and her heart is in a mess. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    But when Xia he grabbed her by the wrist, Lin Chuyu''s voice suddenly came: "Qiuyue, how can you come so slowly? What are you doing?"


    The words of reproach spread, summer lotus quickly turned around and lowered his head, by the way of warning looked at autumn moon.


    Qiuyue was relieved, but she didn''t tell Xiahe. She only said: "I almost fell down. It was Xiahe''s elder sister who helped me. Xiahe''s elder sister also told me to be careful with the young lady."


    Summer lotus listen to all good words, also hasten to follow to answer a cavity.


    Lin Chuyu looked at Xia he faintly and said, "go to the small kitchen quickly. After you''ve been there, go to the second aunt''s yard again and tell her that I''m holding two bumpy women in the yard and ask her what to do with them."


    Summer lotus immediately smiles to answer next, then hurriedly walked.


    "Miss..."


    "Although you are a second-class maid, you don''t have to be afraid of her. Just guard against her. Next time, just be wild. I''ll make the decision for you." Lin Chuyu said.


    Qiuyue saw that she didn''t really blame her, so she immediately took out the silver note.


    Bai Xue also happens to be back now. Lin Chuyu calls them into the room and tells them about the arrangement for mother Zhou and sandalwood to leave.


    When the order was finished, Lin Chuyu went straight to the old lady''s yard without waiting for a meal.


    When Lin Chuyu arrived, the old lady''s yard was very quiet, as if nothing had happened.


    Wan had been waiting outside the old lady''s yard in the early morning. Seeing Lin Chuyu coming, she stepped forward in advance and said, "the maid has been staring at the yard for a long time. Since the third lady went in, she hasn''t come out yet. The second lady has gone back to rest. It seems that she doesn''t want to get involved any more."


    "Where''s Mrs. Fang before, but she''s gone?" Lin Chuyu asked her.


    Wan nodded: "when her royal highness came, she quickly found an excuse to leave. She didn''t tell the eldest lady, so she was afraid." Wan Qing covered her mouth and chuckled.


    Lin Chuyu also showed a smile: "the Fang family is just a paper tiger now. It''s not enough to be afraid for the time being."


    "Yes."


    "You keep watching the big house, and Pay more attention to summer lotus. " Lin Chuyu finished, and saw that mammy Rong had come out of the old lady''s yard, and her face was not very good.

 Chapter 104

    "How is the old lady, Mammy Rong?" Lin Chuyu asked immediately.


    Mammy Rong saw that she did not accompany the king of Yu, but came here. She was more and more fond of it: "don''t worry, Miss Biao. The old lady was just given some tranquilizer. Now it''s no big deal."


    "That''s good." Lin Chuyu is relieved. The old lady is the support of aunt Zhao''s mother and daughter now. If something happens to her, aunt Zhao''s mother and daughter are afraid to be eaten by the old lady.


    "If Miss Biao doesn''t have other orders, I''ll leave first." When mammy Rong was about to leave, Lin Chuyu said in a low voice, "mammy has been feeling unwell recently. She looks bad. It should be because her face is hot and her heart is palpitating and dreamy."


    As soon as mammy Rong stopped, her symptoms just appeared recently, but she was busy and didn''t go to see the doctor, and miss Biao didn''t feel her pulse. How did she know?


    Seeing mother Rong''s misgivings, Lin Chuyu said softly: "mother''s eyes are red, and her steps are unsteady. It happens that Bai Xue likes to run to the kitchen. She has a bad appetite these days, so she told me. Today, after seeing mother, she knows that mother is a warm disease caused by evil depression, but it''s not a serious disease. I just made some honeysuckle pills there, which is right I''ll ask someone to bring it to you later. "


    Rong mammy smell speech, is she so experienced mammy also don''t know how to deal with. If you accept it, you will be short handed. If you refuse it, you will appear ignorant and despise her as an outsider.


    "Don''t worry, Mammy. I have many maids and ladies in my yard. I made this pill in my spare time. The medicinal materials are honeysuckle and raw licorice. If mammy dislikes it..."


    Lin Chuyu made an effort to take back the words. Mammy Rong saw that Lin Chuyu didn''t give her a hint or pressure. After thinking about it, she should give it up.


    "Thank you for your trouble." Mammy Rong half bent to salute, and Lin Chuyu didn''t stay much, so as not to appear deliberate. She turned around and went to the inner room.


    When Lin Chuyu left, Mammy Rong looked at Wan Qing on one side and said in a low voice: "the girl named Bai Xue beside Miss Biao has not been at home these days."


    Wan Qing was stunned for a while, and the cold faced mammy Rong would take the initiative to talk to her. She quickly said, "Bai Xue has been buying medicinal materials for miss these days."


    "In that case, she should remember which shop she went to, what herbs she bought, how much time she spent, and who she met. If you see her, ask her to remember, don''t forget." Mammy Rong said faintly, turned and left.


    Wan Qing had no time to exhale. She turned around and ran to qingfengyuan with her skirt. If she guessed correctly, it must be the sweet potato who was caught secretly and was going to bite Miss Bai Xue and die together!


    Lin Chuyu is still very calm, because she knows that the only thing she can do is to continue the next plan in an orderly way, and she can''t make a mistake.


    When she was led to the inner room by the maid, the old lady was half leaning against the bed, and her face didn''t look very good, while Su Qingfang was kneeling on the ground with red eyes. There was no noise in the room except Su Qingfang''s low cry.


    Lin Chuyu went to the front of the ceremony, the old lady looked at her a little tired: "how did you come?"


    "I''m worried about the old lady''s health." Lin Chuyu said.


    "I''ve heard that you sent mammy Rong to my place to greet me." At this point, the old lady''s eyes on Lin Chuyu became a little complicated.


    Lin Chuyu only said: "if it were the third sister, she would have found out. It''s just that something like this happened today."


    The old lady''s face was a little tense. After a long time, she snorted: "they are really lawless."


    "Drink the soup first. Don''t be angry. This is the ginseng soup specially sent by the second lady. It''s a thousand year old ginseng. It''s going to be refined." Liu''s mother immediately brought the soup cup, deliberately amusing.


    Sure enough, it was the old lady who was waiting on her side. She knew the old lady''s mind best. As soon as the words came out, the old lady couldn''t help smiling and glared at her: "I want you to tease me." Finish saying, drank a mouthful, just relaxed a few minutes, look at Lin Chuyu, way: "OK, I''m ok, you step down."


    "Yes." Lin Chuyu said, then turned and went out.


    The old lady saw that she did not mention aunt Zhao and Su Qingfang. She hesitated. Is aunt Zhao really not related to her? What about Qingfang?


    The old lady looked at the delicate Su Qingfang. She had been with her day and night. The old lady also took her as her granddaughter. However, aunt Zhao''s reputation was ruined no matter whether she had done such a thing or not.


    "Do you still want to commit suicide? You see, even if Lin Chuyu came, he didn''t say a word for you and your aunt. You can imagine the attitude of other people in the house. If you are dead, no one will shed a tear. " The old lady thought of Su Qingfang crying and running. When she learned that she didn''t plan to save aunt Zhao, she cried out that she wanted to commit suicide. Her face sank a little.


    At first, Su Qingfang didn''t have the bottom of her heart, but when Lin Chuyu arrived, she knew that Miss Lin must still be concerned about it. She summoned up her courage and continued to follow Lin Chuyu''s previous teaching. She looked at the old lady sadly and said, "grandma, Qingfang doesn''t want to die, but my aunt is my own mother. If she died of such abuse, how can she have face?" Living in the world? It''s better to die. It won''t drag down the Su family''s reputation. It''s just It''s just that Qingfang can''t give up her grandmother.... "Su Qingfang cried heartily, and she was honest all the time. When she said that, the old lady was not soft hearted.


    "You child..." The old lady''s eyes were sour, but aunt Zhao was sure to die.


    "If only I could send my aunt away, go to nunnery, or go to Chuang Tzu. I''m willing to save my life, even if I bear the blame." Su Qingfang is still sad to cry, this words say, also seem to just know hopeless self comfort.


    But in the old lady''s heart, there was a way.


    The old lady looked at Su Qingfang, who was crying so much that she almost fainted. She waved to mother Liu, whispered a few words in her ear, and asked her, "do you think it''s feasible?"


    "The old lady has a clever plan. In this way, although aunt Zhao has suffered a little, she has saved her life." Mother Liu said with a smile.


    "I also have no way, the girl Qingfang is really poor, and those people in the big room are too arrogant." When I mentioned the eldest lady and her daughter, I was very angry.


    Liu''s mother only looked at Su Qingfang. She knew that these three young ladies would be her favorite.


    In Su Changxiao''s room.


    The old doctor invited from outside is carefully applying medicine to Su Changxiao''s face. The eldest lady is sitting on one side, and her serious face is full of gloom.


    The old doctor seemed to be too nervous. When he applied the medicine, his hand was a little heavier, so that Su Changxiao directly jumped and kicked him down.


    The medicine can and medicine box turned over. Su Changxiao was upset. He came forward and kicked the old doctor in the face: "you are nothing. You dare to bully me. I''ll kill you. I''ll kill you!"


    The medicine boy on one side was so scared that he jumped on the old doctor and cried: "young master, please let my grandfather go, Wuwuwuwu..."


    "You little bastard, why are you crying? It''s so noisy! "Su Changxiao is going to kick the child, but the eldest lady is upset when she hears the cry, so she stops him:" OK, you''re so noisy. It''s another scolding when it comes to your grandfather''s ears. "


    Su Changxiao''s face is still burning with pain. After hearing the words, he takes a deep breath and looks at the half dead old doctor on the ground. Then he gives him another foot in the face and lets the loach blow their father and son out of the house.


    "Today, if it wasn''t for the intervention of the king of Yu, how could my grandfather punish me?" Su Changxiao sat down again, thinking of Lin Chuyu, he hated: "that little bitch, sooner or later, I''ll make her eat and go!"


    When the eldest lady thought of her daughter Su yunrou, who had been sent away and was the envy of all the people in the capital, she was also annoyed. As soon as she was about to say something, she saw miaolan come in from the outside in a hurry and said, "madam, there''s something wrong with aunt Zhao."


    "If you die, why are you so anxious?" Su Changxiao disdains, and decides that even if Su Yunsong saves aunt Zhao, the Duke of Su will not be able to tolerate it.


    But miaolan shook his head: "if only he died. While she was being held in the Chaifang unattended, she cut all her hair. She said that she wanted to swear to heaven to prove her innocence. She also said that she was willing to accompany the Green Lantern Buddha to serve the Bodhisattva for a long time, and only asked the Lord to let her live. "


    After hearing this, the eldest lady stood up and said, "how can it be? Where did the firewood house get the scissors?"


    "The servants saw that it was the old lady''s mother Liu who went to deliver it in person." It''s here that Millan is worried.


    "Does the old man still want to protect this cheap prostitute and woman who makes Dafang and the Su family lose face?" Su Changxiao hums coldly: "even if she wants to protect, not only her father will not agree, but also her grandfather will not agree."


    "But the master agreed. Now he has gone to plead for Aunt Zhao. According to the news, the Duke seems very dissatisfied with what his wife and you have done this time. Maybe he will let aunt Zhao go..."


    Miaolan has not finished, Su Changxiao wants to get up to find the Duke of Su, but she is stopped by the eldest lady.


    "Niang, do you want to see that prostitute and woman continue to live and fight with you? Does she deserve it? "


    "She doesn''t deserve it, but now you can''t get involved." The eldest lady sat on the stool with soft legs. Knowing the plan, she was defeated after all. Even an aunt who used to be run over by her at will can''t fight now.


    Su Changxiao was not reconciled. The eldest lady asked him with a gloomy face: "don''t you know your father''s good and lustful temperament? The Duke of the kingdom is really disgusted with me. If we intervene at this time, it will be counterproductive. The old lady didn''t like me at all. Maybe she will take this opportunity Tell your father to leave me


    In the last few words, the eldest lady gritted her teeth, but she knew most about her man''s temperament. Moreover, before this, he called for his divorce.


    When Su Changxiao heard the word "divorce his wife", he didn''t say it any more, but he won''t give up. Aunt Zhao, the second lady, and the dead monk are smart. He won''t let go of any of them, especially Lin Chuyu!

 Chapter 105

    Songhetang.


    The Duke of Su only let Su Yunsong stand at the door, because now he doesn''t care whether aunt Zhao is alive or dead. He wants to know whether Su yunrou set up the chain game today!


    Sweet potato is lying on the ground, ten fingernails are all pierced with thin silver needles, the blue skirt she is wearing is now almost stained with blood, and the bones on her body seem to be broken. The whole person is lying on the ground, only breathing, mumbling Lin Chuyu''s name.


    Lin Chuyu was brought here just after she got out of the old lady''s yard, but she was not in the main hall. At the moment, in the compartment with a screen across from the main hall, the one kneeling beside the sweet potato in the main hall was snow white.


    Snow White''s back has been whipped out several bloodstains, and her small face is full of tears. She still shakes her head: "I really didn''t lie, I really went to buy medicine, and I didn''t see any sweet potato."


    "Does sweet potato slander you even to death?" Su Yunhan sat on one side and asked her. After asking, he seemed to comfort her and said: "snow white, we all know Chu Yu is a good child. It''s very possible that she just went astray. Now you tell us all the truth, can we help her? And we are all her relatives. We can''t really hurt her. "


    Su Yunhan coaxes Bai Xue like a child, but Bai Xue is still young this year, greedy and playful. No one would have thought that her temperament would be so calm.


    Bai Xue cried and shook her head: "but the second master, I didn''t lie. The young lady really only told me to go out to buy medicine and gave me a few Wen to buy something to eat. I''m fond of playing and sometimes I go to see the fun of playing broadsword. But I really haven''t seen sweet potato. Besides, she has already been driven out of the house by the fourth young lady. How can I know that she is still in the capital What about it? "


    White snow side sobbing side intermittent said, but the words are very organized and very firm, never seen sweet potato.


    On one side, sweet potato can hardly feel the pain of her limbs. She lies on the ground, staring at Bai Xue with ferocious eyes. She silently thinks about what Su yunrou said when sending her away. She tells her that if she is caught, she must bite Lin Chuyu tightly, so that she can have a chance to save her!


    Sweet potato believes that miss four will not give up on her!


    "It''s you who made me..." Sweet potato is biting its teeth.


    Bai Xue is so angry that she can''t wait to feed all the swill to her mouth. She only holds back her anger and chokes to refute: "I don''t have it, sweet potato. I have no injustice or hatred with you. Why do you harm me?"


    "Lin Chuyu ordered you to come to me. Lin Chuyu hated miss four and wanted my mouth to frame miss four, but she didn''t expect that I would finally tell the truth..." Sweet potato looks at white snow''s weak refutation, and raises the corner of her mouth with pride. The whole face is also ferocious and twisted, which is terrible.


    Su Yunhan glanced at him, then opened his eyes and said to Su, "father, I don''t know. Now that Chu Yu is involved, why don''t you let her leave Su''s house for a while and avoid the limelight? "


    After the screen, Lin Chuyu, listening to Su Yunhan''s words with ulterior motives, sneers at the bottom of his heart. His second uncle, who likes to be a good man, can''t help tearing off the mask?


    The Duke of the state of Su was calm and seemed to believe sweet potato''s words.


    Bai Xue comes forward to explain, but is kicked by Su Yunhan''s men.


    This kick can be avoided with Bai Xue''s Kung Fu, but Bai Xue still remembers Lin Chuyu''s words. Kung Fu can''t be exposed in front of outsiders, so she has to get this kick and curls up on the ground in pain.


    Su Yunhan did not hurry to stop his subordinates: "the Duke of the country, don''t come here." Then he said to the state of Su: "if my father is afraid of treating Chu Yu badly, my son thinks it''s better to send her to the other village in Liangzhou, which is under the name of the Su family. On that day, the climate is not only pleasant, but also the Jiang family, the son''s father-in-law, is an official in that state and county.


    When Su Guogong heard the speech, he thought about it. Behind the screen, Lin Chuyu''s voice came.


    "I''d like to trouble my second uncle for Chu Yu."


    Bai Xuewei is surprised. Is miss here?


    Lin Chuyu didn''t take care of mammy Rong''s dissuasion. She came out from behind the screen and saluted with a faint smile. She said: "it''s just that what Chu Yu didn''t do is absolutely not recognized. What''s more, how could second uncle be so credulous to sweet potato''s words? It''s not something that a smart man like second uncle would do. "


    Su Yunhan''s face is slightly stagnant, which is clearly what Bai Xue said in front of the second lady. Now what does Chu Yu want to do? Is she really behind this?


    Even though he was not worthy of taking care of Chu''s family, he didn''t know his identity. As for sweet potato... " Lin Chuyu doesn''t care about Su Yunhan''s suspicions, but she is sure that even if the second uncle is suspicious, he will only suspect someone behind her, rather than really suspect her as a "little girl".


    Lin Chuyu turned around and looked at sweet potato coldly, and said: "you mean that I ordered Bai Xue, and then asked Bai Xue to order you to find aunt Zhao''s former benefactor, to frame aunt Zhao, and then deliberately asked someone to find you who were still staying in the capital, and let you put the matter on the fourth sister, right?"Sweet potato stares at her, proud and a little chilly smile: "yes."


    "Well, tell me where I let snow white direct you." Lin Chuyu asked her.


    "In the alley of Chengde hall. "Sweet potato made up a place name.


    "When and when? You don''t have to be too detailed, but you can''t hide in the capital without knowing the general time. " Lin Chuyu asked again.


    Sweet potato frowns, in case of casual time, white snow just good, how to do with a witness?


    "I''m too sleepy to remember."


    "Well, how about waiting for you to have a rest?" Lin Chuyu asked her.


    As soon as sweet potato listens to it, she is in a hurry. If she delays for a moment, she will be in danger of being killed: "no I remember. She came here several times. I don''t remember the day or the hour


    "Did you meet in the afternoon 13 days ago? "Lin Chuyu asked her.


    Sweet potato brain quickly turn up, snow usually go out in the morning, this four miss has inquired


    "Yes." Sweet potato answered firmly.


    "In Chengde alley?" Lin Chuyu asked again.


    Sweet potato nods as well.


    But then, covering her heart, Bai Xue straightened up and snorted: "nonsense, you didn''t think where you were 13 days ago. You haven''t been driven out by miss four. How can we meet in Chengde alley?"


    Sweet potato didn''t even think about it, so she immediately changed her words: "that''s my mistake. We didn''t see each other..."


    "Son of a bitch, when are you going to fool us? I think you really want to live!" The Duke of Su was so angry that the woman on one side immediately stepped on the finger of sweet potato with silver needles. The pain made sweet potato cry on the spot.


    Su Yunhan did not understand, and then look at Lin Chuyu, she just stood on one side calmly.


    "Father, this..." Su Yunhan wanted to ask, but on one side, Mammy Rong explained: "thirteen days ago, the fourth young lady and miss Biao went out of the house in a carriage, and miss Biao was captured by the man in black. On that day, it was sweet potato who went out of the house with the fourth young lady. People in the house are still talking about it. She is a servant girl who has experienced it personally. How can she not remember it?"


    Su Yunhan was also stunned. He just forgot about it.


    After sweet potato was tortured, Su Guogong asked her to stop. In a cold voice, he asked her, "I''ll ask you again, who ordered you. If you don''t tell me, I''ll let you suffer this torture day by day."


    Sweet potato has a runny nose and tears on her face. She looks maliciously at Lin Chuyu and Su Guogong in front of her. She smiles: "as I said, it''s Lin..."


    "The fourth sister has been sent to the nunnery, do you know?" Lin Chuyu''s light sentence completely broke the sweet potato''s hope that supported her.


    Looking at sweet potato''s unbelievable expression, Su Guogong has already got the answer in his heart. However, in the face of Lin Chuyu''s calmness many times, Su Guogong, a wily and resourceful man, is embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "Come on.


    "What''s your order?" Mammy wing, step forward.


    Su Guogong''s throat moved slightly, and then he said in a cold voice: "after the fourth young lady sent to the nunnery, all the expenses are the same as those of the nuns in the nunnery. No one is allowed to wait on her, and no one in the house is allowed to visit her!"


    Mammy Rong''s heart trembled. The meaning of Guogong was that he really wanted to give up the fourth lady.


    Sweet potato wanted to beg for mercy in a hurry, but the Duke of Su didn''t look at her. He just said to Lin Chuyu, "go down first. "


    " yes. "


    "From the king of Yu, do you know what to say?" The Duke of the Soviet Union looked at her with a slight threat.


    Lin Chuyu dropped her eyes: "what happened in the mansion is just a misunderstanding."


    Su Guogong saw her sensible, also slightly relieved, let her take snow away.


    Out of the Songhe hall, Lin Chuyu heard a scream from inside. It''s unnecessary to know that sweet potato''s easy death has become an extravagant hope.


    "Does it hurt?" Lin Chuyu asked the snow on one side.


    "It''s OK. I have internal power to protect my body, but the bodyguard is really merciless. If I change to Wanqing or Qiuyue, I will lose my life." Snow White murmured.


    Lin Chuyu knows that the second uncle''s guard may have come to kick Bai Xue to death. In this way, Bai Xue''s death has no proof. The second uncle has the chance to send himself to the Jiang family and swallow the so-called huge wealth behind him.


    Lin Chuyu lips overflow a trace of irony, just walked around the corner, white snow then quietly said: "Miss, there seems to be someone behind us."


    "Well, just have a good rest these days." The rest of the people, she has set up a trap, one can not run away!


    Today''s farce soon spread with master Lingtong''s reputation of fearing the reincarnation of powerful living bodhisattvas. After all, Su yunrou, the fourth young lady in the capital, who is envied by everyone, is an evil star. She was also sent to a nunnery after her hair was cut in public. Who is not willing to spread such a scandal?


    The eighth prince was so angry that he went to the nunnery without food that night.In the house of the seventh prince, when Wei Zhan heard the news, he was sure that Lin Chuyu was either ordered by the king of Yu, or she was a real demon!

 Chapter 106

    "Your Highness, it''s found out that Lingtong did have contact with Lin Chuyu''s maid, but it seems that someone is deliberately erasing this trace. Subordinates can only find out that they have contact, but they don''t know what they said." The guard came in from the outside.


    Wei Zhan raised his hand slightly, picked up the portrait of Lin Chuyu depicted in front of him, and his narrow eyes floated a few threads to appreciate: "originally thought she was just a little white rabbit, now it seems that she is a little wild cat with sharp claws and teeth."


    "Your Highness, the eldest son of the Su family has also been sent a message to ask for your help. The letter also says that dexterous is instructed by others, not a real master." The attendant on the other side of the road.


    Wei Zhan put down the portrait and said indifferently: "I know, but it''s too late to move that smart now."


    The bodyguard was puzzled. The bodyguard on one side explained: "the news just came that Princess Runan has invited Lingtong to Runan palace. Now he lives in the palace temporarily and the palace is heavily guarded. As long as he doesn''t come out, we can''t act rashly."


    Wei Zhan moved his neck, made a cold sound, and then slowly said: "we don''t have to do it for the time being. Recently, we are really in a hurry. We don''t know if we have so many handles in other people''s hands."


    "Your Highness means..."


    "It''s the best policy not to fight but to subdue people''s troops and to kill people with a knife." Wei Zhan looked at Lin Chuyu in red in the portrait, and his fingers slowly slid down her chin to her waist. With a cold smile, he said, "send this painting to my uncle''s house."


    "Uncle house!" The two bodyguards looked at each other and suddenly realized that everything was a meaningful smile. They rolled up the scroll and went out like a shadow.


    Wei Zhan also remembers Lin Chuyu''s smiling face. His eyes are more fierce. You are a wild cat. Your claws are so sharp. If I don''t cut them off, you will never learn to obey me


    Deep in the night, the people in the government of the Soviet Union all fell asleep with different thoughts. At the low wall of the back yard, the two figures came out of the government skillfully.


    In the alley behind the government of the Soviet Union, there was already a young man waiting.


    Today''s dark clouds are very heavy, thick, covering the moonlight, making the alley even darker.


    According to Wan Qing''s letter, he waited for about half an hour, and finally something came from the alley.


    "I''ve seen little Young master The man originally thought that the master Wan Qing had been talking about was a young lady, but he came out in the dark, but he was a young man wearing a man''s dress and a jade crown.


    "You are Yueting?" Lin Chuyu asked him in a low voice.


    Yueting immediately saluted: "the small one is, the small one has heard Wan Qing say, if you have something, just give it to the small one, and the small one will do it for you."


    Lin Chuyu still remembers Wan Qing''s look of full of joy and admiration when he mentioned him. Although Wan Qing trusted him very much, she would not lose her due vigilance.


    "Do you know the auspicious restaurant behind zuihonglou?" Lin Chuyu continued to ask him.


    Yueting had some doubts about whether the young master in front of him was a man or a woman, but when he mentioned the big cigarette shop, he immediately decided that he was a man, because there was no place like that where the young lady disdained to mention, because there were only a lot of gamblers except big cigarette and women.


    "I know. I used to listen to the guests on the dock before."


    "Good. Tomorrow you''ll go and find a man named Haifu. Besides, there are some things you can use here." Lin Chuyu said, one side of the snow as a man immediately sent up a small burden.


    Yueting immediately bumped the burden, heavy, as if there were something else


    "This is..." Yueting looked up in bewilderment. Lin Chuyu only said: "the letter in it has written a detailed plan. You can read it after you go back. Remember, you must be careful not to reveal your whereabouts and identity. If Haifu asks who you are, you just say the master''s nickname is'' MINGYE '', he will not ask again, and he will help you do it honestly.


    "Yes." Yueting immediately responded, and then heard Lin Chuyu say: "in addition, tomorrow evening, help me prepare a carriage and some dry food."


    "Yes." When Yueting saw that he didn''t say the purpose, he knew that he didn''t trust himself, didn''t want to involve himself, and the sensible didn''t ask any more.


    Lin Chuyu is satisfied with his knowledge and interest, but this is only the beginning. After giving orders, Lin Chuyu quickly went back.


    Yueting looked at their back and left. Then she firmly grasped the burden and went away quietly.


    In the next few days, because there was no news from Shouan palace, Lin Chuyu no longer entered the palace rashly. However, Lin Chuyu thought that the king of Yu should have a good idea of the Empress Dowager''s health.


    When Xia he came, he saw that Lin Chuyu was still making medicine. He quickly came over with a smile and said, "Miss, the tenth princess has just sent someone to enjoy the flowers in another courtyard of his Royal Highness the king of Henan. I invite you to come now."


    The pestle in Lin Chuyu''s hand is a tiny meal. Can''t it be that the king of Yu borrowed the name of ten princesses again.


    "What''s the matter, miss? Not now? " Summer lotus asks her."No, I''ll change. By the way, Mr. Ran is going to give a lecture tonight. What time is it? " Lin Chuyu asked as she got up.


    "If you come in the morning, you will not be able to catch up, but it doesn''t matter. If you miss one class, you won''t be much behind the other ladies." Summer lotus side says, at the same time make an effort to help her, this meaning unexpectedly is to want to go with her.


    Lin Chuyu does not see the autumn moon and Wanqing, even snow also see the shadow, the heart is clear, it must be Xia he deliberately put people away.


    It seems that it''s time to beat the summer lotus.


    Out of the door of Su''s house, we walked a few steps to the other courtyard of King Yu next door.


    As soon as Lin Chuyu entered the door of the other courtyard, she saw ten princesses waving to her, but there was a young lady standing beside her, and the eighth prince was also there.


    "Chu Yu!" The tenth Princess called her happily.


    Lin Chuyu recognized that the person beside her was actually the adopted daughter adopted by Princess Runan in her previous life. Her eyes moved a little, and then she went forward.


    "Min Nu has seen eight princes and ten princesses." Lin Chuyu also saluted the young lady. The young lady immediately returned the salute shyly and said with a gentle smile, "you are Miss Lin who has been mentioned in the mouth of Princess ten. It''s better to see than to hear. It''s much more beautiful than I imagined."


    "What''s the use of being beautiful? It''s not a snake or a scorpion!" The eight princes didn''t have the good spirit of finish saying, cold hum a turn head to go inside.


    The servants on the spot immediately lowered their heads. The ten princesses looked at Lin Chuyu worried. Lin Chuyu just said with a smile, "it''s better."


    Seeing that she didn''t mind, the tenth princess was relieved and said, "this time, uncle Huang said that there are many pear blossoms in his other courtyard. I thought you were next door, so I called sister Ruan Qin to come with us. We three are easy to talk."


    Originally surnamed Ruan, Lin Chuyu looked at Miss Ruan with her nose and lips in front of her. Her whole body was full of tenderness from her heart. It was neither Su yunrou''s pretending gentleness, nor Su Qingfang''s carefulness due to inferiority, or the gentleness and magnanimity from her heart. It made people feel comfortable when they looked at her.


    "It''s Miss Ruan. You don''t look very old. My eighth miss is almost fourteen years old this year. It''s not much different from you." Xia he heard that it was Miss Ruan''s family, and immediately recommended Su Yiyi, who didn''t come.


    Ruan Qin was a bit embarrassed, but she said gently, "is that right? It''s just the same age as Miss Lin."


    "Yes, but my eight young ladies are not as tall as Miss Lin, but they are much more lively. If Miss Ruan meets her, she will get along with her." Xia he ignored the ten Princesses'' dissatisfaction and talked attentively.


    Lin Chuyu listened quietly and didn''t make a sound. When Xia he praised Su Yiyi''s appearance and character, he said, "Xia he, when I just came here, I forgot to take the present for the tenth princess. Can you go back and help me take it?"


    "But..." Summer lotus is obviously not reconciled.


    "But what? I''ve just said a lot. Aren''t you thirsty? " Lin Chuyu''s tone was slightly severe.


    Xia he remembers what the second lady told her. The second lady asked her to send some people from Wanqing to follow her when she heard that Miss Ruan would come today. You should know that although the Ruan family is not one of the four families in the capital, Miss Ruan''s grandmother is Princess Anping, who was once loved by the former Emperor. Now miss Ruan is the only daughter left in the Ruan family. How rich is the family background That''s not what ordinary people think.


    Xia he is still hesitating: "Miss, who will wait on you when I leave, or please go to the palace of King Yu..."


    "You are so bold." Lin Chuyu suddenly lost her temper, turned around and asked her, "can''t I call you because you are sent to me by my second aunt?"


    Lin Chuyu is angry. In Princess ten''s opinion, that''s what she should be. After all, Xia he just blindly recommended other girls to embarrass his master. If it was her, she would have killed him.


    The tenth Princess saw that Xia he was still green and refused to leave. She couldn''t help scolding: "I''ve really bullied the master. My mother and concubine said that she would take Chu Yu into the palace to play. I didn''t expect that she was in such a difficult situation and was made difficult by your servants."


    With that, the ten princesses immediately looked at the maids beside them: "go, go and greet the second lady of the Su family in person, and say that today, the princess has really opened her eyes. She can really cultivate good servants!"


    Xia he is so scared that her legs are weak. If she asks Princess ten to go to the second lady, the second lady will have to break her legs!


    "Miss, I''m confused for a moment. Please forgive me, I won''t dare to..." Xia he immediately knelt down and pulled Lin Chuyu''s clothes to beg.


    Ruan Qin looked at it, but she didn''t make a sound.


    Seeing that the ten princesses were about to go, Lin Chuyu said: "princess, it''s my fault today. I shouldn''t indulge her in a moment''s confusion and disturb your elegance. Let me do it myself."


    If you don''t want to beat the old lady next time, she will not understandLin Chuyu looked at Xia he and motioned her to retreat. Xia he left quickly with soft legs.


    Looking at Xia he''s flustered figure, Lin Chuyu''s lips just overflow a chill. She really wants to deal with Xia he, but she can''t really let the ten princesses go to find the second lady. Otherwise, she deliberately can''t get along with the second lady, so she has to ask the second lady to solve it willingly!

 Chapter 107

    As they were talking, they saw Changqing come over and said with a smile, "the LORD said that people had to hang a swing in front of him. The Qiqiao flowers in the east yard were all in bloom. Beside the hot spring pool, there were free range rabbits. Ladies can go wherever they like."


    "Swing!" Ten Princess eyes are bright, Ruan Qin is to hear the rabbit, obviously happy up.


    Lin Chuyu saw them like this and suddenly said, "I like the swing, too..."


    Evergreen smile: "there is only one swing, and the swing to sit alone, swing up to see the pear trees falling, beautiful as fairyland!"


    "I''ll go first, I''ll go first!" Princess ten was completely attracted and ran away with her skirt.


    Ruan Qin noticed Lin Chuyu''s worry and said with a smile, "Miss Lin, why don''t we go to see Qiqiao flower together..."


    "Miss Ruan, please come here. The prince of Huahai has specially left a path, but the rabbits in it are timid and there are too many people. They are afraid to scare them when they go." Evergreen is smiling.


    "But..." Ruan Qin couldn''t bear to leave Lin Chuyu alone. Chang Qing just explained with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll take Miss Lin to the tenth princess."


    Ruan Qin looks at Lin Chuyu. When Lin Chuyu sees that she is so happy, she follows. Maybe the king of Henan wants to destroy the harmony between the rabbit and the flowers


    "I''ll go to Princess ten." Lin Chuyu''s decent smile.


    Ruan Qin then answered with a smile and told her: "my people are waiting here. If you want to find me, send someone to come at any time." With that, he would wink at Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu knew that she was not at ease with herself, and naturally accepted the kindness with a smile.


    When Ruan Qin left, Lin Chuyu looked at Changqing helplessly: "where is your highness?"


    "By the lake." Changqing said with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t say anything, so he went to the lake.


    Before we got to the lake, a piece of flute came. The melodious melody seemed to contain an inextricable sadness.


    Lin Chuyu followed the sound of the flute. Before she got to the pavilion, she stopped and saw the man in black sitting by the lake. The short white jade flute in his hand seems to make him not so evil, but a bit more gentle and gentle. This tune also digs out the secret that Lin Chuyu carefully buried in his heart. For a moment, Lin Chuyu feels that he is not so strange.


    The sound of the flute stops, and the breeze comes slowly. Today, the soft sunshine seems to have some fragrance of flowers.


    "The Lord has something on his mind." Lin Chuyu came over, Wei Linyuan put away the Jade Flute, light response: "you also have something on your mind, what is it? And in sorrow, I am not worthy of my king? "


    When Lin Chuyu heard him say this, he suddenly let go and laughed. He sat down beside him and said, "does the Lord really want to marry me?"


    "You have to marry me." Wei Linyuan put away the jade flute in a good mood.


    Lin Chuyu said with a smile: "in all, if the Lord is not too overbearing, he is a good candidate.


    "You''re a good girl, if you don''t have too many ghosts." Wei Linyuan learned from her.


    But to be honest, Lin Chuyu has already begun to think that instead of talking with the king of Yu like this, she should answer it. He promised him that he would soon be bored with himself, and she would not have to worry about these things, but


    "What are you thinking about?" Wei Linyuan looked at her side, small body, it is clear that sometimes the fundus is full of fear, and her face is forced to support.


    "Thinking Why did the Lord save me so many times? " Lin Chuyu turned her head and looked at him. If she really had that kind of mind for her, then How deep is it, enough to keep him from interfering with his revenge plan? But is it possible that her country is broken and her family is ruined, and her revenge is on his brother


    "Because you love me, I''ll repay you with my love, and I''ll like you by the way." The king of Yu looked at her dark eyes and suddenly looked at himself. Before Lin Chuyu could react, he picked up her chin and gave her a quick kiss on her lips.


    This kiss, Lin Chuyu such as electric shock like spring up, but head suddenly knock to Wei Linyuan''s forehead, bang a loud sound, pain is not defensive Wei Linyuan tears overflow.


    Lin Chuyu was also in pain. When he found that Wei Linyuan''s eyes were wet, he was so scared that he couldn''t remember the pain. He quickly went forward to blow his forehead and apologized: "Lord, I didn''t mean to If it wasn''t for you to kiss I will not... "


    Lin Chuyu''s face was hot with shame. She hit a cold-blooded man with her head and cried. This was something she had never heard of.


    Wei Linyuan felt her anxiety, although also embarrassed, but her tone of coaxing children was not bad.


    "Lin Chuyu."


    "Well?"


    "Marry me." Wei Linyuan raised his head and gave a smile.


    Lin Chuyu''s heart quickened as she looked at him seriously. Her previous thoughts seemed to be more and more intense


    "Chu Yu!"Ten princess''s high cry suddenly came. Lin Chuyu was afraid of being misunderstood by her. She turned around and was about to retreat, but she didn''t notice the skirt under her feet. The whole person fell straight down, and her forehead hit Wei Linyuan''s raised forehead again.


    "Wang Wang Ye... " Chang Qing came and looked at Wang Ye with a deep face and a low brow. Suddenly, he felt that it must be very painful.


    Anyway, Lin Chuyu was so hurt that her tears kept flowing down. Ten princesses came and thought that Lin Chuyu had quarreled with the king of Henan. They hurriedly pulled Lin Chuyu and the king of Henan and said: "Uncle Huang, it''s too late, otherwise..."


    "Well, you can go to Su Fu for dinner." The king of Yu said in a low voice.


    Ten Princess didn''t expect that he would say so. She almost jumped up and quickly took Lin Chuyu as a gift and ran away.


    In fact, Lin Chuyu is a little worried about Wei Linyuan. After all, he is dizzy with pain. He should not be much better, and no one dares to disobey him. Now he must regret that he wants to marry himself and start thinking about how to kill himself.


    When ye LAN came to reply to Wei Linyuan and saw several bottles of pills lying on one side, she picked them up and looked at them one by one and said, "Lord, these are all the pills that Miss Lin left for you and asked you to take to the Empress Dowager. I''ll put them away for you first."


    Wei Linyuan didn''t hear that Lin Chuyu wanted to keep pills. He let go of his hand and motioned for Ye Lan to take them. Ye Lan and Changqing were stunned to see the huge and frightening bruise on King Yu''s perfect forehead. Then they thought of the whole bruise on Lin Chuyu''s forehead. They couldn''t help it. They covered their stomachs and laughed.


    Wei Linyuan glared at them, opened the medicine bottle left by Lin Chuyu, and a natural fragrance of pear blossom immediately floated out with the wind.


    Wei Linyuan looked at the writing on the medicine bottle and raised his mouth slightly: "evergreen."


    "Yes."


    "Do you know what yu''er likes?" Wei Linyuan asked.


    Chang Qing''s mouth froze with laughter. Is that why she calls "yu''er" so intimate?


    "Yes, except for all kinds of medicinal materials, Miss Lin seems to have nothing she particularly likes." Changqing said, "it''s like there are sugar cakes in sanyuanfang..."


    Wei Linyuan lightly pick eyebrow: "buckle you and Ye Lan a year silver, now go to buy sugar cake. Then go to the warehouse and send all the rare herbs to Qingfeng hospital. "


    Chang Qing and Ye Lan''s faces are suffering. They still want to cry. They have been working for the Lord for nothing for a year


    At noon, the second lady warmly asked the kitchen to buy food, and personally brought Su Yiyi to invite Ann.


    The tenth Princess sat beside the warm couch, holding a teacup. She looked at the second lady and the clever Su Yiyi on her side with a smile. She said, "the second lady doesn''t have to be so polite. We''ll just have fun. You don''t have to be here because of your heavy business."


    The second lady thought that the tenth princess wanted to keep Su Yiyi here with her. She immediately said with a smile, "yes, let Yi Yi..."


    "It''s said that Miss Ba had tuberculosis? Now that she is well, she should rest more and walk less. How can I make her tired again? The second lady will take her back with her. " Ten princesses have no fear at all.


    The second lady was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say, and Su Yiyi felt humiliated and blushed.


    Lin Chuyu saw that the second lady was flat, but she admired the ten Princesses'' fierce temperament. She got up and said with a smile, "isn''t eight younger sisters good at cooking tea? It happens that Miss Ruan and the ten princesses both like to drink tea. I don''t know if she can invite eight younger sisters to cook a pot with her own hands."


    Two madams smell speech, secretly relaxed tone, know Lin Chuyu this is to give a step.


    But Su Yiyi is not so wise, and she is not rare to flatter the ten princesses, because she thinks that when she marries the king of Yu, the eighth princess will salute her!


    "Unfortunately, my wrist is uncomfortable today. I''m afraid I can''t cook tea." With that, Su Yiyi is also particularly proud of the white eyes of Lin Chuyu, just a sour face with ten princesses: "since the princess does not like to disturb, the courtesan left."


    "The second lady is really a good goddaughter. Let''s step down." Ruan turned away and said nothing to her.


    The second lady looked at Lin Chuyu with the same face embarrassed, so she had to pull Su Yiyi out quickly.


    Just go out not far, the people in the room heard the voice of the second lady teach Su Yiyi.


    Ten princesses Pu Yi a smile to come out: "is really a wonderful flower, Chu jade, can really be difficult for you to still be living in this Su mansion, if I, already left."


    Lin Chuyu looks at the free and free ten princesses and just laughs. If she can, she is not willing to live with others and wear a mask all day.


    Seeing Lin Chuyu''s loneliness, Ruan Qin gently took her hand and said, "I heard that the scenery in the mansion is good. We''ve just had dinner. Let''s go for a walk. I haven''t come out to walk for a long time. Now that I''m here, you can''t just sit around and be lazy. "


    Lin Chuyu is grateful that Ruan Qin will take care of her mood. Ten princesses also feel that they are not right. They say with a smile that they go out for a walk. Lin Chuyu takes them out.


    The back yard was not big. After turning around, she listened to the ten princesses going to the front yard. However, the ten princesses ran and jumped out of the Chuihua gate with their backs on their backs, and then they collided with the figure behind them.

 Chapter 108

    "Princess, are you all right?" Ruan Qin hurried forward, but the ten princesses were very angry: "who doesn''t have eyes, didn''t see the princess walking..."


    The ten princesses haven''t finished scolding. When they see the person who hit them, they all seem to be frozen in the same place.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t expect that master would show up at this time. Didn''t Xia he say that he would come to teach in the morning? Then it''s time to leave


    Yeran gently smiles and quietly listens to the curse of Princess ten. She doesn''t look angry at all. Seeing that she doesn''t speak, she says with a smile: "it''s the grass people who are rude. Please punish the princess."


    The soft voice, mellow as wine, made the ten princesses feel like an electric current all over her body. Then she looked at a man who was taller than her, not only elegant and gentle, but also his heart beat faster. She blushed and asked him, "what''s your name?"


    "In the next night. Night dye is still shallow smile, the sun from behind him cast down, let him this clear Jun eyebrows more and more a bit of charm.


    The tenth princess looked at him, and her hands in her sleeves were sweating slightly: I remember you.


    "Remember, princess." Yeran didn''t say "it''s a great honor" like other people. He was full of the calm and elegant feeling that Mount Tai was collapsing in front of him without changing his color, as if he was about to emerge at any time.


    The tenth princess looked into his eyes, pursed her lips, and ran away with Ruan Qin.


    Lin Chuyu was puzzled. Although the former Master seemed to be gentle to everyone, he was indifferent and didn''t like to communicate with others, let alone say something like today that made the ten princesses happy.


    "What''s the matter?" Night dye see Lin Chuyu looking at him thinking, shallow smile.


    "I just think master you..."


    "Chu Yu, come here quickly!"


    When the ten Princesses'' call came, Lin Chuyu had to answer it. Then she looked at the master in front of her deeply. Then she saluted and turned away.


    Night dye looking at her back, eyes overflow a trace of doting, and then left with a smile.


    When Lin Chuyu ran to the ten princesses, the ten princesses pulled her excitedly and said, "do you know that yeran just now?"


    "He''s Mr. Liang who has been invited by Mr. Liang for Miss Su''s sons. He only comes three times a month." Lin Chuyu''s mood is a little complicated when she looks at the joyful appearance of the ten princesses. It''s not because she''s worried that Shifu will marry another woman, but because Shifu''s performance today is abnormal


    "Only three times Then Chu Yu, next time he comes, please let me know. I want to have a class, too. " Ten princesses pull Lin Chu jade way.


    Ruan Qin wanted to persuade her. Princess ten stopped her immediately: "you know me. I didn''t regret what I decided."


    Lin Chuyu looked at the confident appearance of the tenth Princess and thought about it. Maybe in a few days, she will not remember it. Moreover, the attitude of master today may just be that she feels wrong. In fact, there is no problem at all.


    Lin Chuyu answered with a smile. The ten princesses hugged her tightly and said: "Chu Yu, don''t worry, you will be the one covered by the ten princesses. I see who dares to bully you! By the way, tomorrow is the day when the princess and aunt hold a banquet. I''ll pick you up tomorrow. "


    With that, the people in the palace came to pick her up. Lin Chuyu was relieved to see off the reluctant ten princesses and Ruan Qin.


    Night falls, Su Yiyi is also very magical did not come to trouble, summer lotus has never been obedient.


    When all the people in Su''s mansion stopped, the sound of horses kicking their hooves finally sounded in the alley behind Su''s mansion.


    Yueting was waiting in the corner with his carriage. The fog was thick tonight, which made him unable to see the situation around him. It was not until the middle of the night that he heard the sound of footsteps.


    "Young master?" Yueting asked tentatively.


    "It''s me."


    Hearing the response, Yueting was a little relieved. After a while, she saw Lin Chuyu''s servant supporting an old woman and a little maid.


    "Young master, this is..."


    "You don''t care about the rest." Lin Chuyu said.


    The moon court immediately asked no more questions. After supporting mother Zhou and sandalwood in the carriage, Bai Xue drove the carriage and rode away in the thick fog.


    Yueting only heard the low cry in the carriage. Although he was full of curiosity, he didn''t know why. In front of this thin young man, he always felt that there was a momentum that made him dare not ask more.


    "What was the matter with you last night?" Lin Chuyu asked him.


    Yueting said: "I went to see the man named Haifu. He is the manager of the big cigarette shop. After I told him that it was all arranged by master MINGYE, he agreed immediately."


    "Then you have revealed your whereabouts and identity?" Lin Chuyu asked him.


    Yue Ting said with a smile: "no, the little one used a pseudonym and painted something on his face. I believe that even if he saw the little one now, he might not be able to recognize the little one."


    That''s good. " Lin Chuyu was relieved to see that he was so clever. Seeing that Bai Xue had already gone far in his carriage, he sent Yueting back and went back alone.The next day, before dawn, Lin Chuyu was dug out of the quilt by Wan Qing, because in the early morning, the yuwangfu sent a lot of sugar cakes, not to mention several boxes of medicinal materials, not to mention the ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum, which have been used for hundreds of years. The medicinal materials that can''t be found in all kinds of medicine shops are all in these boxes.


    "My Lord also said that you had the answer to what I asked you yesterday?" The maid who came to deliver the things said with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu''s heart clapped. Hasn''t he given up yet?


    The maid saw that she didn''t answer, and she was not in a hurry: "the LORD said, if you haven''t thought about it well, think about it again. I''ll ask again tomorrow." Then the maid led the man away.


    Standing in the same place, Lin Chuyu thought that the king of Yu was proud and proud. There was a warm current coming up, but the piercing pain also came along. The pain of peeling skin and digging heart in her last life, and being sent to hell by the man who said he loved her in her last life, how could she dare to move so easily.


    Even if it''s true, she has to hide it. Can marry, can be false, but the only can not give up her heart.


    Wan Qing saw Lin Chuyu''s tears fall from the corner of her eyes. She thought she didn''t like them. She immediately asked someone to carry all the things sent by the king of Yu down. Then she said carefully, "Miss, why don''t you take a rest and go out again?"


    "No, Princess ten will come later. You can''t ask her to wait for me." Lin Chuyu checked the silver needle and medicine powder hidden inside the sleeve, and then took Wanqing out. Besides, today, she has to give Su Changxiao a good gift.


    Out of the yard, had not walked two steps, saw the same colorful Su Yiyi and Su Qingfang.


    Su Qingfang seemed a little nervous. Seeing Lin Chuyu, she said, "Chuyu, the young master of the Jiang family is also invited to the banquet in Runan palace, so my grandmother asked me to go with Yiyi."


    Su Yiyi didn''t like Su Qingfang. Seeing her submissive, she said, "what do you want to explain to her? She''s the one who will go with the tenth princess. We can''t get up to her." Then he shook his head and left.


    "Chu Yu "What else does Su Qingfang want to say? Su Yiyi has turned back and called her impatiently. Then Su Qingfang whispered to Lin Chuyu:" thank you for last time. "


    Lin Chuyu smile: "three elder sister polite, you and I sisters, should help each other."


    Su Qingfang listen to her say, face slightly floating a few Xu red, happy nod, this just in Su Yiyi constantly urged, carrying skirt in a hurry to go forward.


    Wan Qingxiao looked at Su Qingfang''s back and left, gratified: "fortunately, miss three is a gratitude, not like those white eyed wolves. Though she''s a little timid, she''s kind of a bosom friend. "


    Lin Chuyu did not do more evaluation, saw that Su Yiyi and his party had gone far, and then walked slowly to the outside of the house.


    When she came out, Princess ten''s carriage had just arrived, and Su Yiyi had already left in the carriage.


    "Chu Yu."


    Ten princess''s voice came, the car curtain opened, then saw her dress today, eyebrows decorated with ruby, long black hair tied a high snake bun, left and right each hairpin three gold steps, a smile is rich beauty.


    Lin Chuyu went forward to smile and salute, and saw the ten princesses looking forward to Su''s house. As soon as Lin Chuyu was worried, the ten princesses quietly asked, "didn''t Mr. ran come tonight?"


    "Monsieur comes here from time to time." Lin Chuyu saw that her eyes were all shining. She was too familiar with them. When she was cheated by Wei Zhan''s sweet words in her previous life, wasn''t it the same?


    "Not at the right time." Princess ten''s excitement disappeared half at once. She asked Lin Chuyu to get on the carriage. Then she looked at her and said, "do you think Mr. yeran was found for you by the young master of the Liang family?"


    "Yes..."


    "Great, Mr. Liang must know where he lives and what he does." The tenth princess was happy again.


    Lin Chuyu saw that she was so excited, and asked her tentatively, "is the princess very optimistic about her husband? She always mentions him and makes others hear him. I''m afraid there will be rumors."


    "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of. Since he is famous for his knowledge, it''s not difficult for him to find an official position. I''ll let my father and Emperor recruit him to be my son-in-law. " The ten princesses said with a smile.


    When Lin Chuyu saw that she had thought of this step, she was so surprised that she couldn''t say anything. But the tenth princess suddenly looked at her and asked, "Chuyu, don''t you like Mr..."


    "No, of course not. I''m just worried..." Before Lin Chuyu finished his explanation, the tenth Princess burst out laughing: "I''m teasing you. You and uncle Huang, I can see that Lang is in love with me."


    "No..." Lin Chuyu immediately apologized, and the ten princesses just laughed: "don''t deny it, but don''t worry, I won''t tell others. As for Mr. yeran, I like it now, but it''s far away to be a son-in-law, although I want to." Ten princesses say, the tone also becomes a bit sad. The fate of the Royal Princess can not be decided by her in a word. Moreover, the mother also said that her father was planning to make peace with his neighbor recently


    Lin Chuyu looks at the free and generous appearance of the ten princesses, smiles, and doesn''t rush to explain. Moreover, she also thinks that she really needs a period of time to understand her heart, and the king of Yu can''t get rid of it, so she can''t avoid this feeling any more. She wants to solve it.

 Chapter 109

    Princess ten soon became lively again. She took Lin Chuyu to talk about Princess Luo. She said that since she took her medicine, the whole life of Princess Luo has improved a lot, and the symptoms of discomfort have disappeared. With that, I arrived at the gate of Runan palace.


    As soon as Lin Chuyu got out of the carriage with the tenth princess, she saw Ruan Qin chatting with others at the door.


    Seeing them coming, Ruan Qin immediately walked over with a smile: "ten princesses, Chuyu."


    "You''re early." The tenth princess said with a smile.


    Ruan Qin''s face was a little shy: "it was my grandmother who asked me to come earlier to greet the prince and Princess of Runan."


    When Lin Chuyu heard this, her eyebrows jumped. Did the princess mean to let Ruan Qin be the adopted daughter of the princess of Runan? But in the previous life, it was Ruan''s husband and wife who conspired to kill Ruan Qin in a play.


    "Chuyu, you don''t look very well. Are you uncomfortable?" Ruan Qin gently pulled Lin Chuyu to ask, and then he took his sachet to her: "I used to be timid, and I was always nervous when I went to crowded places, but every time I was nervous, I would feel comfortable Just smelling the fragrance in the sachet."


    Lin Chuyu looked at the sachet she had handed her and looked at her sincere concern. Her palm was slightly tight and she said with a smile, "thank you, Miss Ruan."


    "I call you Chuyu. Why are you so polite? I''m two years older than you. If you don''t dislike me, call me sister Qin." Ruan Qin looked at her with a smile. Her face was bright red and her eyes were full of tenderness.


    "Yes, sister chin." Lin Chuyu answered with a smile.


    Soon, a few people were invited to visit the king and the princess of Runan. Lin Chuyu saw Ruan Qin carefully keeping her appearance, and her eyes moved.


    "Miss, the people who followed us all the way back." Wan Qing looks back and tells Lin Chuyu that the Su family boy who follows the carriage doesn''t go to the shelter for people to rest like other servants. Instead, he goes back on his way and tells Lin Chuyu immediately.


    "Well." Lin Chuyu had expected and hoped that, so that Su Changxiao would take the bait.


    After the boy returned to Su''s house, he immediately went to Su Changxiao''s yard.


    Su Changxiao''s face was much better, but when he looked in the mirror, he was still bruised, which made him lose his temper and lift the table after eating two mouthfuls of breakfast.


    Seeing this little guy, Su Changxiao didn''t have a good temper either: "how, did she have contact with someone who was not right?"


    The boy shook his head: "Miss Biao has been with Princess ten. When she arrived at Runan palace, she was close to the only granddaughter of Princess Anping''s palace, Miss Ruan."


    "She can flatter and compete for favor, even the people in Princess Anping''s mansion have joined in." Su Changxiao snorted coldly. His fists were tightly clenched, as if he wanted to strangle Lin Chuyu now.


    With that, Su Changxiao saw that he had not left yet. He could not help frowning and said, "what else is the matter?"


    "Yes..." The boy hesitated for a moment, but he thought of what he had heard in the street when he just came back, and said tentatively: "when I just came back, I heard people talking about it..."


    "What are you talking about?" Su Changxiao thinks it''s about him, and his anger has already poured up.


    The young man said quickly: "I heard that in the big cigarette shop behind the Red Mansion, a man lost his money in gambling and took out a lot of treasures engraved with the Royal mark of the state of Chu "


    Su Changxiao straightened up slightly, and her eyes began to turn sinister:" is she a member of the Chu royal family? "


    "I don''t know about this slave. I only heard that he was about thirty years old and looked a little similar to our cousin..."


    Before he finished, Su Changxiao got up and called his entourage loach and went out of the house.


    Loach see his face finally smile, gallant way: "young master, do you think of a way to deal with Miss watch?"


    "If the people in the big cigarette shop are really the people I think, Lin Chuyu will surely die this time." Su Changxiao sneered. If you remember correctly, Lin Chuyu did have a 30-year-old brother who fell into the water when he was slaughtering the city of Beiyan. No one was born, no one was dead. Maybe it was this man who is now in the big cigarette shop.


    If so


    Su Changxiao is smiling coldly, but as soon as he comes to the door of Su''s house, he is stopped by the big lady who comes in a hurry.


    "Xiao''er, what are you doing out of the mansion now? Your grandfather didn''t want you to cultivate yourself in the mansion..." The first lady was worried that he would have an accident when he went out, but Su Changxiao only comforted: "mother, don''t worry, this time my son is just going out to see a friend, there will be no accident."


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry." Because it was his own people who got the news, Su Changxiao didn''t doubt it very much. After perfunctorizing his wife, he hurried out of the door.


    Looking at his back, the eldest lady always felt that her right eyelid jumped violently.


    Miaolan held her, saw the person coming from one side, and reminded her in a low voice: "madam, it''s the second lady.


    When the first lady heard the word "second lady", she was very angry. But when the second lady came, she was full of smile: "my sister-in-law is not feeling well. You have been working hard these days, so you should have a good rest."The eldest lady''s face was slightly green, and she didn''t plan to pay attention to her. She was about to leave with a cold face, but the second lady deliberately stepped sideways to block her way and said, "by the way, I have a guest here today, and I haven''t introduced her to my sister-in-law yet." With that, he said to a woman in her thirties: "Lady Hua, this is the eldest lady of my su family."


    "I have seen the first lady." The woman, who was called Mrs. Hua, immediately gave a gentle blessing and showed the charm and charm of a mature woman.


    The eldest lady saw that Mrs. Hua was wearing a woman''s bun. Naturally, she didn''t care about her. She heard the second lady smile and said, "Mrs. Hua, elder brother and my master are still waiting. Let''s go first to save them waiting."


    "Yes." Flower lady that slightly up the canthus of the eye is to show a bit more coquettish.


    The second lady saw that the eldest lady''s face was embarrassed, so she explained unintentionally: "sister-in-law, you are not well, go back and have a rest. I''ll go with Mrs. Hua now."


    "I don''t know where Mrs. Hua''s husband''s house is. When we get back, we''ll visit her." The big lady repressed the humiliation in her heart and said with a smile.


    Mrs. Hua looked at the second lady''s eyes, and then said with a smile: "the eldest lady is very kind. I''m very poor. My husband died of a disease last year. My mother-in-law was too sad to go with me. I''m alone. Now I''ve come back to the capital, and I''ve come specially to visit my old friends."


    "It turned out to be a widow." Satirize the great lady.


    But did not expect that this flower lady not only a little not angry, but also with a smile exposed lips two sweet and charming pear vortex, way: "is the concubine body blessing thin, not like the big lady, both children, husband and wife love."


    The second lady almost couldn''t help laughing, but because of the delay, Su Yunsong was in a hurry to find her. As soon as he came, he saw Mrs. Hua curtsey to salute the eldest lady, and the eldest lady still had a black face. Subconsciously, he felt that the eldest lady must be bullying others on purpose again. At the moment, a evil fire sprang up in his heart, and he went forward to scold the eldest lady: "what are you doing here, don''t you want to reflect on yourself in the room?"


    The first lady was stunned. She didn''t expect that Su Yunsong was in front of the gate of Su''s house and other people. She scolded her without asking.


    The second lady didn''t expect Su Yunsong to be so confused. Seeing the situation getting out of hand, she was busy as a peacemaker and said, "elder brother, you misunderstood. We just met my sister-in-law. My sister-in-law asked Mrs. Hua''s family. When she learned that Mrs. Hua was alone now, she was very sympathetic."


    "Sympathy?" Su Yunsong looks at the big lady with distrust.


    The eldest lady only felt as if she had been stripped of shame in public. She was pale and biting her lips. Looking at the aggressive Su Yunsong, she finally followed the second lady''s words and nodded.


    But I didn''t expect Su Yunsong to laugh: "that''s good. I thought you would get in the way." Finish saying, then ignore big madam, with the flower madam affectionately looked at each other, took her to the arbor.


    Looking at Mrs. Hua''s clear-cut figure, the second lady lamented how she, a "friend" she had not seen for many years, suddenly came to visit her. However, it seemed that it was just right for her to come without an aunt Zhao.


    The second lady looked at the blue face of the eldest lady, more and more smiling: "men, three wives and four concubines are also common, and the elder sister-in-law also wants to be more open." With that, he left happily.


    When they left, the doctor felt a pang of pain in his heart and nearly fell down.


    "Madam, are you ok? I''m going to ask for a doctor now..." Miaolan quickly supported her. The eldest lady only gritted her teeth and shook her head: "no, don''t disturb the Lord and the old lady, or they will think that I am too narrow-minded to accept concubines."


    "You mean, sir, he''s going to take the widow?" Miranda road.


    The eldest lady''s eyes were slightly dim, and suddenly she looked at miaolan on her side. Miaolan was not as charming as Lady Hua, but she was also beautiful. Su Yunsong had said several times that he wanted her to go


    "There''s one thing you''d like to help me with, Millan?"


    "Madam, maidservant My servant... " Miaolan suddenly understood her meaning, and her tears came out. She didn''t want to be a concubine for the master. She wanted to be a concubine, which was also a concubine for the eldest son.


    "Why, do you feel aggrieved to be my concubine?" The eldest lady shook off her hand and asked coldly.


    Miaolan immediately knelt down on the ground: "but you promised me that I would serve you."


    The eldest lady didn''t feel pity for her. After all, she had been with her for more than ten years, but now she had no choice but to send away aunt Zhao. She couldn''t let another fox spirit confuse the master, but she was defenseless.


    "Go back and prepare well. I''ll arrange for you to serve the master tonight." With that, the eldest lady left, leaving miaolan with a broken head and no turning back.


    In the dark, Bai Xue looks at all this quietly. She is not only pitiful, but also curious that today''s lady Hua, who suddenly visited and easily charmed the master, how did she come at such a opportune time?

 Chapter 110

    Runan palace, Lin Chuyu does not know about lady Hua.


    Several of them invited an from Princess Runan and ran into Jing Zhaoyin and Xun Yang, who surprised her.


    Xunyang also saw her at a glance. She had not seen her for several months. She grew taller and had a little more flesh on her face. Her eyes were as bright as before, but it seemed that there was something hidden, which made Xunyang instinctively alert.


    Ten princesses obviously know Xunyang, also came forward to say hello, Xunyang just calm salute.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t plan to have too much contact with the selfless Xunyang. When they finished the ceremony by themselves, Lin Chuyu followed the ten princesses closely. Unexpectedly, Xunyang suddenly stopped her.


    "Miss Lin."


    Lin Chuyu''s step is a little, but think about it, today he has nothing to do, afraid of what he will do.


    Lin Chuyu calmly turned back to see him: "what''s Xun''s command?"


    "You lost your sachet." Xun Yang picked up the sachet on the ground and handed it to her. He looked at the purple lilacs embroidered on the sachet and said nothing.


    Lin Chuyu saw that it was just a sachet and immediately took it over.


    Before he could speak, he heard a happy voice: "Chuyu!"


    Lin Chuyu looked back and saw Liang Jing running over with the eighth prince.


    After Liang Jing ran over with a smile, he saw that Xunyang was also there and said with a smile, "Mr. Xunyang is also here. It''s rare to see you come out for a banquet. On weekdays, except in the court, you can''t be seen anywhere else."


    Xun Yang had a good impression of Liang Jing. After hearing the words, he said with a smile, "today I am with my mother." After that, he saw Liang Jinghu''s familiar appearance in front of Lin Chuyu, and he didn''t have the idea to stay much. He arched his hand and turned away.


    "Lord Xun still doesn''t like the excitement." With a smile, Liang Jing turns around and wants to talk to Lin Chuyu. However, she is pulled by the ten princesses who are impatient and asks about yeran.


    Ten princesses chirp, the red robes Liang Jing just changed today are all wrinkled by her.


    Lin Chuyu laughed when she saw them like this. Ruan Qin only looked at the direction Xunyang left quietly, and then said with a smile, "Chuyu, do you know Xunyang, too?"


    "In court." Lin Chuyu was embarrassed.


    Ruan Qin is also slightly a Leng, and then think of what, not from cover lip low smile. The eighth Prince hummed coldly on one side: "there is a face to say."


    Lin Chuyu turned to look at him: "the eighth Prince is a man. He''s a man. He''s very upright. How can he talk like those women


    The eighth prince saw that she dared to say so. He was so angry that he pointed at her: "Lin Chuyu, you dare to scold me!"


    "I scolded him. If the eighth Prince really loves his fourth sister, he hates me very much and scolds me so generously." Lin Chuyu knew that the eighth prince was reckless and not bad at heart. Otherwise, he would not have been so long. He just took the opportunity to stab himself.


    The eighth Prince looked at Lin Chuyu, who was not afraid of death. He was so angry that he jumped: "Lin Chuyu, don''t be complacent. If you annoy me, I will kill you!"


    "It''s not like I haven''t seen it." At the beginning, in the other courtyard of the Runan palace, no one dared to fight against the cannibal brother hidden by the Runan king, but he killed the man in front of the Runan Princess like a lengtouqing.


    The eighth Prince''s face turned red, and his hands were already touching the sword on his waist. Lin Chuyu suddenly pointed at his back and called out, "ah, there''s a snake!"


    "Snake!"


    The eighth Prince''s hair stood up immediately. Without thinking about it, the whole man jumped up and flew to the roof, shouting: "Xiaojing, help me, there''s a snake, there''s a snake..."


    Liang Jing and the ten princesses all stopped. Ruan Qin also looked at Lin Chuyu with a calm face. Then he looked at the eighth prince who was standing on the roof shivering. Both of them were laughing and their shoulders were shaking quickly.


    Lin Chuyu picked up the hemp rope which was as thick as a small snake thrown in the weeds, and said with an apologetic smile, "it''s my clumsy eyes that made a mistake."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Ten princesses can''t help but laugh again, cover belly, Liang Jing also smile tears all came out. Ruan Qin was more gentle, only worried about looking at the eighth Prince and said, "Your Highness, it''s OK."


    The eighth Prince''s face was red to the root of his ears. Seeing more and more people around him, he looked at Lin Chuyu who was standing in the corridor and smiling at him. He was so angry that he trembled all over. He yelled at Lin Chuyu: "I''m not finished with you!" Then he turned and ran away.


    "Chuyu, you are too bad. Hahaha, how can you bully my myna? Hahaha "The ten princesses are out of breath. Starling is always the most reckless person. People seldom provoke him. Besides, his mother is the queen, so she won''t offend him easily. I didn''t expect to see the eight princesses trembling with rage and talking harshly like a little girl.


    Liang Jing knew the whole story. After looking at Lin Chuyu, he said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll go to him."


    "Thank you, Mr. Liang."


    "We''re friends. You''re welcome." Liang Jingchao blinked, stepped on the railing, jumped up to the roof, and disappeared in an instant.Not far away, Xun Yang, who has not yet gone far away, completely takes this scene in his eyes, and then looks at Lin Chuyu, who has a crafty face. This is like two people with the cold and alienated woman she saw in the court. Has she been wearing a mask on purpose, or is there any secret behind her?


    "Go, old lady." Come here, little boy.


    "Well." Xunyang should go down, and when he left, he said, "go and ask someone to send Lin Chuyu to the dungeon, and all the information during the period when he was connected to the capital by the Duke of Su."


    "What do you want this for? Is Miss Lin guilty again?" The small Si doesn''t understand a way.


    Xunyang didn''t explain, so he left.


    Not far away, Lin Chuyu didn''t find Xun Yang hiding in the dark. As more and more people gathered around here, they quickly found an excuse to leave.


    A few people walk all the way to the lake. There is a huge lake in Runan palace. Now in March, the green water is clear and very beautiful. The people of the palace have prepared many boats on the lake for today''s CHILDES and ladies to take a boat ride.


    Ten princesses are in high spirits, but Ruan Qin is afraid of water, and Lin Chuyu doesn''t want to attract people''s attention, so she lets ten princesses play by themselves, and she walks along the lake with Ruan Qin.


    "Sister Qin, I see the embroidery on your sachet is very delicate. Please teach me when you have time." Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    Ruan Qin was very happy to see her say this: "this is what my mother taught me. If I have time, I will teach you."


    "Good. How is Princess Anping recently? " Lin Chuyu said again.


    "Grandma is not well recently. She always says she is sleepy. I''m worried all the time." Ruan Qin didn''t cheat Lin Chuyu. With that, her eyes became moist.


    Lin Chuyu''s eyebrows are slightly twisted. Is this the purpose of Princess Chang to make Ruan Qin the adopted daughter of Princess Runan? Today, Princess Runan will definitely choose Ruan Qin, because no one is more suitable than her.


    Ruan Qin''s parents are dead, and her immediate relatives are gone. There is only one long Princess Anping who lives with each other. Now the long princess is in poor health, not to mention planning for Ruan qinduo. And the most important thing is that Ruan Qin is the only granddaughter of the princess. She is the emperor''s own niece and granddaughter. If she is killed, the royal family will not ignore her.


    "Chu Yu, what are you thinking?" Ruan Qin saw that she suddenly stopped talking. She wiped away her tears and asked her with a smile.


    "I''m thinking, when I''m free, I''ll go and greet the eldest princess. Although my medical skills are not as good as those of the imperial doctors in the palace, I am more careful than them, and I am better at nurturing women. Maybe I can make the eldest princess better. " Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    Ruan Qin was even more happy when she heard the words: "great, I heard the tenth Princess say that your master is a miracle doctor Su mu, and I''m thinking about how to talk to you. Chu Yu, thank you."


    "What does sister Qin think about the adoption of a daughter by Princess Runan today?" Lin Chuyu took advantage of her excitement and asked her directly.


    Ruan Qin didn''t think much about it. She said directly, "I just want to worship my own mother, but..."


    Lin Chuyu saw that she didn''t have a strong idea. She was slightly relieved and said directly, "it''s not too late. Why don''t we go to see Princess Chang now? We can go there earlier. Maybe we can find a way to treat her earlier."


    "Now?" Ruan Qin was moved to see Lin Chuyu pull her out directly. She didn''t know whether she should give up the place of Princess Runan. After all, her grandmother wanted her to get the name of Princess Runan''s adopted daughter


    Lin Chuyu has no other way now. Since she has decided to save her, the way to minimize the loss is to take Ruan Qin away.


    But after they had gone for a while, a maid ran into Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu was next to Ruan Qin and stood on the side of the lake. She didn''t have time to escape. Seeing that she was about to be hit, she had to push Ruan Qin away, but she couldn''t help falling into the lake.


    The sound of Putong made the people around scared. The guards of the palace immediately jumped inside one by one like dumplings. When the ten princesses came, they only saw the eighth Prince standing on the bank.


    The tenth Princess thought that it was the eighth prince who moved her hand. She was very angry: "brother, you are too cruel. You can''t get along with Chu Yu everywhere. She just played with you. How can you kill her?"


    "Not me..." The eighth prince saw that all the people were staring at him angrily, and he was so angry that he wanted to jump in. However, a figure flashed by him and jumped into the lake faster than he did.


    Lin Chuyu swallowed several mouthfuls of the lake water, holding the cloth that had just been pulled from the girl who pushed her. She was still a little lucky that she didn''t bring Ruan Qin down.


    Seeing the guards coming, Lin Chuyu was relieved.


    But this tone is not smooth, the first guard to catch her arm, not only did not pull her up, but directly grabbed her neck.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t expect that the guards of the Royal Palace would give her such a cruel hand. All the breath that was easy to hold came out. In the lake without oxygen, her chest suddenly seemed to be burned by Acupuncture and fire, and her consciousness immediately blurred.

 Chapter 111

    Lin Chuyu is biting the tip of her tongue. The huge sting makes her barely maintain her will. Finally, before the guard wants to strangle her alive, the silver needle she takes out of her sleeve stabs into the tiger''s mouth.


    The guard felt pain and had to let go.


    Lin Chuyu wants to take the opportunity to escape, but now her limbs are as heavy as lead, and she is more and more eager to breathe. The lake is close at hand, but it seems that she is thousands of miles away


    When other guards saw this, they immediately swam over. Lin Chuyu was surrounded by people. He thought that this time, he was afraid of more bad luck, but he didn''t expect that a figure that surprised her would suddenly appear. He took her and quickly went to the shore.


    "Chu Yu, Chu Yu!"


    With the cry, Lin Chuyu finally jumped out of the water.


    "Get the doctor!" Xunyang embraces Lin Chuyu and immediately commands him.


    The tenth Princess immediately arranged for people to go. At this moment, all the people who heard the news also gathered around. The eighth prince saw the large bruise on Lin Chuyu''s neck, and his face sank down.


    Liang Jing came in a hurry. Before he could breathe, he saw Lin Chuyu, who was dying. He immediately looked at the eighth Prince angrily.


    Eight Prince Wei Qu extremely: "Xiaojing, how even you don''t believe me, I didn''t do it to her!"


    Liang Jing, who has never been angry, looks very ugly now.


    Lin Chuyu also saw the eighth prince. Seeing him like this, he could almost be sure that he would not be the one who sent people to fight. Otherwise, according to his rash temper, he would never deny it now.


    "Mr. Liang is not the eighth prince." Lin Chuyu asked Xunyang to let go of himself and said something for the eighth prince.


    The eighth Prince looked at Lin Chuyu, clenched his teeth slightly, and didn''t say a word. At this moment, the princess of Runan had already brought people over.


    "What''s the matter?" Runan Princess immediately let people take a cloak to wrap Lin Chuyu, and immediately ordered people to arrange the nearest room.


    Lin Chuyu looked at Ruan Qin''s self reproach and nervousness and said to her with a smile, "it''s OK. I sprained my foot and accidentally fell in."


    "Chuyu, it''s clear that..." Ruan Qin didn''t know why she wanted to hide it, but Lin Chuyu didn''t say much. She took a deep look at her and motioned her not to say anything. Just now at the bottom of the lake, it was the people in the palace of Runan who wanted to strangle themselves, and Lin Chuyu was not sure. The princess of Runan really didn''t know anything about it. In this way, it is better to use static braking instead of wasting time here.


    "The banquet will start in a moment. Princess ten, please take you to the banquet hall. Miss Lin has an aunt to look after her." Princess Runan said with a smile.


    Princess ten naturally believed in her aunt and immediately agreed. She went up to Lin Chuyu and said, "Chuyu, you go to change your clothes first. I''ll go to the banquet hall with Qin ER and wait for you."


    "Yes." Lin Chuyu reluctantly looked at Ruan Qin, but she was still blaming herself, did not understand Lin Chuyu''s painstaking efforts.


    Lin Chuyu watched her leave, then looked at Xun Yang, who was also wet all over, and gratefully saluted him. If it wasn''t for him today, I''m afraid I''d be here.


    Xunyang didn''t say anything. He only looked at Lin Chuyu being taken away and became more suspicious. Just now, he clearly saw that Lin Chuyu was deliberately knocked into the water, and the bodyguard under the water seemed to strangle her. The bruise on her neck was the best evidence, but why didn''t she mention it?


    Lin Chuyu, what''s your secret.


    In the wing room, Lin Chuyu simply changed her clothes and came out of the room to see the king of Yu who was already in the corridor.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t expect that he would be here, and the maid on one side also quietly retreated. Lin Chuyu thought about it and saluted: "Lord."


    "You''re in a lot of trouble." Wei Linyuan looked at the light road ahead.


    Lin Chuyu said with a smile: "it''s similar to Wang Ye." See him several times, he is not also a mess?


    Wei Linyuan smelled the words, and his lips also overflowed with a smile: "didn''t you find that your maid is missing?"


    "Seeing Wang ye here, I think she should be OK." Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    "You trust me." Wei Linyuan''s high nose overflowed with a slight hum.


    Lin Chuyu went to his side with his hands on his back and said with a smile, "the Lord has always been so reliable." It was the same in previous lives.


    Wei Linyuan''s hand on his side moved slightly. Is it reliable all the time


    "What are you hesitating about not marrying me?" Wei Linyuan asked her again.


    Lin Chuyu''s face is slightly stagnant. Is he going to break the window paper? He has been secretly staring at her, she knows, but he should not know his purpose.


    "Have you ever thought about how much protection your future status as Princess Yu will give you?" Wei Linyuan continued to ask her.


    Lin Chuyu naturally thought about it and tried to persuade herself to use despicable means to get the throne of princess, but she was afraid Fear not only hurt him, but also lost his heart.


    "Lord, I don''t want to marry you under such circumstances." Lin Chuyu said it frankly."Do you admit that you are still willing to marry me? You love me, right?" Wei Linyuan Phoenix eyes micro pick, voice no wave no LAN asked.


    Lin Chuyu''s heart is very confused, but the answer is almost ready to come out, but when did this idea come out? Lin Chuyu can''t recall it any more. All she knows is that she is moved after all.


    "Yes." Lin Chuyu gave a positive answer.


    "Good." Wei Linyuan also said.


    Lin Chuyu doesn''t understand. Look at him. What''s good?


    "When do you want to get married and remarry, I''m not in a hurry. After all, it''s still too early to get married." Wei Linyuan is in a good mood.


    Lin Chuyu


    "Jade, come here." Wei Linyuan suddenly said seriously.


    "What''s your order?" Lin Chuyu didn''t understand and looked at him.


    Wei Linyuan motioned for her to get closer, and Lin Chuyu moved closer. Wei Linyuan looked at her standing straight and seemed to be annoyed: "bend down."


    "Bend down?" Lin Chuyu is full of question marks. He doesn''t know what he is going to do, but he still bends down and just looks into his deep eyes. It seems that he wants to absorb her deeply.


    Before Lin Chuyu could react, Wei Linyuan suddenly leaned forward slightly and imprinted a kiss on her forehead.


    "If you dare to run with other men in the future, I will kill him first and then break your leg." Wei Linyuan finished laughing with satisfaction and looked at something.


    Soon footsteps came from the door. Lin Chuyu turned around and saw that her eyes were swollen and her clothes were torn.


    "Miss --!" Wan Qing immediately ran over crying, but when he saw Wei Linyuan, he stopped crying and sobbed secretly.


    Lin Chuyu turned to see Wei Linyuan. Wei Linyuan only said, "go back to Su''s house, Princess Runan, where I will explain for you."


    Lin Chuyu saw that Wan Qing didn''t want to stay long, so she took her out.


    When she left, Changqing came out.


    Wei Linyuan''s eyes overflowed with some evil and cold ideas: "have you found out?"


    "Yes, all this was designed by Princess nine and miss eight of Su''s house. Fortunately, you found it early, or you''ll be late. Wanqing''s maid may be dead, but something seems to have happened at the bottom of the lake." Changqing Road.


    "It seems that the ninth princess still hasn''t learned how to be proper. Do you know what to do?" Wei Linyuan asked him coldly.


    Changqing wipes a sweat. What should she do? Princess nine is also a Royal Princess, and her mother is the favored concubine Liang. Today, there are Liang family members in Runan palace


    "Throw it into the lake and bring it up when she knows she''s wrong." Wei Linyuan said coldly.


    Changqing was relieved when he saw that the LORD had made a speech, and then said, "what about Xunyang Xun? He seems to doubt Miss Lin."


    "That''s why he had the chance to save yu''er today. He saw her situation with his own eyes and won''t make trouble any more." Wei Linyuan looked at his still disabled leg and his face was slightly heavy.


    Changqing knows that Wang Ye must especially hope that his legs will get better. After all, Wang Ye has taken all the medicine given by Miss Lin on time recently, as well as the painstaking rehabilitation method


    "What are you looking at?"


    "No..." Chang Qing swallowed his saliva. People who used to stare at Wang Ye''s legs didn''t come to a good end. How could he forget it!


    "Let''s go to work. Besides Find out who the king of Runan has been in secret with recently, and what is the purpose of adopting her this time. "If Ruan Ruyang dares to disobey the normal situation, she will go to the bottom of the lake with her hand.


    Now in the backyard, less than half an hour after the banquet, Su Yiyi found that the nine princesses she had been following had disappeared.


    "Caier, have you seen Princess nine?" Su Yiyi immediately asked the people around him.


    Caier shook his head: "since Miss Biao left, she has disappeared. "


    after hearing this, Su Yiyi thought that Princess nine was bored and went back, so she sat happily and waited. Before, ten princesses even wanted Lin Chuyu to be the adopted daughter of Princess Runan. Now that Lin Chuyu is gone, Princess Runan won''t choose her. If the family, character and appearance, now their own, it is the best!


    Su Yiyi craned his neck and waited, but before the banquet was over, he heard that the ninth princess had fallen into the water.


    A large group of people rushed to the lake, and then they saw the ninth Princess floating on the lake with a piece of wood, crying out of breath.


    "The skin is white. It''s been an hour." The tenth Princess laughs happily. Liang Jing sees that his cousin has fallen into the water. He remembers that the king of Yu has come here today. Is it the ninth princess''s cousin who pushed Chu Yu into the water? Now is the king of Yu taking revenge for Chu Yu?


    Liang Jing thought so, or came forward to save the nine princess.


    The ninth Princess immediately held him and cried. Her face was covered with tears. She was very embarrassed.


    Su Yiyi was a little frightened when she saw that the ninth princess was like this. She came forward and asked, "are you OK, Ninth princess? You are not at the banquet. Why did you come here suddenly..."Before Suyi finished speaking, she realized that someone pushed her behind her. She was unprepared, so she fell straight ahead. But when most people fell, they would catch the nearest thing. The nearest thing Suyi had was Princess nine who had just landed.


    "Putong - ''


    both of them fell into the lake, but Liang Jing didn''t have time to catch them.


    "You deserve it." Princess ten couldn''t smile. Seeing this, Ruan Qin advised her not to do so. Then she heard someone come to her and whisper, "Miss Ruan, the princess wants to invite you to have a talk."


    "Princess..." On hearing this, Ruan Qin immediately guessed what the princess was going to say. She looked at the ten princesses, who were just watching. She was at a loss, but she didn''t know who to tell. She had to go with her mother-in-law.

 Chapter 112

    At this end, Lin Chuyu just sent Wanqing back to Su''s house. Before she had time to go to Princess Anping''s house, she heard from Bai Xue that Princess Runan had announced to the public that Ruan Qin was her adopted daughter.


    Lin Chuyu was so surprised that she couldn''t speak, but she sighed in her heart. It seemed that she was still a step late.


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you happy?" Snow White muttered.


    "No Lin Chuyu smiles a little. Now it''s a foregone conclusion. I just want to see if I have a chance in the future.


    White snow smell speech, believe of smile: "that''s good, I still worry Miss don''t want to open.". By the way, I saw something in the mansion today... " Bai Xue immediately told Lin Chuyu about Mrs. Hua, who was fascinated by Su Yunsong. When she said that, she couldn''t help laughing: "you didn''t see the big lady''s face. It''s all black."


    "Lady Hua..." Lin Chuyu has never heard the name of such a figure in her previous life. Is it because of her rebirth that the track of this life has been slowly changing?


    "Yes, it''s the old friend of the second lady. Now that her husband''s family has died and become a widow, she came to the capital." White snow think of that flower lady''s figure and appearance, also sigh repeatedly: "but that flower lady is really good-looking, although maidservant think aunt Zhao is also charming, but this flower lady''s charm is born."


    "Go to Yueting and ask him to find out the background of this lady Hua. "Lin Chuyu always feels strange.


    Snow should come down, and when Xia he comes back from outside in a hurry, Lin Chuyu knows that in the afternoon, Princess Jiu and Su Yiyi fall into the water together and almost die.


    Thinking of what Wei Linyuan said outside the wing room in the afternoon, Lin Chuyu felt that the big stone that had been pressing on her heart seemed to be a little loose, just like seeing the green trees and delicate flowers in March.


    She thought, if there is really revenge, she can still live a good day, if really he does not have a focus, a love of their own that day, perhaps, she can put everything down, a good love it.


    No one noticed the disappearance of mother Zhou and sandalwood. Lin Chuyu also deliberately didn''t go to mother Zhou''s room. She had to wait until mother Zhou and sandalwood had gone far enough. Now, she thought that the Su family would not have the energy to pay attention to the two servants, because the Su family''s baby had a knot in his heart. Now she should have fallen into her trap


    In the big smoke hall behind Zuixian building.


    There was a great uproar of voices, and the voice of the dice came with bursts of cheers. All the people gathered at the same gambling table.


    Haifu, the manager of the cigarette pipe, stood on one side and looked at Su Changxiao, who had already lost his red eye on the gambling table. He said with a smile, "Mr. Su, you can do it today. Would you like to come back tomorrow?"


    As soon as Haifu''s words came out, all the onlookers immediately called out: "we, Mr. Su, are the eldest grandchildren of the state government. How much money do you need?"


    "That''s right, and Mr. Su is sure to get better today."


    Others immediately echoed.


    Su Changxiao sits at one end of the gambling table, looking at the man with a woman in his arms and a face of provocation. This man is not the prince of Chu at all, but according to his accent, he is really from Chu, but the only unexpected thing is that he comes to him, but he forces himself to block three games with him. Until now, he gambles that he has lost hundreds of taels of silver and borrowed thousands of taels from the gambling house.


    Loach afraid of accident, busy way: "young master, it''s late, his wife is still waiting in the house, let''s go back."


    "How old is Mr. Su this year? He''s so obedient. We''ve lost sight of him."


    The man at the other end of the table said with a sarcastic smile. After that, he took out a gem from his pocket and threw it on the table. He pointed to his pile of silver and said with a smile, "how about another bet? If Mr. Su wins, I''ll give you the valuable gem and silver. If you lose, how about doubling the money you just lost to me? "


    In the dark, Yueting looks at this scene, her eyes move.


    When Su Changxiao looked at the gem, he was still hesitant. He immediately became firm. Looking at the style of the gem, wasn''t it the favorite of the Chu royal family before? So this man, ah Si, may know Lin Chuyu''s Secret No, maybe before she saw this man, Lin Chuyu would mistakenly think that this man was her lucky brother?


    Think of here, Su Changxiao direct big airway: "if I lose, silver double, but if I win, you have to promise me a condition."


    "What conditions?"


    "I''ll sign a contract to sell myself and be my son''s running dog all my life." Su Changxiao sneered. He didn''t believe he was so poor!


    The loach was frightened and quickly pulled him: "young master, I can''t use it, in case you..."


    "Shut up and go back to my mother for some silver." Su Changxiao now lost the red eye, where there are many rational? And they say that when things turn out the best, he doesn''t believe that he has such bad luck.


    Loach also want to say, gambling house manager Haifu immediately looked at the next two men, the two people directly forward to pull loach left, Su Changxiao did not say a word.Seeing this scene, Yueting knew that things were stable and would not stay any longer. Taking advantage of the large number of people, she went out quietly.


    There was an alley behind the big cigarette shop, so he sat in the alley and waited. After about half an hour, ah Si, who gambled with Su Changxiao, came out radiant. But as soon as he saw Yueting with a weft hat, he immediately nodded and bowed up and said, "master, it''s all done, and that Su family fool lost this game again."


    "You''re famous for cheating. He can''t beat you." Yueting smiles.


    Ah Si waved his hand modestly: "don''t you know, Mr. Su? Can you tell the Haifu in this hall? It''s thanks to you saying hello in advance and asking him to help me hide it, otherwise I would have been exposed. "


    "You know something. Well, today you''ve won him several hundred liang of cash. Take the money and leave the capital on the last boat tonight. The farther you go, the better. Otherwise, you won''t know how you died. " Yueting saw that the matter had been completed, and she got up to go to Su''s house to reply. Then she heard ah Si say: "that''s your precious stone..." With that, he said with the ruby.


    "It''s just fake. If you like it, keep it for fun." Yueting looks at the ruby, but he is also full of doubts. He doesn''t understand why the young master will take out such a gem, and he still has to ask ah Si to take it out on the gambling table. But now it seems that it''s the ruby that makes Su Changxiao''s eyes red.


    The court ordered ah si a few more words, and then he left.


    Ah Si was naturally happy. With several hundred taels of silver, he looked around and made sure that no one was following him. He immediately went out of the city.


    That night, the loach knocked on the door of the backyard and said that he wanted to see the big lady, but no one opened the door for him, because he didn''t know that the second lady had been guarding the backyard door for a long time.


    The eldest lady has no time to worry about whether Su Changxiao has come back. She looks at miaolan, who is already dressed up. Her serious and gloomy face is filled with sadness.


    "Madam..." Miaolan still doesn''t want to be a concubine for Su Yunsong.


    The eldest lady just looked at her coldly: "don''t worry, after you are in favor, I will never do anything to you. When you have a baby, I will take the baby in my name and give her the identity, so that you can live a safe and prosperous life."


    Miao LAN wants to be safe and rich, but if she is not the wife of a small family, she should be the concubine of the eldest son. The master is old enough to be her father


    "Madam, maidservant..."


    "All right, shut up!" Looking at her crying, the eldest lady was not angry: "I never wanted to send a woman to my master''s pillow, but now..." The eldest lady was biting her teeth, and her chest began to fluctuate violently until someone came outside and said, "madam, the master has come here. I''m resting in the West Wing room, so you can arrange someone to serve me."


    The big lady thought that the big master had stepped into her yard for other women, and her heart had sunk to the bottom: "send miaolan to the West Wing room."


    Miaolan looked at the heartless lady, and finally said nothing more. She got up in silence and went out with the crowd.


    The candlelight in the west chamber was very bright. I don''t know how long later, I heard someone told me to take hot water to the west chamber. The eldest lady knew that everything had happened as she expected.


    "Mother Qin..." The big lady called subconsciously with her eyes wet, but there was no mother Qin at all.


    "Madame, would you like to have a rest first?" There''s a maid coming to serve.


    The eldest lady shook her head wearily: "master Have you had a rest? "


    The maid knew that the big lady was uncomfortable and nodded carefully.


    The eldest lady closed her eyes wearily and sent everyone out. She was lying on the bed silently, but looking at the empty side of her body, she couldn''t sleep any more.


    The next day, when it was dark, miaolan''s angry laughter came from the west chamber. When the maid came to wait on the eldest lady, she was already dressed and waiting.


    It''s so easy to wait for breakfast. Su Yunsong finally came here, but the first sentence is not to ask the eldest lady whether she had a good sleep last night, but to say: "I''ve collected miaolan, and then it''s aunt LAN. You have time to clean up the yard for her, and the two pieces of Sichuan brocade in the warehouse are also taken out to make two new clothes for her."


    The eldest lady looked at miaolan, who was on Su Yunsong''s side. She resisted the bitterness and said with a big smile, "although there are many courtyards in the mansion now, many of them are biased. It happens that my Western chamber is empty. Let her stay in the Western chamber for the time being."


    Su Yunsong thinks that it''s not impossible, so he nods and signals miaolan to serve him for breakfast. When the breakfast is finished, Su Yunsong praises his wife and leaves.


    As soon as Su Yunsong left, miaolan immediately went forward to salute the eldest lady, but unexpectedly, the eldest lady slapped her directly without warning.

 Chapter 113

    Miaolan was stunned. She covered her face and looked at her: "madam, I''m not good at it..."


    "No, you did a good job." The eldest lady clenched the palm of her hand, looked at miaolan''s bun, looked at her beautiful appearance, jealousy almost swallowed her up.


    Miaolan lowered her head. The big lady then stuck her neck and said to the man beside her, "go and reward aunt LAN with the emerald head in my box."


    Miaolan bit her lip slightly, but before feicui''s head was taken, she saw that she had been waiting in the front yard all night and finally had a chance to come in. The loach ran in crying.


    "Madam, please help the eldest son." Loach wait all night, see Su Changxiao has not come back, know that something must have happened.


    "Young master? What happened to him? " Miaolan immediately worried about Su Changxiao''s accident.


    The loach choked and said what happened last night: "the young master owes more than 8000 liang of silver to the gambling house. Later, he turned it several times. I''m afraid he owes 20000 or 30000 yuan..."


    "Twenty or thirty thousand taels of silver..." The eldest lady just felt dizzy. Four or five years ago, she could have hidden the money from the Su family, but now, not to mention herself, even the Su family doesn''t have so much cash!


    The doctor was so angry that he got up and asked the loach: "you bastard, how can you let me go to such a place?"


    "What I don''t want is the young master himself..." The loach shrinks his neck in fright. Without waiting for the explanation to be finished, another woman runs in and says in a flurry: "madam, just now the manager of the big cigarette shop personally came to the door and sent a message, saying that if he doesn''t pay off the silver within three days, he will take the big boy''s leg to pay off."


    "He dares!" The eldest lady scolded.


    Loach this just timid way: "madam, that big smoke house hears is the industry of today''s big prince."


    "How did you get involved with the prince again..." What kind of person is the eldest prince? That''s one of the most popular candidates for the crown prince this year, and it''s going to be crowned soon. That''s su Guogong. He won''t offend the eldest prince easily until the crown prince''s position is clear. But now


    "Poof "The eldest lady just felt that her heart was full of anger. Before waiting for her to say anything, she vomited a mouthful of blood, and then fainted on the ground as soon as she turned her eyes.


    At this time, the wind is clear.


    Lin Chuyu took the tea cup and drank the tea slowly. Listening to the report, Lin Chuyu raised an imperceptible smile: "my great aunt seems to be angry."


    "Who asked her to be generous and send her maid to her husband''s bed? Now her son is so frustrated." Wan Qing smiles. The eldest lady is the stupidest woman she has ever seen.


    "My aunt is not stupid, but miaolan''s move is really too fast." Lin Chuyu said, autumn moon and snow are back.


    In her hand, Bai Xue also carried the snacks she had just brought to the kitchen, and said, "those ladies in the kitchen are quick, and the maidservants just go. They have inquired about the news for seventy-eight years, and they are all talking about how to take out tens of thousands of taels of silver." While speaking, Snow White takes out the snacks, including sesame cakes, cakes with salted egg yolk, and sweet jam mixed with honey


    White snow said, swallowing.


    Lin Chuyu only left a plate of snacks, the rest were allocated to her: "take it and share it with you."


    "Thank you, miss!" White snow is not polite to accept, to see the eyes of dim sum are to emit light.


    Wan Qing couldn''t smile, and almost got involved in the wound on his body, so he could only bear to say: "snow white, if you eat too much, be careful of the worm teeth."


    "What are you afraid of? The ladies in the kitchen are not afraid of going to hell. What am I afraid of?" Snow White hummed.


    Autumn moon smile, also his information said: "maidservant listen to the second lady''s side of the woman complained, the house account is a mess, before the country''s grandfather did not allow the second lady to check the big lady''s account, now the house''s food and clothing, is the second lady with their own silver in the dowry."


    "It seems that the second lady is going to ask the old lady to check the accounts soon." Lin Chuyu''s eyes bent slightly to hide the cold. The second lady can never take out tens of thousands of Liang to save Su Changxiao, so Su Changxiao must pay a price this time, but this is the beginning of his nightmare.


    As Lin Chuyu expected, in the afternoon, the second lady had already gone to the old lady''s place to cry. When the Duke of the Soviet Union was in a hurry to ask the cashier to take money, the second lady only got a pile of debts. However, the second lady would not directly say that she would not save people. She still made a big effort to ask people to pawn her dowry and exchange two thousand taels of silver.


    In the first lady''s room, when miaolan sent the news back, the doctor was so angry that he almost vomited blood again.


    "And the old lady Did the old lady take silver? " The eldest lady knows that the old lady''s family is also a big family. Although she has not been in the capital for so many years, she has a deep foundation. She must have saved a lot of treasures.


    "The old lady also asked people to take some sets of jewelry and pawn them. He changed them for five or six thousand taels of silver. The Duke of the state could not bear to see them. He did not allow the old lady and the second lady to be dowries any more." Miaolan''s eyes were red with tears.


    The eldest lady looked at the pale Zhang Ding, her lips trembled slightly: "my dowry...""Your dowry has long been filled and you have gone to the Fang family. Now the second lady finds out that you took the little money from the Busu family to the Fang family a few years ago. The Duke of the country has also scolded the master for this." Miaolan choked.


    The big lady''s eyes became turbid and asked her hoarsely, "then you''ve been to the Fang family. How much money did the Fang family take?"


    When it comes to the Fang family, miaolan is afraid that the eldest lady is really alive, and dare not say.


    The eldest lady seemed to have guessed it and laughed at herself: "I didn''t give it one or two?"


    "Mrs. Fang gave me one hundred Liang, saying that the Fang family has no spare money now, so..." Miaolan didn''t dare to go on, because the eldest lady was so angry that she gasped again. When miaolan called the doctor, the eldest lady swallowed the blood she was going to spit out.


    "One hundred Liang, they are sending beggars!" The doctor was so angry that he trembled all over, but now he realized what a dead end is.


    However, the Duke of the state of Su is still a powerful Duke of the state of Su. When such a scandal happened in his mansion and he was eager to use money, naturally, many people who wanted to be attached came to take the initiative to send money. It''s only 30000 taels. It''s very easy to collect thousands of taels from this family, which family, and 30000 taels. Moreover, it seems that he was also shocked. The eldest prince took the initiative to speak, and saved thousands of taels.


    After two days, Su Changxiao was finally released.


    But on the first day back, instead of getting the attention of the Duke of Su, he was punished by the Duke of Su to kneel at the gate of the Su family and beat ten lashes with a whip soaked in salt water. For a moment, Su Changxiao, the eldest son of Su''s family, became the laughing stock of the whole capital. He did not dare to make any changes.


    When Liang Jing learned that Su Changxiao''s brothers and sisters had done bad things to Lin Chuyu, he didn''t care about Su Changxiao any more. He only worried about Lin Chuyu.


    Su Fu.


    In the pavilion in the front yard, the eighth Prince and Liang Jing sat together, looking at Lin Chuyu, who was safe in front of them, and said with a smile, "Lin Chuyu, you are really lucky."


    "The eighth Prince is welcome." Lin Chuyu smiles.


    "I''m not praising you. I''m satirizing you. You don''t understand?" The eighth Prince hummed.


    Lin Chuyu said with a smile: "isn''t the eighth prince a broad-minded man? Why do you want to satirize me?"


    "I This... " The eighth prince was very angry. Liang Jing saw that the eighth prince had to find himself every time. He couldn''t laugh. He only looked at Lin Chuyu, who was still sitting steadily. Looking at her cunning appearance, he said: "Chuyu, are you free today? Let''s go out for a walk. Recently, a restaurant has been opened in Beijing. It''s very good."


    "It''s hard to avoid rumors when I go out, and I don''t like walking around. Thank you for your kindness." Lin Chuyu refused with a smile.


    The eighth Prince snorted: "it''s not good to be a daughter. If there is such a thing in a man''s body."


    "A daughter has its own advantages." Lin Chuyu said.


    "What''s the advantage? Lock up your inner house before you get married, and stay at home after you get married, just like your husband and son. All the benefits are cumbersome. " Eight princes disdain.


    Lin Chuyu said with a faint smile: "the dog doesn''t think the family is poor, the son doesn''t think the mother is ugly, and the mother of the eighth Prince is also a woman. How can you belittle a woman like this now?"


    Eight princes listen to this words, always feel strange, see Liang Jing smile strange, can''t help threatening looking at Lin Chuyu: "you are not scolding this prince."


    "I dare not."


    "Don''t you dare? I''ve never seen a more daring civilian than you. " Eight princes see to say but she, hum two, also no longer say more, get up to see Su Changxiao.


    When the eighth Prince left, Liang Jingcai and Lin Chuyu said with a smile, "Chuyu, are you really all right? Did the people in Su''s house trouble you?"


    "Why bother me about things that have nothing to do with me." Lin Chuyu saw that the eighth prince was gone, and she didn''t want to get along with Liang Jing any more. She wanted to get up and leave. She heard Liang Jing say with a smile, "I have one more thing to ask you for help."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chuyu didn''t understand him.


    "In a few days, my sister is going to celebrate her birthday with her sisters, but she has few friends. Can you come when I think of it?" Liang Jingdao.


    Lin Chuyu was surprised that the Liang family had no daughter. Who was his sister?


    "She''s a concubine. She''s only six years old." Liang Jing laughs: "very clever little girl."


    When Lin Chuyu saw that he was so attentive to his concubines, it was hard to avoid being touched. Moreover, she also wanted to find out whether the Liang family was still on Wei Zhan''s side with the previous life.


    "When."


    "Soon, I''ll give you an invitation. By the way, Chuyu, is your hairpin ceremony coming? " Liang Jing asked her.


    When it comes to the hairpin ceremony, Lin Chuyu is helpless. The passing of the hairpin ceremony means that she can be used by the Su family as a bargaining chip for marriage. It seems that she must solve the Su family''s big house as soon as possible. Now Su Changxiao has stepped into her trap. Don''t think that this is just ten whip, even if it''s gone!

 Chapter 114

    With that, Lin Chuyu left.


    Liang Jingxiao looked at her back, thinking about the ease of getting along with her now, he was also relieved. He wanted to be more familiar with her, and she might be willing to marry herself.


    "Xiaojing, don''t you go to see Changxiao?" Eight prince saw Su Changxiao come out, see Liang Jing completely did not go to see Su Changxiao meaning, also specially asked.


    "I won''t disturb him." Liang Jing smiles faintly.


    The eighth Prince didn''t understand: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you have a good relationship with Changxiao before? Was it because of the rumors that he bullied Lin Chuyu? But I think Lin Chuyu is the only one who bullies others, but no one can bully her. "


    The eighth Prince turned his lips and was unconvinced when he mentioned Lin Chuyu. He didn''t like it as much as before. On the contrary, he liked to fight with her.


    Liang Jing thought a little deeper, asked the eighth Prince: "soon to elect the prince, the eighth prince will help who?"


    "For whom? You mean I can''t? Don''t forget, I''m the only one who''s raised by the queen. " The eighth prince said with a smile.


    Liang Jingchang eyebrows slightly pick, sunny eyes smile at him: "eight Prince intends to fight for that position?"


    "That''s not true. You know me. I''m impulsive and definitely not suitable to be a prince. But if you want to help someone, aren''t we closest to seven brothers? " Eight Prince way.


    Liang Jing smiles a little. Originally, he wanted to follow the seventh prince. The seventh Prince seems to be low-key, but his mind is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Moreover, his ability to bear humiliation is stronger than that of others. He is ambitious and ambitious. He is most likely to be the crown prince. However, after contacting Chu Yu and King Yu, he doesn''t think so.


    "Chu Yu promised to come to my sister''s support. At that time, his highness must come." Liang Jing said with a smile, out of the door of the house, turned over on the horse and left.


    The eighth Prince scratched his head in bewilderment. He didn''t understand what he meant, but he didn''t ask much. But he still remembered that Lin Chuyu didn''t give him face on purpose just now. He thought secretly that when he got to Liang house, he would not spare her lightly!


    The breeze courtyard, Lin Chuyu just returned to the room ready to rest for a while, but just stepped through the door, turned to stop the following people: "you wait here."


    "Yes." Qiuyue stops and stops the snow.


    Lin Chuyu asked Wanqing to pay more attention to Xia he. Then he went to the inside. He opened the Pearl curtain and saw Wei Linyuan sitting in her room drinking tea. He was also dumb: "how did the Lord come here?"


    "How do you know the name ''MINGYE'' Wei Linyuan asked her directly. MINGYE is Wei Zhan''s old name. Since his mother''s death, the emperor changed his name to Wei Zhan, and no one dared to mention the word "MINGYE".


    "If I say I heard it by accident, does the Lord believe it?" Lin Chuyu asked him.


    "I don''t believe it." Wei Linyuan said coldly.


    Lin Chuyu drooped her eyes. She didn''t want to tell him the truth, but could she tell that truth? Would he take her as a monster and burn her to death, or would he treat her as a monster and prevent her from doing anything?


    "But now that you''ve said that, I won''t ask any more questions." Wei Linyuan added.


    Lin Chuyu looked at him and thought that he would see the apathy in his eyes, but he didn''t expect that it was just an unexpected calm.


    "What are you still doing? Don''t you come to check my leg?" Wei Linyuan see her carefully hide the appearance of the mind, originally sharp tone unconsciously mild down.


    "Yes. "Lin Chuyu looks at him, but he drops his eyes and sips tea. She smiles and starts to pinch his leg. She also wants to lift it up from time to time.


    In the past, who dared to move the king of Yu''s leg like this would have been pushed out to kill him. But now, Wei Linyuan only insists on drinking tea.


    Lin Chuyu also felt the anger, but still did not check the convergence, until the detailed check finished, just said: "there is recovery, within two months, should be able to restore most of the consciousness."


    Wei Linyuan''s face sank slightly when he heard the speech, but he didn''t speak. However, from his angle, he could just see Lin Chuyu''s white and slender neck like a swan when she lowered her head. Her ears were small, and the green silk was scattered behind her, which made her skin more white.


    "What is the Lord looking at?" Lin Chuyu asked him back.


    Wei Linyuan calmly moved his eyes: "just have a look."


    Lin Chu Yu''s head slightly deviated and looked at him: "why is the prince''s face red?"


    "Blush?" Wei Linyuan said with a smile: "are you joking?"


    "I''ll take a closer look." Lin Chuyu got up and came close to him. He could smell the faint fragrance of Medicine on him.


    Wei Linyuan felt that his heart beat faster and his breath became shorter. But he also saw Lin Chuyu''s evil spirit, and his eyebrows moved. Without waiting for Lin Chuyu to leave, he pressed her in his arms and deeply kissed her.


    Lin Chuyu only heard a buzzing sound in his head, as if a string had broken for a while, but Wei Linyuan only understood his mind more and more. He wanted her to be with him all his life. She was good for anything, as long as it was her.Outside the door, Bai Xue saw that Lin Chuyu had not come out for a long time. She was so worried that she couldn''t help knocking on the door and said, "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Chuyu suddenly recovered, and Wei Linyuan released her.


    Lin Chuyu stood on one side and looked at Wei Linyuan, who was smiling at her tenderly. His face was so hot that he said, "I''m ok."


    "But..."


    "Well, snow white, miss is busy." Qiuyue is persuading Bai Xue, but when Lin Chuyu hears the word "busy", she is a bit ashamed. She rises with shame and anger, and turns her head to stare at Wei Linyuan.


    Wei Linyuan only took a small and delicate earring that she had just dropped on him, and said: "this gift, I accept it."


    Lin Chuyu really admired his ability to find a place for himself. He said helplessly, "Mr. Wang, you are busy with your business. The women dare not delay. Please go back."


    "Well, I won''t be angry if you chase me this time." After finishing speaking, Wei and Lin appear.


    Lin Chuyu:


    Changqing felt Lin Chuyu''s murderous intention and waved her hand: "the subordinates didn''t see anything. It''s the Lord who has dug a secret road here. The exit leads to the alley behind the other courtyard and Su''s house. The subordinates just came by the secret road. Don''t worry."


    "Secret way?" Lin Chuyu looks at Wei Linyuan in surprise. Does he come by secret way today? When did you dig it? Why didn''t you hear anything?


    "Be careful when you go out later. Someone has been watching you, and I''m going to leave the capital for some time recently." Wei Linyuan road.


    "Yes. "I heard that he was going to leave for a period of time, but Lin Chuyu didn''t feel relaxed:" take care, Lord. "


    Wei Linyuan looked at her, thin lips slightly recalled: "don''t worry, this king will not have an accident, after all, if this king is dead, what do you want to do when you want to get married, you can''t wrongly do with this king."


    Lin Chuyu


    Wei Linyuan was very satisfied with her reaction and left.


    Lin Chuyu saw that there was a hidden door behind the bed. When he left, Lin Chuyu found a wooden doll about the size of a palm beside the teacup Wei Linyuan had just drunk.


    Lin Chuyu picked it up curiously, only to see that the woodcarving was a little girl, with her eyes full of cunning Wait a minute. Is this yourself?


    Lin Chuyu felt that his throat was blocked. Could the king of Yu be more childish?


    "What''s the matter, miss?" When the door opened, Bai Xue saw the woodcarving in her hand and cried out: "what a lovely doll, but how can she look like a lady..."


    "Nonsense, miss. She''s dignified and elegant. When did she live like this?" Autumn moon is busy.


    "Hey, hey." Bai Xue looks at Lin Chuyu with a smile. Lin Chuyu puts the woodcarving away and asks them, "how did you break in?"


    Qiuyue said in a hurry: "Miss, it''s..."


    "The door is still closed in broad daylight. What are you doing?"


    Su Yiyi''s voice came. Lin Chuyu looked up and saw Su Yiyi standing at the door but not willing to come in.


    "Eight younger sisters are coming. Please come in and have a seat."


    "No, I''ve come to tell you that my mother has said that in order to pay for my elder brother''s debt, I have no money to do hairpin ceremony for you. Then you don''t have to invite people." Su Yiyi looks at the room warily and makes sure there are no Tibetans in it. Then he turns his head and stares at Xia he, and goes away angrily with people.


    Xia he doesn''t dare to say anything. He plans to muddle through like this, but Lin Chuyu says, "Xia he."


    "Miss..."


    "After being with me for so long, you should know my temperament." Lin Chuyu sat down on one side in a cool voice.


    Xia he came in tremblingly and said: "Miss, I''m just..."


    "I don''t like betrayal, and I''ve given you opportunities many times. I don''t want another time, otherwise, I''ll have to ask my second aunt to take you away." Lin Chuyu looked at her coldly, not half warm.


    Xia he was so scared that he knelt down and said, "I understand."


    Xia he said, Lin Chuyu let her down to rest.


    Xia he went to his room nervously, struggling fiercely in his heart. But as soon as he came to the kitchen, he heard the old lady talking: "I heard that mother Zhou was not in the room."


    "How do you know if you have eaten all the food you sent?" Asked another woman.


    "Yes, I did, but when I went to deliver the meal that day, I saw that there was no one inside. Only snow often went in, and she ate most of the food." The woman said firmly.


    Xia he remembered that he had not seen Lin Chuyu go to see mother Zhou these days, and there was no sandalwood. Did Lin Chuyu send them away quietly?


    Thinking of this, Xia he''s eyes darkened, and she was even more reluctant to think of Lin Chuyu''s beating. She still thought about it, but on the pretext of going to see mother Zhou, she turned her head and plunged into mother Zhou''s room. After confirming that she was really gone, she directly left Lin Chuyu''s warning behind and went to the second lady''s yard.Wan Qing saw that she was out of the courtyard and then returned to her room.


    "This summer lotus is really inflexible." White snow indignant: "our young lady where to her bad, eat and drink never less, more did not scold her, she still so eat inside and outside."


    "Not bad." Lin Chuyu thinks of her plan and smiles. She asks the second lady to kill Su Changxiao. By the way, she solves Xia he, which is the best policy.

 Chapter 115

    The second day is not bright, the second wife on the excuse of lost things, sent to search the breeze courtyard.


    Lin Chuyu knew what she wanted to search, pretended to shirk, and let her search. When her people were satisfied with finding out that mother Zhou was gone, the second lady came to the door.


    There was a lot of thunder outside, and soon the rain began to drop.


    After the second lady came, she hated that the rain had wet her skirt. When she came to the flower hall, she saw Lin Chuyu who seemed to be restless. Then she laughed and sent all the people around her down. She took Lin Chuyu to sit beside the warm couch and said intimately, "you child, how did you send mother Zhou away without telling me? I don''t know what you think you are hiding The secret. "


    "Second aunt, I was so scared that I..."


    "I know, but Chuyu, the second aunt will not be polite to you." The second lady with a bit of temptation, said: "I know, last time it was Changxiao too bastard, even sent someone to almost kill mother Zhou, so you are anxious to send mother Zhou away, I can understand, but this is not a long-term plan."


    Lin Chuyu heard that there was something in the second lady''s words and asked, "what should I do then?"


    "This..." The second lady was in a dilemma: "I don''t want to stir up dissension, but your big brother is such a jerk. You have to be very careful yourself. There''s no other way."


    "If only he owed more money..." Lin Chuyu blurted out and then covered her mouth.


    When the second lady heard her saying this, there was a flash of light in her mind, and then she said with a smile, "you are a child, and you can say childish things."


    Lin Chuyu knew that she must have listened. She sneered from the bottom of her heart, but she only said on her face, "my second aunt is laughing. The eldest brother is the eldest son of the Su family. His grandfather must be in a hurry when something happened to him. Fortunately, the rouge girl he likes has not been redeemed. Otherwise, he will be worried if he knows. "


    "What Rouge girl?" The second lady has never heard of the name. Lin Chuyu shakes her head hastily: "this is what Bai Xue hears from the mothers in the kitchen. I''m not sure."


    Seeing her like this, the second lady thought that she was afraid of her own misunderstanding, so she laughed: "you are a smart child. Then tell the second aunt how you sent mother Zhou out. Why don''t I know? "


    Lin Chuyu saw that she doubted herself. She pinched herself quietly and turned her face red. Then she said, "I''m asking your royal highness to help me."


    As soon as the second lady heard that she was the king of Yu, her suspicions dissipated, and she even laughed at herself, suspecting that Lin Chuyu, the little girl, had the ability to take the two living people away from her.


    The second lady asked a few more questions. Lin Chuyu didn''t have any flaws. The second lady left with satisfaction.


    Xia he has been waiting anxiously. She thinks that the second lady must find something wrong with Lin Chuyu, and Lin Chuyu can''t tolerate herself. She will drive her away in front of the second lady. But even if Lin Chuyu really wants to drive herself away, the second lady will surely not punish her for her contribution today.


    But Xiahe waited and waited until the second lady left, and no one came to look for her.


    "Sister Xia he, what''s the matter with you?" There is a little maid to come over, see summer lotus pack all packed up, return strange way.


    "Did the second lady call you?" Shahe looked at her and said happily.


    Little Yahuan shook her head and said, "no, it''s Miss Zhang''s prescription. She wants someone to send it to the eldest son, but sister Wanqing is too busy. Sister Qiuyue just sprained her feet. Miss said to let someone know the rules. I think it''s just you."


    Xia he frowned and gave something to the eldest son. Didn''t he just go to scold him?


    The little maid saw that she was in a trance again and shook her again: "sister Xia he, are you going now?"


    "I see." Xia he sees that the second lady has completely left, thinking that Lin Chuyu may not have told her. Now she wants to go back to the second lady, so she has to figure out how to do it again.


    When Xia he went out, it was almost noon. She was carrying an umbrella, but it was not small today. When she arrived at Su Changxiao''s yard from qingfengyuan, her skirt was soaked.


    When Su Changxiao heard that Lin Chuyu sent someone to come, he didn''t want to see him. But when he heard that Lin Chuyu sent someone to send a prescription, he immediately asked someone to let Xia he in.


    Dare to send prescriptions, Lin Chuyu is to poison him?


    Su Changxiao is lying on the bed. When Xia he comes in, he sees his bare back. Although he is applying medicine, she blushes instantly.


    Seeing this, Su Changxiao sneered and saw that she was wet. His mind moved and he sent others down. Then he said, "are you the big servant girl who is waiting for Miss Biao?"


    "Yes, maid Xia he..." Xia he dropped his eyes, but Su Changxiao''s handsome face was engraved in her eyes, making her face as hot as fire.


    Summer lotus is still thinking about how to talk to him, suddenly strong masculine atmosphere suddenly close to, and she didn''t have time to resist, was pressed in his arms.


    "Xia he, what a nice name..." Su Changxiao looks at her red face, and the corner of her mouth overflows with a hint of coldness. Lin Chuyu''s personal servant girl, if she becomes her own person, she will be more useful than the last one.Thunder rumbles. When Xia he comes back, it''s already dark. Lin Chuyu doesn''t want to see her, so she immediately goes back to her room. But when she thinks that she might become the concubine of her eldest grandson, the news that she stayed in Su Changxiao''s room has already reached the second lady''s ears.


    "This is shameless." The second lady was just in a good mood and was immediately upset.


    Su Yiyi sat at the bottom of the table, smelling the words, and sneering: "Niang, what are you angry about? This word spreads out, but Lin Chuyu is the disgrace. My servant girl has repeatedly colluded with the eldest son in the mansion. I don''t think she has the face to curry favor with his Royal Highness the king of Yu. "


    The second lady looked at her, and she had nothing to say: "who in the house didn''t know who I was going to reward when Xia he was there? You''re right. Lin Chuyu is going to have a bad reputation, but I''m also going to have bad luck."


    Su Yiyi said, "if it wasn''t for Xia he."


    "Even if Lin Chuyu really has a bad reputation, the king of Yu may not dislike him." Mentioning the king of Yu, the second lady felt that he might really like Lin Chuyu. Otherwise, how could he save her and help her? If you change into a man who just looks at her face, it won''t be like this.


    "Your Highness, even if you really like her now, it''s impossible for you to like her for long. Besides, she''s not worthy to be the princess of Yu. If it were me, it would be more or less. " Su Yiyi thought of the king of Yu and immediately became shy.


    Seeing her appearance, the second lady reminded her, "your father has said that you should not be in a hurry to get married for the time being. It''s not the time yet."


    "But Niang, didn''t you think King Yu was very good before?"


    "That was before, and I didn''t think that you would marry him. He is disabled. Whether he can have children or not is a problem. Do you want to be widowed all your life?" Said the second lady.


    Su Yiyi couldn''t listen to this, so he got up and said: "I don''t care. Anyway, I''m going to marry his Highness the king of Yu, and his highness treats me differently. Lin Chuyu just cheated his highness with her charming face. When his highness is tired of it, he will kick her away. "


    With that, Su Yiyi ran away.


    Douer, the second lady''s maid, was busy comforting the angry second lady: "the young lady is still young. She doesn''t know much. She will teach her later."


    "If I were not such a precious daughter, I would have taught her." The second lady stroked her chest and then said, "this evening, you can find a way to solve Xia he''s problem. The story between her and Su Changxiao can''t be spread. Otherwise, outsiders must think that I deliberately hurt Lin Chuyu. Moreover, Su Changxiao wants Xia he at this time. You can see that he has a bad heart and can''t let him disturb my business any more."


    The second lady thought carefully about what she heard when she went to Lin Chuyu today. If Su Changxiao owes another sum of money, it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is who he owes, who he offends, and whether that person has the ability to really break Su Changxiao''s leg!


    Thinking of this, the second lady is ruthless in her heart. For so many years, the eldest lady has been relying on such a legitimate son to do whatever she wants. She wants to see what she can do without this legitimate son!


    That night, Xia he had just fallen asleep when he heard someone knocking at the door.


    "Who is it?" Xia he thinks that Lin Chuyu has found out what happened between him and the eldest son, so he is very cautious.


    "It''s me."


    The voice of the bean son spreads, the summer lotus relaxed tone, this just hurriedly went up to open the door, still concern to ask a way: "the bean son elder sister, how did you come personally, but two madams have what command?"


    "The second lady has orders." With a smile, Dou''er took out a delicate small box for her and said with a smile, "you''ve done a good job recently. This is a reward from your wife. Madam, I''m going to go out of the house to do business tomorrow. I have something very important to tell you. Go to the front yard early tomorrow and wait for your orders. "


    Summer lotus smell speech, immediately happy nod: "bean elder sister rest assured, tomorrow I won''t be late."


    "That''s good." Dou''er looked at the way she didn''t know when she was dying. Without saying anything, she turned around and left quickly.


    Xia he quickly closes the door and opens the small box brought by Dou er. There''s a small box of superior Rouge in it.


    Xia he was so happy that he couldn''t sleep at all when he thought of a love affair with Su Changxiao. He immediately went to the wardrobe to pick out a new skirt and put it on. Then he combed and browsed in the mirror for a long time. He used the box of rouge given by the second lady and looked in the mirror in the middle of the night. When it was almost the appointed time, he went out carefully.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t wake up until dawn. As soon as she got up, she talked back and forth.


    "Miss, this morning, the woman sweeping in the front yard found Xia he''s body in the lake. She said that she had fallen and drowned." Wan Qingdao.


    Qiuyue combs Lin Chuyu''s hair with a slight shake, but when Lin Chuyu looks over, she soon calms down, but there are waves in her eyes that can''t calm down.

 Chapter 116

    Lin Chuyu looked at the autumn moon in the mirror, and did not ask anything. She only said faintly: "Xia he has been with the second lady for so many years, but she still doesn''t know her temper."


    "I''ve been staring at Xia he. It''s dark today. After she left the hospital, I found a new box of top-grade Rouge in her room. I didn''t move. I picked some. " Wan Qing presents the handkerchief stained with rouge to Lin Chuyu. Lin Chuyu only needs to smell it, but also knows it is highly toxic.


    "The second lady will send someone to take it away. Just stare at it and see who it is." Lin Chuyu asked Qiuyue to comb her hair and put on two hairpins, saying, "Qiuyue, if you are tired today, you can have a rest."


    "I''m not tired..." Qiuyue is busy, but when she opens her mouth, she sees Lin Chuyu''s cool eyes. She knows that Miss must know that she has a problem, but


    "Miss, the breakfast is coming. It''s chicken shreds and bird''s nest porridge. There are crystal shrimp dumplings and crab dumplings that Miss likes to eat..." Before Bai Xue finished, she couldn''t help swallowing.


    Wanqing motioned for Qiuyue to retreat, and laughed and joked: "snow white, this is what you like to eat."


    "Miss loves it, so do I." Bai Xue smiles and asks people to set up breakfast. Lin Chuyu doesn''t say anything more. Qiu Yue is a steady and intelligent person. If you give her time, she will naturally think about how to say it.


    Lin Chuyu sat down at the table, took another bowl, separated some crystal shrimp dumplings and crab dumplings, left porridge and a dish of vegetables, and gave the rest to Bai Xue.


    When the breakfast was finished and it was just dawn, Lin Chuyu went to greet the old lady as usual, but the old lady did not see her as usual.


    Walking back from the old lady''s yard, yesterday''s rain has stopped, the sky is clear, and the air is filled with the smell of grass mixed with soil after rain, which makes people feel relaxed.


    "Tuan Zi, don''t run, Tuan Zi..."


    Light voice comes, Lin Chuyu steps slightly a stop, with the pursuit of a face to face.


    Su Zi didn''t expect to see Lin Chuyu at this time. Only half a year later, she was completely different from when she first came to Su''s home. She was more elegant and noble, and more enviable!


    Su Zi subconsciously opens her mouth, but she thinks of something. She just purses her mouth, picks up the dog that stops at her feet, and turns away.


    Wan Qing was worried about another conflict just now. Seeing this, he felt strange: "these six ladies are really good at learning. Before they changed, they would have to make fun of her."


    "I hope she really does." Lin Chuyu watched Su Zi leave. Since Su Zi didn''t come to trouble, she would not pursue her.


    After a while, Lin Chuyu wanted to go back to qingfengyuan. Then she saw the old lady in the front yard running to the direction of songhetang from the outside. She seemed very anxious.


    "What''s the matter again?" It''s a strange way.


    Lin Chuyu also feels strange, is about to continue to turn to leave, hear a make her unexpected call sound to spread.


    "It''s very nice of you to be here, Miss Biao."


    Miaolan came quickly and said anxiously.


    Lin Chuyu saw that she had become rich in her clothes. She said with a smile, "aunt LAN, what''s the matter with my aunt?"


    Miaolan heard the word "aunt Lan" and scratched a trace of embarrassment and anger on her face. But she quickly covered it up and said, "the eldest lady has vomited blood again. The doctor has not come yet. Can you go to see the eldest lady first?"


    Lin Chuyu naturally had no reason to refuse such a request, but it was always a risk to go to the eldest lady.


    "Wanqing, recently I''m asking my second aunt to help me make a set of silver needles. Now go to my second aunt and ask if the silver needles are ready. If so, bring them directly." Lin Chuyu looks at Wan Qing.


    Wan Qing understands and looks at Lin Chuyu and miaolan leaving. He immediately goes to the second lady''s yard with her skirt.


    But what makes Lin Chuyu even more strange is that although miaolan is anxious, she doesn''t worry about Wanqing''s going to find the second lady. Is it really just that the first lady is ill?


    Lin Chuyu guesses and goes with miaolan, but miaolan doesn''t lead her to the big lady''s yard. Instead, she goes to a small peach blossom forest near the big lady''s yard.


    After the spring rain, the withered peach trees had already sprouted pink and white, but it didn''t make Lin Chuyu feel at ease.


    "Why is my great aunt here?" Lin Chuyu asked miaolan, but miaolan stopped talking to her. She quickly walked into the woods and said in a loud voice, "report back to my uncle, Miss Biao is here."


    When Lin Chuyu heard the words "Uncle Guo", the murderous spirit that had just subsided suddenly rushed out of her heart like a sharp blade.


    There is only one infamous uncle Cao in the capital, the empress''s own younger brother, but he is a pervert who likes to have sex with and abuse women who have never been out of the cabinet. In his previous life, until Wei Zhan ascended the throne, he didn''t know what was wrong. On the contrary, he realized that Xun Yang wanted to check him, but he and Wei Zhan killed him in partnership!


    Uncle Cao is not only vicious, but also a loyal supporter of Wei Zhan!


    Now think about it, maybe many of the women he played with and killed were all found by Wei Zhan for him. This time, is Wei Zhan the one who gave him this goal?When Lin Chuyu was thinking about it, a thin man with a long face and a beard came out of Taolin. When he saw Lin Chuyu, his dead and obviously overindulgent eyes suddenly filled with excitement.


    "Sure enough, seeing is better than hearing..." Uncle Cao''s eyes immediately began to look at Lin Chuyu without concealing his obscene thoughts.


    Lin Chuyu''s face was slightly cold. He looked at him coldly: "Uncle Guo is not very well recently. Now the cold spring is still here. You should be very careful about your body."


    "Yes, I''m not in good health. Miss Lin, don''t you know how to do medicine? Come on, feel my pulse, come on..." His weak voice immediately made Lin Chuyu feel sick from his heart, especially his undisguised greedy eyes, which made her want to dig his eyes now!


    miaolan looked at this scene, carefully turned to leave, and heard Lin Chuyu call her directly: "aunt LAN, don''t you want to see my great aunt, where are you going?"


    "Miss Biao, please wait here. I''ll invite my wife to come." With that, miaolan no longer cares about Lin Chuyu, but before she takes two steps, she hears Lin Chuyu sneer: "really, my grandfather just said he would come to accompany the guests. How can I stay here?"


    Miaolan is stunned. Does the Duke already know that uncle Cao is here?


    "My uncle doesn''t want to be accompanied by Su Guogong. What''s the point of the old man? It''s enough to be accompanied by such a wonderful person as Miss Lin..."


    "Uncle Guo doesn''t want face. The empress always wants it. The eighth prince also wants it. Uncle Guo respects himself!" Lin Chuyu scolded him coldly. Such a shameless and unruly man didn''t do him any good in ordinary ways. Moreover, the most important thing is that if miaolan left, there would be only himself and this dead pervert left.


    Uncle Cao was stunned when she scolded him like this, and then he laughed: "well, I like this temper better. It''s interesting for a woman to be able to resist. But Miss Lin, you may not know that the king of Henan left the capital early this morning. "


    Lin Chuyu''s palm was slightly tight, so he deliberately picked the time when the king of Yu was away. Did he eat himself?


    Miaolan still wants to go. Lin Chuyu comes forward and holds her. Seeing that uncle Cao''s hand was about to reach out, Lin Chuyu raised her foot and kicked miaolan''s knee. Miaolan''s legs softened and she fell into uncle Cao''s arms.


    Miaolan''s appearance was not bad. Now he threw his arms to see her off. Naturally, uncle Cao didn''t throw it out. He took the opportunity to hold her waist and took a deep breath between her neck. He gave a cold smile: "it''s fragrant. Did you soak petals in the bath?"


    Seeing that he was so upright and obscene, Miao LAN struggled out several times, but she couldn''t resist the strength of an adult man. She immediately cried: "Miss Biao, help me..."


    "Help? Isn''t my uncle good? " Uncle Cao laughs. Lin Chuyu secretly clenches her hand and looks at miaolan with a pale face. In a cold voice, he says to Uncle Cao, "Uncle Cao, this is the government."


    "So I''m so proud that I didn''t untie your clothes..." Before uncle Cao finished speaking, he heard a disordered sound of footsteps coming. He frowned: "it''s boring. It''s coming so soon."


    When Su Guogong brought Su Yunsong and Su Yunhan to see this scene, his face turned black and he said angrily, "is it too impolite for my uncle to come uninvited?"


    "Uninvited?" Uncle Cao sneered and threw out an invitation from his wife.


    "Master..." Miaolan is crying for help with Su Yunsong. Su Yunsong has only a shame that her hat turns green. Miaolan, who was still in love yesterday, just wants her to die now.


    Seeing Su Yun''s green face, uncle Cao laughed and pushed miaolan away. Then he dusted off his body. He said leisurely, "my uncle just came for a walk. Since he doesn''t welcome me, that''s all."


    With that, uncle Cao specially looked at Lin Chuyu and said with a rapacious smile, "Miss Lin, we''ll meet again soon. I hope we''ll see you again next time. You''re still so attractive."


    Uncle Cao turned around and left with his guard. He didn''t flatter the Duke of Su in the whole process because he didn''t need it. His sister is not only the mother of the country today, but also the emperor''s favorite. Today, only one Xun family in the four big families dares to quarrel with him. Although the Duke of Su is also favored, he is absolutely inferior to Uncle Cao.


    "You whore, little bitch, I''ll kill you!" After su Yunsong saw the man leave, he immediately stepped forward and kicked miaolan.


    Su Guogong listened to the noise and glared at him impatiently: "it''s not humiliating enough, is it?"


    Su Yunhan also came forward to comfort: "well, elder brother, first ask what''s going on. You don''t know uncle Cao''s conduct." Then he looked at Lin Chuyu and said with concern, "Chuyu, why are you here?"


    "It was aunt LAN who said that my great aunt was ill and asked me to take a look for her, but I didn''t expect that uncle Cao would be here." Lin Chuyu lowered her eyes to hide her killing intention.


    Everyone present knew that miaolan would not have the courage to get involved with Uncle Cao, and there were invitation cards. The eldest lady must be behind all this.


    Su Yunsong just wanted to find a crack to get in. He immediately gritted his teeth and said, "father, my son is going to divorce this stupid woman!"

 Chapter 117

    "What nonsense."


    Seeing that Su Yunsong was really going to divorce his wife, the Duke of the state of Su stopped him, looked at miaolan, who was out of breath, and Lin Chuyu, who was afraid but still calm, then sighed deeply and said, "Chuyu is frightened today. Go back and have a good rest."


    After hesitating for a while, Duke Su frowned and said, "in the future, you don''t have to listen to your great aunt''s orders. Just do your duty well."


    Lin Chuyu knows that at this juncture, she will never divorce the eldest lady. Otherwise, people will think that the Su family is rampant. The eldest lady just invited uncle Cao to come to the house, and the Su family will divorce her. However, after this incident, the eldest lady would not want to stir up any waves in Su Fu.


    Only a little Lin Chuyu did not understand. Would the eldest lady be so stupid? In order to destroy her, would she catch up with herself? Is Wei Zhan really calculating?


    Miaolan is still crying. Wanqing has come with the second lady and a group of women.


    "Miss, I heard that uncle Cao..."


    "It''s all right." Lin Chuyu simply took a look at the men''s door of Su''s mansion with different thoughts and left directly.


    Qingfengyuan.


    Qiuyue quickly brought hot tea, carefully looked at Lin Chuyu''s face, and then said: "I''ve heard about this uncle Cao. I''ve heard that Cao Shidai''s biography is now. I''ve been spoiled since childhood, and I''m not good at character. I''m in my 30s and 40s, and I haven''t married yet. Although I have a son, I''m just as bad as him."


    Lin Chuyu didn''t answer. She sat by the warm couch and thought about the details of her previous life. She thought about how Wei Zhan made this pervert willing to help him just by giving away a few women? Lin Chuyu doesn''t think so. Although uncle Cao is a good girl, he is not a fool. There must be something else


    "Miss, Miss Ruan is here. "Snow came in from the outside.


    "Where is it?"


    "I heard that I almost met uncle Cao in the front hall. Fortunately..." Bai Xue chirps, but Lin Chuyu''s head flashes. She remembers that when she went to clean up Wei Zhan''s study in her previous life, she saw a file with a very obscure name


    "Wan Qing, have you ever heard of Jiapin?" Lin Chuyu suddenly asked her.


    Wan Qing has been with Princess Runan for a long time. Naturally, she knows a lot about things in the palace. All those who can get the position of concubine are familiar with her heart. However, she is still stunned by concubine Jia.


    "In the back palace, except those in the cold palace, it seems that there is no such title as Jia." Wan Qingdao.


    "Before? About five years ago... " Lin Chuyu said.


    Wan Qing thought about it carefully, but five years ago, she was still young, so she could only shake her head: "why don''t you ask Yueting to look it up?"


    "Well, if you look carefully, you''d better find out her family background and identity." Lin Chuyu finished, then arranged a little and went to the front yard.


    At that time, Ruan Qin was talking to Su Qingfang and Su Yiyi. When Su Yiyi saw Lin Chuyu coming, she got up contemptuously: "I''m tired, so I won''t accompany Miss Ruan much."


    Ruan Qin felt a little embarrassed, but she said with a polite smile, "let''s have a rest, Miss eight."


    Su Yiyi specially looks at Su Qingfang, but Su Qingfang is helpless. The old lady asks her to get along with Su Yiyi and take care of each other, so she has to follow her. She looks at Lin Chuyu apologetically and is pulled away by Su Yiyi.


    "Eight younger sister willful, Qin elder sister don''t care." Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    "It''s all right, Ben. I''m the one to interrupt." Ruan Qin said with a smile, just some for it: "this time, I want to trouble you, do not know..."


    "To see Princess Anning? I''m just thinking about it, but my sister hasn''t sent anyone to come to me. I''m humble and inconvenient to visit. " Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    Ruan Qin was very grateful: "it''s good if you can promise. Just this afternoon. Are you free this afternoon?"


    Lin Chuyu saw that she was in such a hurry that she naturally put aside anything. Let Wanqing to pack up the medicine box, she will take snow to go out together.


    Princess Chang''s mansion was the courtyard awarded by the former Emperor in those years. Now it has been properly renovated, and it is still very delicate and beautiful. However, there are not many servants in the mansion, which makes it feel a bit desolate.


    After getting out of the carriage, Ruan Qin led Lin Chuyu all the way to the back yard. He didn''t speak much all the way until he reached the bed of the princess Chang.


    "Grandma, she didn''t wake up this morning. The doctor came to see her and said that grandma was sleepy, but I still don''t feel at ease..." Ruan Qin forced her tears and said with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu understood her worry. After all, there was only such a family member left at a young age. Naturally, she was careful in everything.


    Lin Chuyu went forward, and immediately a mother gave her a stool.


    Lin Chuyu said thanks with a smile, and then he began to feel the pulse of the silver haired old man lying on the bed.


    Ruan Qin waited nervously, but she didn''t expect much from Lin Chuyu. After all, how can such a young girl compare with an experienced doctor?


    Just thinking about it, Lin Chuyu took out a silver needle and stabbed it directly into the princess''s people.Mammy startled, immediately to stop, but still a step late, Lin Chuyu has been down.


    "Miss Lin, how can you use needles indiscriminately..."


    Mammy did not finish, has been sleeping long princess suddenly opened her eyes, heavily exhaled a breath, originally red face also slowly become normal.


    "Grandma..." Ruan Qin immediately came forward, choking and calling.


    Long Princess back to God, see Ruan Qin, immediately kindly comfort up: "silly child, cry what, grandmother good."


    "Yes, grandma is fine. Grandma should always be fine." Ruan Qin wiped away her tears without losing the respectability of the ladies. She said to the eldest princess with a smile, "this is Chu Yu that my granddaughter told you about."


    "Chu Yu." The eldest princess sat up and looked at Lin Chuyu with a gentle smile: "it''s really wonderful to have this skill at a young age."


    Lin Chuyu can feel the tenderness in the long princess''s bones and her eyes, with judgment, stand up and salute quietly.


    The princess looked at her secretly, then said with a smile: "sit down, I listen to Qin Er mention you, there is no bad, all boast fairy daughter, now look, it is really good."


    Lin Chuyu began to smile, but Ruan Qin was embarrassed. She turned away from the topic and said, "Chuyu, grandmother''s body, do you have a way to recuperate?"


    "Does the long Princess not like to walk about on weekdays?" Lin Chuyu asked her.


    "I''m too old to walk." The eldest princess smiles calmly, and Lin Chuyu also smiles: "you still need to move more, bask in the sun, and have a look at the scenery. You still have to live to be 100 years old, or who will protect sister Qin. After all, you are the only one


    The eldest princess listened to her half joking and half serious words with deep thoughts.


    "I''ll open a prescription for the eldest princess. It''s not medicine. It''s just medicated food. You can eat it all the time." Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    The princess looked at her with a smile. She didn''t ask much. She sent someone to take some ink. When she saw her sharp handwriting, her smile became deeper and deeper. It''s clear that she is a little girl with sharp edges everywhere, but she deliberately wrote such words.


    "I''m fine, and I won''t ask you little girls to accompany me as an old woman. Qin Er, take Miss Lin out to play. " The princess said with a smile.


    Ruan Qin was also afraid of Lin Chuyu''s boredom. She immediately nodded and went out with Lin Chuyu.


    However, when she left, the princess asked Lin Chuyu: "qin''er has a friend like you, so I can rest assured."


    Lin Chuyu hears that there is something in Princess Chang''s words. Does she want to protect her? It''s a pity that she has a deep blood feud. Even if she has a heart, she can''t always stare at Ruan Qin, who has become a bird in the cage of the king of Runan and his wife. All this depends on the eldest princess herself.


    "Princess Chang, don''t worry. Minnv will do her best to take care of your body." With that, Lin Chuyu saluted and left.


    Long princess has been looking at her back to leave, smile slowly fell down, can not help but ask the side of the mammy: "how do I feel, she seems to want to tell me something."


    "You think too much. Miss Lin is still young this year. What can you know?" Mammy said with a smile.


    "Is it wrong for me to let qin''er be the adopted daughter of Princess Runan?" The princess sighed and leaned against the bed.


    Mammy laughed at her: "don''t you say that you have to find a backer for Miss?"


    "Yes, my life is not long. I have no support. I can''t even find a good marriage for Qin Er, but I don''t know the ambition of the Runan Wang couple..."


    "Don''t worry about it. Have a good rest. Listen to miss Lin just now. It''s serious to keep fit. There''s no one else except your grandmother who is willing to work hard for Miss Lin." Mammy saw that she was worried, and immediately advised.


    Princess Chang didn''t say more, but she also wrote down Lin Chuyu''s words.


    In the back garden, Ruan Qin told Lin Chuyu with a smile that she had been accepted as an adopted daughter that day. She also said with a smile, "I think Princess Runan is a very kind person, and the tenth princess is also very happy."


    Lin Chuyu looked at her quiet and gentle side face. After all, she just sighed silently, hoping that her words today would make the princess realize that she wanted to protect her.


    The next day passed quickly. Lin Chuyu liked the wood carvings that Wei Linyuan gave her more and more. He simply found a lotus to wrap it and took it with him.


    At the beginning of April, Su Changxiao, who had been closed all the time, finally couldn''t bear to go out, because this time, the news that the leading Rouge girl in yicuilou was going to be redeemed spread all over the capital.

 Chapter 118

    In Qingfeng courtyard, after hearing that Su Changxiao had gone out of the house because of a "rouge" girl, regardless of the strict order of the Duke of Su, people became curious.


    Wan Qing was even more curious: "the whole family is talking about this Rouge girl. Who is she that can make our eldest son so fascinated?"


    "I heard that I came to yicuilou in recent months. I used to live in Hualou all over the south of the Yangtze River, but I don''t know what kind of talent and appearance it is." White snow''s eight trigrams gnaw the sweet cake road.


    Lin Chuyu, sitting on the warm couch with a book in his hand, didn''t know. With a smile, they naturally didn''t know that the rouge girl was following Su Changxiao, who had traveled all the way to the brothels. At the beginning of the year, Su Changxiao returned to Beijing, and she also followed her.


    "I can''t see that our eldest son is sincere to a brothel woman. Do you think he will welcome the rouge entrance just like the eldest master, regardless of other people''s opposition?" Wan Qing said with a smile.


    Qiu Yue shook her head rationally: "the eldest son is not an alcoholic. He should not be as confused as the eldest master. Isn''t that right, miss? "


    Qiuyue turns her head and asks Lin Chuyu. After all, in her opinion, the young lady looks at people better than them!


    Lin Chuyu looked at them and said with a smile, "don''t worry."


    Su Changxiao in his previous life really wanted to marry rouge, but later he gave it to Uncle Cao himself. However, this Rouge girl is not stupid. She seems to be infatuated, but for money.


    At this time, yicuilou is already overcrowded. On the contrary, zuihonglou, which used to be the most popular one, is now in a state of decline, because today is the day when yicuilou is in charge of Huakui''s bidding to redeem himself.


    On the second floor.


    A young woman with thin Rouge color leans on the beauty couch. Her eyes are as silky as silk, and her chest is half exposed. Her delicate hand gently shakes the fan depicting the beauty picture, and her red lips move, which is countless charming customs. However, there is no dust atmosphere in the customs, but there is more girl''s innocence, which makes people more and more infatuated.


    Su Changxiao looked at her with a smile of self-confidence: "rouge, when did you come to the capital, why didn''t you come to me."


    "Mr. Lang is busy. How dare I disturb you..." The soft and charming voice made Su Changxiao''s heart tremble.


    "Bullshit, that''s not how you used to be." Su Changxiao sat down beside her, stroked her face lightly, and said, "think about it, do you really want to redeem yourself and be a lover?"


    "I''m tired. It''s like finding someone who loves me and living in peace." Rouge half covered his face with a round fan, and his eyes seemed to attract people''s soul.


    Su Changxiao held her hand tightly and said with a smile, "I''ll redeem you, OK?"


    "Didn''t you say that your mother didn''t like women in the family?" Rouge asked him.


    "You''re going to marry another man. How can I manage so much? Besides, you came to the capital just for me..." With that, Su Changxiao is about to untie her belt, but the rouge smiles. As soon as he unties it, he has turned to stand up, and the open gauze is covered by her hand. She smiles at Su Changxiao and goes out.


    Su Changxiao didn''t understand what she meant and wanted to go with her. He saw the flattering and smiling bustard coming and stopped him and said, "Mr. Su, there are not thousands of men who want to redeem themselves for Rouge girl today, but there are hundreds of them. According to the rules in our building, we have to ask a price for redeeming ourselves. Whoever has the highest price, it''s who."


    "But I and rouge..."


    "Mr. Su, Miss rouge is just thinking about your old love. I saw you alone. I''ve left you a very good place outside. You can''t let her down." The procuress is smiling.


    Su Changxiao was slightly annoyed, but after thinking about it, rouge volunteered to follow him around the brothels. Now she came to the capital for her own sake. To redeem herself today must be forcing her to marry her.


    Think of here, Su Changxiao heart light hiss a, have a plan to follow the procuress down.


    At the beginning of the auction, the people at the bottom started to bid like crazy, from five hundred Liang to five thousand Liang, until a man yelled twenty thousand Liang, and the whole audience was quiet.


    Everyone looked at the man. Isn''t that Cao Jun, the son of Uncle Cao? Uncle Cao likes the girl who is not in the cabinet, but he is different. He likes the charming and affectionate girl in the brothel.


    "How about, Miss rouge, come with me?" Cao Jun has the potential to win.


    Rouge immediately looked at Su Changxiao, who was also sitting on Cao Jun''s side, and said wrongly, "I still have guests who haven''t bid."


    Everyone looked at Su Changxiao and immediately followed her.


    Seeing that it was su Changxiao, Cao Jun immediately laughed and said, "rouge, you''re so stupid. Everyone here may be able to pay more than 20000 yuan, but this young master Su can''t do it."


    Words fall, people laugh, a while ago, the government of the Soviet Union can not take out the scandal, but everyone knows.


    Su Changxiao''s face was slightly green. Seeing that something was going to happen, the loach said in a small voice: "just, let''s go back.""Yes, go back. Don''t make a fool of yourself here." Cao Jun laughed, and the people around him couldn''t stop laughing.


    Su Changxiao is used to the flattery of his friends. He can''t bear such humiliation. He immediately says, "I''ll pay 30000 Liang!"


    "Thirty thousand!"


    Everyone was shocked. Cao Jun, the black sheep of the family, paid 20000 for a pair of broken shoes. Su Changxiao paid 30000!


    Cao Jun was pressed a head, an urgent, immediately black face way: "I give forty thousand Liang!" After that, he also looked at Su Changxiao with pride: "how about forty thousand taels? You can''t afford it, but for me, forty thousand taels is just pocket money. Mr. Su, if you are poor, go back to wash and sleep. You can''t enjoy the fun of our rich family. "


    There was another roar of laughter around. The loach was so scared that its legs were soft that it wanted to pull Su Changxiao away, but Su Changxiao seemed to be nailed here.


    Rouge also wronged: "Mr. Su, you really can''t bring more?"


    "I''m out of..." Su Changxiao opens his mouth and clenches his teeth, but he doesn''t find that Cao Jun is a little guilty.


    Cao Jun''s palms are sweating at the moment. If he wants to buy a brothel woman for forty thousand Liang, he must be killed by his father!


    Thinking of this, Cao Jun worked harder to stimulate Su Changxiao: "OK, if you can''t get out, you can''t get out, but you''ll stop swaggering outside in the future, so that people won''t really think you belong to a big family. Ha ha ha..."


    Su Changxiao''s fist clenched. He looked at the rouge and the laughter around him. He stood up and said, "it''s only tens of thousands of taels of silver. How can the Su family not take it out? If you pay 40000, I''ll pay 50000. Why, Mr. Cao, do you want to continue to compete? "


    Cao Jun didn''t expect that this fool was really willing to give up his money. He looked at the people around him and began to stare at him. He immediately winked at his little boy, who was also clever. He immediately said, "young master, I have something urgent to find you at night. Let''s go back quickly, or it will be bad if it''s too late."


    Cao Jun also with a pat on the head, chagrined: "yes, how I forget, I''ll go back." Then he turned and ran away.


    Seeing this, the people at the scene immediately understood: "it''s Mr. Cao who is playing fat here."


    "It''s really cheeky. Thanks to his being the only son of Uncle Cao, who else would like to get along with such people in Beijing?"


    People began to talk scornfully, but they didn''t forget to compliment Su Changxiao.


    The procuress came over with a smile, looked at Su Changxiao with an unnatural look, and said, "Mr. Su, you can''t go back if you shout. Fifty thousand taels, do you think you want to send someone to fetch it now, or do we send someone to fetch it?"


    The loach immediately sat on the ground with soft legs. Fifty thousand taels of silver is not a small amount. The foundation of the government for so many years has been hollowed out by the eldest lady. What''s more, the master behind the yicui building is the Runan palace, which has been unable to get along with the Su mansion! Moreover, because Miss Liu killed the brother of King Runan, the Su family and the palace of King Runan have long been enemies


    Looking at the procuress slightly with a bit of threat in the eyes, Su Changxiao immediately wake up from the just competitive excitement.


    "I''ll send someone back to get it." Su changxiaoqiang calmed himself and looked at the loach beside him, indicating that he would go back to Su''s house immediately.


    Loach where dare delay, rolling and crawling ran out.


    He ran all the way to Su Fu, but he didn''t dare to stop for fear that something big would happen one step later. But he didn''t expect that as soon as he ran near Su Fu, he was knocked unconscious from behind.


    Su Changxiao was waiting anxiously in the yicui building. The bustard knew his identity, so he was not in a hurry at the moment. He just arranged for him to have a rest in the wing room and sent more than a dozen men to guard him. As for the famous Rouge girl in the capital, she went back to her room to have a rest on the pretext of lack of money.


    "It''s hard work this time, rouge girl." Housekeeper Liu, sitting in the room, said with a smile.


    Rouge flattered her eyes like silk, but she couldn''t help sighing: "if you didn''t say that you could really help me get the guide and the good book, I would be reluctant to do this to Mr. Su."


    "In fact, it depends on the girl''s ability, just a guide and a good identity. Why do you have to come to the capital?" Housekeeper Liu doesn''t understand, but looking at rouge, I''m afraid countless dignitaries are fighting to keep her.


    The rouge smell speech, looking at oneself in the bronze mirror, cool thin smile: "youth easy to die, face easy to old, do you think those smelly men will really treat me this prostitute?"? Even if it''s you, are you willing to take me back? As for why I have been wandering, I just want to give an account of the feelings that I have spent so many years on him, but I have been betrayed by him. "


    Housekeeper Liu didn''t expect that she was so deep-minded and determined.


    "Don''t worry, girl. Two thousand taels of silver and the identity of the guide and the good citizen are here. As long as you keep your mouth shut, you can go now." Housekeeper Liu looked at her with a deep smile, but it''s a pity that such a beautiful and intelligent person should be a ghost.


    It''s a pity that Rouge looks at the flash of his eyes. It''s like a mirror in his heart. He and the master behind him must want to kill people, but her Rouge has never seen the world!

 Chapter 119

    "Don''t worry, housekeeper Liu. I''ll leave tomorrow morning." Rouge light finish saying, then get up to go inside, seem to be going to rest.


    Seeing that she had no doubt at all, housekeeper Liu laughed and sighed, and then turned to Su Fu.


    Su Fu''s backyard.


    The second lady was leaning against the bed in her white coat and drinking the soup. Listening to my servant''s reply, the second master went to his aunt again. Even though she was angry, she didn''t lose her sense of propriety.


    "Madam, housekeeper Liu just came back and said that everything was right. The rouge girl will leave the capital early tomorrow morning." Dou''er came in quickly from the outside and returned with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, the second lady showed some satisfaction: "I don''t worry about his work. Please tell him not to make any mistakes. If we are found by Da Fang in the future, we will be in trouble."


    Douer sneered: "don''t worry, housekeeper Liu has arranged it. As soon as she leaves the capital, she will do it. Recently, many robbers outside the capital have killed a beautiful prostitute with a huge sum of money. The government won''t even ask more. "


    The second lady looked at Dou''er, who was doing more and more well. She happily rewarded her with some gold and silver, and then she took a rest. She didn''t notice the movement of qingfengyuan.


    In the back lane of Su''s mansion, Yueting had been waiting in a carriage for a long time.


    When Lin Chuyu came out, she was still dressed in men''s clothes. Bai Xue also changed into men''s clothes.


    But this time, there were two more lanterns beside the carriage. When Lin Chuyu came near, Yueting immediately saw their faces. However, as soon as Yueting saw Lin Chuyu''s face, she began to doubt whether this young man was too beautiful?


    "To the gate." Lin Chuyu''s eyes moved, but he didn''t say much. He just took the carriage and went up. It was very neat, not like the elegant and reserved ladies.


    Seeing this, Yueting thought that the young master was a woman again. When they got on the carriage, they immediately went to the city gate.


    Deep in the night, just after the gong for the night watch, two delicate figures came out of yicui building and went straight to the city gate.


    "Miss, don''t we tell mom, in case we are found..." The maid Xiaoling is still very worried, but Rouge knows that now is the best chance for her to leave here. Otherwise, if Su Changxiao''s affair is discovered tomorrow, she will die.


    "Don''t worry."


    "But miss, I still don''t understand. You followed Mr. Su all the time. Why do you want to harm him now?" Xiao Ling asked as she ran with her.


    Rouge look colder, charming eyes less indecisive and more determined: "at first I really like him."


    At this point, when she saw someone passing by on the street, she immediately took Xiaoling to hide in the alley, recalled the past, and then said to herself, "but after a long time, I knew that he only regarded me as a beautiful toy No, it''s not exquisite. It can only be said that people like it. That''s why he wants the kind of vanity. I''m satisfied with his vanity. In his eyes, I may not be as good as the cat and dog around him. "


    "I don''t think he''s going to spend a lot of money to redeem you." Xiaoling is also deeply moved by the fact that men are willing to spend money for women.


    Rouge was not angry, but only laughed at her: "if he really wanted to redeem me, how could he allow me to go around the brothel all the time to serve people? He knew what I was thinking for a long time, but he never mentioned redeeming me. "


    "But today..."


    "Today is because I set up a bureau. Maybe I like it a little bit in his heart, but I''m tired. When I come to the capital and see more men who abandon their wives, I''m tired of men''s false love." With Rouge''s words, there was no one in the street, so she didn''t speak any more and took Xiaoling to the gate.


    In the middle of the night, as long as the guards give money, they will open the door.


    Rouge spent two hundred taels of silver, smoothly before dawn, with Xiaoling out of the gate.


    In the early morning of April, the air is still humid, and dark clouds are piling up in the sky, indicating the next storm.


    Rouge takes Xiaoling along the official road to the town not far from the capital, but she underestimates housekeeper Liu''s preparation. Although housekeeper Liu didn''t expect that she would run away in the middle of the night, his people had already prepared to be here.


    Three strong men with swords, with cold edges.


    "The little girls are quite clever. If I didn''t sleep today, I would have told you to run away." The bearded man at the head sneered and looked at Rouge''s face. He was even more excited. As soon as he waved, the remaining two people immediately blocked their master and servant. Rouge wanted to run, but he was caught by the man and covered his mouth with his back to the tree.


    "My dear friends, I''m blessed today. This woman is in yicui building, but most people can''t see it." Finish saying, the man then wretched of smile, the hand also began to uneasy.


    "Miss Wu Wu..." As soon as Xiao Ling spoke, she was slapped on the ground.


    The thunder rang faintly, and soon the raindrops fell.


    Rouge turned to be pressed on the ground, and her long black hair was also scattered in the soil wet by the rain. Listening to the tearing sound of the cloth, her delicate face was indifferent."This girl is very good. She''s really Hua Kui, ha ha ha..."


    The men laughed shamelessly, ready to take the opportunity to do something, but was interrupted by a piercing sound.


    The man at the head didn''t even have time to look back. After the sound of breaking the air, he saw the dagger that directly penetrated his heart.


    The other two people were so scared that they quickly stopped the action in their hands, but before they could touch the knife thrown aside, they were severely kicked in the face.


    They spat blood and turned back, but they didn''t want to see what the man was looking like. A heavy and rough stone hit them directly on the head. They almost couldn''t shout and died.


    "What a bunch of animals, Pooh!" White snow looked down on the muddy ground, skin exposed a large amount of rouge and Xiaoling, angry.


    Rouge never thought that someone would come to rescue her. She looked up slightly and saw the thin figure coming out of the carriage. Although Lin Chuyu was wearing men''s clothes, she could recognize that she was a woman.


    Lin Chuyu came with an umbrella and saw Xiao Ling who had fainted. Then she looked at the rouge with red eyes but no tears. She went forward to explore her pulse and said, "if you want to leave, you''d better stay."


    "What does the girl want me to do?" Rouge asked her.


    "I will not force you to leave. I will send you away safely so that they can never find you again." Lin Chuyu saw her identity at a glance, raised her lips and covered her with her cloak.


    Rouge looked at her, wry smile: "but if I stay, there is no place to go, my face, my identity..."


    "I can arrange where you want to go, and I will do it for you." Lin Chuyu smiles.


    Rouge looked at her. She was impressed by her elegance and calmness. What she always wanted was to be such a person as her, not to worry about food and clothing, to be graceful and decent.


    "I believe in girls." Rouge''s eyes lit up a little hope, not only because of Lin Chuyu''s simple promise, but also because of their master''s and servant''s killing. She also knew that they would never be ordinary people.


    Yueting looks at Lin Chuyu with complicated eyes, and Lin Chuyu also looks at him with cool eyes. Then she comes forward and hugs rouge and maid to the carriage.


    Snow White came over and pointed to the men on the ground: "Miss, what are you going to do with these bastards?"


    "Don''t worry. You deserve it." Lin Chuyu''s tone was cool.


    The next day, when it was dark, housekeeper Liu received the news that all the three killers he sent were dead.


    "Ma''am, did someone discover that our plan was not successful?" Housekeeper Liu stood uneasily in front of the second lady.


    The second lady saw him flustered and frowned: "what''s the hurry? Didn''t the officials come to you?"


    "You mean..."


    "Maybe they were killed by the robbers who wanted to eat black when they ran into them." When the second lady finished, she asked Dou''er to go to the government to find out the news. Then she told Liu Guanjia, "but Rouge should run away. You can find someone to trace it. You can do it later. Make sure that she will never come back to the capital again."


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it."


    "Wait Hasn''t yicui building moved yet? " Asked the second lady.


    Referring to this matter, housekeeper Liu was relieved. He looked around and made sure that no one was eavesdropping on him. Then he whispered: "don''t worry, the people in yicuilou are famous for their ruthlessness, and the slave has bribed the guards. Even if the eldest lady can get 50000 taels of silver today, the eldest son will break his leg."


    "Then you can find the chance, if you can..." The second lady didn''t make it clear, but housekeeper Liu understood that if Dafang''s legitimate son died, Dafang would never want to fight with the second room again.


    After the second lady sent housekeeper Liu out, she immediately went to bed and pretended to be ill.


    When the haggard old lady heard that the second lady was ill, she thought that God had pity on her. But before noon, the news of yicuilou came back, along with a finger of Su Changxiao.


    The moment she saw that finger, the eldest lady almost turned her back. Ignoring Su Yunsong''s order not to allow her to go out, she knelt down at the gate of Su Guogong''s courtyard.


    Qingfengyuan.


    When Lin Chuyu heard that the eldest lady''s hair was messy and knelt down in the song he hall like a madwoman, she just put down the pills she was making and said, "where''s the second aunt?"


    "The second lady said this morning that she had a terrible headache and didn''t even come out." Qiuyue was a little worried and said, "Miss, today the Duke of the country has sent someone to come. It seems that she wants to inquire about the treasure in your rumor."


    "Miss, if the Duke really wants it from you, will you give it to me?" Wan Qing asked Lin Chuyu uneasily.


    Lin Chuyu hasn''t answered yet. Mammy Rong has come, but mammy Rong came alone and didn''t bring anyone else.


    When Lin Chuyu saw mammy Rong coming alone, she realized that something might have happened.

 Chapter 120

    "Autumn Moon Wanqing, you wait outside." Lin Chuyu finished, and mammy Rong came in.


    Qiuyue and Wanqing dare not delay and go out immediately.


    Mammy Rong saw that Lin Chuyu was really smart and didn''t hide her. She came in and said directly, "Miss Biao is smart. If you are free today, you might as well go to Runan palace."


    "Although Princess Runan and I know each other, they are not familiar. I''m afraid I can''t come to the door without invitation." Lin Chuyu said.


    Mammy Rong frowned slightly, and then looked at her deeply: "I heard that Miss Biao has been prescribing medicine for his Royal Highness the king of Henan. It''s better to go to another hospital and ask when his Royal Highness the king of Henan will come back."


    "Mammy, is there something wrong with Songhe hall?"


    "It''s inconvenient for me to say more. I''m only here to return your last medicine. I don''t need so much medicine when I get well. " With that, Mammy Rong put down the medicine bottle and left in a hurry.


    Lin Chuyu felt more and more wrong. Mammy Rong asked herself to go to Princess Runan and the king of Henan to seek refuge. But what happened? She asked them to come forward and tell her?


    Lin Chuyu looks at the medicine bottle that mammy Rong put on one side. She means that she can''t help herself in the future?


    "Miss, I just heard from you in the kitchen that the Lord of the kingdom is going to have a banquet at noon. "Snow White rushed in from the outside.


    "To whom?" Lin Chuyu asked in a deep voice.


    White snow bite teeth, just worried looking at her: "is Cao Guojiu father and son."


    Hearing the name of "Uncle Cao", Lin Chuyu''s doubts were instantly solved. She knew that the Duke of Su was going to spare no effort to save Su Changxiao, and this method was no longer to collect money like last time, but to sell her to Uncle Cao!


    Wan Qing also responded, and his eyes turned red: "Miss, what should I do now?"


    Lin Chuyu didn''t think that sooner or later the Duke of Su would give himself to someone who could help him because of his interests, but he didn''t expect that he would come so soon.


    "Don''t worry." Even if Su Guogong really plans to sell her, he won''t be in a hurry today. Uncle Cao is famous for his love of new and old and his love of sadism. He will hand over himself today. Maybe tomorrow, uncle Cao will get tired of it. He hasn''t done anything wrong. Su Guogong won''t be confused, so he must have a period of time to turn around.


    It''s just Once again feel betrayed by their loved ones betrayed, still like a thousand arrows through the heart in general, let her eyes astringent.


    "Wanqing, you go to Runan palace and tell the people in Runan palace about your grandfather''s Secret banquet for uncle Cao. Hurry up." Lin Chuyu held back his heartache and said in a cold voice.


    Wan Qing didn''t dare to delay. She turned around and wanted to go out, but she was stopped by Lin Chuyu: "wait, you can''t go through the main gate."


    Wanqing also reflected that since the Duke of Su had made such a decision, how could he let Wanqing go out?


    "That slave girl takes sister Wanqing out!" Snow said immediately.


    "Not right." Lin Chuyu looks at the snow, which is not clear yet. She will be found if she takes people out in the daytime.


    Lin Chuyu let Qiuyue guard the door and directly took them to the secret road dug by Wei Linyuan.


    "Go here, go back quickly, don''t be found by the people of Su Fu, otherwise..."


    "I understand." Wanqing is sure to be in danger, but she is willing to take the risk for the sake of the young lady!


    Looking at Wan Qing leaving from the secret Road, Bai Xuecai said anxiously: "Miss, what else do you want to do?"


    "Nothing to do, just wait." Lin Chuyu knew Su Guogong''s ruthlessness and stubbornness. He could even kill his own daughter and son-in-law, not to mention his granddaughter?


    Snow also want to say, but was pulled by the autumn moon.


    Qiuyue looks at Lin Chuyu, who continues to make medicine. She goes to her side and stops talking several times. She still says, "Miss, in fact, on the day Xia he died a few days ago, my maid was called by the Duke."


    Lin Chuyu''s hand slightly stopped: "he found your identity?"


    "No, but the Lord asked me to inquire about your dowry, but I haven''t said anything to the Lord to this day." The autumn moon is a little nervous.


    Lin Chuyu not only didn''t get angry, but also laughed: "it seems that you girls have some value in their eyes."


    "Miss..."


    "Don''t worry, the more active they are, the less effort I will have. Let''s wait. There will be a good play this time." Lin Chuyu''s cold air overflowed from his eyes, and the murderous air swept out, which made the autumn moon climb up a chill.


    In the middle of the day, there was movement in Runan palace.


    As soon as Uncle Cao was out of the house, King Runan came to his house.


    Uncle Cao saw that all the low-key Runan kings had come in person, and he laughed meaningfully: "it''s rare. How did Runan come to my little place?"


    "My uncle is very kind." The king of Runan came down from the carriage and practiced martial arts all the year round. He was as brave as he was in his 40s this year. His fierce eyes were full of dignity.But Uncle Cao was not afraid of him. He only said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you


    "It''s really something, and it''s about my uncle''s little son. If it''s convenient, can you go into the mansion and talk about it in detail? " Runan is king.


    When it comes to his youngest son, Cao Jun, although he didn''t get married, he still took a concubine. Unfortunately, only such a child lives to this day. He naturally cherishes his only blood. He also thinks of the open and secret struggle between the king of Runan and the Su family all the time. He squints and smiles: "please come to the king''s house."


    One side of the boy said: "uncle, the Su mansion side..."


    "If you go there, you can say that my uncle has something important to discuss with the king of Runan today and can''t go there. If the Duke of Su doesn''t mind, he will come to visit me when he is free." Uncle Cao specially looked at King Runan. He was not surprised. He knew that King Runan must have come for the eldest son of the Su family. In this case, he didn''t have to offend King Runan for this. But this time, the only eldest son of the Su family was afraid to be more or less unlucky


    It''s more than just bad luck. Su Changxiao has been beaten black and blue.


    His severed finger was covered with rags, and his legs had been beaten so hard to stand up, but they would not really kill Su Changxiao. After all, Su Changxiao was a member of the Su family.


    After learning that the king of Runan had recruited uncle Cao, the Duke of Su made a quick decision to let the people in the house sell the 20 Chuang Tzu and more than 10 shops in the name of the Su family at a low price, because only a low price can sell them immediately.


    As soon as Su Yunsong thought that his property had been sold like this, he was still a little unwilling: "father, can''t you borrow some more from others? Besides, the second younger brother''s family''s mother''s family can''t say it''s 50000 Liang, even 100000 Liang can be taken out this time..."


    "Don''t you want to be a beggar again and again, and you can''t ask for it!" The Duke of the Soviet Union was very angry.


    "But..." Su Yunsong also said, Su Yunhan then said: "elder brother, it''s still important for children. The Chuang Tzu shops sold now are only part of them, but not all of them..."


    Su Yunsong was told that he didn''t like it. He directly blamed the fault on the eldest lady. Looking at the lost and embarrassed eldest lady sitting on one side, he didn''t have a good way: "it''s all the fault of this stupid woman. He emptied his family to make up for his mother''s white eyed wolf. Now he''s teaching his son badly. Look at your Fang family. They''ve taken a hundred liang of silver up to now. Are they human?"


    The eldest lady couldn''t say a word of refutation. She only looked at the Duke of Su with red eyes and said, "father, Lin Chuyu doesn''t have silver, as long as she is willing to take it out..."


    Su Guogong looked at her coldly: "did you start to make up her mind early in the morning?"


    "But she clearly has money, but now she just doesn''t take it out of the shop. She''s such a white eyed wolf..." The eldest lady also wanted to stir up the dissatisfaction of Duke Su with Lin Chuyu, so that he could force Lin Chuyu to spit out the silver. However, Duke Su was so angry that he slapped the table and got up.


    He stares at the eldest lady coldly and wants to scold her several times. Seeing that his two sons are still on the scene, he swallows the words down his throat.


    "All go back to me. After taking Chang Xiao back this time, I''ll send him directly to Jiangnan to study. No more words!" With that, Duke Su turned and left.


    The eldest lady still wants to catch up with her. Su Yunhan sighs: "how can my sister-in-law not understand that my father has been satirized by many colleagues in the court for Changxiao''s sake. If Chu Yu is forced to take money at this time, how can outsiders see my father?"


    "Is face more important than my Xiaoer?" Asked the eldest lady, trembling.


    Su Yunhan looks at the big lady who has already been bewitched and doesn''t think about anything, but looks at Su Yunsong, and then gets up and leaves.


    Su Yunsong felt that he couldn''t lift his head in front of his father and the second younger brother any more, and then he got up and gouged out the big lady: "I think you''re crazy, stupid woman, I''ll leave you sooner or later!"


    The eldest lady just sat in tears, as if she had no strength to please Su Yunsong. Now she only hopes that Su Changxiao will be OK, otherwise the only son has an accident, and she will be really finished.


    The Su family sold a large number of Chuang Tzu shops at a low price. Naturally, many people in the capital wanted to buy them. In addition, some people wanted to take the opportunity to please the Su family, so the Su family quickly collected 50000 taels of silver.


    The silver is sent to yicuilou, which naturally releases people. In order to get rid of the relationship between beating Su Changxiao and threatening Su Fu, yicuilou also introduces two ghost killers.


    When Su Changxiao was picked up, he was all in a rage. He not only smashed yicuilou in public, but also nearly killed mammy Rong who came to pick him up after he couldn''t find Rouge in yicuilou.


    "Rouge! If you dare to cheat me and give me the money, I think you are looking for death! " Su Changxiao holds a knife and looks at the embarrassed yicui building and scolds.


    The procuress in yicuilou has been out of sight for a long time. Without the person in charge, the girl inside is too scared to make a sound.


    But it''s not a glorious thing to make trouble in the brothel. Mammy Rong calmly advised: "childe, this matter has passed. You should go back to the mansion first. The national government will deal with other matters one by one. You won''t be wronged in vain."


    Su Changxiao ignored her. He was beaten and humiliated these two days. Now the rouge is gone. He can''t swallow the anger!"You don''t say it, right? Well, I see death is coming. You don''t say it!" With that, Su Changxiao, holding a sword, starts to kill the people in yicuilou, and yicuilou is full of blood.

 Chapter 121

    After a while, he killed red eyes and chased upstairs. Mammy Rong was so scared that she quickly asked someone to hold him. Then she said with a bit of toughness: "young master, the Lord asked you to go back immediately. I will arrange someone to deal with the business here!"


    Su Changxiao threw away his hand and spat hard: "I''ve been dead ten times because of your garbage disposal. I know who''s calculating me. It must be Cao Jun!" If Cao Jun hadn''t deliberately raised the price with him, he couldn''t have yelled out 50000 Liang in his head. Moreover, Cao Jun immediately slipped away after he yelled out 50000 Liang. Now, who else could he have if he hadn''t taken the rouge?


    Thinking of this, Su Changxiao turned around and limped onto a black horse that was standing outside. He dashed to Cao Guojiu''s house with rein.


    Mammy Rong knew that he was angry and lost his sense, so she immediately asked people to chase him, but she didn''t expect that their people had not chased him out, and a huge sound of heavy objects colliding came.


    Mammy Rong rushed to see Su Changxiao''s horse and a carriage that had been smashed to pieces fell to the ground, and the heavy shaft of the carriage just pressed Su Changxiao''s body, bleeding all over the ground.


    Su Changxiao''s story quickly began to boil in the capital. Lingtong''s prediction that Su Changxiao would not do well and disaster would come was also spread. For a moment, master Lingtong became famous.


    In Su''s house, the three imperial doctors were all crowded in Su Changxiao''s room. All the people in Su''s family were waiting in the flower hall, but some were anxious and some were gloating.


    Su Yiyi saw that everyone did not speak, yawned sleepily, and said to the second lady, "mother, I''m so sleepy, I want to go back to sleep."


    When the second lady saw Su Guogong with a black face, she immediately glared at Su Yiyi, who couldn''t look at his face. Then she looked at Lin Chuyu, who was sitting at the end of his face and was silent. She said, "why don''t you let Chu Yu go in and have a look? After all, she is the only direct disciple of Su mu, a miracle doctor. Her medical skills are certainly not bad."


    Qiuyue frowns, but Su Changxiao is hurt by the following. There is no reason to let Miss, a woman who hasn''t been out of the cabinet, go to see it.


    The Duke of Su seems to be hesitant. Lin Chuyu says that he can cure the disabled leg of the king of Yu for many years. Maybe she can really save Su Changxiao.


    "Chu Yu..."


    "Nonsense, I don''t know. I thought our Su family was so disrespectful and unruly." The old lady who had been closing her eyes as if she were sleeping suddenly scolded.


    Lin Chuyu looks at the old lady who suddenly speaks for herself, and her nose is slightly sour.


    The second lady didn''t expect that the old lady, who always hated Lin Chuyu, would suddenly open her mouth and quickly say, "my daughter-in-law just suggested..."


    "You can''t even mention it. You are still the daughter of the Jiang family. Don''t you know that men and women give and receive unkindly? You let Chu Yu go, is to make the outsider think our family together bully her a weak woman? Is there not enough scandal in the Su family now? " The old lady scolded her mercilessly.


    The second lady found herself boring, and then she shut up awkwardly.


    Su Guogong''s face is not good-looking, just when Su Yunhan came in from outside, he asked coldly: "find out, what''s the matter with yicui building?"


    The second lady hastened to raise her heart.


    Su Yunhan then said: "it''s clear that the prostitute named Rouge has disappeared. It''s said that she has already escaped. The procuress in yicuilou also fled after she found out that she was missing. But just now the news came from the government that her body was found in the moat, and the guards who beat Xiaoer also committed suicide."


    "That''s a complete divorce?" Su Yun was so angry that he questioned.


    Su Yunhan was helpless, but he nodded: "although yicui building is the property of King Runan, it''s said that it was given to the procuress for a long time, and King Runan''s house has not been involved. Just now King Runan has sent someone to send back the 50000 taels of silver, and yicui building is closed."


    "Does he think he can accompany my Xiao''er like this?" The eldest lady''s voice was so hoarse that she could hardly make a sound. Her eyes were like a poisonous snake, burning with the light of resentment, as if she wanted to swallow Su Yunhan alive.


    Su Yiyi looked at it and said, "what''s the matter with my father? It''s not all caused by my elder brother."


    "Shut up! It''s you who hurt my Xiao''er. You can''t see him well, you animals... " The eldest lady was enraged and scolded shamelessly.


    Su Yunsong saw that she was so shameful, so he called someone to drag her down.


    But when she left, the eldest lady stared at Lin Chuyu and the second lady and scolded: "it''s you who hurt him. I won''t let you go. I will never let you go!"


    I''m sorry to have wiped her face earlier, but I''m tired


    "Bah The first lady spat directly on the second lady''s face.


    The second lady immediately widened her eyes and almost vomited disgustedly. She hurriedly asked for help to wipe them off. The first lady only sneered and looked at Lin Chuyu, who was sitting on one side, with a dark look: "I knew you were a evil star. Why didn''t you rot in the dungeon with your mother at the beginning? Why do you want to live, why do you want to come back...!"The old man was trembling with anger. Mother Liu understood and winked at the man who was escorting the eldest lady. Then the woman dragged the eldest lady down.


    Lin Chuyu''s heart is full of bitterness. Why do you want to live? Maybe it''s to take their dog''s life!


    The imperial doctors finally came out, led by Dr. Liang. They all shook their heads helplessly: "although Mr. Su can save his life, I''m afraid his leg can''t be cured, and We will not be able to have children in the future. "


    On hearing this, the Duke of the state of Su loosened his clenched fist. He only sent Su Yunhan to send some imperial doctors away. Then he said coldly, "this matter is over. No one is allowed to talk about it in the future. As for Xiao''er, you should stay in the room and cultivate yourself. You are not allowed to go out of the room without my command. " With that, he left.


    If the Duke of Su said that, he would give up his eldest son.


    The second lady''s heart finally fell to the ground, and she got up and left one after another.


    When Lin Chuyu was about to leave, the old lady stopped her.


    "What happened to Changxiao? Does it have anything to do with you?" Asked the old lady.


    "No The answer is very clear.


    The old lady looked at her like this. After a long time, she raised her hand: "just go back and have a rest. You don''t have to pay attention to your aunt''s words. With me, she can''t go crazy to you."


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes were wet. After all, the old lady still couldn''t help but treat herself as an outsider


    "Thank you, old lady." Lin Chuyu saluted and then turned away.


    When she left, the wind outside, blowing her clothes, let her back look very thin.


    The old lady unconsciously thought of her daughter, and her eyes began to moisten: "my daughter was much fatter when she was so old."


    "Old lady..." Mother Liu couldn''t bear it. The old lady just waved her hand and looked at Su Qingfang, who was too scared to make a sound. She said, "help me to have a rest."


    "Yes." Su Qingfang quickly came forward to help her, and heard her say: "you are familiar with Chu Yu, what do you think of her character?"


    Mention Lin Chuyu, Su Qingfang only gratitude: "she is a very kind person, although she refused to admit."


    "Good." The old lady doesn''t like this word. People are good at being bullied. It''s the same everywhere.


    "Grandmother, you still don''t like Chu Yu? In fact, she didn''t forget about the state of Chu, but in Beiyan, she also had her troubles... " Su Qingfang summoned up courage.


    When mother Liu heard Su Qingfang say this, she worried that the old lady would be angry. Unexpectedly, the old lady just kept silent until she left without saying a word.


    It''s getting dark. Lin Chuyu is lying in bed, thinking about what happened after she entered Beijing. She doesn''t regret it at all. Even if one day she will miss it and be pushed into the abyss again, it doesn''t matter. As long as she gets revenge, she will bring those betrayers into hell together!


    Just thinking about it, the window suddenly moved.


    Lin Chuyu immediately became alert, but a familiar voice came from outside the window.


    "Miss Lin, this is from Wang Ye."


    It''s the voice of evergreen.


    Lin Chuyu got up, opened the window, and saw the small bamboo basket outside the window with a set of clothes and a weft hat in it.


    "What is this?"


    "You put it on first, and come out of the secret road. My subordinates are waiting for you outside the secret road." Changqing said with a smile, then quickly left.


    Lin Chuyu looked at his back and was surprised. Didn''t the king of Yu leave the capital?


    Looking at the clothes in the bamboo basket, it was a long skirt embroidered with white pear flowers in goose yellow. The color was too fresh. But Lin Chuyu thought about it. Maybe the king of Yu wanted to do something else himself, so he didn''t think much about it, so he quickly changed his clothes.


    After coming out of the secret Road, Changqing has arranged the carriage.


    On the carriage, Lin Chuyu carefully looked at the scenery outside the carriage all the way. At night, the capital is very busy, the lights are bright, people are noisy, and three or five men are rowing loudly in the pub on the street.


    Instead of passing through the downtown area, the carriage stopped directly in the downtown area.


    Changqing also put on the weft hat and reminded Lin Chuyu to wear it. Then she led her directly to the restaurant which looked very luxurious.


    All the way to the third floor of the elegant room, close the door, Lin Chuyu has not yet taken off the weft hat, he heard Wei Linyuan that as always low and hoarse voice.


    "Miss the king?" Wei Linyuan asked directly.


    Lin Chuyu is to understand his temperament, know that he now deliberately asked is to listen to what words, had to smile: "a day no see, such as three autumn."


    Wei Linyuan was very satisfied with this answer, but when he saw Lin Chuyu, he still picked his eyebrows. Her goose yellow clothes made her skin look more and more white, and the whole person was less cold and alienated.


    "Good. I''ll wear this color in the future." Wei Linyuan said with satisfaction.


    Lin Chuyu He asked himself to wear this dress, not to see anyone, but just to let him see."Minnu doesn''t like the color. "Lin Chuyu said directly.


    Wei Linyuan is not happy: "I like it very much."


    "The Lord can make a suit for himself." When Lin Chuyu finished, Changqing immediately imagined that the cold Lord was wearing a goose yellow gown. She couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Chuyu looks at Changqing with a smile and shakes her head.


    "Two years'' fine, let''s go." Wei Linyuan looked at Changqing coldly and said to Lin Chuyu, "come here." Then he went straight inside.


    Lin Chuyu quickly followed. As soon as she got to the inner room, she found that the voice in the next room could be heard clearly. After a close look, she found that there was a secluded small window in the corner of the wall connected with the next room.


    Lin Chuyu looked at Ye Lan standing on the side of the small window and looked at Wei Linyuan with a cold look. She didn''t say much, but the words from the next door also made her heart rise to her throat!


    This uncle Cao, he dare not die, dare to fight empress dowager and princess Nanjia''s idea!

 Chapter 122

    "You can''t see that Princess Nanjia is not only beautiful, but also the most important thing is that I like such strict ladies. It''s interesting to watch them collapse and revolt when they play like this..."


    Cao Guo seems to be drunk and confused.


    In the next room, Lin Chuyu sees Wei Linyuan''s murderous eyes. His eyes are complicated. Is it because he is worried about the princess of Nanjia that he calls himself here


    Uncle Cao didn''t know the danger was coming. He was still talking about it with relish. As soon as he said it, it turned to Lin Chuyu.


    "The Duke of Su is a man who knows the good and the bad. His granddaughter is the best in the world, especially the little wild cat..." At this point, he licked his lips, eyes particularly dark: "I really love."


    One side of the people listen, while pouring wine for him, while echoing: "that country uncle why not start? "


    " not yet. " Uncle Cao drank all the wine in his glass and then said with a drunken smile: "although the king of Henan has just left the capital recently, there is news that he has disappeared since he left the capital. Who knows what he is thinking. Now the voice of the prince chaozhongli is more and more, and I can''t help it. If something happens at this time, my queen sister will not spare me without waiting for the emperor to kill me."


    "You have a point..."


    Before he finished, uncle Cao said with a smile: "but the Su family will soon send the little wild cat to my bed. I''ll see what it looks like when it''s gone..."


    Shameless laughter filled the room, and next door, the temperature had dropped to zero.


    On the contrary, Lin Chuyu is calmer and calmer than Wei Linyuan. She also knows that since Wei Linyuan already knows about it, even as a national uncle, she is afraid that death is not far away.


    "Mr. Wang, uncle Cao seems to be licentious, but in fact he is cunning and insidious. If you want to do it, be careful." Lin Chuyu said softly.


    "You don''t seem to worry at all. I doubt you." Wei Linyuan closed the small window and went to the window. Looking out of the window, his eyes were deep. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    Lin Chuyu followed him and said with a smile, "isn''t the Lord doubting for a long time?"


    "Are you going to explain today?" Wei Linyuan asked her.


    Lin Chuyu looked at his cold side face and looked down: "one day, I will tell the truth to the king, but not now."


    "When will it be one day?" Wei Linyuan continued, tone is still not urgent, can not hear his mood at the moment.


    When? Lin Chuyu didn''t know. Maybe he liked it more than he liked it now, maybe it was the day of revenge, or maybe he would never tell him the truth in his whole life.


    The room was quiet. It seemed that the sound of a needle falling on the ground could be heard. After a while, Wei Linyuan sighed faintly.


    Lin Chuyu looked up a little nervously. Wei Linyuan just said coldly and arrogantly: "it''s all right to say it or not, and it doesn''t hinder our king''s promise to marry you."


    With that, Changqing came in from the outside and said respectfully, "master, the carriage is ready."


    "Well." Wei Linyuan answered faintly, and someone came to serve him. However, when he left, he still looked at Lin Chuyu: "I really want to leave the capital this time. I''ll make arrangements for uncle Cao. You just have to be careful not to contact him. When I come back, it''s time for him to die."


    Lin Chuyu was not happy when she heard this. Part of the reason why he attacked uncle Cao was the princess of Nanjia, who was always thinking about him. After that? Even if you marry yourself, will you marry Nanjia No, maybe not only one Nanjia, but also many other women


    Thinking of this, Lin Chuyu''s heart became colder.


    Wei Linyuan noticed that something was wrong with her, but before he asked, Ye Lan also came in from the outside: "Lord, the gate of the city has been arranged, now get out of the city."


    Wei Linyuan''s face changed slightly. When he left, he still looked at Lin Chuyu. When he saw that she was calm enough to have no ripples in her eyes, his eyebrows tightened slightly. He suddenly stopped and said, "Lin Chuyu, come here."


    Ye Lan was surprised that Wang Ye was dragging his feet, and could not help reminding him: "Wang Ye, time can''t be delayed..."


    "Lin Chuyu, didn''t you hear me? Come here." Wei Linyuan said in a deep voice.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t know why he suddenly did this, but he still stepped forward to his side, but he didn''t want him to hold her hand directly. He said coldly and firmly: "at any time, you have to believe me. If I can protect you, I will protect you!"


    Lin Chuyu was stunned. He didn''t laugh. He thought he was worried about Uncle Cao


    "I believe in the Lord." Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    "I want you to trust me from the bottom of your heart." Wei Linyuan''s voice sank.


    Lin Chuyu can feel the temperature coming from his generous palm, and also feel his heart at the moment. She looks at his eyes unswervingly, without any hesitation, not like herself. From the beginning, she is suspicious and defensive, hesitant, always thinking about carefully protecting herself.Lin Chuyu suddenly felt that his eyes were a little astringent. He only asked him with a smile, "has the king ever been betrayed by his closest friend?"


    "In this world, everyone has experienced betrayal." Wei Linyuan understated, but Lin Chuyu could see the sadness and pain in his eyes, but he covered it up very well. Also, he conceals his emotions very well. If he didn''t get along with him for such a long time, Lin Chuyu would never believe the evil king, who is above him. In private, he would be a naive and willful person.


    Lin Chuyu breathed a sigh of relief at the bottom of his heart.


    "Lord, I believe you." Lin Chuyu looked at him with a smile.


    "I am worthy of your trust." Wei Linyuan Feng Mou light pick, and then let Ye Lan take him out.


    Lin Chuyu saw that he was still so confident, and his smile curved, but he didn''t know what story he had just flashed through.


    When Wei Linyuan went out, Lin Chuyu found that Changqing had tears in her eyes.


    "Miss Lin..." Chang Qing looked at Lin Chuyu with tears and gratitude: "you don''t know how rare it is for Wang Ye to say such words now. People in this world are full of heartless betrayers. Miss Lin, my subordinates have been following the Lord for decades. I can see that the Lord is really attentive to you. I don''t dare to expect anything else. I just hope you don''t fail my Lord. He can''t stand betrayal any more. "


    Lin Chuyu looked at Changqing and said with a smile, "don''t worry." Now that she has made up her mind, she will never have those vacillations again. Revenge she naturally want to revenge, but revenge, she may also find another way to live, Wei Linyuan, I believe you!


    Back in qingfengyuan, the sky has begun to turn white.


    Lin Chuyu was lying on the bed, thinking about his past and present life, all kinds of things before, and Wei Linyuan. Finally, he fell asleep in peace.


    After su Changxiao''s brother and sister''s affair, the Su family''s vitality has been greatly damaged. Now the whole capital knows that the once famous Su government is an empty shelf, not to mention the frequent scandals, which make the Su family''s reputation plummet. The only thing the Su family can do now is to quickly find a way to recover their reputation. The best way is to get married by marriage, or to establish the prince''s party Stand in line.


    In Songhe hall, Su Yunsong sits at the bottom of the hall absently, while Su Yunhan appears energetic and just to the state of Su: "father, now it seems that marriage is a good way. It happens that there are many girls in the family who have not yet come out of the cabinet. It''s better to take this opportunity to get to the capital."


    "In the end, the relationship between the female dependents in the clan is alienated." The Duke of Su kneaded his eyebrows and thought about it. Then he said, "I''ve thought about it. It''s better to pass Qingfang to his daughter-in-law than to take someone from his family."


    Su Yunsong didn''t have any opinions and immediately nodded in agreement.


    The Duke of the state of Su looked at him and said to him, "you also have a common son. Are you six years old?"


    Su Yunhan nodded: "now my son only has this common son, a word of" an ", but this time back to Beijing did not bring, raised in Jiangnan."


    The Duke of Su gave a cold hum. Needless to say, he knew that it must be the second lady''s ghost thought. He said in a cold voice: "I''ll get back to the capital and teach him according to the treatment of my son. I''ll ask mammy Rong to serve him personally. "


    when Su Yunsong heard that the Duke of Su was going to give the title to ER Fang, he immediately stood up to speak, but he was staring back by the Duke of Su in an instant. It was settled.


    That afternoon, Lin Chuyu heard that the second lady was ill again.


    "It''s a headache. I can''t get up in bed." Wanqing said, pursed lips straight snicker.


    "It''s a headache. I solved the problem of Dafang''s eldest son. I thought that all the benefits would fall to the second room, but I didn''t expect that they would fall to the common son whom the second lady didn''t want to see." Snow White laughs.


    Qiu Yue laughs at her: "you know a lot."


    "I''ve heard a lot about this kind of thing." Bai Xuebai is bored to sit on the stool and watch Lin Chuyu take pills. Qiuyue comes in to make tea and goes out again.


    Lin Chuyu saw them laughing, pointed to a white jade medicine bottle in Duobao Pavilion and said, "take that to the second aunt."


    "What is this?" Wan Qing knew that this was the pill she was making recently. She asked curiously.


    "Lihua Yangyan pill." Lin Chuyu said with a smile, and then looked at Bai Xue: "the rest, you send someone to send two bottles to Liang Fu to Mrs. Liang, and then take two bottles to Princess Chang Fu to sister Qin."


    When Bai Xue heard that she was going to go out, she was very happy. She immediately got up and took the pills. But before she went out, she was stopped by Lin Chuyu: "don''t worry. This letter will be sent to Chengdong pharmacy."


    The white snow remembers the person who is now placed in the medicine shop, the complexion is a bit tight, nod: "the young lady is at ease, the maidservant certainly handles."


    "Well, by the way, tell Yueting to come to the back alley tonight and wait for me. I have something to do with him. "Lin Chuyu said.


    "Yes." White snow crispy life should go out, wait for her to leave, Lin Chuyu then saw Wan Qing tiny red face.

 Chapter 123

    Seeing Wan Qing like this, Lin Chuyu asked her with a smile: "you are not young now. In another two years, it''s time to let you go out and get married."


    Wan Qing''s face turned red and said shyly, "Miss, it''s still early to get married."


    "It''s not too early to start thinking about it now. Do you have someone you like? If not, I''ll show you one. I''m sure I''ll be a down-to-earth and progressive person. How about preparing a rich dowry for you? " Lin Chuyu asked with a smile.


    Wan Qing''s face turned red. She bit her lip and looked at Lin Chuyu shyly. Then she whispered: "maidservant and Yueting As a matter of fact, I''ve been engaged for a long time, but at that time, my mother just talked about it and didn''t make a formal decision. Since my mother died, I haven''t mentioned it


    Lin Chuyu saw that she really liked Yueting, so she had to smile: "if there is a suitable opportunity, I''ll mention it for you."


    "Really?" Wan Qing gets excited. Seeing how happy she is, Lin Chuyu nods with a smile, but sighs in her heart.


    Wanqing was grateful for both thanks and salutes, and it took a long time to calm down.


    At night, Lin Chuyu went out with Bai Xue quietly.


    In the back lane, Yueting was already waiting. This time, he specially installed four lanterns in the front and back of the carriage.


    "Why are there so many lanterns?" Snow see he has not long memory, some angry.


    "I''m worried that it''s too dark at night. If Miss is a woman, it''s not good to bump into her." The month court immediately droops head respectfully way, now he has already confirmed that she is Lin Chuyu and not others.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t speak. She only looked at Yueting with cold eyes. But she remembered that Wan Qing only heard the word "Yueting" today, and then she became eager. She forbade her temper and said, "you still treat me as a childe. And I''m going on a secret trip at night. Four lanterns are too flashy. I can''t do that next time. "


    Cold and indifferent voice, so that the court busy hung his head: "small mistake, please punish the master."


    "For WAN Qing''s sake, I won''t punish you, but she likes you very much and I attach great importance to her friend. The only thing you need to understand is that if necessary, even if Wanqing likes you again, I won''t show mercy! " Lin Chuyu said coldly, and then he got into the carriage.


    Although Bai Xue was confused, she still followed. Lin Chuyu was cold all the way. When she was two alleys away from the drugstore, she got out of the carriage and sent Yueting away.


    After getting out of the carriage, Bai Xue asked her: "Miss, don''t you mean there''s something else to do tonight?"


    "Not now."


    The night was dark, but Lin Chuyu could still feel a pair of eyes staring at her in the dark.


    Lin Chuyu no longer said more, directly with Bai Xue into the alley, and around several circles, finally entered a restaurant.


    Bai Xue is also alert to the fact that someone seems to be following her, but she never thinks it''s Yueting. When she gets to the second floor of the restaurant, Lin Chuyu asks her to see it quietly, and then she finds that Yueting, who should have left long ago, is inquiring about something with the shopkeeper.


    "Miss, isn''t Yueting a lady? "Bai Xue thinks that Lin Chuyu''s enemy is only the first lady.


    Lin Chuyu hardly laughs when she hears the speech. The eldest lady is the enemy. But the eldest lady is in a state of anxiety and is still under the public relations of the Soviet Union. How can she collude with Yueting? And seeing Yueting''s actions today, he should have made up his mind to determine his identity.


    "We don''t know who''s behind him yet. Let''s go to the drugstore first." Lin Chuyu pushed open the window of the room. Outside the window was a deserted alley.


    Snow White understand, this just quietly took her to leave.


    Rouge had been waiting in the backyard of the medicine shop of Deji hall in the east of the city since the afternoon. When there was something moving at the door, she subconsciously looked into the mirror and anxiously made her hair. Then Xiaoling said with a smile, "Miss, what''s the matter with you? It''s a miss, not a childe."


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as she opened the door, Lin Chuyu heard Xiao Ling''s words.


    Xiaoling smiles to explain. Rouge says, "it''s OK." Then, afraid of Lin Chuyu''s misunderstanding, he explained, "I''m worried about the dignity of the girl. If I dress up vulgar, I''m afraid I''ll pollute the girl''s eyes."


    Lin Chuyu looks at the rouge. Now she is wearing a long blue dress, Hangzhou silk, and only light make-up on her face. It seems that she is not only out of the dust before, but also has a little bit of small jasper temperament.


    Lin Chuyu said with a smile: "how are you resting these days?"


    "It''s very good. It''s very quiet here. The guys in the drugstore are also very good. They are very polite and don''t disturb me. "Rouge said, gently smile:" said, for a long time did not experience this quiet, and no one treat me as a good woman, let alone men. "


    Lin Chuyu saw that her eyes were full of happiness. With a faint smile, she only let Bai Xue stay outside. Then she took off her veil and sat down in the position opposite the rouge.


    Rouge didn''t see Lin Chuyu''s face before, but now she''s wearing a man''s suit. She''s not delicate, but more heroic. She''s more and more admired: "the girl is really beautiful.""Rouge girl is also a first-class beauty." Lin Chuyu also does not deny, direct smile way.


    Rouge see her refreshing, carrying the heart is finally put down. In fact, she was born as a prostitute. She was ruined that day. Although she was sad, she could not survive. Now when she saw Lin Chuyu, she was even more reluctant to do such inferior work. She got up and knelt down in front of Lin Chuyu.


    Xiaoling immediately knelt down.


    Seeing this, Lin Chuyu wanted to help her up, but she only heard Rouge say: "girl, although I don''t know your real purpose to save me, and I don''t know your identity, I think it''s clear. I''ve come to the capital from all over the brothels, in order to take root in the capital, and I want to be a decent person like a girl..." At this point, Rouge''s face was red, and he was afraid of Lin Chuyu''s ridicule, and he lowered his head in embarrassment.


    Seeing this, Xiaoling immediately said, "my young lady was from an official family, but it''s a pity that her parents died when she was a child, and she was sold to brothels, so she had to start a fleshy business."


    "Well, Xiaoling, don''t say that. Don''t pollute the girl''s ears." Rouge is busy.


    Lin Chuyu looked at their master and servant, but envied their simplicity. What they wanted was to live a clean life.


    "I promised to achieve what you want, and I will do it naturally, but I have an ulterior motive to save you." Lin Chuyu looked at her with a slightly dignified face: "but I am not a kind person. I will kill people, and I will kill many people. I save you because I think you will become a good knife!"


    Rouge was a little surprised, but think about it, that day her maid killed those animals outside the city?


    "I believe girls, those who want to kill must be those who deserve it!" Rouge did not hesitate at all.


    "Aren''t you afraid? Today, I come here because I think you should calm down. I can give you one last chance. You can still choose to leave. " Lin Chuyu''s voice is cool.


    Rouge shook his head: "to tell you the truth, I don''t know how many times I''ve seen men, women, prostitutes and thieves. How can there be no one dead in GouLan yard?"


    Rouge seems to think of the past, eyes slightly red, just firmly looking at Lin Chuyu said: "I am willing to follow the girl, as long as the girl does not dislike me, I am a dirty person, I am willing to do anything for the girl!"


    Lin Chuyu looked at her eyes surging determination, the corner of her mouth is finally raised, now she is worried that there is no helper outside, Yueting is no longer her own person, and rouge, whether it is the courage and wisdom to run away, or now this no burden of loyalty, is the best!


    "Have you read the letter I asked Snow White to send before?" Lin Chuyu lifted her up.


    Rouge nodded: "yes, the girl has arranged a new identity and residence for me. I will be there tomorrow."


    "I don''t have much money in my hand now, but don''t worry about it in half a month." With that, Lin Chuyu took out the one hundred taels of silver note he had just drawn from the profit of the drugstore and gave it to Rouge: "you can have a rest before you act."


    "Don''t worry, girl. I''m not a charming lady. I can do it. And I believe that girl must have some tough things to do now, right? "Rouge can tell, otherwise Lin Chuyu won''t come so late.


    Lin Chuyu saw that her observation was stronger than that of ordinary people, and nodded with satisfaction.


    "One thing, I''m really in a hurry."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Soon, a Zhennan general will come back to Beijing..." Mentioning this Zhennan general, Lin Chuyu''s eyes couldn''t control her fierce, and her murderous spirit poured out. At the beginning, Beiyan sent troops to the state of Chu and ordered that the royal family of Chu be slaughtered on the spot. Not only that, he was also a bloodthirsty man. All he went through was innocent people who were directly killed by him with a little mistake.


    After he returned to Beijing, he humiliated Lin Chuyu and finally became Wei Zhan''s right-hand helper. It was also the most important move for Wei Zhan to step on the throne!


    So this person, Lin Chuyu must call him dead without a burial place!


    After Lin Chuyu and rouge simply explained the general of Zhennan, before she could tell her about her plan, Bai Xue hurriedly pushed the door and came in: "Miss, there are many officers and soldiers in the shop all of a sudden!"


    "Officers and men?" When Lin Chuyu went to the door, he did hear the noise in the front hall.


    Xiao Ling''s face turned white with fright. She shivered and said, "I don''t think she''s here to catch my young lady."


    Lin Chuyu frowned: "snow, you take them away tonight, I''ll go to the front yard to have a look."


    Snow White is not at ease: "but in case the person in front of unreasonable, you exposed the identity how to do?"


    "Nothing." Lin Chuyu looked around and saw the ink pen on one side. He went up and drew a brush from his eyebrows to his eyes. It looked like a black birthmark, and the candle light was dim at night. No one would look at it carefully.


    After the painting, Lin Chuyu scattered her hair, picked up two wisps of hair with her hairpin, and quickly went to the front hall. But who would be the person who would make a big noise here at this time? Isn''t Yueting able to find this place?

 Chapter 124

    Deji hall.


    The two clerks in the hall were about to cry, and the old doctor in the shop was even more shivering. Looking at the ferocious Xun Jing''s grievance, he said, "general Xun, it''s not that we don''t pay people, it''s just that we are in charge. Maybe we haven''t been here for a long time. We can''t pay people if we want to."


    Then the side door was opened.


    When Lin Chuyu came, he saw the fierce general Xun Jing.


    Seeing that it was him, Lin Chuyu stopped and looked at the room full of officers and soldiers. He was even more puzzled. It was reasonable to say that he saved his children and his wife. How could he be so kind as to avenge his kindness?


    Lin Chuyu thought about it in his heart, and then he came forward and said, "general Xun, you''ve brought people here, but something happened to your wife, so you''re going to smash my shop? "


    seeing that she came out, Xun Jing''s face softened a lot, but he still glared at the old doctor and said," you old man, you said you were not in charge of the family. How did you come out now? "


    "This..." He came out of the old doctor''s house in a daze.


    Lin Chuyu listen, Xun Jing this means to find yourself? Thinking that she wasn''t looking for rouge, she was relieved. But Xun Jing''s next sentence immediately made her heart rise to her throat.


    "I''m here to invite Dr. Yan Ci to Xun''s house." Xun Jing came over with a smile and hands on his back.


    "But what happened to Madame? Now it''s late... "


    "No, madam, but another noble man, don''t worry. I''ll give you a hundred liang of consultation money. If it''s cured, there will be more or less." When Xun Jing finished, he waved his big hand, and immediately someone came with a plate of shining silver.


    Lin Chuyu has a headache and goes out to see a doctor at night. Not to mention that she''s a woman, if she goes back late, the people in Su''s house will find out that it''s trouble again.


    "General Xun, since the noble man in the mansion is ill, you should ask the imperial doctor." Lin Chuyu wanted to decline.


    But Xun Jing said with a smile: "the doctor can''t see this disease." With that, he said to the outside directly, "is the carriage ready?"


    "General, it''s ready." There was an immediate response.


    Xun Jing then looked at her: "doctor Yan Ci, please. Don''t worry. After seeing a doctor, the general will send someone to send you back immediately. "


    Lin Chuyu saw that he was smiling. It seemed that someone was sick? But she still believes that Xun Jing is a man of integrity. Now this posture seems to have come several times. I''m afraid I can''t escape this disaster today.


    Lin Chuyu sighed helplessly at the bottom of his heart. After he was sure that he couldn''t get away, he went out with him obediently.


    Lin Chuyu rode alone in a carriage. In order to avoid suspicion, Xun Jing drove his horse in front of him. When he arrived at Xun''s house, he directly carried Lin Chuyu to the house with a sedan chair.


    The Xunzi family ranks first among the four families in the capital. Naturally, the house is very rich. The red lanterns in the corridor at night are beautiful. But Lin Chuyu doesn''t want to enjoy the night scenery until the sedan chair stops.


    "Are you coming?"


    Someone outside asked anxiously.


    "Here we are. What''s the hurry?" Xun Jing said with ease, then lifted the curtain.


    "Dr. Yan Ci, take off the weft hat. This is the mansion in the end." Xun Jingdao, in fact, was a little curious about what kind of face was under the weft.


    Lin Chuyu hesitated. Xun Jing saw that she didn''t want to, but he didn''t force her to: "it''s just my second brother''s yard, and there are no elders. You can''t pick it if you don''t want to." With that, he asked someone to lead Lin Chuyu into the room.


    Just into the room, a faint fragrance came. It was a nice smell of orchid, but it was so light that if you didn''t smell it carefully, you could hardly notice it.


    Go inside, first two rows of thick bookshelves and hanging a lot of calligraphy and painting slightly messy desk, and then go inside, is the rest room.


    There was only one candle burning in the room. It was so dark that people couldn''t really see it.


    "Girl, please feel my son''s pulse." Whispered the maid.


    Lin Chuyu went forward and saw that the man lying on the bed was Jing Zhaoyin Xunyang!


    Thinking of Xunyang''s serious and serious appearance, and seeing that he is now weak in bed and suffering from closed eyes, Lin Chuyu Chuyu can''t help but chup her lips and smile. Unexpectedly, the selfless Xunyang also fell ill.


    "Get some cold water and get some clean towels." After Lin Chuyu felt the pulse, he determined that it was the wind cold, but Xun was a little serious. Was it because he jumped into the cold water of the lake to save himself before in the Runan palace?


    Lin Chuyu felt guilty when she thought of this, and soon wrote a prescription.


    After prescribing the medicine and applying a cold towel on Xunyang, xunying was ready to leave. Unexpectedly, xunying said, "doctor Yan, my second brother is really OK?"


    Lin Chuyu looked at him and said patiently, "it''s just common cold. After drinking the medicine, I''ll have a good sleep tonight. Maybe tomorrow will be fine."


    "Seriously?" Xun Jing couldn''t find an excuse to keep her.


    Lin Chuyu nodded, and very obvious performance appeared in the mind about to leave.


    When they were talking, no one noticed that Xun Yang was awake now, but he felt dizzy. What he heard and saw was unreal. For example, he felt that the voice he heard was clearly Lin Chuyu''s, but the elder brother called her doctor Yan CI again and again."Lin Chuyu..." Xunyang tried to cry, but his throat was hoarse and his words were not clear.


    Xun Jing didn''t notice what he was shouting, but Lin Chuyu was so alert. Even though he was shouting vaguely, she also heard it clearly. She immediately said to Xun Jing, "general Xun, I still have patients in my family to take care of. Lord Xun is OK. Can I go now?"


    Seeing that she was so resolute, Xun Jing couldn''t find an excuse to force her to stay for a while, so he had to nod his head and send someone to send her away.


    When Lin Chuyu left, Xun Yang''s eyes still fell on her, but his head was so dizzy that he could only watch her back go away. When her cool fingers just fell on his wrist, he felt that his heart, which had been silent for so many years, seemed to move slightly.


    He thought, it''s just because he''s sick.


    When Lin Chuyu was sent back to the drugstore, the guys in the drugstore were relieved: "it''s good that the master comes back. We thought general Xun wanted to rob people."


    "That''s right. General Xun is really overbearing and unreasonable."


    Guys, as you said, Lin Chuyu asked, "how many times has he been here?"


    "This is the third time." The guys embarrassed her: "we wanted to inform the head of the family, but we didn''t know where the head of the family lived, so..."


    "If you have anything to do in the future, hang a red scarf at the door and I will come." Lin Chuyu thought about it. At that time, she didn''t think about it, so she said with a smile.


    As soon as the guys heard this, they nodded and told her about the shop. Although the business is not very good, because of Mrs. Xun''s reputation of giving birth to twins here before, many more women come here to buy Contraceptives, which can be regarded as a small profit. But the tens and hundreds of silver is not what Lin Chuyu thought. What she wants to earn is big money!


    "After a while, I''ll give you a prescription." Lin Chuyu looked at the sad guys and said with a smile. Now she wants to try the Lihua Yangyan pill. If it works, a lot of silver will come to her pocket.


    Listen, guys, naturally happy. Lin Chuyu looks at the old doctor Bai who has been in charge of the pharmacy for a long time. He comes forward and says a few words, and then Bai Xue comes back.


    "Miss, it''s getting late. Let''s go back early." On the way to send Rouge away, Bai Xue almost lost her soul when she heard that Lin Chuyu was taken away by Xun Jing. After she sent Rouge away, she ran back nonstop. Seeing that Lin Chuyu was not hurt at the moment, she was finally relieved.


    Lin Chuyu also felt that it was not suitable to stay for a long time, so he followed.


    When she left, the guys in the drugstore gathered around to guess her identity.


    "I think it must be the wife of some family. Her husband died long ago. She didn''t have a way to cure people and earn money." Face covered with freckles of the man three seven said with a smile.


    Looking at the clever bupleurum, he nodded, pinched his chin and pretended to be deep: "although I look at the young lady in charge, I''m sure she''s not a lady who hasn''t been in the cabinet. Who''s allowed the girl who hasn''t been in the cabinet to show up like this? And how can it be until it''s delivered? "


    "That''s it." Panax notoginseng quickly agreed. Only doctor Bai, who seemed to be dozing all the time, didn''t say a word. He just looked at the direction Lin Chuyu left and fell into deep thinking.


    After a few days of silence, people of all sizes in Su''s house did not dare to make any noise until Liang Jing''s birthday party came.


    The Liang family didn''t plan to run for a common woman, so when Lin Chuyu came, the Liang family was as quiet as usual. The only difference was that Mrs. Liang "happened" to have many sisters today.


    In the picturesque courtyard, Lin Chuyu was invited by Mrs. Liang to salute some of the best ladies in the capital. These ladies were also very witty and didn''t mention anything about the Su family.


    "Miss Lin, this is the wife of Han Yushi." Mrs. Liang smiles and introduces a middle-aged woman with a tired face.


    At the end of the introduction, the other ladies quietly winked darkly. Mrs. Han seemed to know, but she just sat quietly without any response.


    Lin Chuyu immediately saluted. Han Fu looked at her skin and said, "you are Miss Lin. I''ve heard your name before."


    It''s not polite to say this. Lin Chuyu came to the capital, but his good name didn''t spread. There were a lot of bad names.


    Mrs. Liang said awkwardly, "I told Mrs. Han that you are good at medicine."


    Lin Chuyu only thought that Mrs. Han meant it, and said with a smile, "it''s Mrs. Liang who praised it falsely."


    "Is the pear flower beauty nourishing pill really made by you?" Mrs. Han didn''t go down the steps given by Mrs. Liang.


    Although the other ladies felt that she was not polite, they all raised their ears. In the past half a month, Mrs. Liang''s skin has been getting better and better, and her radiant appearance is obvious to all.


    Mrs. Liang looked at Lin Chuyu with a smile. Lin Chuyu knew that Mrs. Liang had made the advertisement for herself. She also said with a smile, "it''s from the people''s daughter."


    "Could you give me that prescription? Or I can pay for it. You can tell me how much it is. " Mrs. Han is not polite.Mrs. Liang was so embarrassed that she didn''t know what to say. The Han family was not to be underestimated. The censor of Han had a sharp mouth. He was fighting with countless people in the court. I don''t know how many people were afraid of his golden mouth.


    "Chu Yu, look..." Mrs. Liang wanted to ease up, but Lin Chuyu was not angry at all. She still had a faint smile: "if Fang Zi wants to be a lady, she can write to her now. But... "


    "But what? Are you afraid I won''t give you money, or are you embarrassed to ask for it? If you say it straight away, you will not be missing even if you have 8000 yuan. " Mrs. Han looked at her coldly, and the handkerchief in her hand was all mixed up. It seemed that she was going to win!

 Chapter 125

    Listening to the humiliating words of Mrs. Han, the ladies beside all shook their heads. Lin Chuyu only laughed: "women of the people don''t have to worry about food and clothing now, they don''t need silver. As for this prescription, it''s simple to say, but it''s difficult to control the dosage. If you''re not familiar with it, I''m afraid it''s difficult to mix it properly. If the prescription is a little wrong, it will be ineffective in light, but it will only make black spots grow on the face in heavy


    "So serious?" Immediately someone on one side couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Chuyu nodded and looked at Mrs. Liang. Mrs. Liang understood and immediately passed on her pen and ink. However, Mrs. Han''s straight back softened after seeing this. She turned her face like a ball of gas, and her eyes were full of tears.


    "If Mrs. Han doesn''t mind, she will do some more later and send them to Han''s house." Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    Mrs. Han''s face moved slightly. She seemed to feel guilty for the villain''s heart. She only bit her teeth and looked at her and said, "how long will it take to do it well?"


    "Don''t worry, madam. I''ll go back and work hard. I can make a bottle in ten days." Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    "Ten days to make a bottle?" The ladies on one side immediately began to talk. If so, when can they get this bottle or two?


    As soon as Mrs. liang thought that the pill was so hard, she thought that Lin Chuyu did not hesitate to send two bottles of it. She treated her differently.


    "Do you know anyone else who can do it? You are a young lady. How can you do this all day long? " Mrs. Liang said with concern.


    Everyone looked forward to it. Lin Chuyu saw that the goal had been achieved. Then he said, "it''s not without it, but this doctor doesn''t see many outsiders, and I don''t know whether she is willing to do it or not, and this prescription was given to me by her."


    "Who is this doctor?"


    "It''s Deji hall in the east of the city. There''s a doctor named Yan CI in it." Lin Chuyu''s face did not change and his heart did not jump.


    With that, everyone began to talk about the doctor until a soft voice came.


    "Mother, brother Xiaojing asked me to ask you if you have finished talking to sister Lin."


    Words fall, a little girl wearing a pink skirt came in with a smile, eyes black and bright, small face round doodle, Sha is lovely. This is Liang Jingyao''s daughter, Liang min, the ninth lady of the Liang family, who personally hosted her birthday party.


    Mrs. Liang also liked this sensible and obedient concubine. She was more than happy to play a kind and loving mother in front of an outsider. Hearing the words, she said with a kind smile, "after asking, your sister Lin is here. Take her to play."


    "Thank you, mother." Liang min politely raised his head, looked at Lin Chuyu eagerly, and said with a smile, "sister Lin, let''s go."


    Lin Chuyu also knows that it''s time to leave, but it''s Han Yushi. This person is of great use to her. Now, with such a good opportunity as Mrs. Han, she must grasp it.


    When she comes out with Liang min, Bai Xue is still worried about the propriety of Mrs. Han just now. However, in view of Liang min''s presence, it''s not easy for her to attack. When she gets to the garden, Liang Jing asks, she can''t help but say: "that Mrs. Han really doesn''t understand the etiquette, she actually says such insulting words!"


    "All right, snow white." Lin Chuyu immediately stops her. In fact, she is not angry with Mrs. Han. First, Mrs. Han is useful to her. Second, she knows what Mrs. Han is going through now. Han Yushi seems to be a gentleman, but he favors concubines very much. Although he doesn''t keep an outside room, who is willing to share his husband and watch him favor concubines?


    But before Lin Chuyu said anything more, he listened to Liang Jing and said with a smile: "Mrs. Han has something wrong recently. She is not like this. You don''t mind."


    With that, Liang Jingcai looked at Lin Chuyu. She was dressed in a snow-green dress and her hair was all tied behind her head. She looked very delicate and happy. "Chuyu, there is a very strange flower recently. I''ll take you to see it."


    "Brother Xiaojing is partial. Why should he take sister Lin and ignore Minmin?" Liang min snorted, and then he held Lin Chuyu''s hand tightly: "sister Lin, you play with Min Min and ignore brother Xiaojing."


    Lin Chuyu looks at Minmin, who is only six years old, and is about to answer her with a smile. A cold sarcasm suddenly comes.


    "Minmin, don''t even be cheated by her. She is very bewitching."


    Liang min heard her voice, immediately scared to hide behind Lin Chuyu.


    Liang Jing''s face is not good-looking: "Minmin is still young. What are you talking about?"


    "I''m talking nonsense!" The ninth princess was very angry: "cousin, you can''t be taken away by this fox spirit. She''s not a good person. I advise you..."


    "Shut up Liang Jinghei scolded.


    The ladies who came with Princess nine were scared. Who didn''t know that Liang Jing had the best temper? He didn''t get angry when he was joking. He loved his sisters very much. This meeting yelled at Princess nine.


    Nine princess also feel no face, not wait for Liang Jing reaction, a slap on the face of Lin Chuyu pulled down, but did not expect Lin Chuyu reaction will be so fast, her slap has not come down, Lin Chuyu has stepped back.


    Nine princess''s palm fluttered empty, the whole person all staggered for a while, the heavy hair crown on the head all because of this and crooked.Lin Chuyu is also helpless to see her face blush with embarrassment. If you want to say that you are not willing to be slapped by her, it is clear that they have no hatred


    "Princess nine, daughter of the people "


    " well, Lin Chuyu, I can see that you are more and more a character! " Nine princess lost face, immediately pointed to Lin Chuyu to shout.


    Then a lady in blue on the side of Princess nine saw this and immediately took Princess nine and said, "princess, don''t be angry. Didn''t you say that you came here specially to greet Mrs. Liang today?" With that, the lady in blue also looked at Lin Chuyu and Liang Jing, and said euphemistically, "Mr. Liang, Miss Lin, the ninth princess is a little impatient and harmless."


    Lin Chuyu understood and immediately went forward to curtsey: "it''s the people''s daughter who is reckless. Please forgive me."


    Liang Jinghei''s face didn''t say a word. The ninth princess wanted to continue to make trouble, but she was held by the young lady in blue. And the young lady in blue whispered something in her ear. Then the ninth princess''s face eased down. She snorted to Lin Chuyu and said, "today I''ll see for the sake of Ilan. Please forgive me."


    Liang Jing frowned, what else to say, nine Princess seems to be afraid of his reprimand, only hard bite teeth, turned to take people away.


    After she left, the young lady named Yilan turned around and said to Lin Chuyu with a smile, "Miss Lin, please don''t mind. There are so many people around the ninth princess that it''s hard to avoid listening to what someone has said."


    Liang Jing knew her and seemed to have a good relationship with her. Seeing the ninth Princess go far away, he said, "Ilan, you don''t have much to do with her. You are soft tempered. She is lawless. You don''t know how much to suffer with her."


    "Thank you for your concern." Liu Yilan immediately blushed and lowered her eyes.


    Lin Chuyu looked at her for a long time, and finally remembered who she was. However, in previous lives, they did not have much communication, only heard that the third young lady of Liu Shilang''s family died early, although she was born directly, and her stepmother was mean, and her stepsister was vicious. However, this young lady Liu was not affected, but more and more aware of propriety and rules, which was the step of many young masters in the capital People who break the threshold and want to marry.


    Now looking at Liu Yilan, it''s really lovely to see her bright eyes, white teeth, curved eyebrows and apricot eyes, but Such and soft temperament, can you really get along with such a person as Princess nine? And just look at the appearance, this Miss Liu seems to be very able to grasp the nine Princess mind.


    "Miss Lin, let''s go for a walk in the garden. It happens that I''m not feeling well recently. If I can, I don''t know if I can ask you to feel my pulse as well." Liu Yilan came near, apricot eyes bright, but there is a trace of timidity.


    Lin Chuyu saw that she wanted to say something to herself. She nodded naturally, but she was still on guard. She said with a smile, "there is a pavilion in front of you. Go and sit there."


    Liu Yilan is very grateful, and shyly looks back at Liang Jing and says, "Mr. Liang, can you take Minmin to play elsewhere first?"


    Liang Jing thought that she was shy of illness, so he naturally said, "I''ll wait here. You can go."


    Liu Yilan is surprised. Is he worried about Lin Chuyu?


    Think of here, Liu Yilan smile: "that''s good." Then he invited Lin Chuyu to the pavilion.


    To the pavilion, Liu Yilan looked at snow, smile: "can you please bring us some tea."


    Snow looked at Lin Chuyu hesitantly, Lin Chuyu nodded slightly, she just left.


    "Miss Liu has something to say to me." Lin Chuyu smiles and comes to the point.


    "Miss Lin is intelligent. Please forgive me for my rudeness and stupidity." Liu Yilan looked at her and picked up the words.


    "Miss Liu, please take a seat. If you have anything to say, I would like to thank Miss Liu for leaving today." Lin Chuyu got up to return the gift. Liu Yilan just stepped forward and said: "now Miss Lin is not young. I heard that she is going to the hairpin ceremony soon, so it''s time to talk about the wedding, isn''t it?"


    "Maybe." When Lin Chuyu saw that she mentioned marriage, she would come over. Is Miss Liu''s lover Liang Jing? But she remembers that the man Liu Yilan married in her previous life was not Liang Jing


    "To tell you the truth, Mr. Liang is actually my benefactor." Liu Yilan mentioned Liang Jinglai, and her eyes softened: "a few years ago, I was almost taken away by gangsters. At that time, if it wasn''t for Mr. Liang''s help, I would have turned into a ghost."


    Lin Chuyu understood and laughed: "I understand. Miss Liu is interested in Mr. Liang."


    Liu Yilan saw that she was so straightforward and her face turned red, but she didn''t deny it. Instead, she looked at her nervously and said, "but I can see that Mr. Liang treats Miss Lin differently from others..."


    "We are just friends. We are now, and we will be. Nothing will change." Lin Chuyu said with a smile: "and Mr. Liang''s temperament is jumping off. I prefer to be more stable."


    Liu Yilan saw that she said so, and her heart fell back to her stomach. She pulled her hand with a smile and said: "thank you."


    As soon as Lin Chuyu thought that she might be a good girl, she listened to her plea: "but Mr. Liang is simple in character. I believe Miss Lin has no other mind. But if Miss Lin has been so close to him, I don''t think he would understand Miss Lin''s mind. And I heard that Mr. Liang made a lot of preparations to welcome Miss Lin to his house today... "Lin Chuyu listens to these words, the heart instantly rises a ray of cool idea, dare feeling this girl is driving herself away.

 Chapter 126

    "Miss Lin, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. I''m just worried about your misunderstanding. Besides, Miss Lin is not with his royal highness King Yu So, I think if you can, Miss Lin would better keep a distance from Mr. Liang. " Liu Yilan said with an apologetic face, but Lin Chuyu didn''t have any thoughts of entanglement and attachment.


    Lin Chuyu looked at her faintly, but she still had a smile on her face: "it''s late, I think it''s time for me to leave."


    Thank you, Miss Lin Liu Yilan immediately came to take her hand. Lin Chuyu just brushed her hand with a faint smile, pretended to avoid her inadvertently, turned and walked towards Liang Jing who had been looking at here.


    Liang Jing saw her coming out and immediately welcomed her happily: "Chuyu, is there nothing wrong with Ilan?"


    "Miss Liu is not in any serious trouble. But I suddenly think that Su Fu still has something to deal with. I''m afraid I can''t stay long today. " Lin Chuyu is not a troublemaker. Naturally, he won''t have a problem with Liu Yilan, a man who can''t make it.


    When Liang Jing saw that she was about to go home, he immediately said, "but the birthday party just started."


    "Yes, sister Lin, you don''t like Minmin, so you are in a hurry to leave? "Liang min blinked and looked at her pitifully.


    Lin Chuyu rubbed her head with a smile. As soon as she was about to open her mouth, Liu Yilan ran over with red eyes and choked: "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. It''s because I said something I shouldn''t say that Miss Lin was in a hurry to leave."


    With that, Liu Yilan immediately turned around and looked at Lin Chuyu humbly and cowardly, choking: "Miss Lin, I''m sorry, my words just now are unintentional. Even if you are angry with me, you can''t live up to the wishes of Mr. Liang and Minmin."


    Lin Chuyu saw that she suddenly came out to say these inexplicable words, and her eyebrows slightly picked. She was not at ease, so she wanted to play such a play?


    "Yilan, what are you talking about? What did you say to Chu Yu?" When Liang Jing saw Liu Yilan crying like this, he thought he had said something serious.


    Liu Yilan bit her lip slightly and looked at Lin Chuyu apologetically: "Miss Lin, I''ll make amends for you. Don''t go. If you really don''t like me, I''ll leave now. " Said, Liu Yilan said to run forward, but did not run two steps, at the foot of a twist, people will rush to the ground down.


    Liang Jing subconsciously steps forward to pick her up in his arms, but Liu Yilan seems to be scared. Before Liang Jing lets her go, she turns around and hugs him tightly and cries out.


    Lin Chuyu was dumb.


    Liang min was also a little confused. He didn''t understand what happened. He just looked up at Lin Chuyu and said, "sister Lin, do you want to go?"


    "It''s Su Fu. I want to go back. Does Minmin like Hawthorn pills? I made some. How about I bring them back to you? " Lin Chuyu didn''t look at Liang Jinghe, who was in a dilemma. He hugged Liu Yilan tightly and asked Liang min with a smile.


    Liang min is now such a big age, is greedy, smell speech, immediately nodded with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu just smiles with her. Before Liang Jing gets up, he leaves with Bai Xue. Liang Jing wants to stop her several times, but is interrupted by Liu Yilan''s remorse, so he has to watch Lin Chuyu leave.


    On the carriage back to Su''s house, as soon as Lin Chuyu sat down, she felt a slippery, greasy, cold object around her ankle.


    "Snow white." Lin Chuyu has guessed what it is, sitting still, motioning that there is something in her ankle.


    Bai Xue, a snake catcher, squints her eyes when she catches a glimpse of her scarlet tail. Without waiting for Lin Chuyu to ask what kind of snake it is, Bai Xue grabs it. In a twinkling of an eye, the slender scarlet and reddish brown snake grabs it and catches its seven inches firmly.


    "Miss, someone must have let the snake go on purpose. It must be princess nine..."


    "All right." Lin Chuyu interrupted her, looked at the snake and said with a smile, "go back and peel it, and ask the kitchen to stew the snake soup."


    "Miss, can you swallow this breath?" Snow White is very angry.


    "What if I can''t swallow it? The tenth princess was beaten by the ninth princess, but she still couldn''t raise her eyebrows. Maybe I can compare with the tenth princess? " Lin Chuyu said faintly, but for the ninth princess, the reason why she was not angry was that she had already known her fate, so it was OK to be angry.


    Snow smell speech, had to sit on the side of the breath, the red snake tied a knot and then thrown on the side.


    Nine princess''s people followed Lin Chuyu''s carriage. They thought Lin Chuyu would jump out of the carriage because of the snake on the way. Otherwise, she would feel better if she was bitten by the snake. When they saw that Lin Chuyu''s maid Bai Xue got out of the carriage, she still dangled a bunch of red snake, which had been tied up. Then they rushed back to report the ghost.


    Nine princesses hear this words, is also a Leng: "she unexpectedly is not afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid. I heard that the eighth prince had been scared by snakes in Su''s house before. It was Lin Chuyu who threw the snakes away in person." There''s humanity on one side.


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier? If I had known, I would not have put any poisonous snakes into it. " Princess nine has no good way.


    Liu Yilan was sitting on one side now. Because she had cried, her eyes were still red and swollen. Hearing the words, she said, "Princess nine, Lin Chuyu is not an ordinary person, otherwise you will never do it right with her again.""She is not an ordinary person. Are you and I ordinary people?" The ninth princess was enraged.


    Seeing this, Liu Yilan immediately said, "but princess, after all, she is protected by her Royal Highness the king of Yu. What can you do? Let her go."


    "I know you are soft hearted, but I just can''t swallow it. And she bullied you today. You still think she is a good person and want to help her." The ninth princess''s attitude towards Liu Yilan is much better than that of others, and she seems to trust her very much.


    Looking at Princess nine''s angry appearance, Liu Yilan lowered her eyes and said in a soft voice, "I don''t blame her, and I''ve heard that since she came to the capital, Miss Lin''s servants around her are like relatives, and others beat and scold her. She''s heartbroken. I don''t think such a person will be too bad."


    Hearing this, the ninth Princess immediately called her maids and asked, "is there a maid named Wanqing around Lin Chuyu who was once served by Princess Runan?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, you should write to Su Yiyi in the government of the state of Su immediately, saying that I''m bored and want to invite her to play. But I''m not familiar with the road in the capital. It''s said that Wanqing used to be served by Princess Runan. If you bring her here, I believe this evening will be very interesting. "The ninth princess gave a cold smile, and the dagger in her hand was even colder, which made all the ladies on the scene stand upright. Only Liu Yilan was smiling, hiding the emotion of her eyes.


    When Su Yiyi received the invitation from the ninth princess, she was still in a daze by the warm couch. As soon as the news came, she immediately asked someone to change clothes and make up for her.


    Caier put her hair in a bun and said strangely, "but why does Princess nine want you to take Wanqing?"


    "It must be Lin Chuyu who has offended the ninth princess. The ninth princess will vent her anger on Lin Chuyu''s maid. But to tell you the truth, the girls around her are really annoying. It''s better to deal with them, especially the snow white! "Su Yiyi is not willing to finish, just as the second lady comes.


    The second lady had a headache for several days because of her concubine. Now she just wants to push Su Yiyi out and find a noble son-in-law, so that she doesn''t have to be afraid of being pinched by Su Guogong any more!


    "Yiyi, how''s it going?" When the second lady knew that the ninth princess had specially invited Su Yiyi, she felt very proud and looked much better.


    "The daughter is to pack up, but wan Qing how to do, nine princesses name to want her to follow. "Su Yi said as if in distress.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a maid. I''ve arranged it for you." Thinking of Wan Qing who had been knocked unconscious and sent to the carriage quietly, the second lady sat down on one side with a proud smile.


    Su Yiyi was very happy when he heard the speech, but he also felt strange: "my mother used to treat Lin Chuyu very well. Now how do you do it?"


    "The last time she used me to save aunt Zhao, she should have thought of today." When it comes to sweet potato, the second lady has a stomach full of anger. She thought she had picked up a bargain, but she didn''t expect that she swore that she had seen white snow. When she turned to confront sweet potato, she said she hadn''t seen white snow, which made Su Yunhan feel disappointed. Then she agreed to take her son to Beijing.


    Lin Chuyu was so used, where is the second lady willing to swallow this tone?


    Su Yiyi immediately nestled up to the second lady and said, "I just said that Lin Chuyu is a schemer. It''s better for her mother to make plans as early as possible."


    "Now I''m going to let her marry in Tangjiang." The second lady snorted.


    Su Yiyi said hurriedly: "the money behind her is not needed by her mother?"


    "If she becomes a concubine and goes into our Jiang''s house, doesn''t she have to hand in the silver?" The second lady looked at cai''er on one side of her eyes and felt that she had said too much. She touched Su Yiyi''s face with a smile and said, "my dear daughter, my mother depends on you. You should be more aggressive."


    "Don''t worry, my mother. When my daughter becomes a princess, I don''t think anyone else in this house dares to say a word to you, even my grandfather!"


    Su Yiyi a few words, coax two madams very happy, when waiting for Su Yiyi to leave, the two madams and his collection of the most precious set of Diancui head to her, this happily back to his yard.


    Qingfengyuan.


    They don''t know that Wan Qing has been knocked unconscious and taken away. They only know that it''s the people from the warehouse who come and ask Wan Qing to help check the things in Qingfeng courtyard.


    When Wan Qing didn''t come back after dinner, Lin Chuyu finally became suspicious.


    "Who''s the one calling Wanqing today?" Lin Chuyu asked Qiuyue.


    "It''s mother Zhang from the warehouse." Qiuyue said busily, and then, as if thinking of something, added: "when the mother came, she seemed to be a little nervous. The maid saw that she kept wiping the sweat on her palm, and she didn''t know if she was ill."


    Lin Chuyu knew that it was wrong. Mother Zhang was the second lady''s person, and she was so nervous that she must be thinking about something.

 Chapter 127

    "Bai Xue, go to the warehouse to find mother Zhang immediately. If she can''t find it, go to the back room and ask her where Wan Qing is. If she says she doesn''t know, tie her to me directly!" Lin Chuyu said in a cold voice.


    Snow did not dare to delay, put down the mouth of pastry and quickly ran out.


    Qiuyue saw that Lin Chuyu was so nervous and worried: "Miss, is something wrong with Wanqing?"


    "Did the ninth Princess invite Su Yiyi out today?"


    "Yes, and miss eight''s carriage left half an hour ago." Autumn Moon nervous way.


    Lin Chuyu''s heart was also raised. In her eyes, these maids were closer friends than Su''s so-called relatives, and Wanqing believed in herself so much that she couldn''t let her have an accident because of herself!


    Lin Chuyu doesn''t want to do anything now, waiting anxiously until a little while later, mother Zhang in the warehouse is carrying a blackened panda eye and is brought by snow white.


    Mother Zhang has obviously resisted, and there are several scratch marks on the back of snow''s hand.


    But Bai Xue just brought people to the yard, and a girl in the yard was about to go out of the yard.


    "Stop her!" Lin Chuyu gave a cold voice.


    White snow understanding, quickly step forward, a foot will be going to inform the maid to kick down on the ground, and closed the door of the yard.


    Looking at this posture, mother Zhang''s face turned white: "Miss Biao, what are you doing? I''ve made no mistakes. You can''t do anything to me..."


    "One of the glazed jade lamps I put in the warehouse is missing. I think you stole it." Lin Chuyu stares at her coldly.


    Qiuyue knowingly closes the door and stands at the door to prevent eavesdropping.


    Mother Zhang caught a glimpse of the glazed jade lamp on one side of the desk and said bitterly, "Miss Biao, your glazed lamp..."


    "PATA..."


    Lin Chuyu raised her hand, and the glazed jade lamp fell to the ground and smashed.


    Mother Zhang was frightened. The lamp was given by the palace. Now she threw it away. It''s a crime of disrespect!


    "If you don''t want to go out and chop off your head, tell me immediately where Wan Qing is!" Lin Chuyu asked in a cold voice.


    "Miss Biao, Wanqing, she can go wherever she wants..."


    "No tears, no coffin! "Lin Chuyu took out the silver needle and stabbed it directly at the acupoint under her eyes. Mother Zhang immediately covered her eyes and screamed," I can''t see, I can''t see anything... "


    "If your eyes are useless, I can dig them out for you! By the way, your little grandson is three years old, too. This is the only one in your family... "


    Listening to Lin Chuyu''s threats, mother Zhang immediately knocked her head on the ground and cried out, "it''s the second lady who ordered the maid to do this. The maid didn''t go to see where she was taken. Miss Biao, please forgive the maid..."


    "Taken away..." Lin Chuyu''s heart thumped for a moment. Was Wan Qing taken to the ninth princess by Su Yiyi? But what does Princess nine want Wanqing to do? Take her out?


    "Miss, the second lady is here. She says she can''t sleep at night and wants to talk to you. "Snow White is outside.


    Lin Chuyu''s palm is slightly tight. It seems that the second lady intended to do it.


    She pulled out the silver needle under her mother''s eyes and pressed it at the acupoint on her forehead. Mother Zhang became hoarse and fainted.


    Seeing this, Qiuyue immediately said, "I''ll hide her."


    "Well." Lin Chuyu listened to the voice of the second lady outside, and her mind began to turn quickly. She must find a way to save Wan Qing as soon as possible, but who can help? It seems that Liang Jing is the only person she knows who can suppress the ninth princess.


    "What''s the matter? It''s noisy, but you servants are disobedient again, which makes Miss Biao angry?" The second lady said, looking at the snow road coldly.


    Bai Xue is a little nervous and stands at the door of the room. The second lady knows that mother Zhang must be inside. She says to Bai Xue coldly, "what are you doing here? Are you afraid that I will find your master is doing something bad? "


    " maidservant... "


    "How dare you stop the way of the second lady? I''m afraid it''s lawless. Come on, let''s put it down!" Without waiting for Bai Xue to explain, Dou Er yells. When Deng Bai Xue is dragged away, Dou Er immediately wants to massage the door, but she tries hard, and the door is pulled away from inside.


    Lin Chuyu was dressed in plain white, and her hair bun had been put down. It seemed that she had been woken up after sleeping.


    "Why did the second aunt come so late?" Lin Chuyu looked at the second lady, then looked at the fierce Dou''er, and said with a smile, "what''s the matter, but what''s wrong with my maid, which makes sister Dou''er so angry? If so, I will spare them. "


    Bean son see Lin Chuyu unexpectedly calm with what thing son also didn''t happen the same, embarrassed withdraw hand, toward two madams to see.


    The second lady didn''t expect such a scene. She looked into the room, but she didn''t see mother Zhang.


    "It''s nothing else. I heard that mother Zhang in the warehouse had been brought. I''m worried that you''ve lost something. I just can''t sleep, so I came to have a look." The second lady also showed a friendly smile.Lin Chuyu said with a smile: "it''s just a misunderstanding. Mother Zhang has already gone back, but she worries her second aunt. Can''t she sleep now? It happens that I have tranquilizer incense here. I just used some of it myself, and my second aunt can take some back with me." Lin Chuyu said, then called Qiuyue and took Anshen incense.


    The second lady was unprepared. She felt that the fragrance overflowed when the packet of spices came. She felt sleepy when she was very energetic.


    "What''s the matter with you, madam?" Dou''er helps her.


    The second lady shook her feet for a moment, then helped her forehead and frowned at Lin Chuyu: "is this really soothing fragrance?"


    "Naturally." Lin Chuyu said with a smile, Qiuyue put the spices into Douer''s hand, Douer smelled the fragrance, the whole person also felt tired, and his eyelids were heavy.


    "What are you doing? I don''t see that my second aunt is sleepy. Send her back to have a rest." Lin Chuyu immediately said to the girls behind the second lady.


    How dare people delay? No matter what the second lady thought, they immediately went back with the second lady.


    When the second lady was sent away, Bai Xue immediately worried and looked at Lin Chuyu: "Miss, sister Wanqing, she..."


    "Qiuyue, you immediately find a way to send a letter to Mr. Liang and tell him about Wanqing. Snow white, let''s get out of the house immediately. I think I know where they are! " If it''s true that the second lady and the ninth princess are playing tricks, the person must have been taken to the ninth princess by Su Yiyi. The ninth princess''s favorite places in the capital are just a few places.


    Lin Chuyu said with some ruthlessness, and immediately locked the yard and took them to the city.


    At the moment, there is a busy restaurant on the second floor in the city.


    Cao Jun has rarely appeared since Su Changxiao''s accident last time. If it wasn''t for Princess nine''s invitation to him today.


    There is a father who is not right in Shangliang. Cao Jun will not be right in xialiang. When he sees Princess Jiu and Su Yiyi, his eyes begin to wander on them.


    Su Yi likes the feeling that men are looking at her, only princess nine snorts: "if you look again, I will blind you."


    "yes, it is, do not dare to see in the next. The nine princesses are so noble that they dare not sully at the bottom." Cao Jun immediately flatters the ninth princess with a smile.


    Princess nine''s biological mother, Princess Liang, has always had a good relationship with the queen, so Princess nine can play with Cao Jun of the same age. However, Princess nine has a fierce temperament, but Cao Jun has been following her as a pug.


    The ninth princess only glanced at him coldly, then raised her mouth with a smile, drank a drink, and said, "I call you today, but I want to do you a good job."


    "Beautiful? Is it princess that you are willing to marry me? "Cao Jun is very happy.


    "You deserve it, too?" Nine Princess disdain of the cup hit him in the face, Cao Jun but more excited, flattering smile: "as long as the princess is willing, let me be a dog at the foot of the princess." With that, she knelt on the side of Princess nine and began to caress her ankles, but was kicked to the ground by Princess nine.


    "Well, don''t disgust me here. I''m calling you here to help me with my work." With that, the ninth Princess waved her hand, and a woman''s cry for help came from her head.


    Cao Jun quickly got up and looked inside. When he saw Wanqing''s pretty face, he laughed: "which girl is this? I''ve offended Princess nine. I can''t make her feel better "


    " she can''t be made better. " Nine princesses sneer to finish saying, draw out the waist don''t wear of whip, get up to walk in.


    Wan Qing''s hands and feet were tied, and his clothes had been torn open by the whiplash, covered with blood. His pretty face was so pale that it was almost bloodless. But she was not afraid of the pain. She was only afraid of destroying her innocence. She wants to marry Yueting and be her daughter-in-law. She doesn''t want to be an unclean woman.


    "Have you made it clear, yes or no?" The ninth princess came forward and sneered: "as long as you promise to testify, Lin Chuyu is ready to rebel, I will forgive you, if not..."


    Wan Qing bit her teeth and glared at her. She couldn''t betray her!


    Nine princesses don''t like this stubborn eyes, see Wan Qing dares to look at oneself like this, come forward to then pull her hair to fiercely bump her head back.


    I almost heard Yisu jump.


    "I''ll give you one last chance!" Princess nine tears off Wanqing''s clothes, and the cool air falls on her skin. Wanqing is so scared that the whole person curls up together. But Princess nine doesn''t stop. Instead, she lets people step on her hands and feet, exposing her to people, without any dignity.


    Wan Qing just felt as if she was going to be crazy. Cao Jun''s undisguised eyes and other people''s teasing made her want to die now.


    "Princess nine, please let me go..." Wanqing humbly wanted to beg for mercy, but the ninth princess only raised her foot more coldly and kicked away her last fig leaf. Then she sarcastically said, "I feel sick when I look at you. How about it? You promise me now, I''ll tell them all to go out, otherwise..."


    Wanqing cry hoarse, want to beg Su Yiyi to save her, but Su Yiyi just turned his eyes to pretend not to see.Cao Jun had seen many such scenes in his uncle''s mansion. He only looked at Princess nine with interest and said, "princess, if a woman is spoiled by a man, she will know that she is submissive. Don''t worry. I''ll make sure that she will obey you in a moment."


    The ninth princess looked at Cao Jun, who was full of confidence. She only gave a cold smile. As soon as she was about to say something, she heard that Liang Jing was coming.

 Chapter 128

    "How did my cousin come? Do you know what happened here?" When it comes to Liang Jing, the ninth princess is a little scared.


    "But how can Mr. Liang know what happened here? I''m afraid Lin Chuyu doesn''t even know about it. Besides, Wanqing is just a maid. Even if she knows, it''s my master who wants to punish her. It has nothing to do with Princess nine." Su Yiyi immediately flattered him.


    Nine princesses see her so sensible, satisfied smile way: "return to the palace to hold a Palace Banquet again, I certainly invite you to come over."


    Su Yiyi saw that the goal had been achieved, and he immediately saluted happily. Then he went out to see Liang Jing with her.


    Wan Qing saw that Su Yiyi left him and cried out in despair: "Miss eight, please help me..."


    "Help? Isn''t it a good woman to be a master? " Cao Jun motioned to the others to step down first, then stepped on WAN Qing''s face with a smile and said, "my Lord is the only son of my uncle''s house. There are thousands of women who want to climb on my bed. How can you, a cheap girl, dare to despise me?"


    "Please forgive me, I dare not look down upon you..." Wan Qing humbly crouched together, pleading, trembling all over, the body''s injury does not seem to feel pain.


    Cao Jun began to take off his clothes with a smile, and said with helplessness: "it''s impossible to forgive you, so please come and serve me..."


    With that, he pounced directly on WAN Qing, but wan Qing was so scared that he stretched out his hand and scratched his face.


    Cao Jun ran away in pain. Wan Qing, with red eyes and trembling, wanted to run outside the door, but Cao Jun kicked him to the ground.


    "Bitch, I don''t think you''re going to live long enough!" Cao Jun was caught in pain. He was so angry that he slapped Wan Qing''s face and forced her to kiss him.


    Wan Qing cried hoarse, but neither of them noticed that the window on one side had been opened quietly from the outside.


    Downstairs, Liang Jing iron green face to go up, but was nine Princess stopped.


    "Cousin, what are you doing? Do you want to check me?" Nine Princess airway.


    Liang Jing had no intention to face her Princess in front of the crowd. He said in a cold voice, "get out of my way now. If something happened to that girl, I won''t let you off lightly! "


    The ninth princess''s face stagnated with fright. Su Yiyi saw this and said, "Mr. Liang, how can you talk to the ninth Princess like this? Besides, we can''t understand what you''re talking about "


    " shut up Liang Jing scolded him impolitely. Su Yiyi''s face was stiff. He immediately said, "what''s the relationship between the people and things in Su''s mansion and you, Mr. Liang? Don''t stretch your hand too long. I don''t know. I thought you Liang family were going to bully Su''s mansion!"


    Su Yiyi''s brainless words are very effective. It seems that the four families in Beijing are harmonious, but it''s self-evident that they fight openly and secretly to compete with each other. Moreover, the most important thing among the big families is to pay attention to decent rules. Even if there is a real quarrel, it can''t be put on the table.


    As soon as Su Yi said this, the onlookers in the lobby were silent.


    Nine Princess frown, but still did not put Liang Jing past, the second floor suddenly came a man''s wail.


    In the elegant room on the second floor.


    Cao Jun was so scared that his legs softened. He kept lifting his pants and looking at the tall man with a mask in front of him, he said in horror: "who are you Do you want silver or beauty? I''ll give it to you... "


    Snow under the mask did not make a sound, only looked at the empty eyes, the whole body is injured, but also hard to drill in the corner of Wanqing, gnashing teeth!


    Snow intended to delay the next time, so that Liang Jing can smoothly come, but in the twinkling of an eye, she saw a pair of scissors on one side of the table. Looking at Cao Jun''s shameless appearance, Bai Xue has completely forgotten Lin Chuyu''s advice.


    Without waiting for Cao Jun to beg, she knocked him to the ground with one step and one punch. Then she picked up the cut disgusting object and threw it out of the window. It was only when Cao Jun screamed and the footsteps came from the corridor that she had to leave the window quickly. The whole process was only half a cup of tea.


    When Liang Jing kicks open the door, he only sees Cao Jun with bruises on his face and shivering all over.


    "What''s the matter?" Nine princess also want to break in, Liang Jing quickly stopped her, just directly over CaO Jun, see shrink in the corner, the whole person as if lost soul general Wan Qing.


    "Liang Jing, help me And my baby Baby is downstairs... " Seeing that he was coming, Cao Jun shivered and yelled. Although it hurt, he was still thinking about his baby.


    Liang Jing ignored him. He just pulled the sheet to wrap Wan Qing up. But when he met her, he saw that she was scared to bite her tongue and kill herself. He had to knock her out immediately.


    "Young master, young master!"


    Cao Jun''s boys finally come from the outside. Liang Jing immediately covers Wan Qing''s face. After carefully wrapping her up, he strides over CaO Jun and calmly goes out.


    Cao Jun just cried and called his servants to go downstairs to find his treasure for him, and the whole restaurant was in chaos.When Liang Jing left, he saw some embarrassed Princess nine standing in the corridor. She stopped slightly and looked at her coldly: "although you are a princess, there are some things you should not do in your life!"


    "Cousin, you are eccentric..."


    Princess nine wants to be coquettish as before. In the past, Liang Jing likes to play around with her most. Brother and sister are not their own, but they are better than their own. Moreover, no matter how big a mistake Princess nine made, Liang Jing always protects her. But this time, before her words are finished, Liang Jing just coldly leaves with a "take care of yourself" and leaves.


    Seeing this, Su Yiyi immediately said indignantly, "this young master Liang really doesn''t know what''s good or bad..."


    "Get out of here!" The ninth Princess hated Su Yiyi very much. After yelling and scolding, she saw Cao Jun''s little boy crying and holding a rhubarb dog back: "childe, your baby I was eaten by the dog... "


    Only when he had finished speaking, Cao Jun felt that his eyes turned and he fainted.


    In an elegant room opposite the restaurant, Lin Chuyu looks at Liang Jing and leaves with Wan Qing in her arms. She is finally relieved.


    Having successfully come back, Bai Xue only takes off her mask, takes out the cotton wadding which is stuffed in her clothes to make her look very strong, takes off her shoes which are stuffed with thick foundation, and finally wipes her tears. She says hatefully, "I should have killed Cao Jun, who was born of livestock!"


    "If you really kill her, Wanqing won''t have to live." Lin Chuyu said in a cold voice.


    Bai Xue also knew that uncle Cao would not let Wanqing go: "what should I do if I cut that animal thing?" Snow White said apologetically.


    Although Lin Chuyu felt that she was reckless, she also felt happy: "fortunately, Wanqing has not been destroyed, but I''m afraid we have to find another way to find a place for her."


    "Will miss take her away?" White Snow says urgently: "Wan Qing she has no other relatives, if send her to leave, she certainly can''t live alone, you didn''t see the wound on her body today, that flesh and blood all turn over to see white bone, she is scared to shrink in the corner to beg for mercy continuously......"


    Lin Chuyu stood coldly on one side, holding tightly in the palm of his hand. She won''t let Wanqing be wronged. Since Princess Jiu is so cruel, she can''t blame Lin Chuyu for her ruthlessness.


    Cao Jun was cut The next day, Wanqing''s story spread all over the capital, but unexpectedly, Wanqing''s being abducted by them was hidden. Lin Chuyu knew that it must be princess nine who was worried about having a relationship with Cao Jun and had to get a bad reputation to suppress it.


    Well, Wan Qing''s reputation has been preserved.


    The next day is not bright, Liang Jing personally sent Wan Qing back, the second lady and Su Yixu are worried about the relationship with Cao Jun''s affairs, for a moment did not dare to come to trouble.


    After Wan Qing was sent back, Lin Chuyu specially thanks Liang Jing.


    "Thanks to you this time." When he sent Liang Jing out of the house, Lin Chuyu stopped slightly, grateful.


    "I didn''t expect Princess nine to be like this..." Liang Jing was also very guilty: "before, I just thought she was just a little naughty. I didn''t expect that she had become so young So vicious. "


    Liang Jingshi is not willing to blame his cousin like this, but if he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he would never have thought that Princess Jiu would come up with such a vicious trick to destroy a weak woman.


    Lin Chuyu knew that Liang Jing was different from the ninth princess. Thanks to him, Wan Qing could be saved this time. He said simply, "it''s getting late. Let''s go back and have a rest earlier. It''s not my intention to involve you in such a thing. I will try to avoid it in the future. This time, I still want to thank you. For me, Wanqing is not just a maid. Thank you for going to save her. "


    Liang Jing looked at her, eyes more soft: "Chu Yu, you and I don''t have to be so polite."


    "Even friends should be polite." Lin Chuyu broke his thought with a smile.


    Liang Jing felt a little sad. He felt that Lin Chuyu would be more distant from himself because of this. He wanted to explain something, but he didn''t know where to start. He could only watch Lin Chuyu politely thank him and then leave. Finally, he had no choice but to leave the house.


    When he got to Su''s house, he brought him a horse with a smile: "young master, my wife said that today I want you to go into the palace and greet empress Liang. It''s said that Princess nine suddenly fell ill..."


    "No more." Liang Jing frowned and turned over.


    The boy was frightened: "what''s the matter with you, young master?"


    "Nothing." Liang Jing turns to look at the gate of Su''s mansion. Thinking about Lin Chuyu''s estrangement, he feels uncomfortable and drives his horse to the direction of the tavern.


    Back in Qingfeng courtyard, Lin Chuyu first went to see Wan Qing. When she saw that she was seriously injured, she intended to let Qiu Yue stay to take care of her, but wan Qing had woken up.


    "Miss, I want to speak to you alone." Wan Qing said softly, lying on the bed.


    Lin Chuyu motioned to Bai Xue to step down first, then sat down beside her bed and comforted: "don''t worry, I won''t sit back and ignore this matter!"


    "I believe in miss." Wan Qing''s grateful eyes were full of tears. She believed in Lin Chuyu, so she didn''t agree to the ninth princess''s request: "but miss, that young master Cao You must be very careful when you say something that you have let slip when you are working on the maidservant

 Chapter 129

    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s about Uncle Cao Mr. Cao let it slip for a moment. He said that uncle Cao had recently made an appointment with King Runan to go spring hunting in Xiangshan, a place outside the city. At that time, he would ask the Duke to take you with him. "


    Wan Qing was so anxious that he wanted to get up, but because of the stabbing pain in his chest, he immediately fell down again. He was so anxious that he began to cry: "Miss, please don''t go. Something is bound to happen..."


    "Xiangshan?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    Wan Qing saw that she was not alert and afraid, but eager to try. She thought of her helpless and desperate appearance last night, and said repeatedly: "Miss, uncle Cao and King Runan are not ordinary people. If you are a weak woman, you will be a sheep into the tiger''s mouth, and your Royal Highness is not in the capital..."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own considerations." It seems that Lin Chuyu thought of something, but soon covered it up. He only comforted Wan Qing and said, "you have a good rest. I''ll arrange you to go out of the house these two days. You don''t have to wait in the house. I''ll give you something else to do."


    Wan Qing also want to persuade, Lin Chuyu only called Qiuyue to come in and give her some tranquilizing incense, and then went back to the room to prepare to go.


    Although he has been to Xiangshan in his previous life, there is no such thing as king Runan and uncle Cao. Now it seems that the track of this life has begun to change, but it doesn''t matter. There is a big secret hidden in King Runan''s Xiangshan courtyard that he thinks nobody knows!


    "What you want, miss."


    After a while, Bai Xue came in from the outside and handed over a sharp dagger, but she didn''t understand: "what do you want this for, miss? There are maidservants. No one can hurt you!"


    "It''s useful." Lin Chuyu looked at the dagger, eyes deep cold finish, see a servant came in from the outside, said Ruan Qin.


    When Ruan Qin came over, she looked haggard and listless. When she saw Lin Chuyu, she finally squeezed out a smile: "Chuyu, I''m sorry, I just come to see you now. I heard about the Su family a while ago. Are you ok? "


    "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern." Lin Chuyu saw that she seemed to have something to say. She left Snow White waiting at the door, and then sent the others out.


    After everyone left, Ruan Qin couldn''t help lowering her head and wiping her tears with a handkerchief.


    "What happened to sister Qin?" Lin Chuyu asked when she saw that.


    "It''s Princess Runan. She said she would like me to go hunting with her in Xiangshan in the future." Ruan Qin choked. In fact, she didn''t have to finish. Lin Chuyu also guessed that uncle Cao was accompanying him. Who innocent woman wants to have something to do with such a notorious man as Uncle Cao?


    "Did my sister tell Princess Anping?" Lin Chuyu asked her.


    Ruan Qin shook his head and looked at Lin Chuyu in surprise: "Chuyu, do you already know that there is uncle Cao among the people going to Xiangshan?"


    Lin Chuyu saw the carelessness for a moment and asked calmly, "sister Qin means that uncle Cao will go this time?"


    Ruan Qin looked at her puzzled face, and the hope from the bottom of her heart fell down again: "you don''t know, I came here for this matter. Chu Yu, what should I do now? You know uncle Cao He is such a person... " Ruan Qin said, then covered her face and began to cry.


    Lin Chuyu just looked at her and suddenly felt a little cold.


    Ruan Qin was just a gentle person with no sense of existence in her previous life. Later, she was unknowingly attacked by the Runan king and his wife. In addition, she has been together for several days. It can be seen that she is not the most intelligent person. But now she is in trouble with Uncle Cao. The first time she does not seek help from her only relative, Princess Anping, but to find herself, who is not very intimate with her, She knew that she had a problem with Uncle Cao, or was planning to use herself to get rid of him.


    "Sister Qin, if you are worried about the damage to your reputation, why don''t you refuse Princess Runan directly?" Lin Chuyu dropped her eyes to drink tea and hid all her emotions. She hoped that her intuition was wrong.


    Ruan Qin didn''t notice her abnormality. She just wiped away her tears and shook her head: "I''ve tried, but the princess said that this is the first time to take me out. She has already told other dignitaries in the capital. If I don''t go, I will make her a laughing stock."


    "What does the sister think of herself?" Lin Chuyu asked again.


    Ruan Qin looked confused and shook her head. She bit her lips and looked at her: "Chuyu, I just came back to Beijing with my grandmother. I have no friends in the capital. I know you are smart. Now only you can help me."


    "Well, I have some pills that will make people sleepy. My sister will take them the day before departure, and then call for the imperial doctor to come. In this way, the princess of Runan will not force you to go regardless of other people''s opinions." With that, Lin Chuyu went to the Duobao Pavilion and took a white jade bottle.


    When Ruan Qin saw the bottle, she was stunned for a moment. When she took it, she thought of something and said, "but in case the princess..."


    "If there is a chance, my sister and Princess Anping can rely on her. Besides, since Princess Runan took her sister with her, she would certainly protect her sister." Lin Chuyu interrupted her with a smile. The princess of Runan is a respectable person, and what the couple want is to wait for the adopted daughter''s death in the future to pretend that she is filled with righteous indignation and will lead the troops to the army. Therefore, Lin Chuyu believes that it is impossible for uncle Cao to ruin Ruan Qin''s reputation.But Ruan Qin''s visit is really strange!


    Ruan Qin looked at Lin Chuyu in this way. Her lips opened and closed several times, and she swallowed the words. Finally, she grasped Lin Chuyu''s medicine bottle and said with a forced smile, "I''ll listen to you."


    "Sister Qin should pay more attention on weekdays. As a daughter of your family, you are not as knowledgeable as Princess Anping." Lin Chuyu reminds with a smile, but Ruan Qin lowers her head as if to hide something.


    "Thank you, Chu Yu. Grandma is waiting for me to take care of her, so I won''t stay any more. If anything happens to Su Fu again, I can help you. Just send someone to find me. " As soon as Ruan Qin finished in a hurry, she hurried away with the people.


    Lin Chuyu nodded, and Ruan Qin left with someone.


    "Miss Ruan is a little strange today." Qiuyue came in with tea from outside and hesitated.


    "What''s so strange? Why can''t I see it?" When Bai Xue saw the point she had just brought, she didn''t move. She looked at Lin Chuyu eagerly. When Lin Chuyu nodded with a smile, she held the whole plate of snacks in her arms and sat down beside the warm couch to eat.


    Qiuyue looks at her with a helpless smile: "among us, the key is snow. Put some medicine into the delicious food. She will swallow it before she can taste it."


    "I''m growing up now." Bai Xue, with a smile, begged her: "sister Qiuyue, tell me quickly. What''s strange about Miss Ruan?"


    "Miss Ruan is very flustered today." Qiuyue saw Lin Chuyu sitting on one side and drinking tea thoughtfully. She came forward and said, "Miss, maybe I''m a slave. However, when the maid welcomed Miss Ruan into the door, she saw that her left arm seemed to be bruised. It should have been pinched like that. "


    White snow smell speech, immediately put down dim sum to rub to stand up: "I follow up to see how to return a responsibility "


    " and so on. " Lin Chuyu always feels that in the capital, there is another hand manipulating what is being arranged. She is not sure whether it is Wei Zhan, or whether there are other people she has not noticed at all. But now this person must have noticed himself.


    "Miss, I''d like to ask Rouge girl to check." Snow White suggested.


    "No, let the rouge not act rashly." She wants to cultivate Rouge as her last card, so it can''t be destroyed before it''s formed.


    Lin Chuyu thought of Yueting, who had been acting strangely before, and told Bai Xue: "this matter should be treated as if it never happened. Don''t mention it again for the moment. I think this person will show up soon." As long as the capital makes some noise again: "but snow white, you are going to do another thing for me now."


    In an alley in the west of the city, a knock on the door began to ring slowly.


    Yue Ting just finished eating, heard the sound, immediately went to the door and asked: "who?"


    "The master ordered."


    Snow White wears a veil and listens to the light almost imperceptible footsteps of Yueting. This is what people who practice martial arts all the year round can have. However, Wanqing says that Yueting is just a dock worker, and Snow White has not noticed Yueting''s Kung Fu before.


    Hearing her voice, Yueting put down her guard, opened the door and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to come during the day. I thought the master didn''t want me to see you."


    "The master has a special identity, so he should be very careful." White snow said, handed in a letter in his hand: "this matter as soon as possible to do, after it is completed, you owe the foreign debt master will pay for you.". But it''s still the old rule. Don''t leave any clues. "


    Yueting''s eyes were a little deep, but she was very grateful. She nodded with a smile: "don''t worry, I will do it."


    "That''s good." White snow finish saying, faintly aware of the moon court in the yard seems to have other breath, only quietly build up internal force in the palm, just pretend to leave calmly.


    Yueting has been staring at Bai Xue''s back, until she completely disappeared at the corner, then she closed the courtyard door, turned back to the people who appeared in the yard and said, "my Lord, this is her new task."


    "See what it is?" A black cloak wrapped tightly in the man''s low voice as if burned by the general cold voice asked.


    Yueting immediately tore up the letter, quickly scanned the contents of the letter, then looked at the man in black in amazement and nervousness, and said: "adult, you''d better have a look in person!"


    Seeing that he was so frightened, the man in black immediately reached for it, but after seeing it, he put the letter in his sleeve and said in a cold voice, "do as she told me, and I will report it to the Lord in person." Then the man in black disappeared in the yard like a shadow.


    Outside the alley, Bai Xue''s cat is still careful in the corner. When she sees a dark shadow in the courtyard of Yueting, she feels a chill on her back. This person''s Kung Fu is not only above her, but also maybe he doesn''t need a blink of an eye to kill himself.

 Chapter 130

    Think of here, snow immediately went to the breeze courtyard, but Snow''s abnormal, but did not escape the dark another pair of eyes.


    The news was soon sent to a place a hundred miles away from the capital. In the dark study, there was only a candle burning in the dark.


    Ye Lan stood at the bottom with a serious face and said, "Lord, someone has deliberately sent out news to lead us out of Beijing this time. Do you want to take advantage of our absence to fight Miss Lin?"


    "Those people should be just testing Miss Lin." Chang Qing said: "I don''t think they are sure who miss Lin is, or they must still suspect that there are others behind Miss Lin. And Miss Lin seems to have been acutely aware of the problem. "


    Changqing said, see Wei Linyuan just calm face, proposed: "Wang Ye, or send someone to remind Miss Lin?" With that, Changqing saw that Wei Linyuan still didn''t make a sound, and couldn''t help saying: "Lord, we came out of Beijing only after we got the exact information about the empress. I believe we can find her this time. It''s a pity if you go back to Beijing because of Miss Lin''s business. After all, you''ve been looking for her for 17 years!"


    Ye Lan is worried about Lin Chuyu: "but what if Miss Lin misses..."


    "Did you let the Lord give up this rare opportunity? The man Wang Ye is looking for may be close at hand.... " Changqing knows the price Wei Linyuan has paid for finding that man for so many years. If he is asked to give up, he can''t do it, even for Lin Chuyu.


    "I don''t mean to give up..." Ye Lan quarrels with Chang Qing.


    Wei Linyuan''s heart is also complex. Suddenly, there is a cold wind outside, the candles in the room are extinguished, and a black figure is also flashing quickly from the outside.


    Ye Lan Changqing looks at each other and immediately pulls out his sword. After he orders the dark guard to protect Wei Linyuan, he quickly chases him out until he passes five alleys and finally catches the furtive shadow.


    "Who are you? Why are you eavesdropping on us?" Evergreen sword straight in front of this unkempt face, almost can''t see the face of thin figure, cold voice way.


    Ye Lan also cold face, but see Figure waist hanging that piece of Phoenix jade plate, a Leng, immediately squat down body, looking at the shivering figure in front of the way: "what''s your name?"


    "Ye Lan, what''s the matter?" Changqing saw that he was not right and asked strangely.


    "Is this jade pendant yours? "Ye Lan looks a little excited, and points to the Phoenix jade pendant on the man''s waist and asks nervously.


    Chang Qing frowned, but when she looked down, she also saw the jade pendant. She immediately put away her sword and went forward to pick off the man''s hair. When she saw the young and delicate face, she frowned disappointedly: "she looks like a teenager at most."


    Ye Lan didn''t care about Changqing, but asked her, "tell me, where did you come from?"


    "My aunt gave it to me." She said timidly, biting her lip.


    "Auntie? Where is your aunt now! " Ye Lan is more and more excited.


    She seemed to be frightened. When Wei Linyuan came, her eyes were moist and timid. She went forward and called, "brother..."


    Wei Linyuan face slightly cold, Ye Lan immediately said just now with him.


    After hearing this, Wei Linyuan looked at the thin woman in front of him. Her eyebrows and eyes were strange, but she was extremely weak and pitiful. She was so thin that she didn''t have much meat all over her body. A pair of eyes became bigger because of this. She looked like a little bird on the street.


    "Where is she?" Wei Linyuan said coldly.


    "Aunt? She died three years ago. Brother, I miss you so much." The woman seemed to bear the sadness and said softly.


    When they heard the word "dead", Changqing and Ye Lan immediately went to see Wei Linyuan nervously. Wei Linyuan''s face turned pale and asked Su Su: "how do you know me?"


    "Every day, I began to paint Su Su''s elder brother''s portrait." She finished carefully, and took a scroll of paintings from her ragged clothes. The paintings in it were portraits of Wei Linyuan from childhood to adulthood. The handwriting, which Wei Linyuan recognized, was the handwriting of people he had been painstakingly looking for for for more than ten years.


    "How are you, Mr. Wang?" Changqing saw that he didn''t speak, so he was busy.


    "Go back." Wei Linyuan said coldly, then looked at Su Su on one side of his eye: "take her with you."


    Just finish saying, Wei Linyuan left with a calm face, Changqing and Ye Lan want to catch up, they are stopped by the dark guard.


    Changqing is still not at ease: "Wang Ye has been looking for it for more than ten years, but he is still a step late."


    "Let''s settle Miss Su Su first. But what about Miss Lin? If the LORD goes back late, I''m afraid there will be trouble. " Ye Landao.


    "Who is Miss Lin? Will she be the future sister-in-law?" Su Su''s voice came suddenly.


    Ye Lan and Chang Qing look at each other and treat her with a soft tone: "if there is no mistake, the future Princess will be Miss Lin."


    Su Su did not speak, just looking at Wei Linyuan left the back, carefully followed up.


    Capital, the government of the Soviet Union.


    Early in the morning, the Duke of Su saw the eldest lady kneeling in front of him.


    For half a month, the big lady was thin and almost out of shape. She looked haggard and old, and her high and protruding cheekbones were even more mean and venomous.Su Guogong was impatient: "you come here early in the morning, but for Changxiao''s sake? You can rest assured that he is still the eldest grandson of my su family. When he gets better, I will send him to Jiangnan and make him live a safe and prosperous life. As for the things you have committed, I will not pursue them for the time being, as long as you... "


    "My daughter-in-law wants something else." The eldest lady looked at the Duke of Su.


    Su Guogong felt that she seemed to be crazy, and he didn''t like her eyes full of blame and resentment. He didn''t have a good way: "what''s the matter?"


    "My daughter-in-law, please come down!" The eldest lady was biting her trembling lips, and her eyes were firm.


    As soon as the Duke of the state of Su stopped, he immediately paused, and then reacted. He was so angry that he clapped his desk and said, "what nonsense are you talking about? Is there anything wrong with you in the Su family?"


    "No, it''s the daughter-in-law''s incompetence and inability to teach his son that has damaged the reputation of the Su family and made a deficit in the Su family''s Bank. He has no face to be the mother-in-law of the Su family again. Please ask his father to agree!" With that, the eldest lady kowtowed heavily on the ground.


    The Duke of Su doesn''t know what she''s thinking about. Now the Su family''s troubles are frequent, and the shortcomings and laughing stock have been seen by outsiders. He can''t let the Su family''s troubles happen again, especially the scandal of divorcing his wife when the eldest grandson''s troubles happen!


    "You are still the daughter-in-law of Su''s parents. You don''t have to ask yourself to come down. Go back and have a rest. "The Duke of Su said coldly and was about to go out.


    With a cold smile, the eldest lady turned to look at his back and said, "if my father doesn''t agree, my daughter-in-law will do something to damage the reputation of the Su family, but I can''t regret it."


    Su Guogong''s eyes narrowed dangerously. When he turned to see her, he was already a bit murderous: "are you threatening me? Is that what your Fang family brought up? "


    "My father thought I didn''t know that it was out of your selfishness that you recommended the emperor to destroy the state of Chu? Because the king of Chu didn''t agree to grant you the land to help you become the emperor of one side, you became angry. You didn''t hesitate to force Lin Chuyu''s biological mother to collude with you, and let the king of Chu make mistakes, which aroused our emperor''s suspicious heart.... "


    The eldest lady said coldly, but before she finished, the Duke of Su slapped her in the face. The eldest lady was beaten to the ground, and the corners of her mouth spilled blood.


    But when the eldest lady was beaten, instead of begging for mercy, she sneered more and more: "father is afraid? My daughter-in-law knows that you must be thinking about how to kill me. But father, if I die, the news will reach the emperor immediately. Does father think that the emperor can accommodate a selfish, insidious and cunning villain who is still trying to be an emperor? "


    Su Guogong''s face was so dark that he was about to drip water. His forehead was full of blue tendons, and his hand had been slowly put on the sword on one side.


    The people in the room retreated. The doctor looked up at him and said with a smile, "father, don''t worry, daughter-in-law''s request is very simple."


    "Tell me." The Duke of Su slowly pulled out his sword.


    The eldest lady heard the frightening voice when the blade was pulled out. Her face turned pale, but she still squeezed out a smile and said, "kill Lin Chuyu and get my rouer back!"


    "Do you know where I''m going to take Lin Chuyu today?"


    "Uncle Cao can really destroy her, but she is still alive. When the king of Henan comes back, uncle Cao will have nothing to do with it. I have seen clearly that Lin Chuyu is a demon. She is a devil who wants to avenge her Chu people. I want her to die now! " The eldest lady roared with hatred. She finally realized that she would not be greedy for the money behind Lin Chuyu. Now she would not be buried as long as Lin Chuyu died!


    Su Guogong looked at the bigoted and ruthless lady and thought about it. He finally took back his sword: "I''ll take her to see Cao Guogong first. Afterwards, I''ll let her go back to the house by herself in a carriage. You can figure out what to do. But never use the people of the Su family. "


    The eldest lady saw that he agreed, and then she got up slowly, gave a salute with a smile, and went out slowly.


    The Duke of Su looked down at the sword in his hand, and then at the blood that the eldest lady had just vomited on the ground. Instead of dispersing his murderous spirit, he was more and more angry. But Fang was right. If the king of Yu came back, he would not give up. Therefore, he needed a scapegoat.


    Today, the weather is a bit gloomy. Dark clouds are piling up in the sky, making the air a little sultry.


    "On such a day, why should we go to spring hunting? It must rain in the afternoon." Qiuyue is worried about tying Lin Chuyu''s cloak.


    "Let snow white take an umbrella." Lin Chuyu looked outside, the cool wind rolled up, with some moist breath. Lin Chuyu knew that it would be a bloody day, but he didn''t know who would be the winner.


    Snow White came in from the outside and said cautiously, "Miss, the second lady said that Miss eight and miss three are not feeling well, so they won''t go today."


    "Well." Lin Chuyu had expected that.


    "But the old lady just sent someone to ask if you are not feeling well..." Snow White said with a smile: "I think the old lady seems to care about you."


    When Lin Chuyu heard the speech, he said nothing but asked Bai Xue, "how did you get back?"


    "I said that you are in good health. There is nothing wrong with you." Bai Xue knows Lin Chuyu. She was preparing two days ago. It must be for today! And WAN Qing''s Qiu, miss, still remembers!

 Chapter 131

    Soon, Lin Chuyu went out of the mansion with Su Guogong and Su Yunhan to Xiangshan outside the city.


    Hearing the news, the old lady thought that her servant was lazy and didn''t pass on her words. But mother Liu said, "old lady, it''s Miss Biao who says she''s all right. It seems that she really wants to take part in the spring hunting. It''s said that Princess Runan will take miss Ruan this time. Miss Biao has a good relationship with Miss Ruan."


    "How can she be so stupid? Miss Ruan can''t protect herself. Can she?" I''m in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Biao is smart. Maybe..."


    "Maybe it''s not enough for the Duke of Su to hurt his daughter, even his granddaughter!" When the old lady said that, her eyes became astringent. Seeing that mother Liu still wanted to persuade her, she simply got up and went to the small Buddhist niche to kneel down and start chanting.


    Su Qingfang just walked outside the old lady''s room at this time. When she heard her words, she didn''t know what to say. She trotted to the temple at the last corner of Su''s house to discuss with aunt Zhao. But she ran out and ran into the old lady, who was walking out quickly with Leng Su''s face.


    Su Qingfang quickly stopped to curtsey, but when she saw the big lady, she was too scared to say anything.


    The eldest lady looked at her hopeless appearance and sneered: "I didn''t expect that you scum got good in the end, but my rouer is not as good as you."


    It''s the first time that the eldest lady scolded this kind of rude words. Su Qingfang''s body shook, and she didn''t dare to make a sound with tears in her eyes.


    But the eldest lady was still thinking about her own business and didn''t plan to embarrass her much. She turned around and walked away.


    When the big lady left, Su Qingfang''s maid carefully reminded her: "Miss, it''s OK."


    "What''s the matter with sister Qingfang? Why are you crying?"


    Abrupt male voice suddenly came, Su Qingfang looked up and saw the river base from the rockery.


    An outsider appeared in the backyard. Su Qingfang was about to leave subconsciously, but Jiang Ji deliberately stood in front of her. No matter how she walked around, he just didn''t get out of the way and said with a self styled smile: "is sister Qingfang shy? Your tearful appearance really makes my bones crisp. Sister Qingfang, what''s the difficulty? Tell my brother. He can help you! "


    Su Qingfang saw his brother and sister shouting. He didn''t understand his frivolity. He immediately blushed and stepped back: "young master Jiang, don''t be like this."


    "I''m blushing, isn''t it? Don''t worry, my elder brother will certainly give you fame, but you are from a humble family. You can be a concubine first. When I marry Lin Chuyu later, I will still let your sisters match me and give you the same amount of love... " Jiang Ji drinks a little wine today, and knows Su Qingfang''s soft temper. Seeing her step by step, she is more and more bold, and will move forward.


    Su Qingfang is in a hurry, subconsciously clapped his hand, but did not expect that this scene just fell into Su Yiyi''s eyes.


    Su Yi originally hated Su Qingfang for taking away the old lady''s favor. As soon as she saw it, she slapped Su Qingfang two times without saying a word.


    Su Qingfang''s maid was frightened and said, "Miss eight, what are you doing..."


    "What? She has no sense of shame. She deliberately colludes with men in the backyard to show off her coquettishness. I can''t teach her a lesson? " Su Yiyi deliberately satirized.


    Su Qingfang still remembers what the old lady said about Su Guogong''s harm to Lin Chuyu. Looking at Su Yiyi and Jiang Ji, who are not well intentioned in front of her, she doesn''t want to get entangled with them. She just pulls a maid and turns to another path.


    To see people run away, Jiang Ji belched, but said: "Yiyi, what are you doing? I haven''t got it yet."


    "It''s just a little bitch born by a brothel prostitute. If you want, there are plenty of opportunities." When Su Yiyi finished, he seemed to think of something. He looked at Jiang Ji, who was so brave that he laughed in a low voice: "it happens that my grandfather and father are not in the house, and Lin Chuyu, who is protecting Su Qingfang, is also not here. How about tonight..."


    "Tonight?" Jiang Ji laughs. Su Yiyi only sneers at Su Qingfang''s back. She can''t fight Lin Chuyu. She doesn''t believe that even Su Qingfang can''t die!


    But Su Yiyi may never think of it in her whole life. There is a su Zi staring at her in the dark.


    But now Su Zi is not the same as before, she not only does not come out to attract people''s attention, but also even wants to marry rich people to become famous.


    She watched Su Yiyi and Jiang Ji leave, and then quietly went back to her yard, and wrote a note to send out with a carrier pigeon.


    The sky is getting darker and darker. Before we get to Xiangshan, the thunder is faint.


    In the rickety carriage, Su Yunhan also lifted the driving curtain and looked back. Then he turned back and said to Su, "father, will uncle Cao cheat with King Runan this time?"


    "The matter of the prince has not yet been determined. Although the eighth Prince is raised in the name of the queen, the queen has no real prince. Now the eighth Prince has a general response in the court, and uncle Cao will not act rashly at this time." The Duke of the state of Su, who had been closing his eyes, only then slowly looked forward, his eyes slightly cold.


    Su Yunhan immediately agreed, but he was still worried: "but there is an ambitious king of Runan, whose house has been fighting with our Su house. Last time, if it was not for the king of Runan, Changxiao would not have suffered this disaster because of the delay."Referring to Su Changxiao, Su Guogong''s face was not good-looking, and the carriage suddenly stopped at this time.


    "Here we are, my Lord."


    Outside came the voice of a little boy.


    When Su Yunhan lifted the car curtain, he saw the magnificent courtyard in front of him, with the word "Luo" written on it.


    Luo is the surname of King Runan.


    After su Yunhan jumped out of the carriage, he turned and helped Su Guogong down. Lin Chuyu also came.


    "Chu Yu, you can go to see Princess Runan in a moment. Your grandfather and I will go to greet Prince Runan first." Su Yunhan looked at the silent Duke of Su and said.


    "Yes." Lin Chuyu light should next, to this blood connection of grandfather no longer hold a little expectation. There are people in the world who are so cold-blooded. Even the blood of their direct relatives, in his eyes, is just a tool to measure the value.


    The Duke of Su threw his lower sleeve robe and went inside.


    Soon a maid came inside. She looked up and down at Lin Chuyu and said with a smile, "Miss Lin, please."


    Lin Chuyu looked at the girl and said with a smile, she went with her all the way.


    Snow followed steadily, and the more she went in, the calmer she looked until she stopped at the gate of a courtyard marked "Liuyuan.".


    The maid looked at the yard and said to Lin Chuyu, "Miss Lin, the princess is waiting inside. "


    " hard work, sister. " Lin Chuyu took out the handkerchief in his sleeve and held it in his palm with a smile.


    The maid didn''t care. She laughed back politely: "I''m not hard "Before she finished, the maid felt dizzy.


    "Isn''t my sister feeling well?" Lin Chuyu said and looked at Bai Xue: "don''t be stunned, help her to go in and find a place to sit and rest."


    "No, I can go..." The maid still wants to struggle, but she is held by Bai Xue. She only felt dizzy. There were hundreds of layers of illusions in front of her eyes, which made her want to say no.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the garden indifferently. There was no one waiting at the gate. It seemed very quiet inside, as if there was no one at all. But she knew that there must be someone waiting for her.


    After walking a few steps into Liuyuan, Lin Chuyu and Bai Xue suddenly turn around and see that the door just opened has been closed. Before Bai Xue opens his mouth, a stream of thick smoke suddenly comes, mixed with strong sweet smell.


    "Snow white, cover your mouth and nose." Lin Chuyu smelled that it was a kind of flattering drug and said immediately.


    Snow White knew that the plan was about to start, and raised her mouth: "don''t worry, miss!" After that, Lin took advantage of the opportunity to walk to the door of Chuyu.


    Under the corridor, the greedy looking at Lin Chuyu''s curvilinear figure, Jie Jie laughs, quickly walks to the door to stop her, then touches her chin, squints his eyes and looks at her, deliberately low way: "Miss Lin, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, but I think about you day and night. I don''t know if Miss Lin can comfort me with her body?"


    Listening to his obscene words, Lin Chuyu stopped slightly: "Uncle Guo is joking. When I came up the mountain today, I heard that this mountain bandit was around. Instead of thinking about something shameless, uncle Guo should think about how to save his life. "


    when Uncle Cao heard the speech, he laughed as if he had heard some very funny joke. When he finished laughing, he looked at her and said," mountain bandits, don''t say that one mountain bandit is ten, and you can''t get close to me today. "


    "Uncle Guo is too confident. I don''t even have a guard around me. If the mountain bandit jumps in, uncle Guo will die." Lin Chuyu looked at him distantly.


    Uncle Cao''s moustache mouth was slightly raised and tilted: "are you afraid of mountain bandits?" With that, he clapped his hands, and twenty people in black came out of the courtyard that seemed deserted.


    See here, Lin Chuyu''s palm just clenched some.


    Seeing that she had not been affected by this aphrodisiac, uncle Cao became a little vigilant and approached her. Then he looked at her slightly pursed lips and said vaguely, "little beauty, what are you thinking? Are you thinking about how the medicine will serve me for a while? Don''t worry, I will teach you... "


    "I''m just thinking about what my grandfather told me." Lin Chuyu lightly interrupted his shameless words.


    Uncle Cao''s face was a little dark: "what did the Duke of Su tell you?"


    Seeing him like this, Lin Chuyu knew that he and Su Guogong did not trust each other. He only said, "I don''t quite understand what my grandfather''s words mean. He only said that after I met you, if I want to find a way to let you walk out of the corridor, I''d better stand outside and don''t move."


    Uncle Cao had walked out of the corridor and stood for a while.


    "What does that mean?" Uncle Cao subconsciously stepped back, and all the people in black came to protect him.


    Lin Chuyu saw that he was afraid. He sneered coldly from the bottom of his heart. Then he pointed to one side with a frightened face and said, "Uncle Guo, what''s that?"


    Uncle Cao immediately turned his head to look at it, but before he could see it clearly, a sharp arrow shot into his eyes.Uncle Cao was shocked and immediately drank, "arrest me!"


    Immediately a man in black flew away, but Lin Chuyu ignored: "Uncle Guo, behind you!"


    Words fall, it is a sharp arrow to fly again, but still be easily stopped by Cao Guo uncle''s person.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t the old fox turn back?" Uncle Cao was very angry, but he turned to see Lin Chuyu. She was just a girl under 14 years old. He said that she had a deep heart. He was willing to believe that Su Guogong, the ruthless snake, was behind her!

 Chapter 132

    Just thinking that the man in black who had just chased out had come back with a woman with a dagger in her heart.


    "This is the man of King Runan." Uncle Cao looked at the maid. He knew that she was the maid that Princess Runan arranged to bring Lin Chuyu to stay in the garden. But she should have sent Lin Chuyu and left, but she came in with Lin Chuyu!


    Uncle Cao also went up to look at the maid''s hand. It was true that there was an impression of pulling the bow.


    "Uncle, what should I do with this?" Asked the man in black.


    Uncle Cao''s face was slightly black. He looked at Lin Chuyu, who was standing on one side and didn''t respond. He said coldly, "Miss Lin, Princess Runan is still waiting for you in the flower hall, so I won''t go with you."


    "My uncle is very kind." Lin Chuyu saluted.


    Uncle Cao doesn''t see Bai Xue, the maid she just brought. Her eyes narrow slightly. She thinks Lin Chuyu is right. The Duke of Su also plans to take advantage of this opportunity to do harm to herself. Bai Xue is the man of the Duke of Su!


    Uncle Cao turned around and went out, but he didn''t notice the smell in the fishy and sweet air.


    At this time, other than outside the courtyard, a line of people also disguised as fast approaching.


    The leading man was masked with black towel. When he got to the foot of Xiangshan, he began to walk up with people. But the further he went, the more confused he felt.


    "I always feel that something is wrong." Said the leading man.


    The one on his side frowned: "I think it''s strange, too. How could anyone know that King Runan will be assassinated today? Even if the king of Runan is to be assassinated, the person who sent the secret letter to the seventh Prince''s house should tell the king of Runan directly, but let the seventh Prince''s house send someone to save the king of Runan. Is it really just to help our royal highness win over the king of Runan? "


    "But there are four words in the secret letter:" MINGYE Qinqi ". MINGYE is the name of our seventh Prince before. Few people remember this name, and even fewer people know that the seventh Prince is still using this name as a code." The leader thought of the secret letter received by the seventh Prince''s mansion early this morning. He still felt strange, but he couldn''t figure out where the flaw was.


    The man on one side also scratched his head. Seeing that the time was almost up, he said: "don''t think about it. Anyway, your Highness has ordered us. If it''s really Prince Runan who was assassinated, let''s pretend to be passing by and save his life. If there''s a trap, we''ll retreat immediately, and we won''t let them know our identity."


    The leader couldn''t find the problem for a moment, so he had to go ahead with a nod.


    Don''t be in the hospital.


    The king of Runan was drinking tea with the Duke of the Soviet Union, when he heard a shout outside: "the Duke of the Soviet Union! My Lord


    Su Guogong hears the voice of Bai Xue and raises his eyes to sweep Su Yunhan.


    Su Yunhan understood and went out immediately. When he came out, he saw that Bai Xue was in a hurry. He thought it was Uncle Cao who had done it. He said faintly, "what''s the matter so flustered?"


    "The maid just went to the kitchen greedily and found that there seemed to be a lot of bandits in the forest!" Snow White panicked.


    "Mountain bandits?" Su Yunhan didn''t expect it. He looked at the food residue left by Bai Xue''s mouth again, and his face sank: "no rules, I dare to steal things outside. I''ll never forgive you when I look back!"


    Snow pinched herself secretly, squeezed out tears, and then trembled: "I know I''m wrong, I don''t dare any more..."


    "Well, you said you found the bandits. Where are they now?" Su Yunhan said in a deep voice that mountain bandits have always been fierce and cruel. This is not for fun.


    "I saw it in the kitchen backyard..." Bai Xue stammered and couldn''t make it clear. Su Yunhan looked at her and thought for a while. He was sure that she didn''t look like a liar. Then he turned to report to the king of Runan. After a while, the king of Runan went out with the father and son of the state of Su to catch the mountain bandits.


    At this moment, the sky was as dark as night, the wind was strong, and the rain changed from scattered light rain to heavy rain.


    When Uncle Cao came to question, he was already empty.


    "Why is it raining so hard all of a sudden?" However, even if the evil spirit of his brother-in-law did not go down, his face would not go out.


    "Uncle Guo, what''s the matter with you?" Someone immediately asked with concern.


    "Get a woman." Uncle Cao began to walk around impatiently and could not calm down for a moment.


    "Women? Now Uncle Guo, this is the meeting hall... " The man in black wanted to remind him, but Uncle Cao didn''t care about his fearlessness. He immediately lifted the table and yelled, "hurry up! No, get Lin Chuyu for me! " Thinking of Lin Chuyu, uncle Cao only felt more and more itchy.


    The people at the bottom did not dare to delay and immediately went to Liuyuan.


    However, it''s not close to Liuyuan. The man in black rushed to Liuyuan quickly, but when he arrived a little later, Lin Chuyu disappeared.


    Uncle Cao couldn''t wait for Lin Chuyu. He was all on pins and needles, itching all over, but he couldn''t scratch. Even if he found a maid, he felt dull."Lin Chuyu, where is she?" Uncle Cao drank angrily.


    People in black also want to know where Lin Chuyu is now. When Uncle Cao lost his temper, he suddenly heard a whisper: "Miss, wait for me!"


    Isn''t Lin Chuyu the only lady here today?


    Uncle Cao felt that the evil fire seemed to run into his head, which made him have no time to think about it. He wanted Lin Chuyu now!


    No matter whether it''s heavy rain or not, he chased after him, but as soon as he came, he only saw snow''s back flashing around the corner in front of him.


    Uncle Cao''s face was dark. He quickly chased forward, but after two courtyard walls, he saw the shadow of the beauty in the peach blossom forest.


    The strong wind made the peach trees shake, and the fresh leaves were blown to the ground, but there was a faint voice of women''s laughter.


    Seeing an exquisite handkerchief at his feet, uncle Cao leaned over and grasped it. He took a deep breath of the fragrance, and then he began to laugh: "little beauty, I''ll see how you run this time..."


    "Uncle Guo, my subordinates, let me bring you out." It was suggested.


    Uncle Cao gave a greedy smile: "no, you surround this forest. I want to catch this little wild cat myself!" With that, he chased in.


    Inside, Bai Xue''s heart has been suspended in her throat, and the dark guards outside can''t beat her. But fortunately, the young lady is right. Uncle Cao is not only dirty, but also arrogant!


    White snow quickly pulled off her peach colored skirt, revealing a set of dark gray men''s clothes she was still wearing inside. Her hair bun had all broken up when she led uncle Cao to come and put on a man''s bun again.


    "Who are you?"


    Before snow could tie her veil, uncle Cao suddenly came out, but he didn''t see her face standing behind her.


    But Bai Xue knows that as long as she acts rashly, he will immediately call people to come, and even if he can kill him, his identity will be exposed!


    Thinking of this, Bai Xue began to get nervous and wanted to run to one side of the courtyard wall. As long as the bandits are going over the woods, Miss Wang thinks it''s the only way to get out of the woods.


    Although uncle Cao is arrogant, he is not stupid. He doesn''t understand that this is a trap.


    But instead of shouting immediately, he looked at the petite figure in front of him and laughed: "interesting, whose person are you? What do you want to do? It was Lin Chuyu who ordered you... "


    Before he finished speaking, a sharp arrow suddenly shot from the dark.


    Uncle Cao had no one to protect him. The arrow went straight into his shoulder!


    Uncle Cao gave a painful cry and immediately turned around and drank, "who is it?"


    White snow palm a tight, don''t dare to delay more, turn a head then pull out short knife ruthlessly from his back stab down.


    Uncle Cao turned back in amazement, and when he saw Bai Xue''s face, he widened his eyes: "it''s you, it''s Lin Chuyu Ah... "


    Bai Xue suddenly pulls back the dagger with barbs. Before uncle Cao can open his mouth, he falls to the ground without breathing. However, his people immediately surround him.


    Snow had covered her face, but it was obvious that she could not escape.


    Just thinking, another sharp arrow is flying in the dark. This time, the target is snow white.


    White snow is still hesitating whether to avoid, but those people in black first step to stop for her, but the arrow in the dark has begun to shoot, out of order, and one arrow is weaker than another, the sight of the people in black is disturbed, white snow takes the opportunity to kick away the people standing by the wall, straight over the wall to go out.


    The man in black immediately wanted to chase him, but the archer in the dark seemed to have made enough efforts to shoot two arrows, which made them immediately go to the dark place to encircle and suppress him. The rest of them rushed to ask for help with Uncle Cao.


    After snow came out of the woods, she didn''t dare to run back until she ran 100 meters. Then she saw the moon court waiting here as planned.


    "Are you all right?" After Yueting took her to hide in a dense and hidden bush, she still covered her face and felt a little nervous.


    "It''s OK. Thank you just now. " Snow constantly exhale, finally calm down.


    But Yueting was confused: "what happened just now?"


    When Bai Xue saw that he didn''t understand, she said, "didn''t you just shoot an arrow in the dark? If it wasn''t for you, I might..." Snow looked at the court or a face confused, again dull also understand. It''s not easy for Yueting to send a secret letter to the seventh Prince''s mansion alone. How can you sneak into the Runan palace and shoot arrows at those people in black?


    Only miss is in other hospital, and she will save herself!


    Think of here, white snow turns to see only one or two people in black chase out, know that those people must be to chase miss!


    "You can do the rest." Snow asked the court seriously.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve made it clear in the previous letter. I''ve prepared all the evidence that should be prepared." Yueting said immediately, but without waiting for the words to fall, Bai Xue had already left.Looking at the snow left like this, Yueting went back to the deep forest for a while. Looking at the man in black waiting inside, he respectfully said: "the plan is smooth."


    "Good. Keep gaining her trust and find out who''s behind her." The man in black takes out the mission letter that Bai Xue gave to Yueting two days ago, which not only clearly describes the plan of planting the blame, but also decides to assassinate uncle Cao. This ambition and courage is not simple, but also involves the seventh prince. If the person behind is not the king of Yu, it must be some dormant Prince now!

 Chapter 133

    In a two-story viewing loft not far from the peach garden, Lin Chuyu threw down her bow and arrow, and her face did not sink.


    Today''s plan to murder uncle Cao and frame Wei Zhan is very smooth. The only trouble is that she didn''t expect that uncle Cao would bring so many experts in the dark, even when she did that work.


    She saw that Bai Xue had safely turned out of the courtyard wall, and then looked at the man in black who had quickly come to her. With a chill in the corner of her mouth, she turned around and quickly walked into the unknown compartment in the partition. This place, thanks to Wei Zhan''s previous life, only felt ironic when Lin Chuyu came in.


    When people in black came around, there was no one here.


    "Search separately!" one of them coldly ordered, and several people quickly began to search, but before they entered the room, they heard footsteps coming from the corridor not far away.


    Several people in black looked at each other and immediately hid.


    Under the corridor, the sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer. Until she comes out, all the people in black in the dark are silly. How could she be!


    At this time, the princess of Runan didn''t find so many people in black staring at her in the dark. She was alone, cold faced and silent. She walked forward quickly until she came to the end of the corridor and saw the bow and arrow thrown on the ground. She frowned and bent down to pick it up.


    She looked at the bow and arrow for a long time. She seemed to be hesitating about something, but she still didn''t say anything. She just took the bow and arrow and went to the dry well not far ahead and threw all the bows and arrows in.


    After dealing with the bow and arrow, Princess Runan continued to leave with a calm face.


    For her strange behavior, people in black just now are very puzzled. Why is the bow and arrow handled by Princess Runan in person? Is it for someone to eliminate the trace of murdering uncle Cao? May let Runan Princess personally, in addition to Runan king, who else?


    A few people secretly look at each other, no longer search here, then quickly follow Runan princess.


    When Lin Chuyu heard that there was no movement outside, she finally took a long breath. She didn''t want to catch her breath, but the door of the compartment was suddenly pushed open from the outside!


    Lin Chuyu carefully hid behind the bookshelf in the compartment. Listening to the steps into the room, she raised her voice until a familiar voice came.


    "Are you here, miss?"


    Snow is almost with crying cavity, she is afraid of his late step, Lin Chuyu were killed.


    When Lin Chuyu saw that it was her, she finally came out from behind the bookshelves. Seeing that Bai Xue was not hurt, she said, "what''s going on outside?"


    "As you expected, the arrangement of the court was very proper, but the maid was too worried about you to test who was behind him as you told him." Snow White feels guilty.


    "Just try again next time. It''s almost time. Let''s get out. " Lin Chuyu took Bai Xue to the door to have a look. After confirming that there was no one, she took her all the way to the direction where Princess Runan had just come.


    White snow or full of don''t understand, while running asked her: "Miss, just those arrows are you put?"


    "Naturally, although I didn''t tell you about this part of the plan, I have already thought about it. Once you are in danger of being found, I will draw their attention here." Lin Chuyu said while he was familiar with the way through a door covered by dense branches. From the door, he went directly to the front yard.


    Bai Xue also doesn''t understand how she understands this Xiangshan other courtyard for the first time, but it''s still more strange where her bow and arrow came from: "Miss, your bow and arrow..."


    "This other courtyard, on the surface, is an ordinary place for rest and entertainment. In fact, it is a secret refuge prepared by the king of Runan for himself. It''s not only a bow and arrow, but also a dark grid on the beam under the eaves, in which there may be various sharp blades. What''s more, the shortcut and secret road that we have just passed directly connecting to the front yard, I don''t know how many are hidden here. " Lin Chuyu said faintly.


    Snow White was surprised: "what is he going to do with this? Are you planning to rebel... "


    "I don''t know, but king Runan is ambitious." Lin Chuyu only knew that before the king of Runan had time to do something, he was killed by the keen emperor.


    Snow also want to ask, Lin Chuyu''s step is stopped.


    Snow slightly a Leng, looked up to see the oncoming Runan princess.


    The princess of Runan seemed to have known about the assassination of Uncle Cao. Her face was very ugly. When she saw Lin Chuyu''s master servant, she immediately doubted: "how did Miss Lin come here? I''ve sent someone to look for you for a long time."


    "The princess forgives me. The daughter of the people should have stayed in the garden, but the girl Bai Xue has never known the rules. When she disappeared, she worried that she might cause trouble, so she found out." Lin Chuyu looked down calmly.


    The princess of Runan looked at her slightly wet clothes suspiciously and said with a smile, "really, it seems that you have found a lot of places?"


    "I''ve looked all over the front yard. I found it near the kitchen." Lin Chuyu smiles apologetically.


    "All over the front yard?" Princess Runan stared at her: "where did Miss Lin look? The view of the front yard is very good. Miss Lin should also enjoy the view. "Snow smell speech, immediately nervous look to Lin Chuyu. Miss, I haven''t seen the view of the front yard. If you want to open your mouth, you''ll be exposed?


    The princess of Runan looks at the nervous and white snow, and her suspicion grows deeper and deeper. Uncle Cao is suddenly assassinated, but Lin Chuyu''s master and servant are acting strangely. Not to mention the letter left in Liuyuan when Lin Chuyu is missing, which reminds her that someone in the viewing Pavilion in the backyard has discovered that there is a secret bow and arrow hidden in the courtyard.


    "Why, Miss Lin can''t remember?" Runan Princess tone cold down, her side of the women are calm face slowly toward Lin Chuyu around.


    Bai Xue is thinking about how to escape. Lin Chuyu says with a smile: "I didn''t look carefully, but the koi pond made of white jade is very beautiful. There are fresh bamboo shoots in the bamboo forest in the West courtyard. The ordinary scenery is not very concerned. If the princess agrees, she wants to go back and have a closer look."


    White snow nervously stares at the princess of Runan, the suspicion that sees her eye ground slowly spreads, this just quietly relaxed a tone.


    Just then, a young man came out of the other yard and whispered a few words to Princess Runan. Princess Runan held her hands tightly in front of her: "how many mountain bandits?"


    "There are a lot of people, but fortunately some poachers put a lot of traps at the foot of the eastern mountain. These people were caught by the king and the Duke of Su." The little fellow returned.


    "Just catch it." The princess of Runan looked at Lin Chuyu again, and finally said, "Miss Lin, the Duke of Su has just come to give orders. There is something to deal with in the mountain today. You should take someone back to Beijing first. It''s not far from the capital. It''s still early now. It''ll be fine."


    "Yes." Lin Chuyu''s eyes fell.


    The princess of Runan always felt that something was wrong today, especially Lin Chuyu. When she was in the garden, uncle Cao had prepared such a powerful medicine, but she had nothing to do with it. On the contrary, the maid she sent to pick her up died strangely. More than that, she cheated uncle Cao to leave the garden.


    What''s more strange is that someone found bow and arrow weapons hidden in other courtyard and attacked uncle Cao.


    "Princess, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Princess Runan came out, the people around her worried and asked.


    Princess Runan didn''t say much to her. The prince told her that there were weapons hidden in the palace. Even the most intimate servants couldn''t know it. Otherwise, once it was revealed, it would be like breaking the road.


    "Well, what''s the matter with Uncle Cao? Is he out of breath?" Asked Princess Runan.


    "When I heard that the doctor came, I lost my breath. But... "


    "But what?" The princess of Runan frowned.


    The servant looked at her obscurely and said in a low voice: "I heard that he was poisoned. I don''t know if someone poisoned him."


    "You mean Lin Chuyu?" Princess Runan stopped.


    The servant shook his head: "I don''t know. After all, uncle Cao prepared this kind of medicine today. As for Miss Lin, there seems to be no flaw at all. Even We are not afraid, we doubt... "


    "But if it was her, how could she kill a weak woman? The girl beside her looks younger than she is. And calculate the time. When Uncle Cao has an accident, she should look for her maid in the front yard. It takes at least a quarter of an hour to walk from the back yard to the front yard. But half an hour ago, I asked you to guard the entrance. You didn''t see her coming from there. " The princess of Runan couldn''t figure out where the crux of the problem was. But when she remembered that uncle Cao had died here today, the queen would never give up. Her heart sank and she turned away.


    Lin Chuyu watched the princess Runan leave with a lot of worries. Knowing that she was safe for the time being, she didn''t want to stay for half a moment. She called Su Fu''s carriage to the capital.


    "We should be able to go back to the capital before dark." Snow felt her hungry stomach and sat on the side of the carriage.


    "Well." When he left, Lin Chuyu deliberately lifted the curtain of his car and looked out to make sure that no one was coming. He was completely relieved. But today, when Uncle Cao died, there was bound to be an uproar in the capital. In order to get rid of his responsibility, King Runan would plant all of his death on the "mountain bandits.".


    Thinking of this, Lin Chuyu was in a better mood. She simply leaned against the carriage and closed her eyes slightly.


    At this time, Wei Zhan didn''t know that uncle Cao was killed, and he didn''t have the energy to take care of it, because he just found out that he and his people were used unconsciously!


    "Your Highness, the slave didn''t see clearly, but when he came to our big cigarette shop, he took your name, so..." Haifu knelt on the ground and didn''t understand what was going on.


    "You mean that man, who was named ''MINGYE'', asked you to help calculate Su Changxiao and Su Fu?" Wei Zhan looks at Haifu in a sinister way. At the beginning, Su Changxiao had an accident in the lucky tobacco restaurant. He thought it was the big prince who wanted to intimidate Su Guogong. Unexpectedly, his people were used!


    Haifu nodded: "only you and the most trusted steward know this name, and what he wants us to do is not too difficult, so I don''t think much about it..."


    Wei Zhan took a deep breath: "in this way, the secret letter sent to the prince''s mansion today is also false."Tang He, the bodyguard on one side, immediately became nervous: "those people we sent today are not doomed to die..."


    "If you die, it''s OK. I''m only worried about the people who are pretending to be our temple''s name and other purposes." Wei Zhan said.


    As soon as Tang he heard this, he immediately became nervous: "Your Highness, what are we going to do now? Are we sitting here waiting to die?"


    Wei Zhan didn''t answer his words. He just looked at Haifu and said, "now I want you to check that man, can you still check it?"


    "The man came with a mask and a hat on his face, and he never showed up after it was finished. I''m afraid it''s hard to find him." Haifu knelt down on the ground, nervous.


    "Useless things! "Tang he heard that he was going to kill him when he drew his sword. Wei Zhan only raised his hand slightly to stop him, then he looked coldly at Haifu and said," it''s OK. You step back first. "


    Sea rich see seven Prince don''t kill him, quickly kowtow head, this just flurried ran out.


    Tang He didn''t understand: "Your Highness, what are you doing with this useless straw bag?"


    "It''s useful. Go and find out what happened in Xiangshan today. In addition, find out the time when Su Changxiao had an accident, Su Fu Especially what Lin Chuyu is doing. " Wei Zhan Yinyi said, Lin Chuyu, don''t ask me to find out you are behind the scenes, otherwise, I will make you cry and beg me to forgive you!

 Chapter 134

    "Your Highness suspects Lin Chuyu..." Tang He came over immediately.


    Wei Zhan is a cold smile: "no, she can''t know that I am using MINGYE to do secret orders, but these things have her shadow everywhere, even if these things are not what she did, the person who did these things must have something to do with her."


    Wei Zhan thinks of Lin Chuyu. He hasn''t seen her for a long time. He really thinks about her more and more. His desire to conquer such a mysterious little wild cat is getting stronger and stronger day by day!


    Lin Chuyu had a nightmare when she took a nap. In the nightmare, Wei Zhan held a sharp blade in his hand. Under Su yunrou''s smiling face, he cut her flesh and dug out her heart


    "Miss, miss!"


    White snow anxious voice came, Lin Chuyu this just in gouge heart piercing hate in awakened, this time found that she actually tears.


    "Miss, are you all right? You just had a nightmare?" Snow White is worried about looking at her.


    Lin Chuyu calmed down for a while, wiped away her tears and gave a faint smile: "I dream of ghosts."


    Bai Xue was relieved: "I must be scared today. "


    when Lin Chuyu looks at Bai Xue who is still pure, she always feels that her face looks familiar. Moreover, Bai Xue has been able to kill people so neatly since she was young. Last time, in order to save rouge, it was the same. If she had not been used to such things since childhood, she could not be as calm as she was. What is Bai Xue''s identity?


    Just thinking about it, the carriage suddenly stopped outside.


    Lin Chuyu lifted the curtain and saw that it had already deviated from the main road back to Beijing.


    "Coachman, how do you drive." Snow lifts the curtain and shouts, but sees that the driver''s heart is pierced by a sharp arrow and turns over directly.


    "Miss..." Snow White obviously felt the strong murderous atmosphere around her.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the Su''s guards, who had disappeared from sight, and then saw that it was far away from the main road, and her heart fell to the bottom of the valley.


    "Snow white." Lin Chuyu called her.


    "Miss, stay in the carriage and don''t come out." Bai Xue put down the car curtain, Lin Chuyu saw her hand began to tremble slightly, a pull her, whispered: "don''t be afraid." If those people wanted to kill her, they would have done it.


    "But miss..."


    Without waiting for Bai Xue to finish, Lin Chuyu had come down from the carriage, looked around and said in a soft voice, "even if it''s a dead end, I should be an understanding ghost."


    Every man came out of the forest with a knife on his face or an arrow on his arm.


    These people are real mountain bandits!


    "Miss, it''s really nice. It''s just a pity that there are rules in the world. I''ll take the money to work, but I won''t let you live today." The man with a beard and a scar on his ear came out with a smile, but his eyes were not half soft.


    Lin Chuyu looked at them and knew that they could not escape. But since they were not in a hurry, there was a turning point.


    "How much money does my aunt give you?" Lin Chuyu asked him.


    Whiskers slightly a Leng, immediately interested to ask her: "how do you know is Su Fu big lady want to kill you, can''t be the second lady, or your other enemies?"


    "The guards of the Su family have all withdrawn, and the coachman came here on purpose. It must be the people of the Su family who want to fight me. Although my grandfather didn''t like me, he would never hire mountain bandits to kill people. My uncle and aunt in the second room didn''t kill me. Only my great aunt, who hated me so much and couldn''t transfer people from the Su family, could hire you. "


    Lin Chuyu said with a faint smile.


    When he heard this, he began to laugh, but when he finished laughing, the knife in his hand slashed at Lin Chuyu''s neck.


    Snow is scared to start, but the mountain bandits behind immediately take the arrow to resist the heart.


    When Lin Chuyu''s neck was about to be cut, she didn''t move. First, she knew that she couldn''t hide. Second, she wanted to gamble!


    When the sharp blade had touched the skin of Lin Chuyu''s neck, his hands calmed down.


    "Are you not afraid?" Strange way of beard.


    "I''m scared." Lin Chuyu turned pale and looked at him frankly. But for a moment, she felt that her head might be separated from her body.


    Beard more and more interested in laughing: "ah, you say otherwise I don''t kill you, take you back when my pressure village lady?"


    "I''m the one that King Yu likes. You''re not afraid of death. Just take me back. But maybe we can go another way. " Lin Chuyu looked at him.


    With a slight smile, his eyes were full of murderous thoughts: "it''s the rule of the world to collect money and do business. No matter how much money you give me, I won''t let you go. Today, I''m just idle and bored. I''ve talked to you a few more words, but you beautiful little head, I still want to fall to the ground today... "


    "Revenge, I can help you avenge the year before last when you were killed by the seventh prince. Besides, I''ll give you 10000 Liang to protect my life. How about that? " Lin Chuyu did not wait for him to finish, then he looked at him with burning eyes.But words fall, the people present are stunned, beard is immediately changed face, intend to start to wipe Lin Chuyu''s neck.


    "If you don''t take revenge now, what will be waiting for you in the future is the seventh Prince climbing to the throne on your corpse. You don''t want that. " Lin Chuyu said calmly.


    The complexion of the beard suddenly sank down and looked at the people around him. Those people also had a dignified face.


    Lin Chuyu saw that they hesitated and continued: "the seventh Prince is ambitious. He was able to make contributions to you mountain bandits the year before last. Now the crown prince of chaozhongli is very powerful. Do you think he will take you again?"


    Someone was excited: "second in charge, she''s right. Seven princes that bad breed didn''t kill us all at first, it must be in order to take us again one day. And recently, the seven princes have heard that they have made many mistakes. He must be in urgent need of meritorious service, and we are the best credit in front of him. "


    The others listened and wavered.


    The beard coldly looked at Lin Chuyu: "how can I believe you?"


    "Because like you, I want him to die!" Lin Chuyu''s face was cold, and she looked at her beard fearlessly, until the thunder in the sky was faint, and it began to rain again.


    "It''s not easy to fight the prince." After all, the knife on Lin Chuyu''s neck has been put down.


    "Naturally, but it''s not impossible. As long as he dares to go up the mountain again to suppress the bandits, you can kill him without doing anything else!" Lin Chuyu saw these words moved them, quietly relieved.


    However, she naturally hoped that the bandits could kill Wei Zhan directly, but it was impossible. If they killed the seventh prince, the imperial court would send troops to suppress the bandits, and none of them would want to live.


    After a pause, Lin Chuyu continued: "but his identity is special. Even if he wants to die, he can''t die in your hands."


    "You don''t seem too stupid." The beard gave a cold hum.


    "But we can kill with a knife."


    "Whose knife can I borrow?"


    Lin Chuyu smile: "nature is the emperor''s knife!"


    After staring at Lin Chuyu for a long time, he finally regained his mind and couldn''t help asking her, "how old are you this year?"


    "Bigger than you think." Lin Chuyu said coldly, looked at the white snow still under guard, and waved with his beard. Those people immediately let her go.


    "I don''t think you''re a teenager. You can''t be a mountain goblin," she said with a smile


    Lin Chuyu only smiles and doesn''t explain.


    "I can let you go this time, but Miss Lin, you know, if you dare to play tricks, we can kill you at any time." The beard smiles to weigh the knife way in the hand.


    Finish saying, the beard directly beckons a person to go to the dense forest.


    When they completely disappeared, Bai Xuecai excitedly looked at Lin Chuyu: "Miss, you are so powerful that you are not afraid..."


    "Give me a hand." As soon as Lin Chuyu finished, she faltered a little. What she was facing now was the bandits who would kill her at any time. Just now, if she was a little suspicious, those people would kill her without hesitation. How could she not be afraid?


    But she did not expect that her grandfather, who seemed to have some pity on her, would really kill her.


    "Miss..."


    "I''m fine. Take a break. We''ll get back before dark. " Lin Chuyu looked at the thunder in the sky, and then at the dead coachman with a slightly tight eyebrow.


    "I know how to drive a carriage, miss. Please get on the carriage first..."


    "It''s just the two of us. We can''t take the main road any more. The eldest lady is so cruel this time. Maybe there are people waiting on the main road. So just in case, we can either wait for other noble people to show up on the main road and go back with them, or Take this path. "


    Lin Chuyu took a look at the road that she couldn''t see. Not to mention whether there were other mountain bandits, the wild animals in the dense forest were not something she could hide from at night.


    Hesitating, the sound of the horse''s hooves came suddenly.


    Snow in the heart a joy, immediately want to see, but was pulled by Lin Chuyu hide in the carriage side, until the driver stopped, Lin Chuyu just see his face.


    "Mr. Liang!"


    "Chu Yu, are you ok?" Liang Jing originally looked at the dead coachman and thought that Lin Chuyu must be more or less unlucky. Now seeing that she was safe, he quickly dismounted and ran over.


    "I''m fine. Why are you here?" Lin Chuyu saw that there were only a few guards behind him, and then he asked.


    Liang Jing saw a blood mark on her neck and twisted her eyebrows: "it''s miss three who came to me suddenly and said you might be in danger. I had planned to go directly to Xiangshan, but when I came out of the city, I ran into Su''s wife, who was also mysterious, so I paid attention to the situation all the way, until there was a smell of blood coming out of the neighborhood. "


    "It''s the third sister..." Lin Chuyu did not expect that it was su Qingfang who was thinking about her with all her heart, and her lips were smiling."Well, I''ll take you back first. It''s going to rain soon." With that, Liang Jing threw his reins to his subordinates, then jumped onto the carriage and stretched out his hand to Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu knew that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time. After looking at Liang Jing, he supported the shaft and went directly into the carriage. Seeing this, Liang Jing had a deep smile and said with a smile, "I''ll drive."


    "Hard work." Lin Chuyu looked at his confident and warm eyes, sighed in the bottom of his heart, and then turned to enter the carriage.

 Chapter 135

    Soon it began to rain heavily.


    After sitting down, Bai Xuecai quietly lifted the driving curtain, looked at Liang Jing with a hat and a carriage, turned back and whispered to Lin Chuyu with a smile: "sister Wanqing always thinks that Mr. Liang is good. Now, looking at him, I also think that Mr. Liang is good. Every time you have an accident, he arrives in time."


    Lin Chuyu looks at Bai Xue faintly. Seeing that she doesn''t want to hear such words, Bai Xue quickly closes her mouth, but she doesn''t understand why. It''s clear that Mr. Liang has a good family background, good character and loves Miss everywhere. Although his royal highness is kind to Miss Yu, he has a bad temper, a strange and cold temper, and his legs are still Disabled


    Snow heart a number of Wei Linyuan''s problems, not far from Lin Chuyu carriage behind, a hurry to the carriage also slowed down at this time.


    In the carriage, Changqing saw that it was clear that she had come all night, but now she saw that Lin Chuyu had left Wei Linyuan with other men. She was puzzled: "Mr. Wang, don''t you go to see Miss Lin?"


    "Now that she''s safe, she doesn''t have to catch up." Wei Linyuan said wearily, and leaned on the side of the carriage.


    Long green also want to say, Ye Lan just looked at him, motioned him to shut up. Despite the cold weather these days, Wang Ye has come all night. He is very tired. Now that Miss Lin is safe, he just worries Miss Lin. besides, Wang Ye has more important things to deal with.


    Changqing looks at Wei Linyuan, who can''t open his eyebrows even when he has a rest. After all, he doesn''t say much, but just waits for the carriage to go to the capital.


    Su Fu, Su Changxiao''s room.


    The eldest lady looked at Su Changxiao, who was beating and scolding people in a rage. Her eyes were red: "Xiao''er, you can eat something, otherwise how can you stand it?"


    "Body?" Su Changxiao sneered twice, and a circle of black and blue scum appeared on his chin. Under his eyes, he was all black: "you don''t want my life. What else do you care about my body?"


    "Xiao''er, it''s my mother. I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have taken all the money to Fang''s family in those years..." The eldest lady regretted it when she thought about it. She moved the Su family''s money to fill the bottomless hole of the Fang family, but she didn''t expect that the Fang family would be so ruthless in the end.


    Su Changxiao hated it when he thought of it, but he hated Lin Chuyu more. If Lin Chuyu had died, how could he have been calculated to kill her!


    "Are you sure Lin Chuyu will die today?" Su Changxiao asked the eldest lady coldly.


    "Yes, she will die. I won''t let her live!" The eldest lady clenched her teeth and said firmly.


    Su Changxiao looked at the eldest lady, then looked at the girl kneeling on the ground shivering, and then said in a cold voice: "take food."


    The maid quickly turns to bring the soup, but she doesn''t expect Su Changxiao to take the soup. Instead, she hugs the maid and presses her on the bed.


    The maid immediately struggled, but Su Changxiao was crazy, and sneered: "why, do you dislike me for being seedless?"


    "I dare not, young master, please forgive me..." The maid begged. Seeing that Su Changxiao refused to stop, she immediately begged the eldest lady. But the eldest lady only wiped her tears and turned to go out. She also asked someone to close the door.


    When she comes out of Su Changxiao''s room, the eldest lady begins to wait for news outside the city. She is sure that Lin Chuyu can''t escape this time. Even if she is really lucky, the bandits didn''t succeed, but Uncle Cao will not miss. So no matter what happens today, Lin Chuyu is dead!


    Su Qingfang is very nervous now, and she is waiting for lunch Go outside, someone''s coming in.


    "Miss, Miss eight, sister cai''er is here."


    Words fall, color son already walked in.


    Cai''er glances at Su Qingfang''s room, which can be compared with the arrangement of a decent young lady. She snorts with disdain, and then pretends to be worried: "miss three, please help my young lady."


    "Eight younger sister, what''s wrong with her?" Mentioning Su Yiyi, Su Qingfang thinks of Jiang Ji, who is rude in the morning, and is on guard.


    "It''s all this morning. Miss eight said something impolite to you. The second lady is very angry. She will be punished for kneeling in the ancestral hall. She said that she will kneel all night. No one is allowed to beg for mercy." Caier said, and really squeezed out a few tears: "you know, miss was very ill last time. Where could she live and kneel all night?"


    When Su Qingfang heard the speech, she was embarrassed: "but the second lady won''t listen to me either..."


    "Miss three, the second lady punished her because she was rude to you. If you are willing to ask for love, the second lady will certainly bypass Miss eight." Cai''er saw that Su Qingfang was still hesitating, so she knelt down and said, "miss three, I''ll be a slave, please."


    Su Qingfang is still not at ease. Chu Yu and her aunt have warned her that she must be on guard against the people in the house. She can''t act rashly.


    Caier saw that she was determined and refused to go out. She scolded in her heart, but she only cried more sadly: "if the third lady is really so heartless, it''s just that. My young lady has made a mistake. My maid is a little weak, and can''t hurt her. But even if I die, I won''t make aunt Zhao feel better! "


    With that, caier ran out.Su Qingfang was shocked and immediately grabbed her: "caier, I don''t want to save..."


    "But miss three still doesn''t want to go. That''s why she doesn''t want to save her life. In that case, don''t be hypocritical! "Caier shakes off her hand and wants to leave. Su Qingfang doesn''t know what to do for a moment. Seeing caier so angry and biting her teeth, she has to go out with her.


    The ancestral hall is in the remote area. Normally, only the old lady who is sweeping is here, and the old lady who is guarding the gate has disappeared somehow.


    When Su Qingfang followed cai''er, she was still a little nervous: "there should be no layman here, right?"


    "Miss three thinks too much. Where can a foreigner enter the ancestral hall of my su mansion? "Caier said.


    Su Qingfang was still not at ease. She looked at the servant girl who followed her eyes and said, "you will follow me for a while." Finish saying, see the maid nodded, Su Qingfang this just gas courage stepped into the ancestral hall.


    But just walk in, be pushed forward by color son abruptly, when waiting for her to barely stand firm, then hear the door Bang to close, and her maid also was pulled out by color son.


    Su Qingfang quickly turned back and patted the door: "caier, what are you doing? Open the door quickly!"


    But no matter how she pats, Cai Er doesn''t watch the door, and warns the maid who just pulled out. She sneers and says, "you''re waiting here. You dare to run and talk. I''ll pull out your tongue!"


    When Su Qingfang heard the words outside the door, she knew that she had been cheated. Tears of regret and grievance immediately poured out.


    It''s getting dark? There are only a few candles in the inner hall of the ancestral hall, which is very strange.


    Su Qingfang didn''t dare to go in. She only leaned carefully by the door and wanted to wait for someone else to pass by before calling for help. But after a while, it was all dark.


    Finally, there was a sound from outside.


    "Miss Cai Er, why are you here?" Someone asked.


    Su Qingfang recognized that it was the person in the old lady''s yard, and immediately began to clap the door with joy. But her voice of calling for help did not wait to come out. A powerful big hand suddenly covered her mouth from behind her, put his arm around her waist, and dragged her to the dark inner hall.


    The eldest lady is drinking tea, listening to the servant''s report that Su Changxiao''s maid has just killed herself. The eldest lady is silent for a moment, and then whispers: "give her family more money."


    Miaolan was looking at the indifferent lady, biting her lips slightly, without making a sound.


    After a while, another servant came in: "madam, it''s not good, Lin Chuyu, she..."


    "What happened to her?" The eldest lady stood up eagerly.


    Before she had finished speaking, she saw a white figure coming with an umbrella. The wind and rain were very heavy, but her steps were very steady. Step by step, she walked towards the eldest lady with indifferent eyes.


    "Lin Chuyu..." The big lady''s palm is slightly tight.


    Lin Chuyu came in and looked at the disappointed look in the big lady''s eyes. She said with a smile, "what''s wrong with the big aunt? Are you sick?"


    "Did you come back alone?" The eldest lady hasn''t heard from Xiangshan yet, but seeing Lin Chuyu''s calmness, they all doubt whether uncle Cao can succeed.


    Lin Chuyu knew what she wanted to know, but she didn''t hide it. She said with a smile, "I heard that something happened to Uncle Cao. My grandfather and my second uncle are helping King Runan to deal with it. By the way, Prince Runan also arrested a large number of mountain bandits. It is said that uncle Cao, who was assassinated by these mountain bandits, did not know who ordered these mountain bandits. "


    The eldest lady sat down on the stool, and the bandit assassinated uncle Cao? But I told those mountain bandits to kill Lin Chuyu. How could


    "The eldest aunt doesn''t look well, so Chu Yu won''t disturb her much." Lin Chuyu looked at her dejected appearance, the bottom of his heart has been up to kill. Since you don''t want to live well, I''ll calculate the account of the past life and the present life together!


    "Lin Chuyu, uncle Cao, he treats you..." The doctor knew that he could not find out the result, but he could not help it.


    Lin Chuyu steps slightly, looking back and smiling: "big aunt, don''t worry, Chu Yu is clear, nothing happened. On the way back, I miss my great aunt very much. Now I''m relieved to see that everything is fine. "


    When the eldest lady saw that she seemed to have seen through herself and intended to ridicule her, she was so angry that her heart pricked and her throat was filled with some fishy sweetness.


    Lin Chuyu looked at her pale face, staring at herself, and turned away indifferently.


    When Lin Chuyu left, the big lady finally spat out her blood.


    On the way back to qingfengyuan, Lin Chuyu''s heart was surprisingly calm, or he didn''t hold any expectation for these relatives. No expectations, no betrayal, there will be no entanglement and soft hands!


    Through the fork in the road, and then through the chuihuamen is qingfengyuan, but Lin chuyugang came to see Su Yiyi''s maid cai''er talking to people happily.


    Lin Chuyu''s steps stopped slightly, indicating that Bai Xue also stopped. Then he heard caier and Humanity: "now she must be the son of Mr. Jiang. Look at her humble appearance. It''s obvious that her family background is not as good as ours, and the room arrangement is better than that of Miss eight. You can''t see the red coral ornaments and green jade bottles..."


    Lin Chuyu heard Jiang Ji''s name, his face was cold, and he went forward and said, "where is Jiang Ji now?"

 Chapter 136

    Cai''er was shocked when she saw Lin Chuyu coming out of the room. She patted her chest and said, "Miss Biao, what are you doing? I''m scared to death..."


    "If there is an accident in the house, I will skin you!" Lin Chuyu''s tone was cold and full of murderous spirit.


    For the first time, cai''er looked at her like this. She was so scared that she followed her maid and said: "Miss Biao, you must have heard me wrong. We didn''t mention Mr. Jiang..."


    "Snow white, throw her into the lake for me!" Lin Chuyu said, snow came forward is a foot, the maid did not squeak a turn into the side of the lake, but the lake is very shallow, although she fell in, but can''t die.


    "Not really?" Lin Chuyu directly pulled out the hairpin on caier''s head and said coldly to her face: "if you don''t want to tell me, I''ll start peeling from your face. I have more ways to make you soberly feel how your skin was peeled off..."


    Caier was afraid to cry just because of her imagination. Now Lin Chuyu looked at her eyes like an iceberg that couldn''t see to the end. The cold hairpin crossed her face. Caier felt that the sharp knife seemed to be in front of her eyes. As soon as her legs softened, she knelt on the ground and cried: "in the ancestral hall, the third lady is also here, but now you are going to Ken It must be too late... "


    "It''s the third sister!" Lin Chuyu didn''t expect that they were calculating Su Qingfang. At the moment, she told Bai Xue to watch Cai Er. Then she turned her head and went to the ancestral hall quickly.


    After the heavy rain, the ground became very muddy. Lin Chuyu ran all the way to the gate of the ancestral hall. Seeing the closed door and the lock on the door, he turned to look at it, picked up a stone and began to smash the lock.


    "What''s the matter, Miss Biao? What are you doing?"


    A woman heard the noise and ran to her.


    Lin Chuyu turned her head and recognized that she was supposed to be the woman who was guarding here. With a tight face, she asked coldly, "how did this door close in broad daylight?"


    "This I''m just in a hurry... " The old lady stammered.


    Lin Chuyu ignored her and smashed the door lock again, which finally broke open.


    Seeing that Lin Chuyu was about to run in, she was so scared that she wanted to shout, but she was caught by the autumn moon on one side.


    Qiuyue looked at her and warned: "Miss has sent someone to invite the old lady. You''d better think about how to explain to the old lady for a while. Lock the door of the ancestral hall in broad daylight. If something happens to someone inside, I think you''ll have several lives to pay for it. "


    "It''s none of my business. Miss cai''er said that Miss San wanted to think about it alone. I just left after I was told, but I didn''t lock the door..." The mother-in-law wants to sophistry, autumn moon only coldly way: "mother think the old lady will believe you?"


    The mother-in-law was slightly stunned and turned to look at her: "what do you mean by that? Do you mean that I intentionally locked the third lady in it?"


    "We just opened the door, and you still want to stop us. Aren''t you afraid that we''ll find you have a ghost?" Qiuyue saw that she had been shaken, and she deliberately approached her and said, "but you and I are servants. I can tell my mother that our young lady came here after she received the news that someone wanted to murder the third young lady, otherwise she would not be in such a hurry."


    "Murder? It''s impossible. Miss cai''er said it''s... " The old lady was biting her teeth. Before she finished, Qiuyue shook her head: "you''d better go to the old lady immediately to make it clear. It''s useless to tell me. I believe you. If the old lady doesn''t believe me, you''re dead."


    "Die..." The woman turned white when she heard the word.


    She looked inside the ancestral hall, then looked at the concerned autumn moon, hesitated, and finally went to the old lady''s Rongde hall.


    In the ancestral hall.


    Lin Chuyu just came in. After walking a short distance, she found Su Qingfang, who fainted in the side room, and Jiang Ji, who was naked but also fainted on the ground. However, Jiang Ji smelled of wine. Listening to his rough breathing, he didn''t feel like he was knocked out, but he was drunk.


    "Miss, that woman went to rongdetang to confess to the old lady." Qiuyue came in and saw such a scene. She got closer and looked out warily. Then she said, "Miss, is miss three already..."


    "No, although the third sister''s clothes were in a mess, they were not untied." Lin Chuyu looked at Su Qingfang''s back neck, and there was a slight bruise. She should have been knocked out, but who knocked her out? Su Yiyi''s people?


    No, No.


    Since cai''er has locked up the ancestral temples, she won''t do anything to stun Su Qingfang. Moreover, although Jiang Ji seems to be drunk, it''s unreasonable that she suddenly gets drunk in the middle of the affair.


    Qiuyue saw that Lin Chuyu was lost in thought and asked, "Miss, what are you going to do? Do you want to leave Miss three here?"


    "No Lin Chuyu finished and pinched Su Qingfang''s people. Su Qingfang suddenly opened her eyes and looked around in horror. When she saw Lin Chuyu, she cried out: "Chu Yu, what can I do? I''m ruined. I have to die. But when I die, what can my aunt do..."


    Listening to Su Qingfang''s desperate cry, Lin Chuyu quickly pulled her and said, "third sister, don''t worry, you''re OK.""Nothing? But I''ve been... " Su Qingfang is hard to say, autumn moon is pulling her to point to the front of the fainting Jiangji: "he got drunk halfway."


    "Drunk..."


    "Yes. Although I don''t know why, third sister, we have to leave now. " Lin Chuyu picked her up and said.


    Su Qingfang saw that she was all right. Although she felt better, she still looked at her timidly and said, "but what can I do here? When he wakes up, he will talk nonsense. There are eight younger sisters. She has done me harm."


    "So we''re going to see the old lady immediately. Now the only one who can help you is her. Since eight younger sisters set up this strategy to harm you, she will bring people to get all the personal gains in a moment, so we should leave immediately before eight younger sisters bring people to come, otherwise we will jump into the Yellow River and not be able to clean it up. " Lin Chuyu looked at her blank eyes and comforted her to wipe away her tears. She was about to pull her out. But before she got to the door, she heard something coming from the front door.


    "Quick, search for me. My cousin is the legitimate son of the Jiang family. Today he is drunk again. If he is used by those who want to climb the high branch, I will lose more than my su family''s face."


    Su Yigao''s voice came from the outside. Listening to the voice, it seemed that he had brought a lot of people.


    Lin Chuyu slightly twisted her eyebrows, but Su Qingfang was too scared to go out.


    "Chu Yu, what should I do? Sister Ba will never let me go..." Su Qingfang panicked.


    Lin Chuyu is sure that there is no back door in this ancestral hall. She looks around and sees Jiang Ji, who is still talking. Her mind moves. She calmly tells Qiu Yue, "you take your third sister to hide in the front compartment. When I shift my sight from my eighth sister, you can slip out."


    "Miss, you..." When Qiuyue saw that she wanted to stay alone, Lin Chuyu only said firmly: "don''t worry, I''m ok. After you go out, wait for me near Rongde hall. What''s more, we can''t just let it go today! "


    Finish saying, Su Yiyi already took a person to want to walk in, autumn month this just had to pull Su Qingfang to quickly round the pillar back to walk.


    Lin Chuyu also rushed back to the room where Jiang Ji was, glanced at the silver needle with cold light in her hand, and closed the door.


    Su Yiyi went to the inner hall from the outside, looked around, saw no one, confidently fiddled with his nails, hummed: "search for me!"


    "Yes As soon as the next people responded, they began to search everywhere, even the underground table where the tablets of ancestors were placed.


    After the search in the lobby, there were only a few rooms left, but before they could find them one by one, a man''s indescribable voice began to appear in the room on the left.


    Hearing this sound, several married daughters-in-law all cover their mouths and smile meaningfully. Su Yiyi feels that her face is a little hot, but she thinks that it is inevitable to catch the traitor in bed. She only coldly points to the room where the sound is made and says, "what are you doing? In broad daylight, someone is acting badly in my su ancestral hall, and doesn''t go to kill the fox Bring out the beaver


    Naturally, the ladies didn''t delay and pushed the room forward.


    I thought I could see the entanglement between men and women, but I didn''t expect that when the door was pushed open, I only saw the naked Jiang Ji sitting on the chair facing the door, his face was dying, and his hand was holding his indescribable rhythm.


    A room of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law see this scene, all Leng under, instant then cover eyes to scream.


    Su Yiyi frowned and thought that someone was dead, but also rushed over. People didn''t even have time to stop him. Su Yiyi saw this disgusting scene unprepared.


    Especially when Jiang Ji was half drunk and half awake, he opened his eyes and looked at so many people shouting at the door. He muttered sleepily: "what''s the matter, this is..."


    "You have no face!" Su Yi was so ashamed that she couldn''t stay for a moment at all. She was about to leave.


    Su Qingfang should not be able to find her half.


    "You, search for it immediately!" Su Yi covered her eyes and casually pointed to a woman to find someone inside.


    Although the woman had seen the world, it was enough to make her blush. But the master appointed her. She could not help it. She could only cover her eyes and quickly went in for a glance. Thinking that there was no one, she rushed out: "Miss, there is no one in it."


    "No one? Impossible, three... " Su Yiyi gritted his teeth: "are you sure there is no one in it?"


    "Not only was there no one, but I just saw a piece of drawing paper on the ground, with only a few strokes sketching a portrait of a woman. I think it''s a bit like..." The mother-in-law carefully looked at Su Yiyi and closed her mouth in embarrassment.


    Su Yiyi also responded and immediately pushed the woman with a black face: "go and take out the picture for me!"


    The old woman had to cover her eyes again and went in. Soon she took a piece of drawing paper out, and it was su Yiyi who drew a few strokes on the drawing paper!


    Su Yi is so stupid. How can it be? Has cousin been treating himself all the time


    "Oh..." Su Yiyi retches. A group of people are busy around Su Yiyi. They don''t find that Qiuyue has sneaked out of the main door with Su Qingfang.Out of the ancestral hall, Su Qingfang also worried: "what about Chu Yu?"


    "Miss, there should be a way." Qiuyue is also worried, but now, I can only trust miss.

 Chapter 137

    At this time, in the ancestral hall, Su Yiyi is ashamed and angry, but Jiang Ji is her cousin, and she brought Jiang Ji here on purpose. Now in this situation, she doesn''t care whether she has harmed Su Qingfang, so she has to find a way to take Jiang Ji away quickly.


    Behind the bed curtain of the room, Lin Chuyu saw that a group of women were covering their eyes, and hurriedly pulled the quilt around Jiang Ji''s body to carry him out. Just now, she just released the desire of Jiangji''s heart with two injections. I didn''t expect that Jiangji would be so energetic.


    But there is one thing that Lin Chuyu still feels very strange, that is, the two wine jars left behind the curtain of the bed. She has smelled the wine in the jars, and it is the same kind of daughter''s red wine that comes out of Jiang Ji''s body. How can Jiang Ji get drunk when he wants to do something?


    In addition, Su Qingfang is also dizzy, which makes Lin Chuyu a little uneasy. There must be some people in the house who don''t know for whom.


    When Su Yiyi and a group of people drag Jiang Ji out of the ancestral hall wrapped in caterpillars, Lin Chuyu quietly goes out of the room. After confirming that there is no one around to watch, he quickly goes to the old lady''s Rongde hall.


    But before they could get there, it was already cloudy in Rongde hall.


    Mother Li, who was guarding the ancestral hall, knelt on the ground and looked at the old lady with a serious face. She told her everything. It turns out that this morning, cai''er said that she had prepared a good dish, that she would waste it if she could not finish it by herself, and that miss three and miss eight would come here to meditate. Cai''er would guard the ancestral hall. Li mother greedy, this just agreed to go.


    "I didn''t expect to have an accident, old lady. I didn''t mean to hide or lock the door. When I came back, Miss Biao was smashing the door. If Miss Biao didn''t come, I would open the door!" Li''s mother quickly explained.


    The old lady stares at her coldly, her hands shaking as she grabs the tea cup: "mother Liu, take people to the ancestral temple immediately. Be careful. Don''t make any noise. Qingfang and miss Biao can''t do anything."


    Liu''s mother knew that something must have happened in the ancestral hall. She was busy to go out. She saw the curtain open, and Su Qingfang came in crying with some haggard and embarrassed people, accompanied by Lin Chuyu with a cold face.


    "Grandma..." Su Qingfang looked at the old lady, choked and knelt down heavily, tears also fell down.


    The old lady knew that Su Qingfang was good-natured, and she had feelings for her granddaughter. Seeing her, she was very sad. She immediately asked mother Liu to help her. Then she asked her, "good boy, talk to grandma, what''s the matter?"


    Su Qingfang tells caier how to cheat her into going to the ancestral temple and how to lock the door so that she won''t go out. At last, she is dragged away but faints strangely. But she doesn''t mention that Lin Chuyu meets Su Yiyi when taking her out.


    "Grandma, Qingfang doesn''t know what to do. Please teach her. If it''s bad for the reputation of the Su family, Qingfang may die. It''s a pity that Qingfang hasn''t been able to serve her well. It''s Qingfang''s unfilial, grandma..."


    Su Qingfang was crying from the bottom of her heart. The old lady was even saddened to hear that. But she still looked at Lin Chuyu, who was a little tired, and said, "when you go How''s it going? "


    Lin Chuyu knew that the old lady wanted to ask whether Su Qingfang''s innocence was still there, so she told the truth, and said: "fortunately, this time Mr. Jiang got drunk. Maybe in the dark, it was the ancestors of the Su family who were protecting him from such evils."


    As soon as Lin Chuyu''s words were finished, the person sent by Liu''s mother came back and said, "Miss Ba has just taken someone to the ancestral hall, but something seems to have happened in the ancestral hall. Miss Ba has asked someone to take Mr. Jiang away with a quilt."


    "What happened?" The old lady is very cold now. She has always loved Su Yiyi because she was not only clever and lively in front of her, but also most like herself when she was young. However, she never thought that she was so vicious!


    The woman who came to reply hesitated for a moment and looked at Lin Chuyu and Su Qingfang. Then she stepped forward and whispered a few words in mother Liu''s ear. Mother Liu''s face turned red instantly. Then she quickly told the old lady quietly: "when Miss eight was taking people over, she found that Mr. Jiang was doing that shameless thing to the portrait of Miss eight."


    "Asshole, what a asshole!" I''m very popular. My face is black.


    She looked at Lin Chuyu, and then at Su Qingfang, who was frightened. She gave a deep breath and then said, "come on, let''s take miss three back to have a rest. No one is allowed to talk about the third lady in the ancestral hall. If anyone dares to chew her tongue, I''ll pull out her tongue! "


    All the people in the room should be, and mother Li was even more frightened.


    The old lady looked at Lin Chuyu, who was standing at the bottom of the table calmly. Her mind turned around several times, and then she softened her tone: "thank you for coming back in time today. What happened to you in Xiangshan? If you have something to do, tell me directly. If I can help you a little, I will help you. "


    Finally, the old lady''s voice was very light.


    Hearing her concern, Lin Chuyu raised her eyes and looked at her with a smile: "it''s OK. Everything''s ok except that the coachman disappeared when she went back to the mansion."


    The old lady looked at her understatement. The big stone at the bottom of her heart fell to the ground. She looked at her again and said, "you''re tired too. Go back and have a rest early.""I want to accompany my third sister again, and I''ll go back later. "Lin Chuyu looked at Su Qingfang, who still held her hand tightly and didn''t dare to relax.


    The old lady was glad that she had such a good relationship with Su Qingfang and nodded.


    When Lin Chuyu and Su Qingfang leave, Liu''s mother looks at the old lady anxiously: "otherwise, this matter will be dealt with when the Duke comes back."


    "He only cares about the respectability of the Su family everywhere. How can he care about people''s life and death?" The old lady lightly satirized a, then tone coldly way: "go to call Yi Yi and old second daughter-in-law!"


    Mother Liu could see that the old lady was really angry, and she didn''t dare to persuade her any more, so she immediately sent someone out.


    The second lady doesn''t know what happened at the moment. She is very upset recently. She secretly married Lin Chuyu because of Wanqing''s affair. She is always worried because of Cao Jun''s accident. She is afraid that Cao Guo''s uncle will take Cao Jun''s account on their mother and daughter, so she didn''t pay attention to Su Yiyi until the old lady''s people come.


    It''s getting late, but no one in Su Fu can sleep now.


    The old lady looked at Su Yiyi kneeling on her knees and the second lady standing on one side. Her face was slightly cold: "how do you explain this?"


    Su Yiyi wanted to muddle through, but she cried miserably: "grandmother, Yiyi was also hoodwinked. She didn''t know there was such a bad thing under her eyes. And And if it''s spread, Yiyi is also a victim. "


    The old lady didn''t believe what she said: "do you mean that my servant did it behind your back?"


    Su Yiyi looks embarrassed: "although cai''er has been with Yiyi for more than ten years, she has long been dissatisfied that she is just a servant. She also said that she hates her third sister, a humble girl, but now she is loved by you. She lives like a young lady..."


    "She''s a legitimate daughter now! "The old lady said coldly.


    Su Yi''s heart was not willing, but he didn''t dare to show it. He just said: "Yi Yi naturally knows, but Cai Er''s heart is higher than the sky, so she used the name of cousin Jiang and Yi Yi to do it. If Yi Yi ordered, how could her reputation be destroyed..."


    Su Yiyi said at the bottom, but the old lady''s eyes became colder and colder. Without waiting for Su Yiyi to finish, the second lady stopped her, and then said with guilt: "mother, it''s all my lax discipline. Yiyi is wrong in this matter. When I go back, my daughter-in-law will be strict discipline. However, Yiyi heard that you have a headache again these days. She embroidered some erasures. I hope you don''t refuse her Filial piety is good. Although she is dull, she is pure filial piety. "


    Su Yiyi would come and immediately said, "grandmother, believe it or not, Yiyi is still your favorite little granddaughter. If you are angry with Yiyi, you can beat and scold Yiyi, but don''t alienate Yiyi. Yiyi''s favorite is her grandmother... "


    Su Yiyi looked at the old lady with tears in her eyes, choking and sincere.


    Seeing this, mother Liu sighed. She knew that the old lady would indulge Miss eight as before.


    But after Liu''s mother finished thinking about it, the old lady looked at her mother and daughter coldly: "it''s best for you to have this filial piety, but no matter how filial you are, you can''t be fraternal. Otherwise, what''s the difference between you and your grandfather?"


    The second lady knew that the old lady hated the Duke of Su because of the death of Lin Chuyu''s mother.


    Hearing this, she panicked: "mother, Yiyi is still young. She must be abetted..."


    "I don''t need to tell you, but who are these servants trained and selected?" The old lady asked the second lady.


    The second lady''s face was stiff, but she was speechless for a moment.


    The old lady saw their mother and daughter winking at each other. She couldn''t turn a blind eye as before.


    The old lady closed her eyes disappointedly, leaned back in her chair and sighed slightly. Then she said, "send Jiang Ji away immediately, and don''t let him step into my su family again. I will write to Jiang family to explain today. Yiyi made a big mistake. In the next three months, he broke your silver rule and was not allowed to step out of the courtyard. I''ll ask mother Liu to look for you again for all the servants in your courtyard, especially the maid named cai''er. I''ll let people sell her immediately. "


    "Grandmother!"


    But now that the housekeeper Yifang and his wife have been learning from each other, it''s not enough for them to learn from each other. Tomorrow, she will take care of the house with you. You can teach her. Do you understand? "


    In the last few words, the old lady was obviously threatened.


    The second lady wanted to refuse several times. She opened her mouth and closed it again. She squeezed out the word "yes". Then she went down with Su Yiyi. Want to housekeeper, she is more ways to let Su Qingfang retreat!

 Chapter 138

    Outside the door, Bai Xue hears that the two ladies have already come out. She just flashes into Su Qingfang''s room and tells the old lady what she just told her.


    Hear let Su Qingfang with the second lady housekeeper, Lin Chuyu also relaxed: "three elder sister is Su''s legitimate daughter."


    Su Qingfang looked at Lin Chuyu and hesitated: "but Chu Yu, do you think I can do it? After this, the second aunt must not like me any more."


    "She doesn''t like you, and she only dares not to like you in the dark. As long as her third sister acts in the light, she can''t do anything to you. Doesn''t the third sister want to be married to a decent family? " Lin Chuyu asked her.


    Su Qingfang naturally thought, but she was still afraid: "you know, I''m not as smart as you, and I don''t understand many things..."


    "I don''t know. I have to learn. Today, thanks to the third sister''s notice to Mr. Liang, I can come back safely. The third sister is not smart. I think she is much smarter than the eighth sister." Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    Su Qingfang''s sour and astringent fundus was wet again: "Chu Yu, thank you."


    "Don''t thank me. It''s up to the third sister to find out the way to go and whether she can come out again." Lin Chuyu looked at her.


    Su Qingfang hugged her and released her for a long time: "don''t worry, I think I have seen clearly what these people are now. Chu Yu, I think I already know why you want to come back to Su Fu. Don''t worry, I won''t leave you alone. I will always stand on your side. "


    Lin Chuyu did not expect that Su Qingfang actually saw through his purpose, but also that he did not deliberately hide all traces of her and aunt Zhao. She looked at the light of Su Qingfang''s eyes and felt that her heart was filled with holes.


    "Third sister, thank you."


    "Yes, I want to thank you." Although Su Qingfang is timid, she doesn''t know right and wrong. Who treats her well and who wants to use her is like a mirror in her heart.


    When Lin Chuyu came out of Su Qingfang''s room, it was already dark.


    Autumn with her side, looking at her, lips smile: "Miss seems to be in a good mood?"


    "Not bad." Lin Chuyu walked slowly to qingfengyuan with her hands on her back. As soon as she came near the gate of the front yard, she heard caier''s sharp curse.


    "Su Qingfang, you bitch, you hurt me, I won''t let you go!"


    Lin Chuyu''s steps stopped slightly. Instead of going to the front yard, she went in the direction of caier.


    As she approached the main entrance, she saw Su Yiyi crying very hard.


    Caier cursed and begged Su Yiyi to help her, but Su Yiyi only repeated over and over again: "it''s not that I don''t want to save you, it''s my grandmother who must drive you out of the house after listening to the third sister''s words..."


    Cai''er now hates Su Qingfang and curses her until she is completely dragged away.


    Qiuyue originally wanted to sigh that Su Yiyi still had some true feelings for caier, a servant girl who had been close to her for more than ten years. Unexpectedly, caier was pulled away, so Su Yiyi stopped just now. Her face was cold, and she quickly turned away.


    "I didn''t expect Miss eight to be so heartless." Autumn moon can''t help but speak.


    Snow White is as like as two peas: "eight miss is really like old lady said, like our country''s official, are cold blooded and heartless people. But I don''t understand. Since Miss eight is so ruthless, why did she come to play the play and show it to us? "


    Qiuyue looks at Lin Chuyu with a slightly cold face, and her heart is clear: "Miss eight is about to use caier to disadvantage miss three."


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes moved: "the old lady can''t be cruel after all, but it''s a trouble sooner or later to cut grass without removing roots."


    "Miss, do you want to remind miss three to be careful?" Qiuyue asked her immediately.


    Lin Chuyu shook her head and looked at Bai Xue: "there is an unnamed GouLan courtyard near the river in the west of the city. Do you know?"


    White snow slightly thinks, but still can''t remember: "although don''t know this GouLan courtyard, but maidservant know how to pass."


    "That''s good. Caier is a slave who has been sold. Today she will be sent to the dentist. You buy her tonight, sell her to the GouLan yard, and then pull her out and send her to Jiangji bed in a few days. "


    Lin Chuyu said coldly and went back.


    Snow White also immediately turned over the wall.


    Qiuyue looks at Lin Chuyu''s indifferent back and thinks of the light murderous spirit that just overflows from her eyes. She knows that she is not following the wrong master. Lin Chuyu seems to be indifferent and heartless, but in fact, she is the most affectionate person!


    That night, cai''er was sent to GouLan house. However, Bai Xue only knew that GouLan house was the lowest place in the capital. All the people she received were peddlers, pawns and beggars who could have a good time. There were more people and less prostitutes. The prostitutes in it would not stop until they foamed.


    It''s late at night.


    Lin Chuyu lies on the bed and looks at the snow-white top of the tent. She is not sure who the mysterious person in the house is, but also thinks about what happened today. The bandits invited by the first lady are not many now, but they are all outlaws who have been through the world for a long time and are very familiar with the affairs of the capital. If they can be used for their own use, then she can better arrange this game of chess!At this time, the big lady is also difficult to sleep.


    Su Changxiao leaned on the bedside, looking at the pale lady walking back and forth, a little irritable: "Niang, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you miss this time? Tomorrow, I''ll let someone stab her in her yard. When all the people die, can my grandfather still kill me? " Finish saying, Su Long Yin Ji wears a face to regret a way: "I should have been so long ago, scruple this scruple that, on the contrary be calculated by her!"


    The first lady saw Su Changxiao, who didn''t know what had happened. Her face changed several times. Then she sat down beside his bed and said, "I don''t think I can live long."


    "How do you say that? Does Lin Chuyu dare to kill you?" Su Changxiao hummed coldly.


    The eldest lady looked at him and said, "I learned the secret when I heard your father talk in his sleep. At the beginning of that day, I wanted to test it. I didn''t expect that it was true. Your grandfather really wanted to be emperor."


    Su Changxiao also shocked: "mother''s meaning is, when the time comes, grandfather will do it to you?"


    "I don''t know." The eldest lady hesitated. Even if she emptied Su''s house, the Duke of Su didn''t do anything to her eldest daughter-in-law. But now with this threat, she was not sure whether the Duke of Su would continue to connive.


    But the night passed, until the news of Uncle Cao''s death spread the next day.


    Seven Prince Mansion.


    After Wei zhangang found out that uncle Cao had been killed, he knew that the people who were plotting against him in the dark would surely plant the matter on him.


    "Your Highness, what should I do? Uncle Cao is not an ordinary person. If it''s on you..." Tang He, the bodyguard, said.


    Wei Zhan didn''t sleep all night, and a lot of green Hu residue appeared on his chin. He was very cold.


    "Still can''t find out who''s behind it?"


    "Our people have gone to investigate and heard from Uncle Cao''s Secret guard that the Xiangshan courtyard of King Runan seems to be full of weapons. The bow and arrow that killed Uncle Cao was secretly destroyed by Princess Runan." Tang He Dao.


    "Weapons?" Wei Zhan narrowed his eyes slightly. Was it the king of Runan who really committed murder?


    No, if it''s King Runan, then he won''t blow himself up. In this case, uncle Cao died, and King Runan''s secret may be discovered. The only one who didn''t get into any trouble is the father and son of the state of Su who went up the mountain with him.


    "Your Highness, I heard that the king of Runan sent someone to send uncle Cao''s body down the mountain early this morning, so he closed the other courtyard. No one is allowed to enter. There are secret guards around. Our people can''t get close to him at all." Tang he saw that he seemed to want to go in and find out. Then he added.


    Wei Zhan smell speech, but more and more feel inside have ghost: "go to prepare carriage."


    "Your Highness wants to enter the palace?"


    "No, to Runan palace!"


    Wei Zhan smiles coldly. If the man behind is really the Duke of Su, he must not miss the chance to unite with King Runan!


    Wei Zhan''s carriage soon went out of the house. Sitting in the teahouse not far from the seventh Prince''s house, Yueting, who was drinking tea, saw that he was going in the direction of Runan Prince''s house. Then he got up and quickly went to Su''s house.


    In qingfengyuan, Lin Chuyu enjoyed breakfast quietly. Rouge where she has arranged, next, she just arranged to leave Wanqing on the line.


    Just thinking about it, Bai Xue came quickly and saw that there was no outsider in the room. Then she said in a low voice, "Miss, Yueting has sent news that the seventh Prince has gone to Runan palace in the morning."


    "It is." Lin Chuyu a smile, a good mood to finish the bowl of porridge, just with snow way: "let the court continue to stare."


    "Don''t you need to do anything else?" White snow road.


    "No, just wait to see the play." With that, Lin Chuyu went to take the recently made Lihua Yangyan pill and gave it to Bai Xue: "personally send it to Han Fu and give it to Mrs. Han. In addition, the prescription will be sent to Deji hall and handed over to Dr. Bai, so that he can take people to do more, and a lot of money will soon be put into the account. "


    White snow heard a lot of silver, eyes are bright: "that young lady plans how to sell this ball?"


    "No, one or two."


    "A silver or two!" Bai Xue almost breathes out her voice. Qiu Yue calms down and is shocked. You should know that the first-class Rouge powder is only a few taels of silver in such a big box. This small pill costs one or two taels of silver!


    Lin Chuyu saw that they were so shocked. She said with a smile, "don''t worry, this pill won''t be sold out. I''m also worried about doctor Bai''s speed."


    Snow is swallowing saliva, see Lin Chuyu did not change the idea of the price, this just heavy key nodded, ran out of the house!

 Chapter 139

    When Bai Xue left, Lin Chuyu took out a white rabbit shaped exquisite ceramic jar and gave it to Qiu Yue. She said with a smile, "this is hawthorn pill. You can send it to Liang Fu and give it to Liang min, Miss Liang family."


    Qiuyue looks at the ceramic jar and answers it with a smile.


    When they all left, Lin Chuyu went to find Wan Qing.


    Liang Fu, when Liang min saw the white rabbit ceramic jar, he was very happy: "how lovely!"


    "Here is a hawthorn pill made by miss. It''s appetizing." Qiuyue said with a smile.


    "Sister Lin has a heart. I just feel that I have a bad appetite recently. "Liang min blinked and looked at Qiuyue with a smile. With that, he took off a piece of jade about the size of a palm, like a jade rabbit, and put it in Qiuyue''s hand. He said with a smile," give it to sister Lin for me. "


    When the autumn moon smiles, it naturally falls.


    When Qiuyue felt that it was time to leave, she heard a rapid sound of footsteps outside. Then she saw Liang Jing, who seemed to wake up, coming with a big stride.


    "Mr. Liang..." Autumn busy to salute, Liang Jing this just slightly exhaled tone, smile: "you''re welcome. How is your young lady


    "Miss is OK." Autumn moon smiles.


    "That''s good..." After a pause, Liang Jing asked her quietly, "do you know if she is still angry with Princess nine? You tell her, I''m different from Princess nine. I won''t do those stupid things. "


    Qiuyue said with a smile: "don''t worry, Mr. Liang. Miss is the one who knows right from wrong and won''t involve others."


    "Even so..." Liang Jing looked at Qiuyue and sighed dejectedly: "but I also know that she will alienate me after all."


    Qiuyue doesn''t speak. She is a maid. She shouldn''t say anything to the master.


    As soon as she was ready to leave, she heard that Miss Liu was coming.


    Qiuyue immediately curtseys to salute, and then sees a lilac - colored graceful figure, and then hears her soft and sweet voice.


    "Mr. Liang, why did you come here so early?" As soon as Liu Yilan came in, he said with a smile to Liang Jing.


    Liang Jing perfunctory smile: "nothing." With that, he walked away.


    Liu Yilan saw that he was still like this, and her hand clenched slightly, but only looking at his back, her heart was full of happiness.


    Qiuyue looks as if she is superfluous. When she gets up, she is about to leave. However, when she goes out, Liu Yilan laughs and says, "how is Miss Lin recently?"


    Qiuyue saw that she originally knew that she was from the Su family. She felt strange, but she said respectfully, "thank you for your concern. Miss Liu has been very good recently."


    "That''s good. It''s said that Miss Lin has been hesitating about whether to choose his Royal Highness the king of Henan or Mr. Liang recently. I think she must be very upset." Liu Yilan smiles.


    Qiu Yue raised her head in astonishment. She said this as if Miss Liu had a lot of water. But Miss Liu had a simple face, which was hard to see.


    Qiuyue doesn''t want to deal with her any more and leaves directly.


    Liu Yilan saw that she was so rude, so she took a step after her and stopped.


    Liang min silently looked at Liu Yilan''s face, and only lowered his head to play with the white jade porcelain jar that had just been sent by the autumn moon. However, he didn''t want Liu Yilan to come over suddenly. With a flick of his hand, the white porcelain jar fell to the ground, smashed, and all the Hawthorn pills were scattered on the ground.


    Liang min was stunned, but Liu Yilan immediately grabbed her shoulder and felt sorry: "how can I be so careless, Min Min? Don''t blame my sister. My sister will buy it for you." With that, Liu Yilan immediately called the maid to buy the white rabbit''s porcelain jar, and then stepped on the Hawthorn balls.


    Liang min''s eyes are full of tears, and she doesn''t dare to cry. Mrs. Liang seems to love her, but she knows that it''s all because she never cries and obeys. Liang Jing really loves her, but if you tell him that he will cause trouble, Mrs. Liang will blame her.


    "Are you angry, Minmin Liu Yilan bent over and looked at her with concern.


    Liang Minqiang held back his tears, shook his head and said with a smile, "Sister Liu is careless. Minmin is not angry."


    "Minmin is so good. When you grow up, Mrs. Liang will show you a good marriage." Liu Yilan looked at her and said with a smile, then turned and walked away on the Hawthorn pill.


    When she went away, Liang min dared to pick up the few left in the corner and quietly cried in the room.


    After Qiuyue went back, she told Lin Chuyu about the so-called rumor of Liu Yilan. Lin Chuyu only lightly reminded Qiuyue: "if you meet her in the future, try to go around as far as possible. I prefer real villains to fake gentlemen. "


    Autumn Moon immediately should be next, see Lin Chuyu is making what medicine again, smile to ask a way: "young lady is making pear flower to raise a face pill?"


    Lin Chuyu was in a good mood and asked: "next, it''s time to buy ten Liang silver and one pill."


    After Bai Xue went to Han Fu, she disguised herself and went to Deji hall.


    When Dr. Bai heard that the Lihua Yangyan pill was going to sell for one or two silver, he didn''t ask what was going on. He directly sent Sanqi and Bupleurum to prepare medicinal materials.After waiting for snow white to leave, Sanqi still has some doubts: "will someone really buy this pill?"


    "I don''t know, but I always think we''re good at home." Bupleurum side counting herbs side way, finish saying, also asked and eyes snoring doctor Bai: "doctor Bai, you say?"


    Dr. Bai didn''t open his eyes. He had heard about Lihua Yangyan pill for a long time. He said that recently the noble women''s families in the capital began to develop this kind of pill. Just now when he saw the prescription, he knew what was going on.


    "If you are the master, you can do it with ease. "As soon as Dr. Bai finished, two young women came in.


    Sanqi and Bupleurum came to greet him. The woman asked directly, "do you have a doctor named Yan CI?"


    "We are in charge of the family. What''s wrong with this lady? "Three seven immediately went up.


    When the young woman saw that he called herself miss, she covered her lips and snickered: "I''m not a miss of any family. It''s my wife. I heard that there are pear blossom beauty pills here, so let me have a look."


    On hearing this, the customer of Lihua Yangyan pill came to the door. He looked at Chaihu in amazement and nodded: "yes, but my sister has to wait a few days."


    "I know..."


    When the woman finished speaking, another two carriages stopped outside the Deji hall, and soon three or four maids came in. They were all red faced at the door. When they got inside, they all asked, "do you think this is doctor Yan CI? How much is left of Lihua Yangyan pill? "


    When Chaihu heard this, he quickly put down what he had in his hand and ran over. He said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, this pear flower beauty pill has a long production period and is not cheap. I don''t know how many sisters want?"


    "How much silver for a pill?"


    "One or two silver." Bupleurum carefully stretched out his fingers and looked at them nervously, for fear that when the price was quoted, they would all run away.


    Who knows he just finished, a large number of silver tickets into his hands: "my wife ordered thirty pills."


    "My lady wants a hundred pills."


    "My wife also wants 100 pills..."


    After a while, the Lihua Yangyan pill had not been made. Chaihu had already received thousands of taels of silver in his hand, and before long, the carriage outside the Deji hall had blocked the door.


    White snow see such a situation, this just happy to go back.


    Lin Chuyu had expected that it would be like this, but she was not surprised. She was surprised by the person standing in front of her.


    "I''ve met Miss sang, my maid."


    Lin Chuyu looked at her, thin body, but legs strong, tiger mouth with calluses, between the eyes is a refreshing and heroic, especially the body that a possession can not hide the spirit.


    Qiuyue saw Lin Chuyu looking at Xiaosang and said quietly, "Miss, do you want to send her away?"


    "The LORD said that if the young lady didn''t want a servant, she would send her to the barracks to do miscellaneous work." Xiao sang looked at Lin Chuyu with burning eyes and said, "Miss, although I have been practicing martial arts for more than ten years, I have been trained all the time and have never done any work for the king. The Lord has also said that once the slave recognizes you as the master, it is your man. The Lord is no longer the master of the slave! "


    Qiuyue saw that she spoke very fast and she was very calm. She hoped that she would stay. In this way, there would be no such dangerous things as the young lady being surrounded by mountain Bandits: "young lady, if it is really from his Royal Highness the king of Yu, you might as well stay. Although Bai Xue has some fists, she is still young. "


    Lin Chuyu also means that, and Wei Linyuan is at least trusted. She just doesn''t want him to know what she is doing.


    "If one day I want you to assassinate the king of Yu, you will also obey?" Lin Chuyu asked her lightly.


    Xiao sang didn''t expect Lin Chuyu to have such an idea. He was stunned for a moment, and immediately said: "I''ve been trained since I was a child, and I''ll follow the orders of my master. As long as you are willing to leave me, I won''t hesitate whether I assassinate the king or others in the future!"


    Lin Chuyu could see that she wasn''t lying and said with a smile, "OK, you stay. But you have to have a way to come into the mansion. I don''t want others to know that you are the king of Yu, and I don''t want others to find out that you know kung fu. Maybe you can do it? "


    Xiao sang said with a smile, "don''t worry, young lady. I will go to my family tomorrow." With that, the salute disappeared from the window.


    "Are you serious, miss?" The snow on one side was a little dissatisfied.


    "Don''t you want miss to be safer?" Qiuyue knows that Bai Xue is just playing with a child''s temper.


    Bai Xue got up in a hurry: "of course, I don''t mean that, or That is... "


    "Don''t worry, the delicious snacks are still yours." Lin Chuyu smiles.


    Bai Xue was relieved and said to Lin Chuyu, "Miss, when I came back, I heard rumors about the seventh prince. People are now guessing whether the murderer of Uncle Cao is really him. "


    "Gossip can kill people." Lin Chuyu''s mouth stirred up a sense of killing. Not only this time about Uncle Cao, but also she wanted to push Wei Zhan into hell. She wanted to take his name first and then his benefit!

 Chapter 140

    Wei Zhan didn''t know that he was walking into Lin Chuyu''s plan step by step at the moment, because he was talking about the secret of Xiangshan other courtyard with the king of Runan.


    "King Runan, if the prince wants to kill uncle Cao, he will certainly use a more appropriate method. But now it happens that uncle Cao, who you want to unite with, is dead, and the secret of your Xiangshan other courtyard has been discovered by me, but the crime of killing uncle Cao has been planted in this hall. Only the Su family and son who went up the mountain together have no damage at all. Not only that, when Uncle Cao died, he even avenged his son for setting up Su Changxiao and making him disabled... "


    The king of Runan knows what Wei Zhan means. Half a month ago, Su Changxiao lost his son and grandson because of an accident in yicuilou under his name. The Duke of the state of Su cherishes this eldest son most.


    The king of Runan believed that the Duke of Su had every reason to do so. He killed Uncle Cao who didn''t help him, told his secret to the seventh prince, and then planted the seventh prince. He made a profit.


    Wei Zhan looked at his hesitation and said with a smile: "this is the end of the matter. If you are waiting to die, it is true that the prince may offend the queen because of this. But has king Runan ever thought that the prince will tell you your secret in order to protect himself? At that time, neither you nor I will come to a good end. Is that what you want to see? "


    The king of Runan knew that Wei zhansu was cunning and vicious. Hearing the words, he looked at him coldly: "what does the seventh Prince want us to do? You should know that the current situation of Wang is not optimistic. He can''t help the seventh Prince too much. "


    Wei Zhan knew that his old fox would not stand in line before the Li Chu incident was clear, so he only said with a smile: "don''t worry, I have a way, but before we start, we have to solve one person. "


    " who? " The king immediately asked.


    Wei Zhan is a sinister smile: "a person who has been hiding in the dark, trying to manipulate us."


    Since that day in Xiangshan, it has been raining heavily for four or five days, making the whole capital moist.


    Since he was driven out by the Su family, Jiang Ji has lived in an old house of the Jiang family in the capital, but his scandal has spread widely. Now all the aristocratic CHILDES in the capital know what he did in the ancestral hall of the Su family. Therefore, the strict childe families have alienated him one after another. On the contrary, those Wan pants who usually like fighting chickens and walking dogs have piled up to drink and play Woman, Jiangji in the old house nobody control, naturally let go of play.


    At night, he came back from drinking with three or five friends. He was drunk and fell on the bed without being served. But in the dark, he felt a graceful body beside him. He didn''t even think about it. He had a romantic night.


    It wasn''t until dawn the next day that he felt some itching on his body. As a result, the more he scratched, the more itchy he was. When he scratched his hands full of blood, he opened his eyes and yelled out: "come on, come on..."


    Outside the servants immediately ran in, but not waiting to say anything to Jiangji, they screamed in horror.


    Most of Jiang Ji''s drowsiness wakes him up. He scolds him impatiently: "what are you shouting about? Is there a ghost in broad daylight?"


    "Father in law, your face..." Looking at the scratches on Jiangji''s face, the little boy could hardly speak.


    Jiangji also felt sticky on his face, but it was still itchy.


    "Hurry to fetch water for you. It''s useless..." Jiang Ji muttered and planned to get up and look at himself in the mirror. But as soon as he moved, he saw his body, which was covered with pus and blood, and was not dressed in his quilt. He was so scared that his face turned blue. He pointed to his quilt and shivered: "what''s that, young man..."


    Caier finally came to her senses. She was fooled by those dirty men day and night for several days. She almost never slept until she was knocked unconscious last night.


    "What''s the matter..."


    "Ah As soon as Jiang Ji turns to see her sitting up, she screams. Then he suddenly thinks of last night''s romantic night. He immediately holds the spittoon beside him and begins to vomit. Before he can vomit, he feels dizzy and falls to the ground.


    Soon, the news of Jiangji was sent to the second lady''s ears, but the second lady was still thinking about how to borrow a knife except Lin Chuyu.


    When Dou''er came in a hurry, the second lady was still impatient: "what are you in such a hurry to do? Everything in the house is left to Su Qingfang. My wife in charge doesn''t have to take care of it any more..."


    "Ma''am, it''s not about the government. It''s about my cousin..."


    "What''s the matter with him, Jill? It''s said that he is ridiculous recently. I still want to see him later... "


    Dou''er shook his head and said, "just now, the young man in the old house of Jiang family has come across the news that master Biao is infected with Hualiu disease."


    As soon as the word "willow disease" came out, it was like a bomb. The second lady was blindfolded.


    After a long delay, the couple asked Dou''er again, "what did you say? "Willow disease?"


    Dou''er would not believe it, but he nodded and said what he saw in Jiangji''s room this morning: "it''s cai''er. Cai''er infected the flowers and willows and gave them to master Biao. The doctor diagnosed it this morning."


    "No way. I asked someone to send the granny away and not buy caier. How can caier get this dirty disease?" Hearing the news, Su Yiyi retorts.Dou''er looked at her and sighed: "I heard that cai''er was bought that night when she was sent out of the house. Later, the buyer bought her to the lowest GouLan yard."


    "It must be Lin Chuyu. She is the only one who is so cunning. I can''t spare her!" Su Yi was so angry that she was about to run out. At least she was stopped in time by Dou Er: "Miss, I''ve forbidden you. Now you go out, don''t you make me angry?"


    "Is Lin Chuyu so arrogant?" Su Yiyi said, and then looked at the second lady''s thoughtful face. Then she trotted down to her leg and begged: "Niang, you can see how cunning Lin Chuyu is. She cheated her royal highness of the king of Henan to support her with one face, and then she became lawless. First she made the big room turn upside down, and now she''s staring at our second room. She must have come back to avenge our Su family for helping the emperor Kill her enemies of Chu


    The second lady didn''t speak, but Su Yunhan just walked outside at this time.


    At the beginning, he doubted whether Lin Chuyu had come back for revenge, but she didn''t leave any flaws, and he didn''t believe that Lin Chuyu, a teenage girl, could have such calculation and ability after three years in the dungeon, unless there was someone behind her.


    "Yiyi."


    Su Yunhan came into the room with a calm face.


    Su Yiyi immediately ran over: "father, you can count, you don''t know Lin Chuyu, she..."


    "Father knows, but now we don''t have any evidence, so we can''t slander, or you are wrong." Su Yunhan road.


    "The father meant..."


    "In a few days, Zhennan general will enter Beijing. The emperor plans to hold a banquet for Zhennan general." Su Yunhan''s face was slightly dark.


    Su Yiyi did not understand: "what does this have to do with Lin Chuyu?"


    "It''s said that this Zhennan general was the one who ordered to strangle the Chu royal family at the beginning. When he returned to Beijing this time, it was said that he had brought a lot of Chu''s fish back, and he planned to hand them over to the emperor at the banquet. "Su Yunhan looked at Su Yiyi. Su Yiyi was slightly stunned, and then he responded:" lead the snake out of the hole. "


    Jiang Ji''s case of willow disease soon spread, and caier was killed directly by him in a rage. At this point, Su Qingfang no longer had to worry about Jiang Ji''s revenge, because he couldn''t even enter the door of Su''s house again.


    In the afternoon, after Lin Chuyu told Bai Xue something in secret, Su Qingfang came.


    Su Qingfang has been learning how to run the family with the second lady. Although the second lady doesn''t really want to teach her anything, she looks more confident and no longer as timid as before. Wearing an apricot colored long dress makes her look more like a lady.


    "Chu Yu." Su Qingfang went into the room, looked around at the elegant layout of the room and the books on the bookshelf, and said with a smile: "I haven''t seen it before, but now I know it''s so elegant."


    "It''s just playing around. The third elder sister is here, but what''s the news from her aunt? " Lin Chuyu called Qiuyue to bring tea, and then said with a smile.


    Su Qingfang did not expect that she could guess: "I haven''t said anything, and there should be no news in the house."


    Lin Chuyu bent her eyes: "if you don''t tell me, I know that the only thing that can make you so happy is about your aunt."


    Su Qingfang admired her: "I knew you were so transparent. It was your mother. This morning, she went to her aunt and said that she hoped her aunt would join hands with her, and she would treat me well and seek a good marriage for me."


    "What did the three sisters think?" Lin Chuyu has already guessed that the eldest lady is desperate now, and she must think of using Su Yunsong''s favorite aunt Zhao.


    Su Qingfang''s eyes were firm: "I don''t believe her, and I don''t want to listen to her any more. I''m willing to marry an ordinary person in the future. "


    Lin Chuyu was completely relieved to see her like this.


    "The third elder sister just tells her aunt that she is at ease to worship Buddha."


    "Well, I see." When Su Qingfang got Lin Chuyu''s words, she was happy and talked about Jiang Ji again. In her words, she thought it was God''s retribution. Lin Chuyu just laughed and said nothing.


    When Su Qingfang left, Lin Chuyu''s mood was a little low. If God really has retribution, it''s Tianlei''s duty to chop those heartless and heartless people!


    Soon, the case of Cao Guogong was found on Wei Zhan. Just as Lin Chuyu planned at the beginning, Jing Zhaoyin, Xun Yang and Dali Temple jointly examined the case. However, unexpectedly, the guards who were arrested were tortured, and they all spoke up and identified Wei Zhan.


    When the prince assassinated the minister, such a serious incident immediately shocked the government and the public. On the night of confession, the emperor summoned Wei Zhan to Yangxin hall. At the same time, the Duke of the state of Su, the king of Runan, and the queen were also summoned. Outside the house of Su, they were surrounded by officers and soldiers.

 Chapter 141

    In the old lady''s Rongde hall, the eldest lady and the second lady were absent-minded about their own affairs. For the first time, Su Yiyi didn''t choose anything. She sat obediently at the bottom waiting for orders. Even Su Zi and other common sons and daughters sat down together, silent and silent.


    Mother Liu looked at the old lady with her eyes half closed, and said in a soft voice, "it''s dark now, old lady. You''d better have a rest earlier. It shouldn''t be any trouble for the Duke to enter the Palace this time."


    "If it''s all right, how can there be officers and soldiers outside Su''s house?" The old lady coldly finish saying, just see the door curtain be beaten up, before send out of servant girl also came back.


    "Old lady, I went to the other courtyard of his Royal Highness the king of Yu. His royal highness seems to be ill and can''t come here in person, but he asked Changqing guards to guard outside Su''s house. The Lord asked the old lady and ladies to have a rest. No one would dare to break in at night. "


    As soon as the maid''s words came out, I was relieved. The government of the state of the Soviet Union has not been surrounded by officers and soldiers for many years. I''m afraid that the emperor has made other thoughts about the Su family with such a big move. It doesn''t matter that Su Guogong died, but she can''t let go of Su''s grandchildren.


    "That''s good. Let''s go back and have a rest." The old lady sighed softly.


    The eldest lady turned her head and left with a cold face.


    Liu''s mother frowned at her, and the second lady said with a special smile: "this time, thanks to Chu Yu. If it wasn''t for her, his royal highness would not be willing to help. It seems that in the past, it''s time for the Su family to have a wedding. "


    Lin Chuyu knew that the second lady was teasing her on purpose. She only raised her small face and gave her a smile: "if there is such a time, I will trouble my second aunt."


    The second lady saw that she had the audacity to answer this. She held the handkerchief tightly. Then she said with a stiff smile, "as long as you have such a good fortune, it doesn''t matter if I work harder as an aunt."


    "Yes, I''m afraid that some people are too poor to bear the kindness of his Highness the king of Yu." Su Yiyi follows the irony.


    "can''t afford to bear it. That''s what Yu Wang has the final say, and he has nothing to do with you. It''s late. If you have nothing to do, go back to bed early. Yiyi, don''t forget to continue to reflect! " The old lady didn''t give face directly.


    Being choked by the old lady, the second lady and Su Yiyi are embarrassed and don''t know what to say. They just salute and go out quickly.


    The old lady watched their mother and daughter leave. Then she took a look at Lin Chuyu. Looking at her humble appearance, she was a little relieved.


    "Have you thought about it?" The old lady suddenly asked her.


    Lin Chuyu thought that she was asking about the king of Henan, and did not hide: "his royal highness is different from others."


    The old lady didn''t answer. She just looked at her deeply. After a long time, she sighed again. Her tone was tired: "go back and have a rest."


    "Yes." Lin Chuyu took two steps, stopped and went on.


    The old lady watched her leave and thought of her daughter who died miserably. Her eyes were wet. But after a while, the maid came in and said in a low voice, "old lady, just now miss Biao sent someone to send a prescription."


    Mother Liu immediately went to pick it up, looked at it, and then said, "old lady, this medicine seems to be slightly different from that prescribed by the doctor in the government."


    The old lady looked at the dancing candle in the room. After a while, she finally said, "just use her prescription."


    "Yes. "Mother Liu answered softly.


    Qingfengyuan.


    "Is miss still up?" Qiuyue saw that Lin Chuyu had been sitting in front of the dresser silent since she came back. She was worried.


    "Is snow white back?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    "Not yet. Why don''t you go and have a look..."


    "No, you stay here. I''ll see King Yu." When he just heard that he was ill, Lin Chuyu became uneasy. Wei Linyuan had a lot of poison left in his body, especially in his legs. Moreover, he had come back, and there was no news that he wanted to see him. Either he was entangled by something, or he was seriously ill.


    Lin Chuyu is a little remorseful. She has been busy dealing with Uncle Cao''s affairs these days. She has never thought about it.


    Through the secret road connecting other courtyard, Lin Chuyu pushed open the secret door and went directly to the compartment next to Wei Linyuan''s room.


    She came once, knew the way, saw no one to guard, and went directly to Wei Linyuan''s room. But she didn''t want to go out. A small shadow came, and the sharp blade brushed her face, and the smell of blood gushed out in an instant.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Without waiting for the shadow to continue to work, the barking of the dog came. The shadow seemed to hesitate for a while, and Wei Linyuan''s pet Da Hei crazily wagged his tail and rubbed against Lin Chuyu.


    "Miss Lin, why are you?"


    Ye Lan chases Da Hei, and the shadow who has just attacked Lin Chuyu finally puts away her sword, turns around and walks away. She doesn''t mean to avoid Ye Lan at all.


    Ye Lan saw her leave. Then she saw Lin Chuyu''s face with a scar in the night light and frowned: "Miss Lin, I''ll take you to deal with the wound first."


    "It''s just a minor injury. It doesn''t matter. I''m here to see the Lord." Lin Chuyu felt the big black that had been rubbing against her and said with a smile. Thanks to it just now, otherwise that unknown girl would not be merciful.But who is she? She knows that Wei Linyuan doesn''t leave women around.


    Ye Lan didn''t know that Lin Chuyu had noticed something was wrong. She just said with a smile: "the Lord is resting. Miss Lin will come back a few days later..."


    "I know something happened to him. I want to see it." Lin Chuyu said directly.


    Ye Lan is not used to speaking without beating around the bush. She looks at her and hesitates: "but the Lord orders, I don''t see anyone."


    "Including the girl just now?"


    "Just now that girl is very special, but she is not the kind of relationship you think, she and the Lord are..." Ye Lan wants to explain, but finds that the more explanation, the more confused.


    Seeing that he was so nervous, Lin Chuyu also knew that Wei Linyuan must have a special but non male female relationship with the girl just now. She only said with a smile, "don''t worry, I don''t think of anything else. I just want to see the Lord."


    Ye Lan finally compromise: "I also feel that with the young lady, the mood of the Lord will be more stable." Then he glanced at Da Hei and said, "after a while, you will say that you brought Miss Lin with you."


    "Woof, woof!"


    Da Hei wagged his tail happily and didn''t know what pot he was going to carry.


    Soon Ye Lan took Lin Chuyu through the layers of guards and opened Wei Linyuan''s door.


    As soon as the door opened, Ye Lan was stunned: "Miss Su Su, you shouldn''t be so late..."


    "I''ll take care of my brother." Su Su looks at Lin Chuyu, looks light, then carries the medicine to go inside.


    Ye Lan looks back at Lin Chuyu worried, but Lin Chuyu''s face almost has no change, calm went inside, and soon saw Wei Linyuan sitting in front of the desk dealing with the secret letter, but different from the past, his whole person seems to have fallen into a pool and cold water full of despair and silence, coldly reading the secret letter, even if he is not happy It was Lin Chuyu who came, and he still didn''t lift his eyelids.


    Su Su stood beside him with the medicine and said to Lin Chuyu indifferently, "brother is busy. You need to find him. Come back later."


    Lin Chuyu looked at her face. She had seen this person, the legendary confidant of his Royal Highness the king of Henan in the previous life, but she didn''t know why. In the previous life, she felt that there was no such confidant in the heart of the king of Henan. Now she also has this feeling. He doesn''t trust Su Su Su.


    "Your Highness, it''s time to rest." When Lin Chuyu finished, he came forward to explore his pulse?.


    But Wei Linyuan took back his hand and said coldly, "if I am tired, I will go to rest."


    "When will the Lord stop being petty? The women will listen to him." When Lin Chuyu heard his cold words, he felt as if he had been gently slashed, but he still held out his hand to hold Wei Linyuan''s pulse.


    After a while, Lin Chuyu looked at him with a slightly tight face: "if you don''t have a good rest, I''m afraid you can''t get rid of the high fever."


    Su Su frowned: "brother said you don''t care."


    "I don''t care what I shouldn''t." Lin Chuyu said coldly. She mentioned Wei Linyuan''s writing brush, waved down a prescription and handed it to Ye Lan: "take it three times a day. Avoid alcohol and meat. Don''t stay up late and get tired. Have more rest."


    Ye Lan discovered for the first time that Lin Chuyu was also stubborn.


    Su Su tightly held the medicine bowl in her hand, and her face was angry: "you don''t have to worry about it. Who do you think you are?"


    "His Highness the king of Yu naturally knows who I am." Lin Chuyu coldly throws down a sentence, then head also don''t return of walk, big black seem to like Lin Chuyu very much, also Ba Ba of wag tail to follow to go out.


    When Lin Chuyu left, Wei Linyuan''s lips overflowed with a smile.


    "Brother, is this the woman you like?" Su Su bit her lip slightly and asked him.


    Wei Linyuan took Lin Chuyu''s pen and continued to sketch a secret letter.


    Su Su stood by for a while. Seeing that he didn''t open his mouth, he put down the medicine bowl and said in a soft voice, "brother, you must feel that Su Su Su is annoying. But since the death of her aunt, Su Su has only left her brother. Su Su has promised her that she will accompany her brother and protect him all her life. "


    Wei Linyuan''s hand stopped slightly.


    Su Su dropped her eyes and held her clothes tightly. She thought that she would hear Wei Linyuan''s severe criticism, but Wei Linyuan unexpectedly didn''t get angry. Instead, she said calmly, "it''s late at night. You go back to rest first."


    "Don''t you mind Su Su?"


    "No problem."


    With that, Su Su saw Wei Linyuan''s hand. His hands are more white and slender than those of ordinary adult men. The palm of his hands should have been calloused. Maybe because he hasn''t held the sword for many years, the calluses have faded a lot, making the lines of his palm clearer.


    Su Su was slightly stunned, and nervously put her hand in his palm. His palm was slightly cool, but when she was held by him, Su Su could feel the sense of security that she had not seen for a long time.


    Linyuan brother, Su Su will always be by your side!

 Chapter 142

    "Since I''ve left you by my side, I won''t bother you. Let''s have a rest. After I''ve dealt with the incident of Zhennan general''s entering Beijing, it''s time to have a rest."


    Su Su''s eyes were so deep that he couldn''t see them to the end. He always felt as if he was going to sink in. He finally laughed and nodded sweetly.


    When Su Su left, he specially looked back at Wei Linyuan: "brother, I was disrespectful to miss Lin just now. I''ll go to apologize to her tomorrow."


    Wei Linyuan hand slightly tightened, only a faint smile: "with you."


    Seeing that he didn''t refuse, Su Su went out laughing.


    After waiting for her to leave, Wei Linyuan''s gentle appearance disappeared and turned into a murderous spirit.


    In the dead of night, a carrier pigeon also quietly flew out of the other courtyard, no one knows.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t sleep very well all night. He thought that Wei Zhan''s people easily admitted what they hadn''t done. There must be fraud in it, and he also thought about Wei Linyuan''s cold attitude. Did he feel bored because he agreed to it?


    No, it won''t. She should believe him. There must be something wrong with his return.


    Thinking of this, Lin Chuyu finally fell asleep, but some people couldn''t sleep well tonight.


    Master Lingtong has gained a lot of weight in this period of time. Since he became famous in Su Fu last time, he has been taken back by Princess Runan. He is served with good wine and good food every day, and people who want to see him every day queue up. Now when he hears that the seventh Prince is in trouble, he doesn''t worry that the seventh prince will come back to trouble him. He almost forgets Lin Chuyu and plans to be so rich Hua spent his whole life, until tonight, he saw white snow sitting on his warm couch and eating all his snacks.


    "Master, Miss asked me to ask if you had a good time recently." Bai Xue felt her round stomach and poured herself a cup of tea. After pouring it down, she belched and looked at him helplessly: "I''ve been waiting for you all day."


    Lingtong quickly turned back and closed the door, nervously asked her: "how did you come in? Runan palace is heavily guarded..."


    "Before being called into the palace, the king of Runan was naturally heavily guarded. Now the residence of Princess Runan and his son is still heavily guarded, but most of the people here have been transferred today." Snow White looked at him with a smile and said: "Miss said, master may not want to see me, right?"


    Lingtong was told that she was thinking about it. She quickly explained with a smile: "where, I''m waiting for the young lady to tell me. I thought she forgot me."


    "You see, you''re lucky to get what you want." With a smile, Bai Xue glimpses the food box in his hand, sniffs it, and asks him, "the thousand layer Poria cocos cake from the palace?"


    The smart understanding of the dim sum will be sent, just squeeze out a smile to come, sit to her side, way: "Miss have what command?"


    "Easy, miss. I''ll let you do a divination tomorrow morning." When Bai Xue opened the food box, the aroma of Poria cocos cake mixed with the aroma of the second layer of roast duck came out, which made her saliva come out.


    Lingtong looked at her with fear: "what kind of hexagram is it?"


    "Divination of life and death."


    Bai Xue turned to look at his pale face and blinked: "master can choose not to do it, Miss said, there is no master smart, there can be master Yuantong, master Huitong..."


    "I see." Lingtong knew that he couldn''t escape from the palm of Lin Chuyu''s hand, and he didn''t plan to escape.


    He looked at Bai Xue and said, "girl, just go back to miss. I will do as she told me."


    When the sky turned white, Xunyang and dalisicheng had been standing in Yangxin hall for a whole night, but Wei Zhan, the seventh prince, never changed his confession. He did not admit that he had killed Uncle Cao.


    The emperor seemed to be tired. He sat on the soft couch with his locked eyebrows never unfolded. From the beginning to the end, the king of Runan kept the same confession as the Duke of Su. He only said that when he found the mountain bandit of the seventh prince, he received the news of the death of uncle Cao.


    Empress Yongrong, sitting beside the emperor, heard these words with red eyes and never opened her mouth until Father fan came in from the outside and whispered a few words to the emperor. The emperor changed his face several times. She raised her eyes and glanced at Duke Su, then turned to look at Wei Zhan: "again, did you kill uncle Cao?"


    "The emperor." The empress, hoarse and dignified, said: "if the emperor is really reluctant to give up this son, I can not pursue this matter any more. It should be I think it''s the younger brother of my concubine who has suffered for himself. I pity my Cao family. Since then, it''s broken. "


    Finish saying, empress then tone sorrowful take PA son to cover mouth, seem to be in strong endure sadness.


    The emperor glanced at her and grasped a string of Buddhist beads in his hand. Then he scolded Wei Zhan in a cold voice: "old seven, talk!"


    Wei Zhan raised his head, eyes abnormal firm: "children minister did not murder Cao uncle, if the father and mother do not believe, children minister is willing to accept any review, but this time it is someone framed children minister."


    "How do you explain the people in the dungeon?" The emperor asked again.


    "Those people are indeed the people of Er Chen, but they were not sent out by Er Chen. If Er Chen really wanted to kill uncle Cao who was with King Runan and Duke Su, how could he send his own people over?" Wei Zhan is sincere.The Duke of Su has never made a sound. All he knows is that Wei Zhan will never die this time, and he will never try to climb up the throne again.


    But I didn''t expect that the emperor asked about him.


    "Su Aiqing, I heard that Cao Jun, the son of your former uncle Cao, hurt your eldest son. Later, something happened to your eldest son. You asked Uncle Cao to help you. Uncle Cao asked you to wait for nothing. Is there anything wrong?"


    Hearing this, the Duke of Su seemed to doubt him, and immediately knelt down: "emperor, my grandson is a disaster caused by his own misbehavior, which has nothing to do with others, and I won''t resent people..."


    "I don''t mean to accuse you, but your family has been very upset recently." The emperor slowly plucked the jade beads in his hand, as if thinking about something.


    The king of Runan and Wei Zhan looked at each other, and then went forward respectfully and said, "there are indeed many things going on in Su''s house recently. I think Su Guogong is too busy with housework to do anything to Cao Guojiu, let alone such a careful plan."


    The Duke of Su didn''t expect that the king of Runan would be busy with him, but his intuition told him that there must be deceit in it.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, the king of Runan said, "Your Majesty, I have found some things that I don''t know whether to say or not."


    "What''s the matter?" The emperor looked at him coldly.


    "It seems that the old minister is hiding a lot of weapons in the other courtyard of Xiangshan. A few days ago, an old servant who tried to escape confessed that he had been secretly working for the remaining evils of the state of Chu." The king of Runan bowed his head and said calmly.


    But as soon as the words fell, the emperor''s actions stopped.


    "What do you mean by the remaining evils of Chu?" The emperor looked at him lightly, as if as long as the king of Runan showed a flaw, the emperor would kill him.


    Knowing the emperor''s temper, the king of Runan said: "I''m not sure, so I haven''t reported it to you. But I think the emperor will send someone to search there now. Maybe I can find something. Moreover, I''ve heard that uncle Cao seemed to be very interested in Lin Chuyu of the Su family. I don''t know if it angered the hidden Chu people The evil of the state led to the killing of Uncle Cao. "


    Xunyang stood on one side, the palm of his hand also secretly clenched, and Su Guogong''s forehead was sweating.


    The emperor leaned forward slightly and stared at the king of Runan with a little murderous air: "Ai Qing, why do these remaining evils of Chu state plant the seventh prince? Among those who destroyed the state of Chu, there were no seven princes. "


    "I dare not guess. "The king of Runan.


    emperor slightly picked eyebrow, Wei Zhan but a pair of seemingly seem to think of what kind of, suddenly said: "the minister was banned feet for this time, has been secretly investigating Chu''s remaining evil, because the minister found, as if these people secretly in Beijing active. However, the children''s ministers have not found any evidence and dare not tell their father and Emperor easily. "


    The emperor''s face was slightly heavy, and his eagle like eyes swept over everyone present. He slowly leaned against the warm couch for a while, and seemed to be indecisive.


    The queen knew that it was not just a simple murder. She looked at the thoughtful emperor and suggested, "Your Majesty, since neither Jing Zhaoyin nor Dali Shicheng has ever investigated in this direction, it''s better for them to make a detailed investigation. It''s just a big matter. The two adults are of low rank, so it''s better to have a prince to assist in the investigation."


    The emperor looked at the empress and said, "the eighth Prince is not young. You favor him and let him play all the time. Now that his uncle has an accident, it''s time for him to take care of it. Let the eighth prince, Xun and Li Aiqing investigate it together."


    Xunyang and Dali Temple Cheng Li together went forward to answer the question.


    After that, the emperor glanced at Wei Zhan, thought about it for a while, and then said, "it''s time to get rid of your foot ban, but in order to avoid suspicion, it''s not suitable for you to stay in the capital. It happens that there are barbarians in the North who don''t know how to make trouble. Go and practice."


    The Duke of the state of Su has a slightly tight complexion. Although the northern land is wild, the princes who used to come back are all with war achievements. Now the crown prince is about to come back. Maybe two months later, the seventh prince will come back and directly seal the king. The emperor is not punishing the seventh prince, but rewarding him!


    "Su Aiqing." The emperor called him.


    The state of the Soviet Union knelt to the front: "the old minister is here."


    "It''s not that the king of Runan reminded me just now. I almost ignored that you are old now." The emperor said.


    "Although I''m old, I''m still in good health, and I want to serve the emperor more..." The Duke of the state of Su was in a hurry, but the emperor interrupted him with a smile: "when you are old, you should take care of yourself. Don''t mention you. After a while, I will abdicate."


    The whole room looked up in amazement.


    But the Emperor just said with a smile: "you too. I heard that your eldest son, Su Yunsong, is also a good one. Let him do all these hard work. Just stay at home and have a good baby."


    "Emperor --!"


    "Come on, step back. I''ll let father-in-law fan preach the imperial edict later. It won''t make people think that you made a mistake. I''ll ask you to pass the imperial edict to Su Yunsong." Then the emperor waved.


    Fan Gonggong would like to come forward: "the emperor is short, please go back."The queen didn''t dare to stay any longer, so she got up and followed the crowd to salute, and then withdrew from the Yangxin hall.


    After coming out, the empress specially stopped in front of Wei Zhan and looked at him with a kind of threatening sneer: "the seventh Prince doesn''t often come here to greet the empress of our palace. It seems that she really doesn''t pay attention to our palace. Our Palace used to treat you as a filial and sensible person. It''s a pity." Before, she did not think that the eighth prince was not a weapon, and she could support Wei Zhan, who was smart and capable without his mother''s concubine. But now that the death of Uncle Cao had something to do with him, she didn''t believe in the lies of the remaining evils of the state of Chu.


    She will never let Wei Zhan go easily!

 Chapter 143

    The empress left angrily. Wei Zhan didn''t even have a chance to explain, but today''s result is all in his expectation, which is also the best result. In this way, he doesn''t believe that he can''t find out who is the man behind Lin Chuyu. It must be the remaining sin of the state of Chu!


    When the Duke of the state of Su came out, he saw King Runan and remembered what happened to Su Changxiao in yicui building. He was more and more sure that it was designed by King Runan on purpose!


    "Wang Ye is a good schemer!" The Duke of Su looked at him with a cold smile: "it''s the official''s negligence. He thought that the LORD was a gentleman and aboveboard."


    "It''s the Duke who killed us by surprise." King Runan also suspected that the person who killed Uncle Cao was the Duke of Su.


    The Duke of the state of Su and the king of Runan looked at each other for a long time, but after all, he left with a black face.


    When King Runan saw him leave, he just raised his chin contemptuously, then looked at the Grand View of the palace, and looked sideways at Wei Zhan: "when the seventh Prince goes to the north, I will try my best to protect the seventh prince."


    Wei Zhan knew that he was throwing an olive branch, so he caught it naturally: "thank you, Lord."


    "It''s all what Weichen should do." The king of Runan and Wei Zhan looked at each other and laughed. They left together.


    Xunyang finally came out of the Yangxin hall. He only looked at Wei Zhan''s back when he left. When he thought of their words, he felt uncomfortable.


    After Xunyang returned to Xunfu from the palace, he still felt a little restless.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter in the palace?" Xun Jing came in from the outside and saw Xun Yang wring his eyebrows to think about something. The eight trigrams got closer and said, "do you want to be a woman?"


    Xunyang looked at xunying discontentedly and asked him to leave. But xunying grabbed him and said, "you were sick that night, and you saw doctor Yanci I told you about. How about that?"


    Referring to this, Xun Yang stopped, turned around and asked him coldly, "have you checked her identity? Where do you live, how many people in your family, what status, and have you ever been married? "


    Xun Jing was asked. He was a big old man, and he didn''t even want to investigate the background of Yan CI. After all, such a talented and calm woman doctor has a family of medicine, and the worst is a scholarly family. Otherwise, where can he practice this kind of bearing and open a pharmacy by herself?


    "Why, have you checked? But what''s the problem? " Xun Jingdao.


    "No problem."


    "No problem, isn''t that the best? As long as you nod, I''ll let our father go to propose marriage now "Xun Jing was very happy, but Xun Yang poured cold water on him again:" no problem is the biggest problem. I can''t find any information about her identity and background. Even the Deji Hall''s staff have never seen her. They even think she should be a widowed widow. Big brother thinks it''s OK to propose marriage, so go ahead. "


    With that, Xunyang went back to his room. After changing his casual clothes, he asked him to drive out of the house quickly.


    Xun Jing was confused by his scolding, so he asked someone to investigate the background of Yan CI.


    At this time, Su''s house was closed.


    As soon as the Duke of the state of Su returned to the palace, the emperor''s imperial edict arrived. First he praised the Duke of the state of Su, and then he passed on the title of Duke of the state of Su to Su Yunsong. From then on, the Duke of the state of Su became Su Yunsong, and the old Duke of Su became an old master who had no nobility, no power and no official position.


    After reading the imperial edict, Su Yunsong, who had just crawled out of her aunt''s bed, was stunned, and the eldest lady was even more stunned.


    Seeing this, Mr. Fan said with a kind smile, "what''s the matter? Is Mr. Guo not willing to accept this edict?"


    When Su Yunsong saw that Mr. Fan''s "Duke of the state of Su" was calling him, he immediately went forward to accept the order and even said thanks. He didn''t realize that the old Duke of the state of Su''s face was black.


    Su Yunhan didn''t expect such a thing. He looked at the second lady who couldn''t control his emotions. He gave her a push and congratulated her: "from now on, elder brother will take the responsibility of our government."


    "You''re welcome, second brother. It''s done by the Duke." Su Yunsong immediately agreed.


    The second lady looked at the unsightly old Su Guogong and then said with a smile, "big brother has always been talented. He has been buried for so many years. From then on, we can all count on him."


    "Where, where, but also mutual support, mutual support..." Su Yunsong couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, but the eldest lady didn''t say a word until father-in-law Fan said with a meaningful smile, "where is Miss Lin?"


    Lin Chuyu was also surprised by the result. When he heard father-in-law fan call her, he went up to the front line and said, "the daughter of the people is here."


    "The emperor has been thinking about Miss Lin. how is Miss Lin recently?" Fan Gong looked at her with a smile.


    "All is well for min Nu, please take care of her." Lin Chuyu knows that father-in-law fan is looking at himself, not only because he followed mother han to the palace to see the empress dowager, but also because there is something hidden about this attack on the marquis. She doesn''t believe that Wei Zhan can completely wash away his suspicion about the death of Uncle Cao, but she can be sure that the emperor is on his side!


    "That''s good." Seeing that she was still so calm, father-in-law fan''s smile became deeper and deeper: "in the future, the Zhennan general will enter the palace, and there will be a banquet in the palace. The emperor hopes that Miss Lin will come with her at that time, so as to see the Empress Dowager and the Emperor as well."Su Yunhan''s eyebrows jump. Does the emperor doubt Lin Chuyu? In this way, they have to find out as soon as possible where the treasure of Chu state is worth half of the Treasury of Beiyan!


    When father-in-law fan left, Su Yunsong was still excited. He heard old Duke Su coldly say, "it seems that you have been waiting for this title for a long time."


    Su Yunsong said with a smile: "it''s not long, but now the emperor is gracious..."


    "Stop it."


    The eldest lady wants to stop Su Yunsong, who is too excited now. However, the old Duke of Su has been angered. He glares at Su Yunsong without any cover and hums coldly: "do you think you can be worthy of the title with your virtue?"


    After that, the old Duke of the Soviet Union left.


    Su Yunhan also went after the old Su Guogong with the people of the second room.


    The old lady didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. She just looked at Lin Chuyu when she left: "you can''t be embarrassed when you go to the palace. I''ll call someone to measure your clothes later."


    "Yes." Lin Chuyu answers. When the old lady leaves, she looks up and looks into the eyes of the old lady.


    Lin Chuyu calmly met her eyes: "congratulations to my aunt. From then on, you will be the Duke and wife of the country."


    "Don''t you feel disappointed? Originally I was driven out of the house by you, but now I''m the Duke''s wife. But now I know what you really are. Lin Chuyu, I am your relative. I can give you a way to live as long as you... "


    "As long as I hand over the gold and silver that Chu state has hidden somewhere in the rumor, which is enough to support a hundred thousand troops, right, great aunt?" Lin Chuyu''s eyes were cold.


    The eldest lady looked at her in a daze. She felt as if she had seen the king of Chu, who was once superior. She was born to look down on people, and was so noble that people did not dare to look directly at her.


    For this moment of retreat, the eldest lady was more and more angry: "you are challenging me, Lin Chuyu. Do you know whether this is Su Fu in the end?"


    "Chu Yu is helpless and never dare to challenge anyone, but I always believe in one word." Lin Chuyu''s murderous spirit was not easily detected.


    Su Yunsong frowned: "what words?"


    "When good and evil come to an end, they will be rewarded." Lin Chuyu''s tone is light, but these words are loud.


    Su Yunsong is unhappy and wants to reprimand Lin Chuyu, but Lin Chuyu just turns around and walks away. When he left, Su Yunsong did not dare to stop her.


    Seeing Lin Chuyu leave in this way, the doctor breathed: "how dare she be so rude to me, how dare she!"


    "Shut up Su Yunsong has just been humiliated by the Duke of the state of Su. Now the eldest lady looks embarrassed and even more angry.


    "But master, you also saw Lin Chuyu..."


    "I don''t care what she looks like. She''s not the one who''s lost me. The state of Chu is dead. You''re still thinking about her all the time. It''s like a blood sucking tick. It''s ugly and disgusting. It''s said that outsiders should think of me as the Duke of the Soviet Union!" Su Yunsong scolded him. Seeing that the eldest lady didn''t dare to reply, he felt more comfortable. He put on Su Guogong''s airs and snorted coldly: "now you also pay attention to your identity. If you make trouble for me again, I''ll drive you out of the house as well!" After that, he left.


    The servants in the room quickly lowered their heads. The eldest lady''s red eyes swept the servants all over the room, just like swallowing glass dregs.


    "I heard that the doctor was so angry that he went back to the yard and smashed everything in the room." In Qingfeng courtyard, Qiuyue looks at Lin Chuyu sitting on the yard swing slowly shaking, some worried.


    "The more angry she is, the better. The more angry she is, the more irrational she is and the easier she is to make mistakes. Now people all over the house are staring at this new lady. No one can see the sand in his eyes. Instead, my great uncle, who suddenly began to be conceited, may even treat me well for this. People from other provinces say that he is mean and mean. " Lin Chuyu said slowly, and saw Xiao sang come in from the main door.


    "Miss."


    Xiao sang came over and gave a courtesy. Two days ago, she claimed that she was a fellow of Qiu Yue''s and came to take refuge with her, so she naturally stayed.


    "How?" Lin Chuyu asked her.


    Xiao sang nodded: "I''ve heard that the seventh Prince is packing his bags and going to the north. The king of Runan has sealed up his own courtyard with the guards, and claimed that it was the rest of Chu''s evil."


    When Lin Chuyu touched the ground with her toes, she stopped and looked cold: "this is a wonderful excuse. I underestimated them."


    "What do you do now?"


    "Don''t worry. Since the seventh Prince is in such a hurry to get out of Beijing, it seems that his excuse has not won the trust of the empress." Lin Chuyu smiles faintly and shakes the swing again. The former empress, the eighth Prince and the Liang family have helped him a lot. Now she has been pulled out one by one, and it''s not nothing. But since he was leaving Beijing, she just took the opportunity to pull out his other two wings.


    A king of Runan, a general of Zhennan!


    "Miss, Mr. yeran has come to the house. Please come to class with some of the ladies. Mr. yeran said that he would like to teach piano art today." There''s a girl running around laughing outside."It seems that Mr. yeran is very popular in the government." Qiuyue sees the girl''s eyes are full of light and smiles.


    Lin Chuyu smiles. Mr. yeran is first-class in appearance and bearing, especially the others are gentle and polite


    Just thinking about it, another maid came in: "Miss, Lord Xun of Jingzhao mansion asked to see you."


    "Lord Xun?" Qiuyue is nervous. It''s not good to meet Lord Xun.


    "Did he bring a servant?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    The maid shook her head: "no, it''s Lord Xun who came alone. He''s wearing casual clothes. Now he''s waiting for you in the front yard."


    Lin Chuyu thought of her last visit to Xun''s mansion. She could not help hesitating. Can''t this selfless Lord Xun have realized her identity.

 Chapter 144

    Thinking of this, Lin Chuyu asked someone to go back to yeran, and then he took Qiuyue to the front yard.


    Xunyang is waiting in the pavilion near the lake in the front yard. The scenery of Su''s mansion is more gentle and delicate than that of the south of the Yangtze River. He thinks that this style is not like Lin Chuyu''s soft but hard temperament at all.


    Xunyang thought like this, then he heard the cold voice he was thinking about.


    "The people''s daughter has seen Lord Xun. I don''t know if Lord Xun is here today. What''s his business?" Lin Chuyu stops behind him.


    I don''t know why, hearing her voice, Xun Yang can always feel the joy in his heart, but this feeling is very strange, so he can''t understand why.


    "Lin Chuyu."


    "Min Nu is..."


    "Or I should call you "What''s wrong with you?" Xun Yang turned around and looked at the little girl in front of him. He had never noticed her. She was as thin as her shoulder. She was just like a frightened little beast. Because she was so cunning and intelligent, people couldn''t catch her.


    When Lin Chuyu heard that he said Yan Ci, he knew that it was Xun Jing who took him to Xun Fu that night.


    "Autumn moon, you take people to wait for me outside." Lin Chuyu said.


    Qiuyue looks at Xunyang warily, and then takes people back.


    "Admit it?" Xunyang negative fingers behind has been moving, no expression of the face is still cold.


    "If I don''t recognize it, what should my Lord do?" Lin Chuyu asked him.


    Xun Yang looked at her eyes for a long time, and deliberately moved away, then coldly said: "I can seal your hospital."


    "Please help yourself, Lord Xun. If Lord Xun has nothing else to do, she will leave first. " With that, Lin Chuyu turned to go.


    Xunyang saw that she was like this, so he frowned and asked: "I ask you, are you still in contact with the remaining evils of the state of Chu? Even... "


    When Lin Chuyu heard the word "remaining evils", she was filled with a sense of killing. But she in the end resisted, calm smile back to see him: "even murder uncle Cao?"


    Xunyang saw her guess, did not continue to say.


    Lin Chuyu looked at him and stared at him with a bigger smile: "Lord Xun is a good official, but you can rest assured that she has never seen an old friend of Chu since she entered the capital."


    "Is the death of Uncle Cao related to you?"


    "Do you think minnv can kill uncle Cao by herself?" Lin Chuyu asked him.


    Xunyang looks at her with complicated eyes. He doesn''t know why. He always thinks that Lin Chuyu has this ability. But the little girl in front of him, though intelligent, is just a weak woman. How can he dare to kill him in the face of an animal like Uncle Cao?


    "You do it yourself." Xunyang pondered for half a moment, then coldly dropped a sentence and walked away. He didn''t realize that after he left, Lin Chuyu''s smile fell down.


    Lin Chuyu knows that Xunyang is a good official, upright and fearless of power, but he may never need to know some truth.


    "Although Lord Xun is very quiet and behaves in a strict manner, he should be a gentle man."


    With a gentle voice, Lin Chuyu looks back and sees the night dye coming slowly. Today, he is still wearing a plain white shirt, a light gray shirt outside, with black jade hanging around his waist and a piccolo in his hand.


    "Do you know Piccolo, sir?" Lin Chuyu thought of Wei Linyuan playing Piccolo that day and asked him with a smile.


    "I used to. Your sister Huang taught me. She''s very skillful, but my apprentice only learned a little." Night dye gentle smile, can''t see the change of mood, just Lin Chuyu know, he must have a scar in his heart, this life also can''t heal, will flow blood forever.


    Today''s Lake is very calm, even after a few days of rain, today''s weather is much better, although there are thick clouds, can still see the sun.


    "Has master met Lord Xun just now?" Lin Chuyu asked him.


    Yeran nodded with a smile: "I just entered the mansion at about the same time as him and talked a few words." With that, yeran turned to look at Lin Chuyu and said with a smile, "you''ve gained some weight. Recently, you don''t have so much trouble. You should have a good rest. After waiting for the hairpin ceremony, it''s time to discuss marriage."


    Lin Chuyu saw that he was tearing his own wounds. He couldn''t bear it: "master, why do you want to come to Beiyan? Shifu doesn''t like to be restrained. He should not like Beiyan, which has heavy rules. It''s better to go wandering in the river, or go down the Yangtze River in a boat, than to be bound here. "


    "Does ChuChu like this capital?" Night dye curved eyes full of laughter.


    Lin Chuyu doesn''t know that she hates some people here, but there are also people she likes. Besides blood and darkness, her world seems to have some light.


    Night dye see her silence, in the heart already had the answer, only rubbed Lin Chuyu''s small head, said with a smile: "my little ChuChu also grow into a big girl, have their own ideas, can protect themselves."


    Lin Chuyu suddenly had some tears in his eyes. He looked up at him. He was still the same as before. He liked to wear a loose bun. His beautiful eyes were always full of tenderness for the people he liked. But Lin Chuyu always felt that his heart must be bleeding, but why did he hide it?She is hiding the scar in her heart for revenge. What about him?


    "Chuyu, Mr. yeran!"


    The voice of Joy came. Lin Chuyu wiped away the moisture from the corners of her eyes and turned her head to see the ten princesses running all the way with her skirt.


    "I''m here, Chu Yu. Why didn''t you tell me when Mr. yeran came?" Ten Princess jokingly reproached for a while, then pointed to the jiaoweiqin that her maid had brought. She looked up at yeran with her small face and other compliments, and said with a smile, "I''ve brought the Qin, too. When will I go to class?"


    Yeran raised her lips: "now."


    "Good." Ten Princess immediately happy nod, night dye step forward, ten princess is like a small tail like with him, with his eyebrows say words.


    Qiuyue came and saw that Lin Chuyu was a little depressed. She asked softly, "what''s the matter with you, miss?"


    "It''s OK. You go back to qingfengyuan first. Xuebai will inform me immediately when she has news." After that, Lin Chuyu went along with him.


    Next door.


    When Wei Linyuan received the news from the palace, Su Su was just grinding.


    "Wang Ye, the seventh Prince is about to leave Beijing at the moment. Do our people want to keep up?" Ye Landao.


    "Keep up. When you get out of Jingzhou, there will be no amnesty." Wei Linyuan said indifferently, and began to deal with the next thing.


    Ye Lan dun for a while, the Lord has been low-key behavior, also try to avoid the confrontation with the emperor, how can suddenly want to kill Wei Zhan without amnesty?


    "Is there no amnesty for the seventh prince? The seventh Prince is surrounded by the emperor''s eyes and ears. If we act rashly... "


    "You heard me right. There''s no mercy. If you can, you can''t, and I don''t want to see him walk back. " Wei Linyuan looked at him coldly.


    Ye Lan saw that Wei Linyuan didn''t change his mind, so he had to go out.


    After a while, Changqing came back and presented a secret letter with a dignified face: "Lord, find out, the person who sent Yueting to get close to miss Lin is the eldest prince."


    Wei Linyuan''s ink stopped, which was obviously unexpected. The eldest prince is mediocre, conceited and timid. How can he have such a mind?


    "My subordinates are also thinking that the big prince either has some advice from an expert behind him, or he has been pretending to be mediocre for so many years. He wants to be a pig and eat a tiger." Changqing Road.


    Wei Linyuan looked at him with disdain: "he will never be so stupid that he doesn''t know who the tiger is."


    Changqing was used to disdain, and tried to show a sweet smile: "does the Lord think that he has an expert behind him?"


    "Check it out."


    "Yes." Chang Qing finished, looked at Su Su on one side, wanted to open her mouth several times, and swallowed it.


    "Speak up." Wei Linyuan didn''t lift his head.


    Changqing said: "it''s the day after tomorrow that Zhennan general will return to Beijing. There is a dust washing banquet in the palace. The emperor has ordered you to go. So I wonder if Miss Su Su will go or not... "


    "Brother, let Su Su go with you. Su Su wants to see where her aunt once lived." Su Su looked at him prayingly.


    Wei Linyuan did not hesitate to answer, and ordered Changqing: "to prepare clothes and jewelry."


    "Yes..."


    As soon as Chang Qing answered, Su Su said with a smile, "I heard that Miss Lin is going to the party. I don''t know how to wear clothes. Can I ask Miss Lin for advice? I haven''t seen her yesterday


    Wei Linyuan''s eyes moved slightly. With a faint hum, Su Su ran out with a happy smile.


    When she left, Changqing was a little worried and said, "Wang Ye is not worried about Miss Lin?"


    "Do you think Wang''s jade is a vegetarian?" Wei Linyuan said indifferently and threw a letter to Changqing: "send it to Lingxiao Pavilion, I want to know Su Su''s identity, and Whether the man died or not, where he died and how he died, you can find out exactly


    "Lingxiao Pavilion." Chang Qing mentioned these three words and swallowed his saliva. He looked at Wei Linyuan anxiously: "do you really want to cooperate with them? The man who broke your leg and imprisoned you for a year is..."


    "I think the Lord of Lingxiao Pavilion will be happy to cooperate with them again. "Wei Linyuan''s eyes are covered with ice. Changqing suddenly remembers that Wei Linyuan has locked himself in his room for so many days and written so many letters. Looking at what he looks like now, a bold idea comes out:" Wang ye should not want to win Lingxiao Pavilion at one stroke... "


    "Don''t you think I can do it?" Wei Linyuan''s Phoenix eyes are slightly raised, and his lips are full of evil.


    Looking at him like this, Changqing suddenly feels at ease. This is his Royal Highness the king of Yu!


    Soon, Su Su came to Su Fu.


    When she came over, because Lin Chuyu was still in the piano class, she directly asked the maid to wait with her in Qingfeng courtyard.


    Qiuyue wanted to welcome her to the flower hall. She only saw the swing hanging on the hundred year old tree.


    She went to the swing, shook it, turned her head and asked Qiuyue, "can I sit down?"


    "Yes..." Before the words of autumn moon came to an end, Su Su had already sat up and shaken himself. Plain skin is very white, as if never seen the light of the kind of white, lips are naturally red, eyes always with a cold feeling, but it is a girl naive appearance, also very thin."Do I look good after seeing me so long?" Su Su asked her with her head askew.


    Autumn this just hastened to return to God, drooping eyes should be under: "the girl is very beautiful."


    "Prettier than your lady?" Su Su asked again.


    "Miss said that each beauty has its own way of beauty, which is incomparable." Autumn moon smiles.


    Su Su smiles and doesn''t answer. She just shakes slowly. When it''s near noon, Lin Chuyu comes back.

 Chapter 145

    As soon as Lin Chuyu entered the yard, Qiuyue came to meet her, because Su Su always gave her a kind of gloomy and strange feeling, which made her very uncomfortable, even though Su Su Su was laughing all the time.


    "Miss, Miss Su Su has been waiting for a long time. She said that she wanted to ask you what clothes to wear in the palace." Autumn Moon road.


    Lin Chuyu looks at Yan Su Su. She is wearing a light cyan embroidered skirt with a little bangs. She only uses a little Su Bu Yao. She looks very close to her age and her natural and harmless face.


    "Miss Su Su doesn''t need my advice. If you want to go to the inner room, you can go. If you don''t want to, I don''t think you''d like to stay and have dinner with me. I''ll give it away soon. "Lin Chuyu said with a smile and turned to the main room.


    Su Su looked at her. She stopped the swing slightly and said with a smile: "it seems that Miss Lin and I have some misunderstanding, because of my brother?"


    "Miss Su Su thinks it''s a misunderstanding. It''s a misunderstanding." Lin Chuyu didn''t listen to her steps. When she finished, everyone went to the room, and didn''t stop to talk to her.


    Su Su''s eyes flashed. Lin Chuyu was different from other ladies, but just this little difference made his Royal Highness the king of Henan fall in love here?


    Think of here, plain red lips slightly pursed, Lin Chuyu, sooner or later I will find out the answer.


    In the afternoon, yeran taught another lesson, which was the end.


    Lin Chuyu is sitting at the back of the book case to arrange her piano. Su Zi, who has been sitting at the end of the book, suddenly stands up. She seems to have some questions to ask yeran. However, she plucks up her courage to take a step. Princess ten is the first to come to yeran and says with a smile, "Mr. yeran, if you don''t want to give up, let''s go out of the house together. I have a few more questions to ask you."


    "Good." Night dye gently should, fingers gently stroked in front of the piano is a pleasant tone, listen to the people infatuated.


    Lin Chuyu looked back at Su Zi and saw that she was so obsessed that she didn''t know what to say.


    "Six younger sisters have already been like this, Chu Yu, you don''t have to care too much, she has a sense of propriety now." Su Qingfang said with a smile.


    "Discretion..." The person who won''t have the sense of propriety most is Su Zi, but she is really good now, also don''t make trouble.


    Lin Chuyu looks at the ten princesses and leaves happily with yeran. She always feels that yeran seems to be doing something intentionally.


    "Let''s go back, too. I''m going to clean up the accounts in the afternoon and wait on my grandmother later. Chuyu, grandma has taken your prescription. She''s really much better these days. She''s very happy that you can go to rongdetang to see her when you''re free. Grandma actually cares about you. " Su Qingfang gently pulls Lin Chuyu''s hand.


    Lin Chuyu smiles and answers. She finds that Su Qingfang has some difficulties and regrets in her eyes. She asks her, "the third sister won''t give birth to her husband too..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety." Su Qingfang''s face turned red, and then he explained: "girls in the house, who are not in love with spring, especially those like Mr. Chen, treat us very gently and friendly, and they would not despise me just because they were ordinary girls."


    "Sir, I''m very kind to everyone." Lin Chuyu was afraid that she would also go astray.


    Although Su Qingfang was shy, she still gave a big smile: "I know, so I didn''t think it was wrong. Chu Yu, let''s go. "


    "Well." Lin Chuyu just got up and tried Su Qingfang on the way. She was relieved to find that she was really sober.


    After all the people here left, Su Zicai went to the place where yeran had just sat, put his piano on, imagined that he had just played, and laughed happily.


    In the afternoon, the originally quiet capital became lively again, because master Lingtong, famous for his prophecy, began to prophesy again.


    "This is a great omen of uncertainty!" Lingtong, wearing cassock and holding Abbot''s scepter, stands at the gate of the city and shouts loudly.


    There are more and more people. At last, someone can''t help asking, "master, what kind of omens are there to explain?"


    Lingtong sighs and shakes his head: "a man who kills evil is about to enter Beijing. He even wants to go to the real dragon emperor''s side. It will not only harm the emperor, but also the country and the country. Countless innocent people will suffer this time. There are starving people everywhere, corpses everywhere, and human purgatory!"


    Listening to this, the people turned pale.


    "Master, you must help us!"


    "Yes, master, we are willing to donate gold to Bodhisattvas."


    The people yelled, but there were still some people who didn''t believe it. They sneered immediately: "if he said a few words, would you believe it? In the past, even if there was one that happened to be right, it was just luck. What can be taken seriously? "


    Lingtong looked at the troublesome one and sighed: "is this young master the ninth son of the imperial family? Your hands are stained with blood recently. If you don''t make atonement in time, I''m afraid there will be a catastrophe. "


    Words fall, this pick a matter of son to froze, then exasperate become angry of scold: "you dead bald ass dares to curse me, I beat you to death me!"


    With that, he was about to climb to the platform where Lingtong stood. But halfway up, he felt something hit him on the back. He fell to the ground with a whine of pain, and a bloody dagger in his clothes also fell out.Seeing this, they quickly stepped back. When Lingtong caught a glimpse of it, they were also shocked, especially the snow in the dark.


    The young lady only said that she must come to this place at this time. When a young master with a birthmark on his left face appeared, she said the above words. But she didn''t expect that the young master of the Hanlin family was really a murderer!


    the young master was in a hurry to collect the dagger, and the officials had already chased him.


    "Nine childe, you can let me look for a good time, the person who killed Zhang''s childe is you!" When the leader finished, the young man immediately remembered what Lingtong had just said. He only felt that there was a God in his head, and then he knelt down on the ground.


    When this nine childe is taken away, the people admire Lingtong even more.


    With a steady mind and a look at the revered common people, he sighed and said, "I''m afraid it''s hard to turn this evil around. You can rest assured that from today on, I will recite Buddhist scriptures day by day so that God can spare the innocent people. However, this man is very sinful, and his evil spirit is too deep. I''m afraid that the poor monk''s ability is limited. "


    "Master, who are you talking about?"


    People began to eagerly around, in the dark, the officials also focused on this side.


    The smart face does not change color, the heart does not jump of sigh a way: "poor monk don''t know this person''s real body, but know this person is from the south, the human life on the body is innumerable, the body has anti bone."


    "Anti bone?" The faces of the officials in the dark are all heavy. Is it difficult for them to rebel?


    These words were immediately written and sent to the palace. When the emperor saw these words, he threw them to the big prince and the third prince.


    , "let''s see, these Eyeliner are all fed up and have nothing to do, and these rumours will also be sent to my desk."


    After looking at it, the eldest prince said: "father, my son has heard the name of this master. I heard that nothing he has predicted so far has failed."


    The emperor looked at the eldest prince discontentedly: "you can believe the things about God and Buddha, but you can''t believe all of them, especially the wandering monk''s nonsense. Do you really kill him when he says it''s harmful to the country? "


    "I think..." As soon as the eldest prince was about to nod his head, the third prince, who was thin and slightly bent, quickly pulled him and said with a smile: "father, the eldest brother is joking with you. The country is a major event. How can it be decided by a wandering monk? Moreover, the ministers in the court who are full of poetry and books are all capable and handsome. If anyone dares to rebel, without waiting for his father''s worries, the ministers will surely deal with them. "


    Although the great prince didn''t mean that, he was obviously satisfied after hearing what the third prince said, and then he nodded.


    The emperor took a look at the big prince of straw bag. He was not interested in going on, so he sent them away.


    Waiting for the Yangxin palace, the prince asked the limping Third Prince: "why didn''t you let me continue?"


    "Think about it, big brother. Who is the man who will come from the south in a few days?" The third prince asked him.


    The prince frowned: "so many people, how can I know..."


    The third prince was dumb: "isn''t the father going to hold a dust washing banquet for him?"


    "It''s Zhennan general!" The eldest prince suddenly realized that the third prince had no choice but to nod his head: "however, the Zhennan general is the beloved General of his father. He has been hardworking and loyal for so many years. His father trusted him most and said that he wanted to rebel. Doesn''t it mean that his father''s eyes have gone?"


    The eldest prince admired the third prince, nodded his head and said with emotion, "thanks to you, third brother. Otherwise, my father will scold me again today."


    The third prince quickly expressed his loyalty: "as long as the eldest brother is good, my brother is willing to do anything."


    Far away, father-in-law fan looked at the third prince who was limping with the big prince. He shook his head and went back inside.


    "Lao San is a smart man. It''s a pity that a disease in his childhood made him what he is now." Unfortunately, the emperor thought of the eldest prince and sighed: "my son, how can he be so stupid? I''ve never seen him before. If he didn''t look like me, I would have thrown him into the well. I don''t need to worry."


    Then the emperor looked at the father-in-law fan, who pretended not to hear him, and said, "if you don''t talk about him, how about Lin Chuyu?"


    "I''ve seen it, as usual."


    "Well, she''s smart, too. The two wives of the Su family don''t have a fuel-efficient lamp, especially the big lady." The emperor looked at him: "let you go to Jingzhao house to transfer Lin Chuyu''s information, can you bring it?"


    "Lord Xun said that he was sorting it out and would bring it in person tomorrow." Fan Gong is just.


    Mention Xunyang, the emperor is assured: "his bad temper, only I can accommodate him."


    Fan Gong took the opportunity to smile and said: "we all know that the emperor loves him. It''s also good that Lord Xun is a man who knows his kindness and plans to repay him. He is just and honest and never wants to be around."


    "Every member of the Xunzi family has such a temperament that he has no desire and no desire. Sometimes I feel that I can''t control it." The emperor said jokingly, and then sighed slightly: "the king of Henan, he is still hiding in another courtyard recently?"


    "Yes, but recently there is a woman named Su Su around his royal highness, who seems to be called his brother. "Fan Gong is just."Brother?" Emperor pick eyebrow: "to check, rare he is willing to stay around the woman, mother must be very happy."


    "Is the emperor going to see the Empress Dowager?" Mr. Fan asked carefully.


    The emperor struggled for a while, holding a chair in his hand and looking at the prospect of standing up, he sat back again: "when we wait for the Palace Banquet, we will see her, Lin Chuyu and Xiao Yuan together."


    Looking at his tight brow, Mr. Fan quickly bowed his head.

 Chapter 146

    Soon, it was the day of the Palace Banquet.


    Su Yunsong is the new Duke of the state of Su. Naturally, he will take the place of the old Duke of the state of Su, accompanied by Su Yunhan and his second wife, mother and daughter. Su Qingfang is already her daughter, so naturally she will follow him. However, the eldest lady temporarily says that she is ill.


    "It''s said that my mother''s body is not very refreshing, and she coughed up blood last night. She has been crying out for heartache." When Su Qingfang got on the carriage, she took the opportunity to follow Lin Chuyu quietly.


    When Lin Chuyu heard that he was coughing up blood, he knew that it was definitely not a minor disease.


    "But a doctor?" Lin Chuyu asked her.


    Su Qingfang nodded: "it''s my father who invited me in person. He said it''s a famous doctor, but I haven''t seen him before. People don''t know his name."


    Lin Chuyu''s heart is slightly cool. She looks up and just sees Su Yunsong in his brand-new robe on the carriage.


    "What are you two doing? Get on the carriage and start."


    Su Yi lifted the curtain of the car and saw that they didn''t come up yet. He was dissatisfied and muttered.


    Lin Chuyu and Su Qingfang look at each other. They don''t say any more. They get on the carriage together.


    Because it''s going to the Palace Banquet, Su Yiyi is also at ease today. She sits dignified and ignores Lin Chuyu. It''s not until she enters the palace that she happily talks to a group of young ladies she knew before.


    Because it was still early to enter the palace, the Emperor allowed the family members of the ministers to go to the imperial garden. However, Lin Chuyu and Su Qingfang, who were all like-minded, were sitting outside the palace where the banquet was held. Someone from the province came to make trouble on purpose.


    So sit for a while, see wearing a crescent white embroidered layer of peony palace skirt ten princess happy ran over: "Chu Yu, you come how also don''t look for me."


    "I''ve seen the princess."


    Lin Chuyu got up and saluted, and Su Qingfang followed him with a smile.


    The tenth princess was only happy and said, "we are playing throwing pot in front of us. Come along, too."


    "Ten princesses, minnv is not good at throwing pots, so don''t disturb the interest of princesses and princesses. "Lin Chuyu refused with a smile. Instead of dealing with a group of nobles, she would rather sit here quietly and wait for dinner.


    But the tenth Princess didn''t listen to her. She took her hand and walked forward. She said with a smile: "you must go. It''s rare that the palace is so busy."


    Lin Chuyu looked at the jubilant ten princesses, and had to follow her all the way to a garden outside the two palaces.


    There are four rows of tables and chairs in the garden. A red soft blanket is spread on the open space in the middle. Small silver high waisted pots are put on the ground. A group of gorgeous men and women are very happy to throw arrows into the silver pot. Every time they throw, there will be a burst of cheers.


    When they saw the ten princesses coming, they were very happy: "Xingyue, it''s your turn."


    The man who was talking was in his forties. He had a clean beard, but he still had a blue and black mark. His features were dignified and his mouth was smiling. Lin Chuyu knew him. He was a mediocre prince. His mother was a timid concubine and died a few years ago.


    "Brother, I''ve got help." "This is Miss Su Jiabiao, Lin Chuyu," she said with a smile


    Ten princess said with a smile, nine princess is a cold hiss: "I should be who, originally is the former Chu Princess ah."


    The people who stand with Princess nine are embarrassed and don''t know whether to agree or to shut up.


    The eldest prince looked at Lin Chuyu carefully, and then said with a smile: "if it''s true, all the daughters of the Su family are not bad."


    "It''s a pity that the fourth miss of the Su family is not here. That''s a gorgeous beauty." Nine princesses again way.


    Eight princes listen to mention Su yunrou, and look at Lin Chuyu, or open mouth: "well, well, not to play throwing pot, say these do what.". Chu Yu, you''re going to throw. If you hit ten, you''ll get a reward. "


    With that, the eighth Prince nuzui to one side, there are palace people holding a plate of gold, silver and jade out, hand string bead hairpin, messy but valuable, it can be seen that they are temporarily out to do gambling.


    Ten Princess White Eyes nine princess, just smile with Lin Chuyu way: "don''t worry, lost also don''t matter, I put a hairpin.". But some people may not be able to afford to lose, but they have put the cat''s-eye stone awarded by their father in it. "


    Lin Chuyu''s eyebrows jumped. In that case, she did not dare to win.


    Just after thinking about it, the ninth princess came out with a sneer: "isn''t your hairpin also what your mother''s wife cherishes most? But you''re going to lose anyway. It''s a waste of effort to find anyone. "


    Ten Princess ignore her provocation, secretly with Lin Chuyu way: "just play, don''t pay attention to those bad people."


    "That''s to say, Miss Lin, the prince has heard about it. If you want to get the eye of Yu Wang Shuqing, it should not be too bad." Lin Chuyu saw the third prince standing on the side of the eldest prince with a bent back. Although the third prince was watching her smile, it was very uncomfortable.


    Having said that, Lin Chuyu had to step forward.


    The rule of throwing pot is very simple. Just stand at a certain distance and put the arrow into the thin pot mouth.Su Qingfang was a little uneasy: "Chuyu..."


    "Ten?" Lin Chuyu asked Princess nine.


    "If you can put in three, I''ll count you win. The Chu royal family should have played this way, but Lin Chuyu, when you were in the dungeon, I heard that you were only accompanied by your mother''s bones. You were bored in the dungeon for three years. Did you play with your mother''s bones? " Nine princesses finish saying, then undisguised of laugh.


    But before the ninth Princess finished laughing, the arrows in Lin Chuyu''s hand were steadily put into the pot one by one, until ten were finished.


    "Dungeon is really boring. I hope Princess nine will never taste this kind of boring." Lin Chuyu faintly looked back at her, and then said to the stunned ten princesses, "princess, the daughter of the people feels a little unwell."


    "Let''s go ahead for a walk." The tenth princess also realized that it was not right, so she hurried forward and took her away.


    The nine Princesses'' faces were all blushing: "what is she..."


    "It''s not enough to be hit on the left face, but you want to stretch out your right face to be hit?" The eighth Prince glanced at her, pointed to the pile of pearls and said: "Miss Lin has won. All these things will be sent to her. We are willing to accept defeat."


    The ninth princess was so angry that she stamped her feet: "eighth brother is also fascinated by her, but I am your sister!"


    "I wish I didn''t have a shameful sister like you. "The prince of Chu also went after Lin Yu.


    The eldest prince looked at the people who left with great interest and asked the Third Prince: "I just want to accept a side imperial concubine. Is it suitable for you to say Lin Chuyu?"


    "It''s better not to set fire to Uncle Yu''s people." The third prince''s slender eyes turned, staring at Su Qingfang, who chased Lin Chuyu away without saying a word, and said with a smile, "it''s the third miss of the Su family. If the eldest prince doesn''t dislike her, she can deserve it."


    "Well, the prince will ask someone to hire him later." The eldest prince is proud to laugh. Su Qingfang just feels like a grain of grass on her back. She stops and looks back at the eldest prince. She is so scared that she runs away.


    "Lin Chuyu, isn''t your mouth very powerful? How can you be so powerful when you meet nine princesses and nine counsels The eighth prince came after her and asked her with a smile.


    "Because the eighth Prince has a simple character, his anger is in the light." Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    The eighth prince was obviously flattered: "it''s rare for your dog to spit out ivory."


    Lin Chuyu''s mouth was slightly raised, but the ten princesses laughed out: "brother Bahuang thinks this is praise?"


    "What else? She didn''t praise me for being open and aboveboard. " The eighth prince gave a little meal. If Lin Chuyu praised him for being open and aboveboard, he would say it directly. He immediately glared at Lin Chuyu and said, "you are curving and scolding me for being stupid!"


    "I dare not." Lin Chuyu knew that he was broad-minded and not bad in nature, so he didn''t bother to work with him.


    "Oh, there''s something you miss Lin dare not do." The eighth prince was angry, but he was not. It was more interesting to get along with Lin Chuyu than with those who only knew how to flatter him.


    Ten princesses smile a way: "eight elder brothers, you don''t be to fancy Chu jade, you still have your cloud soft young lady."


    "It''s yunrou and Lin Chuyu in my heart Think of it as an interesting parrot with a big mouth. " The eighth Prince has a high chin.


    Lin Chuyu was also amused with him: "coincidentally, myna vs. parrot, we are both birds."


    The eighth prince was stunned, and the tenth princess could not stand up with a smile: "myna, myna, ha ha..."


    The eighth prince was about to knock Lin Chuyu''s head, but his hand froze before he knocked down: "Uncle Yu!"


    As soon as the tenth Princess stopped, she quickly straightened her back and turned around nervously. When she saw the man slowly coming from the corner in a wheelchair, she swallowed her saliva and said, "Uncle Yu."


    The tenth Princess felt that Wei Linyuan would reprimand her again. There were no rules in the palace, and she lost her manners


    But before she had finished her fear, she saw that the king of Yu had gone directly, as if she had not seen them.


    "What''s the matter with Uncle Yu? How can he be so calm?" The tenth Princess asked the eighth prince.


    The eighth Prince shook his head: "have you been abandoned?"


    Several people look at Lin Chuyu. Lin Chuyu only looks at Su Su, who is pushing him away. He has a deep heart. Who is Su Su? Can he make his royal highness, King Yu, so careful?


    "Miss Lin, please welcome the Empress Dowager."


    Just thinking about it, someone from the palace came.


    Lin Chuyu saw that Wei Linyuan was also going to the Shouan palace, so she was relieved to give Su Qingfang to the tenth princess.


    When she arrived at Shouan palace, there were already many people inside. Mother Han came out to welcome her in herself, but she didn''t mention why she suddenly closed the Palace door and didn''t let her in.


    In the inner room, Lin Chuyu saw a middle-aged man in a Dragon Robe sitting beside the Queen Mother''s bed.


    It was he who ordered the destruction of her state of Chu, slaughtered her subjects and killed her father, emperor and empress!


    Lin Chuyu has dreamt of him many times in his dreams. He has dreamt of the blood in his hands and that he has raised a long sword to pierce his heart. Now he is near. Lin Chuyu only hates why he can kill him now without a knife in his hand!

 Chapter 147

    "When I see the emperor, I don''t even know the ceremony, OK?"


    Wei Linyuan''s cold voice came. Lin Chuyu, who was trapped in hatred, suddenly came back and immediately bowed her eyes.


    The emperor gazed at her and asked with a smile, "what do you think of when you see me?"


    "When Chu yunian was young, he visited Beiyan with his brother. He saw the Emperor just now. The memory of his childhood suddenly emerged. In the memory, the emperor was still full of black hair, brave and powerful." Lin Chuyu pinched her hand and tried to keep her anger and murderous. She knew that if she showed any dissatisfaction with Chu and the royal family, the emperor of northern Yan would not spare her.


    Hearing this, the emperor laughed, but his cold eyes remained unchanged: "yes, it''s nearly ten years, and I''m old."


    "Time is fleeting. My mother often says that." Lin Chuyu smiles.


    When the emperor heard her mention of her mother, his eyes became more tender: "you look like your mother."


    Wei Linyuan watched the emperor stay on Lin Chuyu''s face for more and more time, so long that he didn''t realize his nostalgia and greed. When he moved his hand, the tea cup on one side of the table was knocked over, making a harsh noise.


    The emperor came back to his senses. He was not happy until he got up calmly. He said with a smile to Lin Chuyu, "I''m calling you here to ask you how the Empress Dowager''s health is now. I''m not sure that the Empress Dowager''s health is getting better."


    Lin Chuyu looks at the lying empress dowager. She seems to be very tired, and she has lost a lot of weight. Her hair was only gray before, but now it''s all white. Princess Nanjia''s eyes are slightly red and swollen, and her fundus is covered with blood.


    What did the emperor want to do? Did he really poison the Empress Dowager?


    Lin Chuyu went to the Empress Dowager and took her pulse. Her pulse was weak, which was a sign of poisoning.


    "How''s it going?" The emperor asked her with a smile: "if you have something to say, just say it. If Yuanzheng is wrong, I will cut off his head."


    The emperor seemed to be joking, but the doctors standing outside knelt down in sweat.


    Lin Chuyu''s palm is slightly tight, and Wei Linyuan doesn''t speak at the moment. He believes Lin Chuyu will know what to do.


    "The pulse condition of the Empress Dowager seems to be similar to that of the people''s daughter before. She is a little weak. Maybe there is a little aconite in the prescription. There is a faint sign of poisoning in the pulse of the Empress Dowager." Lin Chuyu turned back.


    "Poisoning?" The emperor lightly glared at her: "it seems that I really want to cut off the heads of those quack doctors."


    Lin Chuyu could feel the emperor''s pressure. She calmly raised her head, looked at the emperor, and said: "the emperor misunderstood. It''s not that the imperial doctors are quacks. From the point of view of minnv''s shallow medical skills, maybe the Empress Dowager''s body is empty now. The dosage of aconite in the prescription should be reduced, so it''s OK. Even if it''s too long for women to come to the end. "


    Wei Linyuan looked at the leisurely Lin Chuyu, lip overflow silk satisfied smile, calm with the action of drinking tea all covered up.


    The atmosphere in the room was dignified, and several doctors were sweating. After a while, the emperor said with a smile, "I see."


    "It''s Wei Chen''s negligence. Please punish him." Yuan Zhengrui immediately knelt down and pleaded guilty.


    "You are too old to be negligent. Now that you are not in serious trouble, I will punish you for three months'' salary, and punish you with minor punishment and severe punishment." The emperor said with a smile, just with the Empress Dowager said with a smile: "son minister and business processing, not to disturb the mother."


    "Go to the emperor." The Empress Dowager also looked at him lovingly.


    The emperor then looked at Wei Linyuan: "Xiao Yuan, you also come with me. Our brothers haven''t talked for a long time." Then he went out.


    The palace people in the room all went out, and several doctors were even more relieved. Only when Dr. Rui got up, he nodded to Lin Chuyu gratefully with complicated eyes, and then he left tired.


    When all the people in the palace went out, Lin Chuyu wanted to ask the Empress Dowager for another pulse. He heard Wei Linyuan say, "Nanjia, send Miss Lin out first. I have something to say to my mother."


    Lin Chuyu frowned, then listened to Wei Linyuan: "just now what you said, I want to remember clearly."


    Nanjia immediately came forward with understanding: "Miss Lin, I''ll take you out."


    Lin Chuyu heard that Wei Linyuan had another plan in mind, so she went out with Nanjia.


    Nanjia all the way to send Lin Chuyu out, are very cautious, talk between half a sentence does not mention the Empress Dowager''s illness, until out of the palace before laughing: "I will go to the Palace Banquet later."


    "It must be very lively." Lin Chuyu smiles.


    "The Empress Dowager said that Miss Lin is a smart person. I also think that if brother yuan can be taken care of by you in the future, I will be relieved." Nanjia looked at her sincerely.


    "Sister Nanjia, my brother said you could take me around the palace, right?"


    Before Lin Chuyu answered, he saw Su Su come out. Today, she is wearing a crimson skirt with narrow sleeves and waist girdle. Her lips are bright red. Her whole body is full of enchantment and pure breath. She seems to be a goblin who can really attract people''s soul. Her face is very tender.When Nanjia saw her coming, she gave a proper smile: "if the girl wants to walk, I can let the maid in waiting..."


    "But I want Nanjia elder sister. My elder brother said Nanjia elder sister and elder brother were childhood sweethearts. I want to know more about my elder brother. Will my elder sister tell me?" Su Su took her arm and said with a smile.


    Nanjia looked at Lin Chuyu in embarrassment. Lin Chuyu just gave a smile: "princess, please accompany Susu. I know the way to the imperial garden. I can go by myself."


    "I''ll have you sent." Nanjia looks at Lin Chuyu apologetically. Then she asks the maid to send her. As soon as she finishes, she is pulled away by Su Su.


    Lin Chuyu lightly looked at Su Su''s back and then turned to the imperial garden.


    After such a delay, more and more people came to the banquet. Officials of second grade and above also brought their wives and daughters into the palace, waiting for the banquet in the evening, and the early ladies and ladies began to socialize one after another.


    "No, please send for the doctor!"


    Suddenly, a light cry came from the crowd.


    Lin Chuyu saw nine princesses and Liu Yilan standing in the crowd and turned to leave, but nine princesses seemed to be waiting for her to come. She immediately stopped her: "Miss Lin is good at medicine. Why don''t you come and have a look first?"


    "No No doctor, no doctor... "


    The woman on the ground suddenly struggled, covering her stomach and shaking her head in a hurry.


    Liu Yilan took her arm and gently comforted her: "Miss Han, you look so pale. How can you do without a doctor?"


    "Yilan, I beg you, let me go, I don''t want a doctor, don''t..." Miss Han cried and prayed for Liu Yilan, but Liu Yilan still looked worried and didn''t let go. She also looked at Lin Chuyu and said, "Miss Lin, please, I must help Miss Han."


    As more and more people gathered around her, Miss Han''s face became whiter and whiter, with more and more tears.


    Lin Chuyu looked at her hand tightly covering her stomach and the appearance of resistance, and suddenly guessed what. She can''t go through this muddy water.


    "Why don''t you take Miss Han to the wing room first..." Lin Chuyu proposed, but was interrupted by Princess nine: "Miss Lin, don''t you see what happened to her first? Just now, a maid in waiting for her eyes accidentally bumped into her. If she broke a bone or something, it''s not good to move it rashly. You are a doctor in the end, and the doctor''s benevolence has never been forgotten. "


    "I''ll go to the wing room, to the wing room..." Miss Han seems to have caught a straw like to agree, but Liu Yilan suddenly pressed in her abdomen, immediately hurt her curled up in a cold sweat.


    "No, Miss Han may have hit her stomach." Liu Yilan also worried.


    Around some ladies have begun to whisper, abdominal pain, isn''t that a precursor to miscarriage? But who doesn''t know that Miss Han is the daughter of the censor of Han. The family education of the Han family is strict, and Miss Han is still waiting for her daughter. If she is pregnant, isn''t it a secret marriage?


    During the stalemate, Mrs. Han also rushed over after hearing the news.


    "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Han flurried over to help Miss Han, but Liu Yilan burst into tears: "Miss Han, now, you can say it straight. If you don''t say it, Miss Lin won''t treat you. If you delay any longer, your life will be lost."


    Lin Chuyu suddenly realized what Liu Yilan was going to say. At this juncture, she had to go forward and say, "everyone is scattered. Miss Han''s appearance may be a precursor to epilepsy."


    "She is..."


    "What is it? Is Miss Liu a doctor? If it''s not, don''t make a rash judgment on a young lady in the waiting room. Otherwise, you''re wrong. Those who know you think you didn''t mean it, and those who don''t know you think Miss Liu is deliberately harming Miss Han! " Lin Chuyu stares at her coldly.


    Liu Yilan didn''t expect to see Lin Chuyu''s words so fierce.


    Liu Yilan took a step back and choked with gratitude: "I''m reckless. Since Miss Lin is willing to help, hurry up, or it''s too late..."


    "Mrs. Han, go to prepare the carriage. Miss Han is going back to her house now." Lin Chuyu whispered.


    Although Mrs. Han didn''t understand what happened, Lin Chuyu''s tone was so determined that she unexpectedly felt that she wanted to listen. She quickly turned back and asked someone to go to see the censor han to prepare the carriage.


    Lin Chuyu took the pulse for Miss Han. Sure enough, she has been pregnant for three months, and it seems that Liu Yilan has known for a long time.


    "Miss Han, I''ll tie a silver needle for you now. You should calm down slowly. It''ll be OK."


    Lin Chuyu''s words just finish saying, nine princesses order person to seek of too cure arrived.


    Dr. Jiang was out of breath. Seeing the patient, he was about to feel his pulse. But Lin Chuyu immediately stopped him: "Dr. Jiang, I''ve seen it. Miss Han is OK. She just needs a good rest."


    "How can it be no big problem, Miss Han? She is..." Liu Yilan looks like she can''t bear it. She covers her face and chokes. However, it makes people think more and more. The voice of talking about Miss Han''s secret marriage comes out.


    "I haven''t told you about Miss Liu''s illness in public. Why do you want to tell about Miss Han''s illness? What hatred does she have against you?" Lin Chuyu is very angry. She hates Su Yiyi''s stupidity and Su yunrou''s double dealing. But Liu Yilan''s bad behavior really makes her hate it!Liu Yilan''s whole face turned red instantly: "Miss Lin, I don''t have a woman''s disease..."


    "Do you know it yourself?" Lin Chuyu deliberately planted her so that she would not force Miss Han to die here.


    With that, Lin Chuyu looked at the same choked doctor Jiang and said, "if doctor Jiang is OK, why don''t you feel the pulse for Miss Liu?"


    Liu Yilan couldn''t say a word, and Dr. Jiang was frozen in the same place. Mrs. Han was not a fool, but knew what had happened to her daughter. When Lin Chuyu''s two needles went down, Mrs. Han immediately asked someone to hold Miss Han and leave the palace in a hurry.


    Waiting for the Han family to leave, Liu Yilan looks at Lin Chuyu with cold eyes, and then runs away biting her lips and crying.

 Chapter 148

    Nine princesses see this, sneer: "Miss Lin is really fierce, Miss Liu is just a kind-hearted, we all know her character, weak and kind-hearted, now you slander her, she does not go to commit suicide all ask God."


    After all, Liu Yilan has a good reputation in the capital. She lost her mother when she was young and was bullied by her stepmother and stepsister, but she is still knowledgeable and kind-hearted. On the contrary, Lin Chuyu''s reputation in the capital is not very good.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t care about these. She looked at Princess nine with a smile and said, "Princess nine, don''t worry. Miss Liu won''t commit suicide." After that, regardless of the comments behind, she turned around and walked away, leaving the ninth princess with no place to vent her anger and left.


    People began to talk freely. When they talked about Lin Chuyu, they were both compassionate and dissatisfied. But no one knew that Lin Chuyu would not care how they evaluated her. When she was born again, she didn''t want to get this reputation. What she wanted was blood!


    "She is the princess who survived."


    Not far behind the bamboo forest, a burly figure slowly came out.


    The woman who was holding the whip and wearing the tights at his side was very interested: "it''s very interesting. I thought it would be a submissive person. Father, it''s good that you didn''t kill her at the beginning. When your daughter came back to Beijing, she thought it would be boring, but now it won''t be."


    "Play whatever you like, don''t play dead." Lingjiang, the general of Zhennan with a thick beard, said that, and then he left.


    Ling que is full of interest looking at Lin Chuyu''s back, thinking about her just appearance, the corners of her mouth smile even more.


    "Miss Ling, the ninth princess has just sent someone to talk to you." Someone came up and said with a smile.


    "No, that naughty girl. What''s the point of talking to her?" Ling que said, thin red lips raised, followed Lin Chuyu''s back.


    At this time, Yangxin temple.


    The emperor sat by the warm couch and read the memorials, but he didn''t lift his head: "Xiao Yuan, what are you busy with? You are always missing."


    "Brother Huang knows that he likes to walk around. "Wei Linyuan said.


    The emperor said with a smile, "yes, I know you can''t be trapped because of your natural and unrestrained nature. I''m here today. Do you know what happened? "


    "For the sake of establishing a reserve?" Wei Linyuan asked him faintly. Fan Gonggong knew that Wei Linyuan was so bold, so he lowered his head in a hurry.


    The emperor''s hand also slightly a meal, just smile to see him: "you this temper, tactful all refuse.". Now that you''ve said that, I don''t want to beat around the bush. It''s really for the sake of establishing the crown prince. Now that several princes are older, it''s time to put the issue of establishing the crown prince on the agenda. What do you think? "


    "The big prince is mediocre, the third prince is disabled, the second prince and the sixth prince are not in politics at all. Only the fourth prince, the fifth prince, the seventh Prince and the eighth prince are left. The rest of the princes are too young. If they are Orthodox, they are naturally the eighth prince. If they are intelligent, the fifth Prince and the seventh prince are equal."


    Wei Linyuan road.


    The emperor took a deep look at him and said with a smile, "but I don''t think these princes are suitable for you."


    "My brother''s legs have been abandoned. Which dynasty''s monarch is a waste who can''t stand up?" Wei Linyuan said indifferently. He couldn''t see other emotions on his face. He just said it calmly.


    The emperor grasped the memorial but held it tightly. Mr. Fan could even feel the murderous spirit overflowing from the emperor. But for a long time, the emperor forbeared: "I''m sorry for you. If I could find out earlier, maybe you wouldn''t have such a thing."


    "Disabled or not, at least don''t run errands for the emperor." Wei Linyuan didn''t care.


    "You''re kind-hearted. I''m worried that you haven''t married for so many years. But I heard that you mentioned it to your mother and wanted to marry Lin Chuyu? She''s too young to be worthy of her status. If you want to get a wife, I can choose some suitable families for you. For example, Ling que, the daughter of Zhennan general, if you like Lin Chuyu, I can give her to you as a side concubine. " The emperor laughed, with a tone that he could not refuse.


    Wei Linyuan looked at him like this, and the atmosphere in Yangxin hall gradually condensed. Father fan bent lower until Wei Linyuan spoke.


    "My younger brother likes Lin Chuyu. She looks good and has a sweet mouth. The most important thing is that she loves and admires my younger brother wholeheartedly. I''m very satisfied with her order." Wei Linyuan chuckles.


    The emperor was a little surprised: "is she so?"


    "Well, although my younger brother thinks she''s a little frivolous, it doesn''t matter. When he marries her in the future, he''ll lock her up." Wei Linyuan said with a deeper smile: "Miss Ling, I''m afraid I can''t lock it. If the emperor elder brother is really good for his younger brother, don''t point her to him. "


    The emperor was surprised that Wei Linyuan actually took a fancy to Lin Chuyu, and that Wei Linyuan would refuse the daughter of Zhennan general who held hundreds of thousands of military power. Is it true that he has no second intention?


    "Let''s wait for Lin Chuyu and Ji." When the emperor put down the memorial, it was a compromise. Wei Linyuan naturally left, but when he was about to leave, the emperor suddenly asked him, "after so many years, have you found Mei pin?"Wei Linyuan''s eyes were frozen.


    The emperor looked at his frozen back, and his heart was cold, but he didn''t want to recall the humiliating past. He just gave a faint smile: "the banquet is about to start, you go first."


    Wei Linyuan didn''t answer and let people push him away.


    When he left, the emperor clenched his fist.


    "Emperor, your tea is cold. Please let me change it for a hot one." Fan Gong whispered.


    With hatred on his face, the emperor was at a loss at the bottom of his heart: "do you think I did something wrong that year? I know that Xiaoyuan treats meipin differently from other women, but I still put her in the harem... "


    What father-in-law fan was most afraid of was to touch on this problem, but he couldn''t avoid it. So he said with a stiff head: "emperor, meipin Niang is older than our Lord. Maybe he really just takes her as his sister. After all, it was meipin Niang that happened to him at that time..."


    "Enough!" The emperor suddenly interrupted him in a rage. When he saw that father-in-law fan was so scared that he knelt down on the ground immediately, then he closed his eyes and breathed out deeply: "well, this matter can''t be mentioned any more. It''s not early. Let''s go to the Palace Banquet. "


    "Yes." Mr. Fan didn''t dare to go out. After serving the emperor, he finally changed his clothes, and then he went out.


    At the beginning of the banquet, Lin Chuyu and Su Qingfang sat together in the back row of Su Yunsong''s seat, while Su Yunhan sat in the first few rows with his wife and daughter as a Chamberlain. Su Yiyi looked carefully at the princes who attended the banquet from time to time, making trouble at all times, until Zhennan general Ling Jiang and his deputy were present.


    Lingjiang, the general of Zhennan, led the troops in Nandi for decades. He was famous for his cruel and cruel means of fighting. Once, in order to frighten the fleeing enemy in Nandi, he directly led the troops to kill the innocent people in a whole village on the border. No matter men, women, old and young, he cut down their heads and hung them on the wall to show his determination.


    Although this method was criticized, after that, the Qiang enemies did not invade any more, and most of the people who once opposed it in the court turned the wind and became positive again.


    But Lin Chuyu knew that Ling Jiang himself knew that the Qiang enemy had been beaten for a long time, and he was afraid to invade. It was Ling Jiang himself who found someone to play the role of the enemy of the invasion, and then opened the killing ring to the innocent people to satisfy his vanity and desire to kill!


    "Long live my emperor, long live my emperor, long live my emperor!"


    Ling Jiang knelt down with the crowd and kowtowed, and presented the tiger amulet with both hands.


    The Emperor just liked his self-consciousness. He got up in person and helped him up. He patted him on the shoulder happily: "Ai Qing has been working hard all the way."


    "As long as I can share the worries for the emperor, I don''t feel hard." Lingjiang Gongshou road.


    The emperor was satisfied and asked people to accept the tiger amulet. Then he turned and took the wine cup.


    Everyone got up and raised their glasses to celebrate Ling Jiang''s successful return to Beijing. For a moment, all eyes fell on Ling''s father and daughter.


    The ninth princess said with a smile: "I heard that Miss Ling has been with general Ling at the border, and the whip dance is excellent. I wonder if you can dance for us?"


    Liang Fei also smiles and waits.


    Ling que glanced at the ninth Princess disdainfully, and then arched his hand and said: "the whip of the minister''s daughter is used to fight against the enemy, not to perform the flower boxing and embroidered legs. The ninth Princess wants to see it, so she can find someone to dance."


    Princess nine didn''t expect that she didn''t give face to face. Her face turned green. But before she could make a sound, Princess Liang held her with a smile and said to Ling que, "what Miss Ling said is reasonable. Princess nine also knows how to whip. If you have time, please give Miss Ling more advice."


    Ling Jiang see Liang imperial concubine so give face, nature also won''t allow Ling que to mischief again, smile should next: "can instruct nine princesses, is the little girl''s honor."


    Ling Que''s mouth is a default.


    When they were all seated, singing and dancing began to come up.


    The officials'' wives are all talking about the Zhennan general and his beloved daughter Ling que. Although the Ling family has been at the border, if they come back now, they can only compete with the Xun family, which is extremely low-key. It is the king of Runan, who was once famous for a while, but now has been relieved of military power and stayed in the capital.


    However, Ling Jiang obviously did not regard the king of Runan as his opponent. His goal was once the cold faced God of war, Wei Linyuan!


    "I wonder if you can give me a toast?" Ling Jiang looked at Wei Linyuan, who also sat at the bottom of the emperor''s head, raised his glass and said with a smile.


    "I''ve given up drinking. "Wei Linyuan lightly took up the tea and refused coldly.


    Ling Jiang knew that he would not give face, but still stood up: "since the Lord does not drink, the woman whom the Lord likes should be able to drink." Then he turned his head and stared at Lin Chuyu with a sarcastic smile: "Miss Lin, the Lord is not willing to drink this wine, so you can drink it? I don''t think you would refuse because I led the army to destroy the state of Chu, right? With such a glass of wine, we''ll laugh and forget our enmity. "


    Su Yunsong looked at Lingjiang''s toast and hurriedly turned back to urge Lin Chuyu: "what are you still doing? Don''t you stand up quickly!"


    "But Chu Yu can''t drink." Su Qingfang is busy.


    Su Yunsong seems to be very excited, as if the scenery of the Zhennan general in his wine in general: "can''t drink what''s the matter, drink a cup and can''t die!"Lin Chuyu knew that Lingjiang was coming to her on purpose, and ignored Wei Linyuan''s suggestion. She raised her hand and drank the wine in the glass.


    Ling Jiang saw her like this, but he put down his wine glass and asked her with a smile: "Miss Lin doesn''t speak. Is this respecting the general? Did general jingben destroy your Chu state, your parents and brothers? "


    With that, Ling Jiang laughs. Lin Chuyu looks at him. The bloody scene of the Chu palace comes to her mind again. She wants to tear this cruel villain to pieces now!

 Chapter 149

    Su Yunhan glanced at Su Yiyi. Su Yiyi immediately said with a smile, "Chu Yu has completely forgotten the state of Chu, right?"


    Liang Jing''s face is a little heavy. She wants to open her mouth, but is pressed down by Mrs. Liang.


    The tenth Princess and the eighth Prince looked at each other, and then at the silent emperor, they could only frown and dare not make a sound.


    "What she respects is naturally the thousands of lives in general Ling''s hands. How can she be disrespectful as a little woman when the general is so murderous?" Wei Linyuan said coldly, and asked someone to take the wine glass and raise it to him.


    Ling Jiang thought that he wanted to respect himself. He quickly raised his glass to him, but Wei Linyuan contemptuously poured the wine on the ground in public and said slowly, "I used to be a general, I dare to do it, I dare to do it, I have a neat way, now it seems that I''m just a villain. I don''t deserve to ask for a toast."


    All the people on the scene dare not make any more moves. Ling Jiang''s smile cools down and turns to Lin Chuyu: "it seems that his Highness the king of Henan really likes this Miss Lin. our general just makes his Highness the king of Henan so humiliated. In that case, our general is here to apologize to Miss Lin. Miss Lin can go. Don''t take it to heart Yes


    At the end of the sentence, Lingjiang''s tone was extremely cold, and Su Yunsong could not help shivering. But Lin Chuyu still stood there and looked at Lingjiang indifferently: "Chuyu, but the emperor''s pity has enabled him to live until now. Since the general personally ordered to kill the emperor''s chamber of Chu, now the general is so polite to me. Chuyu doesn''t deserve it. The general loves drinking, not to mention it I''ll give you a hundred cups, too. "


    After that, Lin Chuyu raised her glass again, raised her hands, and said respectfully, "this glass of wine is a tribute to Zhennan general who has made great contributions to the world''s subjects. If it weren''t for you, Beiyan would not be as good as it is today. If it were not for your achievements, it would be the first place for the general!"


    After that, Lin Chuyu drinks the wine again. Wei Linyuan looks at her, but she still has the sense of propriety. The wine cup in her hand has already been crushed.


    Ling Jiang is not stupid. Lin Chuyu''s words not only make people think that he is despicable, kill her family and bully an orphan girl here, but also make him a powerful official of Gao Zhenzhu. The emperor''s dignity is not easy to challenge.


    The momentum of Lingjiang''s return from today''s scenery disappeared instantly. He turned around and said respectfully: "emperor, I dare not have two hearts!"


    "General Ling, what do you mean? You are still the one who has made great contributions in the bloody battlefield. Do you disdain to drink this toast Lin Chuyu looked at him coldly, and the murderous spirit in his heart had been rising slowly.


    The people at the party looked at her with a dignified face. Ling Jiang is really rampant, especially when it comes to killing people, he prefers to act first and then act regardless of the consequences, but no one has ever tried to plot against him.


    But who is not suspicious of people in high positions? A few days ago, the living Bodhisattva master in the mouth of the common people can say that a man from the south is not only full of blood, but also with anti bone. Who else can meet these conditions except Lingjiang?


    The emperor looked at Ling Jiang standing at the bottom, and then at the nervous ministers who did not dare to speak. He slowly lifted his glass, raised it to Lin Chuyu, and said with a smile, "this glass of wine, I will drink with general Ling."


    "Emperor --!" Ling Jiang knew that the emperor must be unhappy, and he was eager to explain. The emperor only looked at him with a smile: "don''t worry, I didn''t think much. General, this is a cup of wine for you to drink with me. It''s worth seeing that Geng Zhongling is here to drink with me


    Lin Chuyu calmly looked at Ling Jiang. After hearing the emperor''s words, he relaxed his expression and raised his mouth with satisfaction. Ling Jiang is arrogant and arrogant. When the emperor praises him, he must also feel that he has made great contributions, but he forgets that the emperor above can even start with his own mother, not to mention a conceited minister!


    after drinking the wine, the banquet continues.


    Su Yiyi also wants to provoke, but Su Yunhan holds her down.


    "Father, why don''t you continue? Didn''t you say that general Ling brought the remaining evils of the state of Chu?" Su Yiyi''s unwilling way.


    "If you don''t want to die, shut up!" Su Yunhan looked at Wei Linyuan, who was leaning on the chair with evil spirits and chilly eyes, and knew that he must still be thinking about something.


    Sure enough, after a song, Wei Linyuan opened his mouth.


    "Since the general is a meritorious official, I feel that the emperor should give you a seat beside your dragon case." Wei Linyuan drinks the wine in the cup, thin lips slightly Yang.


    When Lin Chuyu heard this, he immediately looked up at him, but saw that he seemed slightly drunk, his face was less indifferent, but more evil.


    The emperor glanced at Wei Linyuan, but did not refuse his proposal. He wanted to see if Lingjiang really dared to sit beside his dragon case.


    "Come on, give me a seat."


    Ling que felt unusual and wanted to hold Ling Jiang: "father, you are going up here for disrespect..."


    "How disrespectful? It''s disrespectful for a minister to refuse a seat from the emperor. " Ling Jiang doesn''t dare to rebel now, which doesn''t mean that he doesn''t feel qualified to be in that position. Especially when he was just stimulated by Wei Linyuan to say that he "doesn''t deserve it", he has to sit next to the emperor! Besides, the Emperor just said that he was not angry.


    Ling Jiang got up and swaggered to the emperor''s side and sat down.Su Yunsong couldn''t see the murderous spirit around the emperor. He just thought it was a gift. He was the first one to rise up and congratulate him: "it''s a great honor for the emperor to have such a good minister."


    "Yes, congratulations to the emperor! "


    many officials got up to congratulate.


    Su Yunhan looked at King Runan and Xun''s family and saw that they turned a deaf ear and bowed their heads to drink tea. He also held down the second wife and daughter who wanted to get up and bowed their heads to drink tea.


    Ling Jiang laughed and the emperor also laughed. Wei Linyuan only looked at Lin Chuyu and saw that she was sitting in the dark. It seemed that she was going to be integrated with the dark, and her eyes were slightly fixed.


    Next target, it seems that he will change to Lingjiang!


    The dinner continued in such a strange atmosphere. Su Yunsong and others flattered each other and got drunk. Lin Chuyu just sat quietly in the back and couldn''t swallow a drop of water until the end of the dinner.


    When he was about to leave the palace, Liang Jingcai finally caught up with her and looked at her with regret: "Chuyu, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern." Lin Chuyu smiles and lowers her eyes, carefully conceals all her emotions.


    But Liang Jing didn''t think she was very good. In the dark, only the dim candlelight could vaguely see her face. She was so thin and small, but she had to hide her vulnerability under the smile.


    Liang Jing felt heartache.


    "Chu Yu, what I have said to you is always valid. If you marry me, the Liang family will always be your support!" Liang JINGDING looked at her.


    Lin Chuyu can feel his sincere regret and heartache, but the Liang family is far more vulnerable than Liang Jing imagined, or in the face of absolute imperial power, nothing is vulnerable.


    "Did Mr. Liang ever think that one step was wrong, and all the dishes belonged to this sentence?" After Lin Chuyu said that, he was a little dazed, but he didn''t say much. He just gave Liang Jing a smile: "it''s late, Mrs. Liang is still waiting for you." After that, he went directly with the Su family.


    Liang Jing felt helpless for the first time. He was just a dandy. Even when she was bullied, he couldn''t even say a word for her, let alone protect the Liang family from being dragged into the vortex of struggle.


    "Jing''er, it''s time for us to go back to our house." When Mrs. Liang saw that Lin Chuyu had left, she was relieved.


    "Niang, do you think there is a vacancy in the patrol camp recently?" Liang Jing suddenly asked.


    Mrs. Liang was a little surprised and said happily, "don''t you think there are too many things in the patrol camp? Your father has been looking for vacancies in the criminal department and the household department for you. Recently, there are vacancies in the servant of the criminal Department... "


    "I''m going to patrol camp." Military power is the real power, Liang Jing has always been very clear about this!


    After Lin Chuyu came out of the palace, he got on the carriage directly. Not far away, Xunyang watched her carriage go, and then put down the carriage curtain.


    Xun Jing was half drunk. Seeing him like this, he laughed: "I heard that you are investigating Miss Lin recently. Why are you worried about her collusion with the remaining evildoers of the state of Chu?"


    "Master Ma told you that?"


    "Don''t worry." Xun Jing looked at his cold face and laughed: "only I know, but you can check her in vain. Today, you can see that the king of Yu has fooled the general Ling in order to protect her. Even if you find out something, the Canary of his royal highness will not have an accident."


    "She''s not a canary, but most people don''t know that until she pecks them in the eye." Xun Yang said coldly, and let the carriage go back.


    The night is like water, the thick clouds in the sky cover the moon, but there are still a few stars twinkling occasionally.


    All the way to the other courtyard, Su Su, who was in the same carriage with Wei Linyuan, immediately noticed something wrong: "brother, someone is coming."


    "Lingfu lingque." Wei Linyuan did not open his eyes.


    "Susu, go and meet her." Having said that, Su Su has already gone out.


    When she left, Changqing came close to her: "Mr. Wang, Miss Su Su''s martial arts are really high."


    "So that day she was stopped by you and ye LAN on purpose." Wei Linyuan''s cold eyes opened, and his murderous spirit appeared.


    "What does the Lord plan to do?"


    "Lingxiao Pavilion." After Wei Linyuan said that, there was a voice of sword and soldiers meeting behind him.


    When Ling que noticed Su Su approaching like a ghost, she subconsciously pulled out the knife on her waist. However, Su Su was so fast that she almost died several times. However, Ling que was not a vegetarian either. After more than ten years of fighting in the battlefield, her experience could keep her life until Wei Linyuan''s voice came.


    "Miss Ling is following me in the middle of the night. What''s the matter?"


    When Su Su heard his voice, she kicked away the dagger in Ling Que''s hand and flew back to Wei Linyuan. She didn''t want to wave the whip in Ling Que''s hand and drag her leg back, so that she almost fell to the ground.


    "Her Kung Fu is not bad, and she is well-trained. How long has the Lord trained such a killer?" Ling Sparrow''s open eyebrows and eyes picked, and looked at Wei Linyuan with a confident smile.


    Su Su worried about Wei Linyuan, but Wei Linyuan''s look was still calm: "I expect Miss Ling to come in the middle of the night. I want to throw myself in my arms.""Yes, can you accept it?" Lingque has a deeper smile and a stronger interest.


    "Not all cats and dogs can climb up to Wang''s bed. If you want to climb up, you have to see what can make Wang like." Wei Linyuan glared at her faintly, and her tone was calm without any waves.


    Ling que walked slowly towards him. Evergreen Ye Lan immediately wanted to guard him. Wei Linyuan just raised his hand, and they retreated.


    Ling que walked all the way to Wei Linyuan and looked at him slightly. She looked into his eyes and his face with deep appreciation: "the prince needs a woman who is equal to you to be your princess. Although Lin Chuyu is interesting, she is a little white rabbit with red eyes. I can run over her by hooking my fingers."


    "Then you try." Wei Linyuan stretched out his hand and pinched her chin. When she closed her eyes and came near intoxicated, he turned her aside: "she''s not hurt. I''ll kill you all over lingfu. You''d better take that to your father, too


    Then he turned and left.


    But instead of being angry, Ling que touched the place he had just held and said with a loud smile, "Your Highness, you will choose me sooner or later!"


    "Shameless." Su Su''s face was gloomy, and the dagger in her hand cut her palm unconsciously.


    Wei Linyuan looks at all this indifferently, but his eyes are still cold without half a ripple. He only worries about whether Lin Chuyu, who has been very calm tonight, is curling up in the corner and licking the wound alone.

 Chapter 150

    The fog lingered, and the burning candle swayed.


    Lin Chuyu is in the bath, thinking about what happened tonight. Ling Jiang is conceited, and the emperor is suspicious, but the emperor won''t do it so easily to eradicate the generals who have trusted for decades, so she needs a dose of medicine, so that she can completely get rid of Wei Zhan''s future right arm in two months!


    Behind her, with the sound of the curtain opening, Lin Chuyu thought it was Qiuyue who had taken the changed inner garment, so she naturally stood up and waited for her to bring the towel. But after standing for a while, Lin Chuyu found that no one had come to deliver the towel. She couldn''t help looking back and asked, "Qiuyue, how..."


    Before he finished, Lin Chuyu looked at the visitor and sat back in the bath.


    Wei Linyuan didn''t expect to see this scene. He thought she was at least in the water. Even though he could see some, he didn''t expect to see all, until she suddenly stood up.


    "When my legs are ready, I''ll use this move again. I''m very helpful." Wei Linyuan looked at her scattered hair, because she was wet and stuck in the snow-white slender neck until the water, he felt that there was evil fire in her body now.


    Lin Chuyu helped her forehead: "Lord, I''m not hooking up with you..."


    "It''s OK. Three children will be enough in the future. If you like more, seven or eight will be OK." Wei Linyuan slightly propped his chin and looked at her with an evil smile.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the cushion on the bathroom door. She was afraid that the autumn moon would slip back and forth. As a result, Wei Linyuan came in a wheelchair and she didn''t hear a sound.


    "You go out." Lin Chuyu glared at him with a slightly hot cheek.


    Wei Linyuan remained unmoved and said, "good, Lin Chuyu. Now you are more and more disorganized and dare to stare at me. When the king marries you, will you not go up to heaven? "


    "The Lord may not marry."


    "That''s no good. A gentleman''s word is hard to recover. You''ve decided to marry me. You can''t go back on it. I''m broad-minded, so I can''t care about your little girl." Wei Linyuan''s words are not urgent and slow.


    Lin Chuyu saw that he was going to play a rogue. She glanced at the shelf three steps away from here. She had to get up and walk three steps to get the clothes


    Lin Chuyu breathed softly, then looked at him and said with a smile, "does the Lord like it?"


    "How?"


    "Then..." Lin Chuyu is trying to get up. Wei Linyuan, who seems to be experienced, subconsciously closes his eyes. When he comes to understand, Lin Chuyu has wrapped his snow-white robe around him.


    Lin Chuyu knew that Wei Linyuan had been running away from his rich experience for a long time. She thought that since he hurt his leg, he should have never been close to a woman, or


    Lin Chuyu had a bold idea in his head. He bent his eyes and asked him with a smile, "is the Lord still a boy?"


    Wei Linyuan''s hands are tight, but his ears are hot.


    "Yu''er wants to have a try?" Wei Linyuan Feng eyes light pick, eyes straight lock in her exposed a snow arm.


    Lin Chuyu looked at his calm appearance and doubted. Before he could continue to ask, footsteps had already come from the door.


    Lin Chuyu immediately put down the curtain of the bathroom to cover Wei Linyuan, and then toward the humanity who pushed the door: "don''t wait."


    "Yes." Qiuyue pushed the door open and stopped: "the maid is waiting outside?"


    "Go down and have a rest." Lin Chuyu looked at the calm Wei Linyuan, but said.


    Qiuyue couldn''t help looking at the faint figure in the curtain. After thinking about it, she said with difficulty: "Miss, I know my identity. I shouldn''t say these words, but I still want to say that even if you are angry, the chastity of my daughter''s family is more important than her life."


    Autumn moon is still here, trembling to remind, Lin Chuyu''s face is rubbed a burst of red, she thought she was doing what!!!


    Wei Linyuan is very interested to see her, Lin Chuyu said: "I know, you go out first."


    Autumn moon see her insist, hesitated for a while, or worried about going out.


    Wait for the door to close, don''t wait for Wei Linyuan to open his mouth, Lin Chuyu pushed him to open the secret road door, threw him in, all at once.


    When Wei Linyuan was thrown into the secret road by her, she never thought that she would dare to be so lawless: "Lin Chuyu, you dare to throw the king!"


    "Anyway, the Lord won''t kill me. Just throw it away." Lin Chuyu is now full of autumn moon''s advice. When she gets back to her bed, she remembers what happened in the bath. She angrily wraps herself in the quilt and turns it over a few times before finally giving a long breath and letting herself sleep.


    The next day is not bright, autumn moon stealthily a person came, she thought, if the lady''s chastity is really gone, that left blood she must also take advantage of others to find out before quickly clean up, if there are other men in the quilt, she must also remind to leave


    "Autumn moon." Lin Chuyu sleepily looked at the tense autumn moon, who seemed to be awake all night, but came out of the quilt, and said with a smile: "don''t worry, nothing happened. I know that in my mind. "


    Qiuyue looked at her neck and made sure that there was no trace, and there was no one else in the quilt. A heart finally fell back to her stomach."How did sister Qiuyue get up so early? I thought I was the first one to wake up after smelling the fragrance of rice." Snow White leads the maid with toilet utensils to come in. Seeing the autumn moon, she laughs directly.


    Qiuyue followed her words. Lin Chuyu sent Qiuyue to have a rest. She got up. However, when she passed the side bathroom, she still couldn''t help thinking of the headache scene last night.


    But she just had a headache. Wei Linyuan next door was so angry that she didn''t sleep all night.


    "Mr. Wang, if not, I''ll ask Miss Lin to come and have a look at it for you. Does it hurt my leg again?"


    "Yes, Mr. Wang, your cold weather is not good. Please ask Miss Lin to..." Ye Lan also wants to persuade him. The more he persuades him, the blacker Wei Linyuan''s face becomes. Until Su Su comes with breakfast, he sees that evergreen Ye Lan is worried. Then he asks, "what''s wrong with my brother?"


    "It''s OK. I was scratched by a wild cat. "Wei Linyuan said faintly, and his mood was completely gone.


    Su Su saw that Changqing and Ye Lan did not speak any more, and she only brought breakfast with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu in the morning after cooking, Su Qingfang came in a hurry.


    "Chu Yu, have you heard?"


    "What did you hear?" Lin Chuyu saw that she wanted to stop talking, and she probably guessed: "the eldest aunt is going to take her fourth sister back to the house."


    Su Qingfang nodded, still nervous: "and mother also said, to personally handle your and hairpin ceremony."


    Lin Chuyu took her trembling hand and comforted her with a smile: "does my sister think she wants to do something in Jili?"


    "Elder brother is abusing the girls in his yard all day. It seems that he hates you very much. I''m worried..."


    "Don''t worry, I believe God, good and evil will be rewarded in the end. If they want to do evil, they will only make God''s Retribution come faster." Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    Su Qingfang saw that she was still mature, so she had the strength.


    After a while, a maid came to invite her and said that the second lady wanted her to check the accounts together. Then she left in a hurry.


    After she left, Lin Chuyu began to play with the silver needle in her hand. She knew when and where it would make su Changxiao quiet forever!


    In the afternoon, Su''s house sent a carriage to the mountain where Su yunrou is now. The next day, Su yunrou had already returned to her house. However, when she saw the dying old lady and the disabled Su Changxiao, she came to find Lin Chuyu all the time.


    Lin Chuyu is taking care of her new herb in the yard. When she sees Su yunrou, she becomes emaciated and haggard, with some rough scratches on her hands. It seems that she has a hard time in the temple.


    "Four elder sisters seem very angry?" Lin Chuyu waved back and asked faintly.


    "Big brother and mother, did you hurt them?" Su yunrou''s fist is slightly tight.


    "Now that you have the answer in your heart, why ask me?"


    "Lin Chuyu --!" Su yunrou was so angry that she almost lost her mind.


    Lin Chuyu only looked at her coldly, as if looking at the snake trapped in the cage: "you are coming, I can give you one last chance. Don''t provoke me again, and don''t challenge my bottom line. "


    Su yunrou only feels that Lin Chuyu in front of her seems to be a different person. She is cold and murderous, just like a bloody killer, which makes people shudder.


    "You''re here for revenge, aren''t you, Lin Chuyu? You''re a devil. You should die!" Su yunrou broke down and yelled.


    "Damn you! How ever did my father and empress mistreat you? How ever did the people of Chu mistreat you? How ever did Lin Chuyu apologize to you! " Lin Chuyu''s tone was also fierce, but after that, she quickly controlled her anger.


    She knew that anger and loss of reason would never succeed.


    Looking at Su yunrou who was frightened, Lin Chuyu gave a cool smile, with the dignity and pride of the princess of Chu: "you are right, I''m climbing out of hell, what I want to do is to drag you down one by one, so that you will never live beyond life."


    Su yunrou had never seen such a fierce Lin Chuyu before. She just looked at her like this. She felt that her hair was standing up and her hands and feet were even colder. When she spoke again, her voice trembled slightly: "I will not let you go. I will tell everyone your true face."


    "Then remember to take off your mask at the same time, or no one will believe you." Lin Chuyu didn''t return. She walked slowly back to her room with fresh herbs in her arms. But only she knew that she was calm at the moment. Every step seemed to be stepping on the tip of a knife, dripping with blood and piercing the heart, making her almost breathless.


    When Xiao sang saw her calm face sitting beside the warm couch sorting herbs, she came forward and said in a soft voice: "Miss, do you remember the massacre in the state of Chu?"


    "How strange are you?" Lin Chuyu smiles.


    Xiao sang shakes her head. She is not curious, because she knows what kind of tragedy it is. There are too many dead people, which lead to blood overflowing from the hall, reddening hundreds of steps. The corpses are everywhere, and even the infant is not spared.


    "I heard that two days later, the eldest son is going to go to Jiangnan." Lin Chuyu said slowly.Xiao sang nodded: "Lao Guogong insisted on sending him away."


    "If I let you pull him out of the carriage without hurting him when he is out of town, can you?" Lin Chuyu asked again.


    "It''s not hard."


    "What about pulling him out at a particular moment?" Lin Chuyu looks up at her.


    Xiao sang nodded: "I have been trained for many years and know how to do it."


    Lin Chuyu smile, but not as deep as the cold pool of eyes.

 Chapter 151

    In the afternoon, Lin Chuyu found an excuse to go out.


    Because Dafang and Erfang are dealing with Su yunrou''s sudden return to the mansion, Lin Chuyu leaves, and no one cares much.


    In a small courtyard just three blocks away from Deji hall in the east of the city, Xiao Ling just finished cleaning the courtyard when she heard a knock on the door.


    Hiding for a few days, she was already very alert, and immediately carefully against the door asked: "looking for who?"


    "It''s me." Lin Chuyu spoke.


    "Here comes the girl!" Xiaoling quickly opened the gate.


    Snow looked around, make sure no one is staring, just protect Lin Chuyu came in.


    Rouge also heard the movement and quickly came out of it.


    "Miss Lin!" Rouge slightly excited on the front of the ceremony, just way: "girl but to get the news?"? I just want to send Xiaoling to Su''s house today... "


    "One is to listen to the news, and the other is to tell you one more thing." Lin Chuyu smiles.


    "Girl, just say it." Rouge welcomed her to the flower hall, personally brought tea, just respectfully way.


    Lin Chuyu looks at Bai Xue. Bai Xue understands. She takes out a cloth bag from her arms and opens it. Inside is a stack of neat bank notes.


    "This is..." The rouge didn''t understand. Lin Chuyu said with a smile, "here are two thousand taels of silver tickets. In two days, there will be a restaurant called" Fugui square "for sale in the city. I want you to buy it."


    When Rouge came to the capital for a few months, he naturally heard of this rich and noble square, but he hesitated: "this rich and noble square is engaged in jade business, and the owner behind it is said that it is attached to the background of the seventh prince, and now the voice is still good. How can they sell it?"


    "You go to meet their boss and ask him if the well water in the square is still sweet. If it''s still sweet, can you ladle a ladle for the prince to taste?" Lin Chuyu said slowly.


    Some rouge didn''t understand, but Bai Xue thought that the young lady''s words must be a threat to the owner of the rich square.


    "I''ll ask in the afternoon." Although Rouge had doubts, he still chose to believe Lin Chuyu, but he still reminded: "Miss, if you want to open a shop, there should be many others in the capital, or I''ll go and find out for you again?"


    "No, it''s the fuguifang. "Although the location of fuguifang is a little bit partial, it is close to the seventh emperor''s palace. From the third floor of fuguifang, you can not only see the movement in the seventh Prince''s palace, but also see the situation in the palace from a distance. She thought, this is also the main reason why Wei Zhan would put down his position to deal with a businessman who stinks of copper.


    Rouge saw that she had made up her mind, so she didn''t say much. She just turned around and took some pieces of paper from Xiaoling and handed them to Lin Chuyu: "according to the girl''s instructions, I have changed my identity during this period. My name is Yan Zhi, the distant cousin of Yan Ci, the doctor of Deji hall, and we already have our inside information in Jingzhao house."


    Lin Chuyu saw that she was smart and said, "I''ve worked hard for you."


    "Thanks to the girl''s advice, if it wasn''t for the girl''s saying that those people were hiding secrets, I would have nothing to do." With a smile, rouge thought of something and sent Xiaoling to wait outside the door. Then she turned around and took a few pieces of paper and handed it to Lin Chuyu: "I didn''t find out about it, but I think it''s better to tell the girl earlier."


    Lin Chuyu took the paper from her and found that it was full of information about the time from being put in the dungeon to entering Beijing.


    "Is Jing Zhaoyin checking me?" Lin Chuyu glanced and asked rouge.


    Rouge face dignified nodded: "girl, this Xun adult has always been cold and heartless, if he found out, how to do?"


    "He can''t find out about the murder for the time being, but it''s really a trouble for him to keep on investigating." Lin Chuyu thought of what Xunyang had said to her two days ago. She thought Xunyang had just discovered his identity. Now it seems that he has suspected himself.


    "What do you want me to do?" Rouge road.


    "I''ll deal with Xunyang''s affairs. After the rich building is bought, I really have an important thing for you to do." Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    Rouge accident some like now received the task of life, smell speech, immediately with a smile should be under: "I have bought Su house after the corner door of the woman, Miss news, just ask snow white girl to inform her."


    Lin Chuyu was a bit surprised. She was comprehensive and capable, but now it seems that she did not see the wrong person, but only these few people are not enough!


    Leaving from rouge, Lin Chuyu didn''t return to the Sufu carriage that stopped outside the two alleys. Instead, she got on the blue pony that Xiao sang had prepared in advance and went directly to the west of the city.


    The prosperous east of the city is the place where the rich gather, while the west of the city is the opposite place. There are a large number of refugees and beggars who have been driven to hide in the corner, and those who can''t eat are everywhere. So when Lin Chuyu rented an ordinary blue pony, many people gathered around.


    "Snow white." Lin Chuyu called softly.


    Bai Xue understood and took out a bag of money, which had been changed into copper, and got off the carriage to distribute it.


    When the crowd was led away, Lin Chuyu got out of the carriage.In the dirty alley not far away, many women sitting on straw mats without shabby sheds and holding their dying children in their arms, their eyes were all gone. Lin Chuyu came and they didn''t move. It seemed that they were waiting for their own survival.


    "Miss, who are you looking for here?" Xiao sang asked carefully as he stared around.


    "Well." Lin Chuyu answered softly. A child sleeping on a ragged straw mat suddenly vomited. The sallow faced woman beside him hugged him and cried. He looked up at Lin Chuyu in a weft hat and a silk dress several times. He bit his lip and lowered his head. It seemed that he did not dare to beg.


    Sleeping in the alley, a man with disordered hair suddenly laughed sarcastically: "which lady is here to experience human suffering, and are not afraid that we will dirty your clothes?"


    As soon as Xiao Sang''s face sank, he would go forward to start. Lin Chuyu held her, only looked down at the child with short breath and red face, and asked her mother, "how long has he been in such a situation?"


    "It''s been three months, but the doctor said it can''t be cured..." The woman with the yellow face choked with despair.


    Seeing this, Lin Chuyu reached out and explored the child''s pulse.


    The people around her were shocked to see her snow-white fingers lying on the child who was covered with dirt and didn''t pay attention to the dirt vomited by the child.


    "It''s dysentery." Lin Chuyu said softly.


    The woman looked at her as if she knew how to cure. She looked at her timidly and pleadingly: "is the girl a doctor?"


    Lin Chuyu took out a small pill from her sleeve and gave it to her: "his illness can be cured. You take this pill first. Tomorrow I will ask someone to deliver the rest."


    On hearing this, the woman quickly got up and kowtowed.


    Just now the provocative man came and looked at Lin Chuyu coldly: "who are you and what do you want to do to us? We are all starving people. You don''t need to poison or give people hope and then trample them out. Is it interesting to have someone send us medicine tomorrow? "


    Little sang clenched the dagger in his hand.


    "Name." Lin Chuyu looked at the boy after taking the pills, and then he looked at the man in front of him. His face was covered with dirty Hu dregs, and the vicissitudes of life were engraved in his eyes. He looked about forty or fifty years old.


    "What?"


    "Your name." Lin Chuyu turned and looked him in the eye: "didn''t you say you were going to starve to death? If you are willing to work for me, I promise you will not die of hunger. "


    The man was obedient, as if he had heard a big joke: "ridiculous, Miss Jiaojiao, who was raised in the gold and silver nest, came to be a Bodhisattva when she was full, and saved us smelly beggars..."


    "There is no Bodhisattva in this world. If you want to save you, only you can do it yourself." Lin Chuyu interrupted him coldly.


    The man was taught by her and snorted: "I know you are the miss of the official family. You want to crush us like an ant. But I also tell you that although we are poor, we are not monkeys for people to play with."


    "Ask them if they want dignity or to eat." Lin Chuyu was not polite at all.


    The man''s voice stops. When he looks back, he sees dozens of eager faces. If you can live well, who doesn''t want to live?


    "Get out of here..."


    "I''ll give you three days. If you want to eat this bowl of rice in three days, you can exchange it for the secret you found in the capital." Lin Chuyu raised her mouth lightly, turned around and left.


    Snow also scattered the hands of the copper, along with the small mulberry on the carriage left.


    Carriage back and forth, a short time, but in this group of beggars gathered place set off waves. People here have been begging in the capital for some years. Every time they encounter a disaster, it''s not bad to see a doctor or have a straw mat and a shroud. This man, who has been here for the longest time, is also responsible for teaching the new beggars how to live.


    Iron uncle is the first time to see such a Miss Lin Chuyu, he looked at the direction Lin Chuyu left confused, and looked back at a timid face, lost in thought.


    On the carriage, Bai Xue sighed: "how can there be such a place, miss? Look at those children What a pity. "


    "Natural and man-made disasters, every year into the capital of no less than a thousand refugees." Lin Chuyu leaned against the carriage and whispered.


    "Why don''t we build a porridge shed..."


    "Can you give to them all your life?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    Snow White doesn''t understand: "it''s good to give alms for a period of time."


    "It''s better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish, and do you think they are all beggars?" Lin Chuyu''s eyes were light.


    "What can it be if it''s not a beggar?"


    "Where do you think the news of Yueting comes from every time?" Lin Chuyu asked again.


    Snow White finally responded: "is this group of people?"


    Xiao sang shook his head: "another group of beggars who give news to Yueting. However, I have investigated these beggars in the capital. Most of them have joined the so-called beggars'' sect and have their own jobs. Some of them are lazy. They would rather beg in the capital than go back to work hard. However, there are many noble people in the capital who do good deeds, and they will not starve to death. "After Xiao sang said that, he looked at Bai Xue and then continued: "most of the people she met just now are homeless and easily bullied women and children. Miss has already told the rouge girl to give porridge and medicine, but you know, miss is too busy now."


    Lin Chuyu looked at the low snow, eyes soft: "there is no savior in this world, all living beings are suffering."


    Snow seems to be poked in the heart, looking at Lin Chuyu, who is always tired and often troubled by nightmares recently, slightly pursed her lips and nodded.


    The carriage went back slowly, leaving only the creaking sound of the wheels and Lin Chuyu''s deep thoughts.

 Chapter 152

    After returning to the house, Lin Chuyu wrote a prescription and asked Xiao sang to go out quietly.


    "You are back, miss." Qiuyue came in from the outside and closed the door carefully.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My maid, a sister who was waiting in Miss eight''s yard, just heard that Miss Liu committed suicide at home this morning." The autumn moon is nervous.


    "Miss Shilang, Liu Yilan?" Lin Chuyu asked her.


    Qiuyue nods, but Lin Chuyu laughs and continues to write her own things.


    Qiuyue looked at her and said, "Miss, are you glad she died?"


    "I can''t die. It''s mostly bluff, but it''s not a good thing for me. "Lin Chuyu said, and handed the letter to Qiuyue:" you personally send it to Han''s house, and tell Mrs. Han that I have never hurt Miss Han''s heart, and I and the hairpin ceremony are around the corner. I hope she can help me preside over it at that time. "


    "Miss, why invite Mrs. Han?" Bai Xue thinks that Mrs. Han''s strange temper is unreliable.


    Qiuyue is understanding: "miss is to let Mrs. Han feel that you have a request from her, let her rest assured of you."


    Snow White is more confused: "why let her feel like this?"


    Lin Chuyu doesn''t tell Bai Xue and Qiu Yue about Miss Han''s secret marriage, but Qiu Yue can probably guess that Miss Liu''s suicide is mostly related to the Han family.


    Qiuyue didn''t dare to delay and went out after receiving the letter.


    But when she went out of the house, she didn''t find that Su yunrou''s people were staring at her.


    "Miss, Qiuyue should be heading for the Han family." The maid returned.


    "Han family? Lin Chuyu can''t do useless things. Is she going to cling to the Han family? " Su yunrou said coldly.


    The eldest lady, who was lying on the bed because of illness, coughed a few more times and then hissed: "I have heard that the young lady of the Han family had an accident in the palace yesterday, and this young lady of the Han family has never been very responsible. I''m afraid it''s very serious."


    Su yunrou came over. Although she was shocked, she immediately sent the maid to check. Then she looked at the eldest lady and said, "mother''s meaning is that Miss Liu''s suicide has something to do with this?"


    "That Miss Liu is not a simple one." The eldest lady sniffed: "it''s said that her stepmother and stepsister are cruel to her, but I know that her stepmother''s character is the weakest, let alone her stepsister."


    "But there are still rumors like this outside, and it''s rare for the new lady Liu to come out and walk around..." Su Yun''s eyebrows slightly picked: "no wonder my mother said that Miss Liu is not simple. I heard from the servants in the house that she has a good relationship with Princess nine, and she has been a childhood sweetheart with the young master of the Liang family."


    Seeing that she was more and more calm and self-supporting, the eldest lady was very happy: "go to the mountain for a few months, you have changed."


    "In the past, I didn''t know Lin Chuyu''s true face, so my daughter would fall into her trap everywhere, but now she won''t, so my mother can rest assured." Su yunrou said with a confident smile.


    The eldest lady nodded with satisfaction, and then listened to her: "mother, there is one more thing, my daughter wants to ask you for help."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Daughter, you are right. The seventh Prince is powerless, and his daughter shouldn''t be bent on him. Now the eighth Prince treats his daughter very well, and it''s said that he has already taken the job, so... "


    When the eldest lady heard that she had become as smart as before, she was even more happy: "if you want to understand, seven princes, don''t explicitly refuse. Now you want to catch eight princes. If you can ask eight princes to ask the empress for help, and let the empress open her mouth to find Su mu, the great doctor of Chu, for your elder brother, it would be better!"


    Su yunrou saw that she was still thinking only about Su Changxiao. Her face tightened and she said with a smile, "I mean the same thing. But now I''m afraid others will think that I''m just clinging to the eighth prince. After all, the bottom of the Su family has been hollowed out, and my father has only a title. As you know, the empress hasn''t chosen princes and concubines for the eighth Prince for so many years, but her eyes are too high... "


    I hope you can understand how to cure her


    Su yunrou saw that she completely believed it. Then she said a few more words with a smile and left.


    When I got back to my room, a maid handed me a secret letter. After making sure that there was no one else around, she said, "Miss Su, your highness said, it doesn''t matter if you can''t get so much money for a while..."


    "I''ll get it. You can reassure your highness. And "Su yunrou''s face flushed slightly, and said," tell your highness seven for me that I will not be reckless any more. I will keep an eye on Lin Chuyu and King Yu for him. "


    "And the eighth prince, please. If he is here, the seventh prince will not be able to do anything. Although his highness does not allow his maidservants to tell you, you also know "The maid looked at her and said with a smile.


    "I know." Su yunrou is willing to do anything for the sake of her seventh highness. She also believes that her seventh highness treats her kindly. When he becomes a great treasure, she believes that the only person standing beside him must be su yunrou!Liufu.


    Liang Jing was called by Liu Yilan''s close maid, although he was really worried about this friend who grew up together.


    In the room, after the doctor felt the pulse for Liu Yilan, he shook his head and sighed and turned back: "if it''s a little later, I can''t do anything. Fortunately, God bless me."


    All the people in the room were relieved. Mrs. Liu asked the doctor politely: "the doctor just prescribes some good medicine. Only the family has it. He will not be stingy."


    "Yes, but Miss Liu''s body is too weak now. She must keep it well in the future, and she can''t get angry, or she will die." The old doctor had a dignified appearance. After the advice, he went out.


    When he left, Qiaoshu, Liu Yilan''s servant girl, muttered: "it''s all the fault of the watch Lady in the Lin family. If she hadn''t slandered my lady''s illness and ruined her innocence, how could she have thought of killing herself?"


    Mrs. Liu didn''t dare to make a sound, and Liang Jing only frowned. He also heard about that day, but he didn''t know why Chu Yu, who was always calm, said that, but he believed that she must have a reason.


    "Qiao Shu, don''t say it. It''s my fault."


    In the curtain, Liu Yilan''s voice came, with a bit of forbearance.


    "Miss, that is to say, you have a good temper. She bullies you like this every time you let her Qiao Shu said reluctantly, and then looked back at Liang Jing. She bent her knees to Liang Jing and said, "Mr. Liang, you should give us a clear message. It doesn''t matter if you''re out there flirting and attracting butterflies. Don''t bother my young lady. "


    " don''t say it, Qiao Shu. " Liu Yilan called weakly.


    Qiao Shu looked at Liang Jing with a slightly dignified face and said: "that Miss Lin knows that my miss has a good relationship with you. In private, I don''t know how much I have said to my miss. What''s the meaning of my miss''s self-respect? Tell my miss not to think about you..."


    "Chu Yu would not say such a thing." Liang Jing was already very unhappy.


    Liu Yilan apologized to him: "Mr. Liang, don''t blame Qiao Shu. She''s talking nonsense. Miss Lin didn''t bully me..."


    "How can you say that you are so sad that you cut your wrist? It''s not because of Lin Chuyu..." Qiao Shu said, turned around and opened the clothes of Liu Yilan''s wrist. In an instant, the ferocious bloodstains on her wrist were exposed in front of people.


    Mrs. Liu was so scared that she called out, and Liang Jing''s face was even more ugly.


    Seeing this, Liu Yilan quickly put away her hand and scolded Qiao Shu: "you don''t have to wait here. Go down."


    "Miss..."


    "Go down!" Liu Yilan finished, then began to cough.


    Qiao Shu didn''t dare to stay any longer, and forced her tears down.


    After she left, Liu Yilan looked at Liang Jing apologetically: "Mr. Liang, I''m sorry, I don''t want to speak ill of Miss Lin, but..."


    "You have a good rest." After hearing Liang Yilan turn around and see Liu Jing fall down from the bed.


    He quickly turned back to help her. Liu Yilan only held his hand tightly and choked: "Mr. Liang, you should think that Qiao Shu has never spoken. Miss Lin is very kind to me. She is very gentle and kind."


    Liang Jing looked at her fragile eyes, palm slightly tight: "I first help you up."


    "Don''t you blame me?" Liu Yilan asked him carefully, as if afraid that he would be alienated from her.


    "I''ll find out. You have a good rest first." Liang Jing looked at her as if she would die if she touched her. Thinking about the ferocious wounds on her wrist, he was even more complicated.


    After holding Liu Yilan to lie down, Liang Jing walked away quickly.


    Mrs. Liu looked at the soft and weak Liu Yilan, also busy: "Yilan, I''ll see if the medicine stew is ready for you."


    "Thank you, mother."


    Liu Yilan''s tone suddenly became cold. Mrs. Liu trembled and left quickly.


    When she also left, Liu Yilan raised her wrist, reached out and buttoned up the scab bit by bit, and watched the blood bubbling out, so that the waves in her heart calmed down. How could he believe Lin Chuyu? Even if he was dying, he didn''t want to believe that she had hurt himself!


    Qiao Shu saw that everyone was gone, and then she came in from the outside. When she saw that Liu Yilan''s hands were full of blood, she was scared to get the medicine. Liu Yilan only asked her, "have you done everything I asked you to do?"


    "Don''t worry, miss. Everything is all right." Qiao Shu said immediately.


    Liu Yilan only coldly looked at the blood of his arm and dyed the white bed curtain red on one side, then asked Qiao Shu: "now I know how to do it?"


    Qiao Shu looked at her bloody wrist and swallowed: "I''m going to leave Mr. Liang."


    Liu Yilan didn''t say a word. Qiao Shu reluctantly wrapped the wound for her and then ran out with the curtain stained with blood.

 Chapter 153

    As soon as Liang Jing leaves Liu''s house and plans to go directly to Su''s house, he sees Qiao Shu.


    "Mr. Liang, please, go to see my young lady. If there''s anything wrong with her, she will die!" Qiao Shu knelt on the ground and cried.


    Liang Jing looked at the front, but Qiao Shu came forward and grasped his clothes: "don''t you understand my miss''s mind? My young lady has lost her mother since she was a child. Her stepmother is not good and she is bullied everywhere. If you don''t even care about her, she can''t live any longer. "


    Liang Jing is soft hearted after all, let a person help Qiao Shu, this just turned back to go inside again.


    That night, the capital began to spread the story that Miss Han, the historian of Han Yu, had an intimate relationship with her servants.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t know about it until the next morning. Qiuyue also lamented that she had sent a letter to Mrs. Han in advance.


    "Xiao sang, ask rouge to find out where the news came from. "Lin Chuyu is not as optimistic as Qiuyue. She thought that Liu Yilan and Miss Han had been friends for many years, but even if she wanted to frame herself, she should be worried about Han Yushi, the second class leader in the hall. However, she didn''t expect that she would push Miss Han to a dead end.


    Xiao sang immediately disappeared in the room.


    When she leaves, Lin Chuyu plans to go to Han''s house in person. If she passes now, she may have a way to deal with this matter unconsciously. But she just goes out of the courtyard, and Su Yiyi brings people with her.


    "Lin Chuyu, you are so cruel. What hatred do I have against you? Do you want to harm me like this?" Su Yi''s eyes are red with anger. It seems that she is really angry.


    Lin Chuyu did not understand her meaning: "what happened?"


    "How dare you say that!" Su Yiyi turned around and pulled out a girl who was tied with a bruised face and said, "this is your man. If I didn''t see her hiding men''s clothes on my bed, I would have won your move!"


    Bai Xue frowns and goes to see Qiuyue. Qiuyue shakes her head. This is not the person she knows, let alone Miss''s.


    Lin Chuyu saw that Su Yiyi was really angry and knew that it must be su yunrou who made trouble. Then she said, "eight younger sisters, have you met the old lady?"


    "Not yet, but I''m definitely going to..."


    "Go now. I''ve already met my grandmother and told her clearly. You''ll know what''s going on when you go." Lin Chuyu said coldly.


    Su Yi doubted: "what tricks do you want to play?"


    "I''ll know when sister eight goes. "Lin Chuyu is determined.


    When Su Yiyi heard the speech, he simply snorted: "just go, I''m afraid you can''t run away? But Lin Chuyu, you wait for me. If you dare to set me up like this, I will never let you go! " With that, he took a group of Hula to let rongdetang go again.


    As soon as she left, Lin Chuyu went out with snow and Autumn Moon.


    Qiuyue is not at ease: "Miss, you didn''t go to the old lady today. In case the maid just said it was you..."


    "I don''t care about it now. It''s important to go to Han Fu." Lin Chuyu went out quickly, but when she got to the gate of the mansion, she heard Bai Xue say anxiously: "I just went to the stable to ask. The stable said that the carriage was broken and couldn''t be used."


    Lin Chuyu''s palm is slightly tight, and it''s su yunrou again!


    "Chuyu, where are you going in the morning?"


    Su yunrou''s smiling voice comes. When people look back, they see Su yunrou in a peach colored waist skirt. Her body seems to be more and more slim, and her figure is exquisite. It''s a bit more amorous than before, which makes people sigh.


    Su yunrou enjoyed the amazing and envious eyes when others saw her and raised her lips.


    "I want to go out and buy some medicine." Lin Chuyu looked at her such a proud look, eyes cool.


    "What medicine do you want? You are ill..."


    "I happened to find a kind of medicine to speed up hair growth today. I thought that my fourth sister had just been cut. Now I should be able to use it." Lin Chuyu coldly returned to her. Seeing that she was so angry that she closed her mouth at the moment, she went straight out. No matter what, she had to go to Han''s house immediately.


    Just after going out, the carriage engraved with the beauty of yuwangfu suddenly stopped at the door of sufu. Susu poked out her head and looked at Lin Chuyu. She said, "Miss Lin is going out. Maybe we are going the same way."


    Lin Chuyu knew that Su Su could be gentle to himself. There must be Wei Linyuan in the carriage.


    She was about to move forward. Su yunrou couldn''t help chasing her two steps forward. She heard Su Su Su say: "this elder sister is so beautiful."


    Su yunrou''s displeasure disappeared immediately and looked at her with a gentle smile: "how come I haven''t met the girl? I''m Su yunrou, the fourth miss of the Su family. I don''t know if the girl is..."


    "It turned out to be miss four. The girl around you is really gorgeous." Su Su light finish saying, went back to the carriage, see also didn''t see Su yunrou one eye more.


    The smile on Su yunrou''s face froze, while the maid beside her immediately lowered her head.


    Lin Chuyu was not surprised by Su Su''s reaction, but when she got on the carriage, she didn''t see Wei Linyuan.


    "Brother asked me to send you to Han Fu." Su Su sat in the corner with her chest in her hands.After Lin Chuyu sat down, he didn''t speak. Until Su Su moved around several times, Lin Chuyu asked her, "don''t you feel comfortable?"


    "Yes, it''s uncomfortable to sit with people you don''t like."


    "What a coincidence." Lin Chuyu smiles: "me too."


    Su Su turned to stare at her: "you are deliberately angry with me."


    "It''s the way to treat guests that you come and go." Lin Chuyu calmly returned to her.


    "I don''t know how my brother would like you!" Su Su was impatient, and Lin Chuyu''s evil spirit aroused: "his eyes are not good."


    "I won''t talk to you!"


    She was so angry that she was lying beside the carriage and wanted to stick her head out.


    Lin Chuyu saw that she was not in a hurry. She just took a bottle of Hawthorn pills from her sleeve and put one in her mouth. She caught a glimpse of Su Su quietly looking here, deliberately cautious and hawthorn pill in the sleeve.


    "What are you eating?" Su Su was not greedy, but she was so mysterious that she couldn''t restrain her curiosity.


    "I won''t tell you." Lin Chuyu leaned comfortably on the side road of the carriage.


    Su Su clenched her fist tightly, and Lin Chuyu said, "unless you answer me a question, I''ll tell you."


    Su Su stares at her: "what''s the problem?"


    "It''s easy." Lin Chuyu looked at her: "where were you locked up before?" From the first sight of Su Su, she knew that she must have been kept in a small and closed place for a long time. Being locked up in the dungeon for three years, Lin Chuyu knows too well the feeling of being locked up in that dark place.


    Words fall, Su Su seems to be startled in general, but did not answer Lin Chuyu, but lifted the car curtain to intend to jump down.


    "It''s Hawthorn pills, sour and sweet." Lin Chuyu took out the small bottle of Hawthorn pills and handed it to her.


    "I don''t like you!" Su Su looked at her coldly.


    "So do I," Lin Chuyu said Finish saying, put Hawthorn pill in a side, carriage also stopped.


    Snow lifted the curtain, and Lin Chuyu got out of the carriage.


    Seeing Lin Chuyu leave like this, Su Su just sat back in silence and hesitated to look at the Hawthorn pill Lin Chuyu put on one side. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    Han Fu.


    As soon as Lin Chuyu came, the people of the Han family were so angry that they closed the door directly.


    Snow White did not expect them to be so rude: "Miss, maidservant can kick open this door!"


    "No Lin Chuyu went to the door and said, "please tell Mrs. Han that if you believe me, I can not only save Miss Han, but also calm down this incident."


    For a long time, there was still no movement inside.


    Snow White is a little impatient: "Miss, if not, let them live or die, it''s none of our business."


    Lin Chuyu motioned to her not to speak. If Miss Han really died, the black pot of rumors would surely be planted on her. After all, she was the only one in the palace that day to probe Miss Han''s pulse, and Miss Han would certainly choose to believe her friend Liu Yilan instead of herself.


    Just thinking about it, the door finally opened from inside.


    "Miss Lin, please follow me." The old lady looked at her and went forward with her head down.


    Lin Chuyu then followed up with Bai Xue.


    Han''s house is not very big. After a short walk, you can get to the yard where Miss Han is now.


    When Lin Chuyu came over, the people in the mansion seemed to look at her strangely. Until they came to the door of Miss Han, Lin Chuyu knew where the strangeness came from.


    "I don''t want to see her. She''s the one who hurt me. She''s going to kill me..."


    The crying reproach came from the room. The woman who led Lin Chuyu was embarrassed. She motioned to Lin Chuyu to wait for a while before she went in to pass it on. But after a while, Mrs. Han came out in person.


    Today''s Han''s wife is a little haggard, her eyes are red and swollen, but she is still fighting hard.


    "Miss Lin." When Mrs. Han came out, she was still very suspicious.


    Knowing her suspicions, Lin Chuyu said, "in a few words, madam, I don''t believe it. It''s not my fault. I saved Miss Han in the palace that day, but now I have a way to save her, if my wife allows me. "


    When it comes to the last Palace Banquet, Mrs. Han is really grateful. If it wasn''t for Lin Chuyu, the imperial doctor might have to feel the pulse himself, and Liu Yilan


    "Is it Miss Liu?" Mrs. Han immediately thought of her, that day in the palace, she almost let slip the tongue.


    "Impossible, how could it be sister Liu? Sister Liu treated me very well!" Miss Han''s voice came again.


    Mrs. Han''s face sank in an instant. She only let Lin Chuyu into the room and then sent all the servants down. She looked at Miss Han with regret: "you still have the face to say that you don''t know what you''ve done. It''s really a shame for my Han family. Even if things don''t show up, your father will push you to the lake and drown you! "


    Mrs. Han red eyes finish saying, Miss Han has been lying on the head of the bed crying.


    The atmosphere in the room is dignified. Lin Chuyu asks Bai Xue to wait at the door. She ignores Miss Han''s indignation, stares at her eyes and says, "it''s very simple to deal with this matter."

 Chapter 154

    "Simple?" Mrs. Han looks at her suspiciously.


    "Ask the doctor to come to the house and feel the pulse for Miss Han." Without waiting for Mrs. han to speak, Lin Chuyu took out a silver needle: "as long as I seal Miss Han''s two acupoints with a silver needle before the imperial doctor feels the pulse, the imperial doctor can''t find out whether Miss Han is pregnant. Miss Han says that she ate the wrong food a while ago, and the imperial doctor will naturally suspect food poisoning. This matter can be covered up."


    "Really?" Mrs. Han looked at her expectantly.


    "Yes. But I can only deal with the pulse, and I can''t do anything about the rest. I don''t know about Han Fu, and I don''t know about Miss Han. " Lin Chuyu''s point stops at once.


    Miss Han immediately vetoed: "no, if you ask the doctor to come, you can find out. Niang, don''t believe her. If she has any ability, she will only talk nonsense. She has done me harm "


    " if I wanted to harm you, I would not care about you when I was in the palace that day. " Lin Chuyu''s eyes were cold and he looked at her directly.


    Miss Han is not a smart person. When Lin Chuyu looks at her like this, she even lowers her head.


    Mrs. Han decided to believe Lin Chuyu once. She thought that after she had cured the stubborn illness of Princess Runan, she could still get the Empress Dowager to summon Lin Chuyu to the palace for treatment. She should not be a quack.


    "I''m going to call Dr. Liang."


    "Dr. Liang is a good friend of Mr. Han. You''d better ask Mr. Zhengrui of the Tai hospital to come to the door." Lin Chuyu said.


    Mrs. Han hesitated for a moment. Seeing that Lin Chuyu was calm enough not to panic, her heart was also stable. She immediately ordered her servants: "go and get my famous calligraphy and the famous painting of the former dynasty master, and ask Dr. Rui to come."


    Soon, Mrs. Han asked Dr. Rui to come without telling the censor.


    Dr. Rui has been working in the Tai hospital for so many years. He usually only treats the Empress Dowager and the emperor. Now he is willing to come because of the famous painting sent by Mrs. Han.


    When Liu Yilan learns that the Han government has invited Dr. Rui to go, she feels that something is wrong. But Liang Jing is here all the time. She can''t command anything. She can only wink at Qiao Shu and send her out to stare.


    It wasn''t long before Dr. Rui''s diagnosis came out.


    "Miss Han should be food poisoning. I''ll go back to my official and make a prescription. Just eat it." Shurui stroked her beard, but she felt calm again.


    This time, he was more careful and asked Miss Han many questions. Fortunately, although Miss Han was not clever, she was not too stupid. Even though she was dizzy, Mrs. Han immediately sent for Dr. Rui to go out.


    "Thank you very much for your time." Mrs. Han sent Dr. Rui to the gate of the mansion.


    "You don''t have to thank me if you have been instructed by an expert, but don''t expect me to come again next time." Dr. Rui had noticed something was wrong, but he didn''t find out the pulse of pregnancy, so he didn''t expose it. He just dropped a word coldly and went back to the carriage.


    "Which is the most popular drugstore now?" Mrs. Han knew that Dr. Rui would not speak disorderly, so she immediately asked her mother-in-law.


    The old lady thought, "there are several, but recently there are many dignitaries in Deji Hall..."


    "Go to Deji hall, take the prescription of Dr. Rui and go to Deji hall to fill the medicine for the young lady. Let''s go with a big prescription." As soon as Mrs. Han thought of how easy it was to solve the problem, she couldn''t stop her smile and turned her head and went back quickly.


    When Mrs. Han came back, Lin Chuyu had already removed the silver needle that was tied behind Miss Han.


    "Mother, are you ok?" Miss Han choked and asked Mrs. Han.


    Mrs. Han ignored her and only gratefully pulled Lin Chuyu: "Miss Lin, thanks to you this time, if it wasn''t for you..."


    "I''m also worried about taking the blame for others. Mrs. Han doesn''t have to feel that she owes me." Lin Chuyu said with a smile: "it''s getting late. I think Mrs. Han still has many things to deal with. Chuyu will leave now."


    When Mrs. Han listened to her words, she felt more and more that she was transparent and straightforward. She liked this kind of temperament.


    "I''ll send you back. Although the Han family is no more than a second-class official, there are many people in the court who are afraid of it. Miss Lin, if you need my help in the future, just come to me. Your hairpin ceremony will be hosted by me for you." Mrs. Han said sincerely.


    Lin Chuyu answered with a smile and left.


    Miss Han watched her leave, but still refused to believe: "it must be her opportunity..."


    "I ask you, who knows about your pregnancy before the palace banquet?" Mrs. Han turned back and interrupted her coldly.


    "Mother..."


    "Tell me the truth!" Mrs. Han asked coldly.


    Miss Han was scared to tears: "Sister Liu saw it. I only told her."


    "You said someone bumped into you on the day of the Palace Banquet. Who is it?" Mrs. Han continued.


    "It''s a maid in waiting It''s like the person of Princess nine... " Miss Han trembled and said that Mrs. Han was so angry that she didn''t know what to say. It was so obvious that it must have been Liu Yilan and Princess Jiu who had united to harm her. She didn''t know that this time, it must have something to do with them.Mrs. Han thought it was no good to go on like this, so she turned around and called her confidants: "go to clean up for miss. Tonight, you will take her out of the city and go to the countryside in Jiangnan, and your stomach will be cleaned."


    As soon as Miss Han heard this, she was scared to get up immediately. Mrs. Han only glared at her fiercely: "if you dare to fool around again, I''ll let your father drown you in the pond, and I''ll worry about you all day long!"


    Frightened, Miss Han covered her face and began to cry again. But Mrs. Han didn''t care whether she was crying or not. She had to cut the servant who killed thousands of knives.


    Lin Chuyu returned to Su Fu in the afternoon. As soon as she came back, she received the news of rouge.


    "Yes, it was a child who spread the news, but the child said that a masked man gave him money to teach him to say that." Xiao sang said.


    "She did it carefully." Lin Chuyu sits down at the table, and Bai Xue goes to the kitchen to get food.


    "Do you want to tell Mrs. Han about this?" Xiao sang asked her.


    Lin Chuyu said with a smile: "no, she knows. Today I asked you to send the medicine to the west of the city. Did you send it? "


    Xiao sang nodded with a smile: "in addition to the medicine, there are rice and meat as the lady ordered. The slave also told iron uncle, if want to look for you, let him go directly to Rouge girl''s residence


    "Good."


    "Besides, Miss Rouge said that after hearing what she said, the owner of the rich building didn''t refuse, but said that it should be considered." Little Sonny road.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the hungry head and dizzy snow beside her eyes, and bent her eyes with a smile: "let Rouge invite the guests of the eldest prince to the rich building. She should have a way to do it."


    Xiao sang immediately smiles, and Lin Chuyu sends them all down for dinner.


    As she ate, she heard a sound in the inner room. She immediately thought that it was Wei Linyuan. She got up and went to the inner room. When she first came, she only saw Changqing.


    "Miss Lin. "Changqing immediately saluted respectfully.


    "But what''s the matter?" Lin Chuyu saw that his face was dignified and asked.


    Changqing nodded: "I want to take some detoxification pills and hemostatic drugs with miss."


    "Who''s hurt?" Lin Chuyu asked and went to get the medicine.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not Wang Ye, it''s Ye Lan..." Changqing Road.


    Lin Chuyu looked back and saw his clenched palm and uneasy eyes. He didn''t give the medicine to him: "where is the man, take me there."


    "But Miss Lin..."


    "You need detoxification pills and hemostatic drugs. I don''t want him to use my medicine and lose his life, so my signboard will be smashed." Lin Chuyu said, carrying the medicine box to the secret road.


    Chang Qing hastened to catch up: "but it''s very dangerous to leave the hospital now. Miss Lin, you..."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chuyu looked as if he was really nervous and asked.


    Changqing doesn''t know whether to tell her that the Lord is also in danger now, but thinking that Ye Lan is in danger now, she can only say: "have you heard of Lingxiao Pavilion, miss?"


    "It''s the first intelligence and killer organization in the world, but it never attacks people in the imperial court." Lin Chuyu heard from Wei Zhan in his previous life. Wei Zhan wanted to win over the organization, but he didn''t even know what the Lingxiao Pavilion owner looked like.


    Changqing has seen a lot of things about her: "Wang Ye used to be the deputy leader of this Lingxiao Pavilion."


    Lin Chuyu blinked: "Lord?"


    "Before the accident of Wang Ye''s leg, the leader of LingXiao pavilion was not the opponent of Wang Ye, but later..." Changqing also seems very reluctant to recall that purgatory like past. She looks at Lin Chuyu and says, "now another vice Pavilion leader of Lingxiao Pavilion is in the palace."


    "Is Ye Lan''s injury related to him?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    "We just wiped out the Lingxiao Pavilion last night. We stabbed the old Pavilion leader. The LORD was also injured, but he could resist it. Ye Lan I have no choice but to come to Miss Lin When Chang Qing finished, he shook and almost fell down.


    Lin Chuyu immediately explored his pulse: "thank you for coming to me." Lin Chuyu immediately took the antidote pill to him: "if ye LAN and you are in the same kind of poison, if I don''t go again, he won''t live."


    With that, Lin Chuyu went straight out.


    Other courtyard she has been very familiar with, after coming out from the secret Road, as long as through Wei Linyuan''s yard, Ye Lan''s room is.


    Lin Chuyu asked Changqing to wait here. After calming down, she calmly went out from the plagiarism corridor.


    She thinks that even if there are people from Lingxiao Pavilion here, it should still be in the stage of peace negotiation, and it will not affect the fish in the pond.


    Lin Chuyu walked out of the yard so calmly and went to Ye Lan''s room.


    "Miss Lin..."


    Ye Lan relaxed her guard when she saw that it was her.


    "Are you going out?" Lin Chuyu saw that he was dressed neatly, holding the stool and going out, he said.


    "I can''t implicate the Lord..."


    "If he was afraid of you, he would have been thrown out by others. Would he let Chang Qing come to me?" Lin Chuyu took the antidote pill to him, then pointed to the stool: "sit down.""But..."


    "When the sky collapses, the Lord is still standing on top of it. What are you afraid of?" Lin Chuyu naturally said this sentence. After that, she even laughed. She actually trusted him unconsciously.


    Lin Chuyu already knew what poison Ye Lan had, and soon sealed the acupoints around his heart with a silver needle.


    Being absorbed, Ye Lan suddenly opens her eyes: "Miss Lin, someone is approaching!"

 Chapter 155

    "Is it the king''s man?" Lin Chuyu immediately asked Ye Lan.


    Ye Lan nods and reaches for her sword. Lin Chuyu points to the wardrobe beside her and says in a cold voice, "hide in. You can''t even beat me with your strength."


    "But Miss Lin, you are alone..."


    "I have my own way. I have to wait until the Lord finds something unusual here." Lin Chuyu looked at the bloody clothes piled on the table, and immediately found scissors to cut them into pieces and threw them on the ground. When ye LAN hid, Lin Chuyu took a piece of silk gauze to cover her face and sat at the table facing the door. When the figure outside approached, she directly hit the teapot on the door.


    With a click, people outside stopped immediately.


    Lin Chuyu scolded out in a coquettish voice: "why don''t you come to clean up? I''ll tell the Lord that he will kill you."


    The people outside looked at each other and hesitated. Didn''t they say it was a man inside?


    After a pause, the people outside still pushed the door in, but when they came in, they saw a woman sitting at the table with a lazy face and beautiful eyes.


    "How come there are two men." Lin Chuyu took the wine cup and drank it. He looked at them slightly drunk and said with a smile, "did the Lord call you here?"


    They looked at her eyes, which were a little wet because they were drunk. They just felt that their souls were going to be taken away. They couldn''t resist swallowing: "girl is..."


    "The king''s finches." Lin Chuyu glared at them and said with a smile, "does the Lord want you to clean up my dirty clothes?"


    Two people Leng next, this just realizes that this room is full of bloody smell, turn head to see a ground to cut the blood clothes, but because cut the broken, but can''t distinguish the male and female.


    "Miss Jin, this is..."


    "There is a maid who is not obedient. I taught her a lesson." Lin Chuyu took two more cups and filled them with wine. By the way, he broke the wax pill full of poison in his hand until they came near.


    "Since I''m here, why don''t you have a drink with me? Anyway, the Lord doesn''t want people to know that I''m here. He must tell you that it''s a man who''s locked up here?" Lin Chuyu looked at the hands they still put on their swords and asked with a smile.


    Two people look at the wine glass, and then look at her, already heart, but they have not forgotten the task.


    "Girl, we are looking for..."


    "What are you looking for, me?" Lin Chuyu slowly shakes the wine in the glass, occasionally spills some, falls on her green fingers, especially good-looking.


    The aroma of wine also rippled in the room. Lin Chuyu''s eyebrows and eyes moved, her lips raised, and she was charming: "the Lord can''t do it. Do you really want to play with me?"


    Ye Lan in the cupboard almost didn''t choke, and the two slowly put down their guard and walked towards Lin Chuyu, but they didn''t notice that there was a faint aroma between the smell of wine and blood.


    Lin Chuyu watched the fish take the bait, his eyes gradually cool, but he was puzzled. The king of Yu suddenly started to fight against Lingxiao Pavilion. What did he want to do? Did he also covet the high position?


    Lin Chuyu thinks about it. The second deputy leader of Lingxiao Pavilion, who is negotiating with Wei Linyuan at the moment, has realized that it is wrong. The people he sent out are not coming back, either they have found Ye Lan or they have been killed.


    "It seems that we can''t cooperate any more." The second deputy cabinet leader starts up with a sneer. Wei Linyuan didn''t take him seriously, but Changqing rushes in at the moment. Changqing didn''t see Lin Chuyu come back for a long time, so she went to Ye Lan''s yard to have a look. But when she got to the gate of the yard, she found that all the people in Yu palace near Ye Lan had been led away.


    "Mr. Wang, there may be something wrong with Miss Lin." Changqing Road.


    "Miss Lin?" The second deputy Pavilion leader also came over and was even more proud: "I said why my people didn''t come back so long. It turned out that some fish lost their way and fell into the trap. In this way, your royal highness, if you want to exchange your woman, you will exchange your own life... "


    "Come on, people of Lingxiao Pavilion today, there is no amnesty for killing them!" As soon as Wei Linyuan''s face sank, the second deputy cabinet leader seemed to have been ready for a long time. He took the sword and killed Wei Linyuan directly.


    Su Su comes quickly to Ye Lan''s room from the king of Yu. But as soon as she kicks open Ye Lan''s door, she sees Lin Chuyu, who is feeling for Ye Lan''s pulse, and two people who spit black blood and fall dead on the ground.


    Su Su didn''t think it would be like this, but she just snorted and immediately married Wei Linyuan.


    Lin Chuyu saw this and didn''t think much about it. He only told Ye Lan: "you should have a good rest and take medicine on time."


    "Yes. But Miss Lin, what kind of poison did you use? How could it be so powerful? " Ye Lan has never known this kind of almost colorless and tasteless poison, which can poison people only by dispersing it in the air.


    "Bailisha, my new poison, is only made by accident. It can only be made a little at a time. And as you have just seen, if they didn''t drink wine, the poison would not work. I have to improve it again." Just now she poisoned these two men with deep internal power. Lin Chuyu almost used the weight that she could have poisoned 20 adult men. When she went back, she was afraid that she would have to take some more antidotes.Ye Lan is already admired, two people just said this, Ye Lan suddenly stood up nervously: "Miss Lin, there is a fight, from the yard of the king."


    Lin Chuyu thought of what she had just looked like, and then looked at the two men who died here. She was not in a good mood and didn''t care about Ye Lan. She turned around and ran to Wei Linyuan''s yard with her skirt.


    Wei Linyuan, you must not have an accident, you must not die!


    After running to the gate of Wei Linyuan''s courtyard, Lin Chuyu already smelled the thick blood. Lin Chuyu gasped, looked at the half closed gate, gritted her teeth, and was about to go inside. But before she opened the door, the door was pulled from inside.


    But Wei Linyuan came out step by step, his blood dyed his spotless robe red, his Phoenix eyes red, and his whole body was like a bloodthirsty murderer, staring at Lin Chuyu in front of him.


    Lin Chuyu looked at his back, full of blood and corpses. Was there a fight just now? But when she came here just now, it was safe and sound, and according to reason, Wei Linyuan would not do it here. Is it because of the two men just now?


    "Miss Lin, you''re OK. That''s great!" Changqing also came out from inside with a sword.


    Sure enough, Wei Linyuan was worried that people in LingXiao pavilion would attack her.


    "Lord." Lin Chuyu looks at Wei Linyuan''s injuries and walks towards him slowly. But he suddenly gets angry. Without waiting for Lin Chuyu to recover, he steps forward and hugs her tightly. Then a sharp blade comes through his body.


    "Wang Ye --!"


    Lin Chuyu immediately wants to push him away, but Wei Linyuan just hugs her more tightly.


    Su Su''s figure flashed and ended the man who put the secret arrow with a sword.


    Lin Chuyu felt the blood coming out of his back. She was used to the bloody fighting and trembled: "Lord, let me see your wound..."


    Before Lin Chuyu finished speaking, Wei Linyuan just pushed her away, turned around and staggered away.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t know what was wrong with him and wanted to catch up with him, but Changqing stopped her: "the Lord is very dangerous now. In the past, when the LORD was red eyed, he lost his mind and killed the people around him by mistake, so the Lord ordered that no one should be near him when he was in this state. "


    Changqing looks at Wei Linyuan''s back, which is full of murderous but lonely, and says this with great difficulty. But before the words are heard, Lin Chuyu comes forward and holds Wei Linyuan.


    She can obviously feel Wei Linyuan''s disordered internal power and uncontrollable murderous spirit, but she knows that he won''t hurt her!


    "Lord, let''s go back together."


    "Yu Er..." Wei Linyuan looked at her with red eyes, raised his hand slowly and stroked her cheek gently.


    Lin Chuyu held his hand tightly, looked at his struggling red eyes, and said with a smile, "I will accompany the Lord."


    "Yu''er, I can''t lose you any more. I only have you left." Wei Linyuan said in a hoarse voice, and he fell on Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes were slightly wet. She never knew that his affection was so deep.


    After returning to the room, Lin Chuyu realized that Wei Linyuan had suffered from many kinds of injuries. In addition to the sharp arrow that had just penetrated his abdomen, there were also many wounds that had been torn to the point where he could almost see white bones. Because his legs suddenly struggled to stand up today, both knees were congested and swollen, and almost all of his clothes were soaked with blood. Lin Chuyu looked at his wound for the first time and felt very sad they hurt.


    Changqing stood on one side, Lin Chuyu personally cleaned up the wound and then put the needle to boil it. She stood for three hours. When Wei Linyuan was fed the medicine, she almost fainted because of lack of strength.


    "Miss Lin!" Changqing asked someone to hold her.


    Lin Chuyu only shook his head: "I''m ok. I''ll have a rest. Where''s Su Su?" Lin Chuyu asked, Su Su is very sticky Wei Linyuan, without his command, she should not leave.


    Chang Qing seemed to think of something and immediately said, "no, Miss Su Su may have gone to Lingxiao Pavilion!"


    "LingXiao pavilion?"


    "There are three deputy cabinet leaders in Lingxiao Pavilion. The Lord is one, the one who was killed today, and the other. Miss Su Su knows our plan. Today, the Lord planned to negotiate with the second deputy cabinet leader. Unexpectedly, the Deputy cabinet leader wanted to attack you. The Lord killed him regardless of the plan." Chang Qing explained.


    "Isn''t Lingxiao Pavilion against the officials?"


    "Now they are going to fight against the Lord, but they are afraid of him, so they want to take miss to threaten him." Chang Qing immediately sent someone to find Su Su, but there was no need to think about it. Su Su must have gone to kill the third cabinet leader alone in order to avoid future trouble.


    Lin Chuyu looks at Wei Linyuan who is in a coma. He can''t wake up in two or three days. Now Changqing yelan is seriously injured.


    "Evergreen." Lin Chuyu suddenly thought of a person.


    "Miss Lin, if you don''t have a rest first, the Lord has been checking the identity of Miss Su Su. It''s not clear whether she is an enemy or a friend, so..."


    Lin Chuyu shook his head: "no matter what, you have to stop the third Deputy cabinet leader, right?"Changqing looked at her and asked hesitantly, "did the girl think of any way?"


    Lin Chuyu said with a smile: "you forget that now there is a black faced general who likes to kill people in the capital."

 Chapter 156

    Late at night, the general''s residence in Zhennan was still drinking and singing. Since Ling Jiang returned to Beijing, the officials who came to visit him never stopped. He also enjoyed their pursuit. He drank together until late at night every day until a secret letter was sent.


    "General, someone just sent it. It''s very important!"


    The boy rushed to deliver the secret letter.


    When Ling Jiang saw the secret letter, he began to smile coldly: "who sent the secret letter to provoke the general?"


    With that, they opened the letter, but it was only then opened, and the words written in blood were read clearly by others.


    "At this time tomorrow, I will take your dog''s life!"


    It''s Lingxiao Pavilion.


    Most of the people wake up from their drunkenness. Who doesn''t know about the mysterious but frightening LingXiao pavilion? But I haven''t seen them get into trouble with the government for so many years. Now


    "General, I''ll send someone to protect you immediately." Some people immediately suggested that Ling Jiang''s life depends on whether they have the ability or not


    "What does the general want to do?"


    "Go to find out the location of Lingxiao Pavilion at once. Our general wants to see if it''s my iron cavalry or their killers!" Lingjiang has never been despised and provoked like this. If he wants to kill him, he takes his whole Lingxiao Pavilion!


    that night, the letter tied to the carrier pigeon''s leg flew to a place a hundred miles away.


    The maid took down the secret letter and looked at it. It was sealed with the seal of the palace of King Yu.


    "Deputy Pavilion leader, the king of Henan asked you to meet at Wuliting outside Beijing tomorrow afternoon. The letter said that if you go, you will release the second Pavilion leader. If you don''t go, the next time you will send it is the head of the second Pavilion leader." Said the maid.


    First of all, the middle-aged man who heard this sneered: "Wei Linyuan actually laid hands on the second cabinet leader. Does he really think I dare not move him?"


    "What do you want to do?" Asked the maid.


    The man laughed contemptuously: "mobilize the experts in the pavilion. Tomorrow afternoon, Wuliting will take the head of King Yu and pay homage to the old Pavilion leader!"


    all night long, Lin Chuyu was sleeping restlessly, always dreaming of the palace of Chu, which was full of corpses, and this time, Wei Linyuan was lying in it without breathing.


    So easily, she went to another hospital at dawn to make sure that Wei Linyuan didn''t have a fever or other conditions. She took a look for Ye Lan and Changqing, and then she went back.


    But just after she returned to the yard, before she could catch her breath, she heard that Su Qingfang had fallen into the water.


    "How did the third sister fall into the water?" Lin Chuyu is about to go out immediately. As Bai Xue follows her, she says, "it''s found out. She says that it''s the hands of the people in the second room. The old lady is very angry now. She rebukes the second lady in public and drives her out of the Rongde hall. Miss eight doesn''t dare to show her face."


    Lin Chuyu frowned and went all the way to Su Qingfang''s yard. On the way, she met Su yunrou, who seemed to be waiting for her.


    "Don''t worry, the third sister can''t die, but she must be scared. I just don''t know if she dares to continue to be a housekeeper or a legitimate daughter." Su Yun looks at Lin Chuyu with a soft smile.


    Lin Chuyu knew that she was making trouble and was about to leave, but Su yunrou deliberately stood in front of her and sneered: "you are to blame for Su Qingfang''s suffering. When she dies, it''s also because of you. You pushed her to this position. If it wasn''t for you..."


    "If she dies, I''ll be the first to strangle you." Lin Chuyu stares at her with murderous eyes and goes directly over her.


    Su yunrou clenched her teeth slightly, looked at her back and thought about her cold and fierce appearance. A chill came up on her back. But she believes that when the seventh Prince sits in that high position, she will be the first to kill Lin Chuyu!


    when Lin Chuyu arrives at Su Qingfang''s room, the old lady has already gone back to rest. Su Qingfang seems to be in a state of shock and is sitting on the bed nervously holding a cup of tea.


    "Three sisters."


    "Chu Yu." Seeing her coming, Su Qingfang felt safe and relaxed.


    "Does the third sister know what''s going on?" Lin Chuyu asked her.


    Su Qingfang''s face tightened, and then said: "last night, the gentleman in the accounting room said that there were two accounts with problems. Let me go to have a look. I was afraid of delay, so I went. On the way, I was pushed to the lake by someone who suddenly jumped out of the rockery, but fortunately, a woman on patrol came back because of stomachache, and I was saved."


    When Lin Chuyu heard the speech, she knew that Su yunrou must have been killed.


    "These days, you are at ease. No one dares to be presumptuous in rongdetang. Leave the rest to me." Lin Chuyu said.


    "But Chu Yu, you have to be careful. I know it''s not the second aunt who''s attacking me." Su Qingfang lowered her head. Lin Chuyu was relieved to see that she knew what she was doing.


    After leaving from Su Qingfang, Lin Chuyu went directly to see the old lady and told her about her misgivings. For example, did the women on the night patrol suddenly leave? For example, did the accountant say that the account in question was really in such a hurry? For example, the husband and wife had been doing things carefully. How could they easily catch Su Qingfang''s fall People.


    The old lady is also a human spirit. She doesn''t have to go on talking to Lin Chuyu to understand her meaning.When Lin Chuyu left, I kneaded my eyebrows.


    Seeing that she was tired, mother Liu advised, "old lady, please have a rest first."


    "Who do you think is the most thorough person in your family?" The old lady asked mother Liu.


    Mother Liu said with a smile, "of course it''s you."


    "It''s Chu Yu. She knows everything. She''s so smart and kind to Qingfang''s mother and daughter. No one in the family can match her. She has a heart of seven tricks, just like her mother and empress. " The old lady sighed and said that she had made a decision in her heart.


    "Haven''t we been home for a long time?" The old lady suddenly asked mother Liu.


    Liu''s mother listened to her initiative to mention the ancient home, some worry: "you want to go back?" At that time, the old lady was married by the state of the Soviet Union. The ancient family was also very powerful. However, in order to keep up with the then prosperous Duke of the state of the Soviet Union, she never expressed dissatisfaction. The old lady was so fierce that she almost broke off contact with the ancient family.


    "I''m old. I don''t know how many days I can live. I want to exchange something with Chu Yu." With that, the old lady went back to her room tired.


    In the afternoon of that day, the old lady called the first lady and the second lady to have a secret talk for a while, and then she took them back to Gu''s home.


    The ancient family is the most orthodox aristocrat of Beiyan. But in recent years, they have been far away from the government, and the Manchu government has moved to bianzhou, dozens of miles away from the capital.


    Lin Chuyu was puzzled when she heard that the old lady had suddenly returned to Gu''s home, but now she didn''t have the heart to think about it. She only thought about the Wuliting outside the city, where there should be a bloody storm soon.


    "Miss, I''ve sent the news that the deputy leader of Lingxiao Pavilion is in Wuliting to lingfu." Xiao sang came back.


    "What about the rest?"


    "Later, the people who patrol the barracks and the Runan palace will receive the news that the Zhennan general Ling Jiang is training soldiers outside the capital. It''s a big crime to train soldiers without the emperor''s permission." Xiao sang had to admire Lin Chuyu, a young lady in the boudoir, for her ability to calculate the great general of Zhennan and Lingxiao Pavilion.


    As soon as Xiao sang finished, Bai Xue came back from outside.


    "Master Lingtong is ready. Soon there will be a" bad omen "in the capital again."


    White snow said with a smile, but also can not help burping.


    Little sang Puyi laughs, and Bai Xue laughs shyly: "master Lingtong''s snacks are really delicious."


    Lin Chuyu smiles and gives her all the snacks on one side. Next, we will see whether the deputy leader of Lingxiao Pavilion is powerful or the murderous Zhennan general is powerful!


    Wuliting.


    The three Pavilion owners of Lingxiao Pavilion had been waiting in the Pavilion behind the hillside for a long time, and there was no one beside him except a maid.


    "Deputy cabinet leader, someone is quietly watching here." The maid poured tea for him, then whispered.


    "Is Wei Linyuan so sneaky now?" With a scornful smile, the third Pavilion leader gracefully picked up the tea cup and tasted a small mouthful of it. Then he looked coldly at the nearby breath and said, "tell your master that since he''s here, he''s dignified. He''s so sneaky. He''s not a hero."


    The man in the dark saw that he had found himself, so he turned around and quickly went back to talk back.


    After hearing the words brought back by the forward, Ling Jiang, who was about 500 meters away on the other side of the hillside, laughed with disdain: "it seems that the Deputy Pavilion leader has been prepared for a long time and is waiting for our general to deliver him!"


    "General, why don''t we go back first?" On one side there is a deputy general.


    As if he had heard a joke, Ling Jiang pulled out his sword and sneered: "it''s just a common people in the river and lake. They dare to shout with the official of the imperial court. Today, our general will personally cut off his head to rectify the atmosphere of the river and lake!" After that, with a wave of the sword in his hand, the elite brought by him directly followed him to surround Wuliting.


    The third cabinet leader still didn''t know what to do. When he heard the sound, he only scorned: "I thought Wei Linyuan would at least come out first, but he was so timid."


    "But the second Lord is still in his hands." The maid reminds me.


    "No harm, when I solve the traitor Wei Linyuan, the second cabinet leader will be OK." The wrinkles around his eyes were also crowded together because of his smile. When he saw Lingjiang, the leader of the three pavilions ordered him to kill him!


    In an instant, a large number of assassins were killed in the woods where no one seemed to be nearby.


    They are all well-trained professional killers. In the blink of an eye, several senior officers of Ling Jiang were injured and fell off their horses.


    Ling Jiang was even infuriated by his downfall: "those who dare to hurt me, I think you are impatient with life!"


    The third Pavilion leader sneered with a cup of tea: "is your master not willing to show up now?"


    "Master?" Isn''t Ling Jiang frowning at him?


    As soon as Ling Jiang came up with this idea, he saw a petite black masked assassin directly killing him. He was so fierce that he was unprepared that he was stabbed with a sword, and his arm immediately overflowed with blood.


    Ling Jiang has never been attacked like this before. He is still in full view of the public!


    Ling Jiang was immediately enraged, and no matter whether there was any misunderstanding, he directly took his sword to the third Pavilion, and the scene fell into a scuffle.

 Chapter 157

    The name of the South General of Lingjiang town is not in vain, and so many years of experience in killing and felling are not in vain. Today, he has made 100% preparations and will surely kill the three cabinet leaders!


    But he ignored one point, that is, the three leaders of LingXiao pavilion are good at using poison instead of martial arts. Even Chang Qing doesn''t know this.


    When Lingjiang came near, he saw the third Pavilion leader sitting calmly in the original place and began to play the flute. The next second, a large number of poisonous snakes and insects began to gather around him. Lingjiang''s elite was immediately disturbed, and Lingjiang was almost bitten by groups of poisonous insects climbing down from the Pavilion.


    "Do you think I can sit in the position of the deputy leader of the Lingxiao Pavilion if I only have these abilities?" The third cabinet leader looked at him with a sneer.


    Ling Jiang also sneered: "do you think I''m a lucky general in Zhennan?"


    Words fall, originally hidden around, hundreds of archers have surrounded here.


    Ling Jiang raised his hand: "there is no amnesty for killing!"


    Words fall, countless sharp arrows fly away.


    As soon as the maid around the third cabinet leader turned her wrist, she whisked away the sharp arrows, but the next batch of arrows almost had no space to shoot again.


    The third Pavilion decided to play the piccolo again, but without waiting for the sound of his flute, the sound of his flute had already sounded in the deep forest. The poisonous insects on the ground, as if they had been ordered, crazily crawled towards the third Pavilion leader.


    The third Pavilion leader also immediately began to play the flute, but was stabbed by the petite man in black who had just attacked Lingjiang. The third Pavilion leader couldn''t help but let go. But the sound of the flute in the dense forest made the third Pavilion leader recognize: "Wei Linyuan!"


    Although Lingjiang doesn''t understand what happened, now is a good opportunity!


    He immediately stabbed the third Pavilion leader, but the third Pavilion leader pulled the maid to block the sword for him, called to retreat, and went with the man in black to the dense forest.


    After the third Pavilion leader decided to get rid of Lingjiang, he left the people who helped him. His face was full of clouds: "what a Wei Linyuan. I thought he was aboveboard. I didn''t expect that he was so cunning!"


    "When you let your poisonous insects bite me, you should know that I am not only cunning, but also cruel."


    Wei Linyuan''s voice slowly came from the depth of the forest. The third Pavilion leader immediately turned alert and saw Wei Linyuan slowly coming out of the dense forest. Looking at his bloodless face, his eyes were slightly cruel: "at the beginning, I really blame my weakness. I didn''t listen to the old Pavilion leader and killed you directly."


    "So I can leave you a way to live now. As long as you abandon your martial arts now, I won''t kill you." Wei Linyuan glared at him coldly, but he was not as angry as he was.


    The third cabinet leader looked at him and sat in the wheelchair coldly. His legs were broken, but he still had the momentum of surpassing all the people. He was like a real emperor, nothing could enter his eyes.


    The third cabinet leader hated him so much!


    "At the beginning, if you didn''t think that I would keep you because you still have some use value? Wei Linyuan, you don''t have to be polite now. You and I both know how much we want each other to die! "


    After the third Pavilion leader finished, he pressed the man in black who wanted to play a signal bomb for help, took out his Jade Flute and sneered: "you are really talented. You have learned how to control the sound of poison flute without any teacher. Today, I''d like to see if my orthodox flute is very powerful, or you''re very good at leaving home on the way!"


    When the words fell, the flute sounded, not as melodious and graceful as usual. His flute was sharp and rapid, as fierce as a war drum. With his low voice, the forest began to ring the rustle of the sound, Changqing bowed his head and saw the dense poisonous snakes and insects gathered here.


    "Lord." Changqing called him, but Wei Linyuan never took out his flute again until all the poisonous insects gathered around him.


    The third Pavilion leader thought that he was conceited, sneered, and continued to speed up the sound of the flute. But even so, these poisonous insects did not attack Wei Linyuan. Even though they had arrived at his side, they seemed timid. They stopped around him and did not dare to go any further.


    The third Pavilion leader thought that something was wrong and continued to speed up the sound of the flute, but instead of going forward, the poisonous insects began to retreat.


    "Impossible, Wei Linyuan. What did you do?" The third cabinet leader asked Wei Linyuan incredulously. Wei Linyuan only looked at him indifferently: "thanks to you. If you hadn''t changed your way every day and used all kinds of poisonous snakes and insects to bite me, maybe they wouldn''t be so afraid of me. "


    The leader of the third Pavilion didn''t believe it. He really thought it was a miracle that Wei Linyuan could survive under the poison, but he didn''t believe that he had turned him into his nemesis!


    The third Pavilion leader continued to lift the flute and instilled his internal power into it. But the more he blew, the more the poisonous insects retreated. When Wei Linyuan''s flute was melodious, he remembered that the poisonous insects immediately rushed towards the third Pavilion leader. The number of them was so large that even the man in black could not cut down with his sword.


    "Ah


    The third Pavilion leader finally cried out in pain. Looking at the poisonous snake and insect slowly climbing up his legs, his eyes were splitting: "Wei Linyuan, I will not let you go as a ghost!"


    Wei Linyuan raised his hand, and his jade flute flew out. He directly knocked the jade flute of the third Pavilion leader to the ground and smashed it to pieces: "the king will make you crazy.""Wei Linyuan!"


    Wei Linyuan only coughed a little.


    Changqing knows that he can''t hold on any longer. Yesterday, he killed the second leader of Lingxiao Pavilion, who is proud of his martial arts. He was injured all over.


    Changqing signals that the dark guard in the dark leads Lingjiang, and then takes Wei Linyuan away.


    On the way back, Chang Qing could hardly open his eyes to see him tired, and said, "Lord, my subordinates think that you can trust Miss Lin, she can protect herself."


    "Don''t involve her next time." Although Wei Linyuan''s tone was light, it was extremely cold.


    Changqing knew that he was angry and quickly bowed his head.


    "Have you found out Su Su''s identity?" Wei Linyuan asked again.


    "Only a part of it was found. She did live with meipin for a period of time. Meipin heard that she was dead. It''s just that you can''t know where you are buried, and Su Su''s real identity hasn''t been found yet. You can only wait until you take control of Lingxiao Pavilion again. " Changqing has the rules.


    Wei Linyuan''s eyes were as deep as the pool. As long as he didn''t see the body, he didn''t believe that she was really dead!


    Soon Ling Jiang personally found the three Pavilion leader, but when he came, the three Pavilion leader had died.


    "General, all the men in black have left." The injured Deputy limped down the road.


    "Can we find out where Lingxiao Pavilion is?" Lingjiang cold asked, dare to him Lingjiang hands, he is worried about itching!


    Deputy general Ye shook his head: "no, LingXiao pavilion has always been the most mysterious organization in the Jianghu. No one knows where their home is."


    "Check it out." Ling Jiang finished and looked around. After confirming that there was no one, he planned to go back first and then investigate what was going on. However, when he turned back, he found that the bodies of the people in black had just disappeared.


    Ling Jiang feels strange: "this general has not ordered, who let you take away?"


    "General Ye ordered it." The soldiers said.


    Ling Jiang immediately looked at his deputy general Ye suspiciously. He said, "general, I''m worried about cheating. Lingxiao Pavilion didn''t take the initiative to attack the officials of the imperial court, but now something like this has happened. So I think I''d better clean up first to avoid being used."


    Ling Jiang''s suspicions did not diminish, but he did not pursue them any more: "just accept them, but next time you can''t take action without authorization, otherwise you will be dealt with by military orders!"


    "I understand." Deputy general ye Gongshou.


    Ling Jiang was about to go back to Beijing first, but when he took the men for less than two kilometers, he saw the king of Runan and the commander of the patrol battalion with a lot of soldiers.


    Ling Jiang''s face was slightly heavy. He drew the reins and looked at the nearby king of Runan with a sneer: "the Lord has never led a soldier out of the capital for many years. Now he brings so many people here. What is he going to do to catch a thief?"


    King Runan knew that he was satirizing himself, but he was not angry. He only looked at the seven or eight hundred soldiers behind Lingjiang with a smile and said, "naturally, I don''t need the Zhennan general. I can lead the soldiers to kill the enemy, but I don''t know where general Ling is leading the soldiers to kill the enemy? Although the emperor allows you to keep 1000 elite soldiers as his soldiers, he doesn''t allow them to leave Beijing without permission. They are still carrying swords and guns. "


    "It''s just coming out to catch mountain bandits." Ling Jiang looks at the king of Runan with a fake smile and hums coldly.


    "Really, I don''t know if the general has caught the bandits?" The king of Runan said with a smile and shook his head: "I''m really confused. Since the numerous Zhennan generals have brought so many people out, I''m sure they won''t get nothing, right? But now? The king has brought the people of the patrol camp. Let the mountain bandits be handed over to the people of the patrol camp and handed over to Jingzhao house. "


    Ling Jiang''s face was slightly cold. He looked at the king of Runan who had already seen through. He sneered: "those villains, our general will not be like a girl, but they will live."


    Listening to his sarcasm, the king of Runan still kept his face unchanged: "Oh, really, where is the body? Someone has to clean it up."


    "King Runan, don''t bully others too much!" Ling Jiang finally couldn''t help but drink. But the smile on King Runan''s face remained unchanged, but it was a little more cool: "I''m also under orders. Since the general refused to say, I''ll search for it myself."


    After that, the king of Runan waved his hand, and the commander of the patrol camp led the people to search the direction of Wuliting.


    Ling Jiang thought that his deputy general ye had already collected all the corpses. He frowned and asked him: "where did you throw those corpses?"


    "My subordinates were transported to one place and burned on the spot." Deputy general Ye looked at him nervously, and Ling Jiang turned black immediately.


    However, the king of Runan said with a smile: "what''s the matter with general Ling? Did you suddenly find that what you caught was not mountain bandits, but training your thousand talents? Even if there''s a body, it''s your soldiers. "


    Before King Runan''s words were finished, Ling Jiang knew that it was not good. If the emperor believed that he was training soldiers outside the city, all his contributions would be wasted!


    Lingjiang no longer pays attention to the king of Runan. He orders deputy general ye to take others back to lingfu, and then goes to the palace alone.When he enters the city, deputy general Ye looks at Lingjiang leaving, and suddenly shows a sneer on his seemingly honest and loyal face.

 Chapter 158

    "Everyone out of the city immediately Deputy general ye turned around and told the remaining 800 soldiers.


    "Ambush?"


    Another deputy general didn''t understand: "but the general didn''t give orders like this..."


    "Do you believe me or you, general? It may be dangerous for the general to enter the palace now. If we all enter the palace, we will be at a loss when the general is killed. " Ye said.


    Another deputy general felt a little reasonable, but there were always some things wrong, but he was more seriously injured than deputy general Ye. In addition, he could not bear to eat all the way and had no energy to think more. He said, "where are we going to ambush?"


    "The general has already prepared a secret house with gunpowder and weapons." After commanding, deputy general ye also asked the suspicious deputy general to lead the way in person: "you go first. I''ll inform the young lady to keep an eye on the situation in the palace. If there is any change, I''ll inform you immediately!"


    The deputy general thought, at least there is a brave young lady Ling Que in, ye deputy general should not dare to have two hearts, this just at ease with just into the city 800 elite go out again.


    Ye Fu will watch them leave, this ability rein fast toward the capital somewhere other courtyard and go.


    There are already people waiting in other hospitals.


    "It''s all done according to the Lord''s orders." Deputy general ye said the matter in detail.


    "That''s very good. When things are done, you can leave Beijing. Your family, Wang Ye, has already been transferred out of Beijing. You can see it when you get out of Beijing." With a smile, the gray haired old man handed him a bundle: "there is a land lease and a thousand taels of silver in it, which is enough for you to go to the Lord''s fiefdom. When you get there, you will be really safe."


    Deputy general Ye knelt down gratefully: "thank you, Lord!"


    "You deserve it." The old man said with a smile, waiting for deputy general ye to leave, he sent the news to the other courtyard of King Yu''s Mansion by a flying pigeon.


    After Changqing took the pigeon and saw it, she immediately went back to Wei Linyuan. But when she came to Wei Linyuan''s room, she found that there was some abnormal red on his face. Changqing boldly touched his forehead. It was really hot.


    "Come on, come on!" Changqing shouts. She''s going to find Lin Chuyu, but she turns around and sees Su Su, who hasn''t changed her black clothes.


    "Miss Su Su..." Changqing watched her come in and immediately became alert.


    Su Su saw his vigilance and looked at Wei Linyuan lying on the bed. His palm tightened slightly. Then he asked Changqing sadly, "are you still doubting me? My brother doesn''t believe me, either? "


    "Miss Su Su, Wang Ye, he just..."


    "I know I''ve never told you where I came from, so you doubt me. But you believe me. Only I can protect my brother. No one can do it except me. " Su Su''s eyes are red and the fundus is moist.


    Changqing didn''t understand her words, but her sadness and worry didn''t seem to be fake. She hesitated and asked her, "then why don''t you tell us your true identity and purpose?"


    "I''m not lying, but there are some things I can''t say. If I do, I can''t protect my brother." Su Su looks at Chang Qing and tries to show a friendly smile. But before she finishes laughing, Chang Qing sees that her seven orifices are bleeding.


    "Miss Su Su!"


    "I''ll see my brother later." "It seems that you should not take the habit of bleeding all of a sudden With that, he turned around and went out slowly with the door frame.


    Changqing saw that she did not care, because Wei Linyuan was so busy today, and the wound must have been infected.


    When Lin Chuyu saw Changqing coming, he followed him without saying a word. It''s a few hours to clean up the wound, prick the needle and boil the medicine.


    It was dark outside. Changqing saw that she was so tired that she told her what happened today.


    "The Lord thinks your plan is very good, but even his subordinates don''t know that the third leader of Lingxiao Pavilion is so good at using poison." Changqing is sorry to see her.


    "Well, I didn''t understand it. It almost broke down." Lin Chuyu looked at him with a smile: "Wang Ye just has a fever and needs to have a good rest. I will send some tranquilizing incense these days. Not surprisingly, this time, besides the blood, there should be a lot of poison in his body."


    Hearing the speech, Changqing was also happy: "in this way, the king''s leg..."


    "It''ll be fine." Lin Chuyu looks back at Wei Linyuan, who is unconscious. His deep facial features are less cold and alienated because of his deep sleep. His long eyelashes cover his eyelids in this way. His thin lips naturally have a little upward radian, which is evil and full of mature man''s charm. Lin Chuyu thinks that Wei Linyuan must know how beautiful his face is, or where he comes from So thick skinned to think he''s hooking up with him all the time?


    Thinking of this, Lin Chuyu couldn''t help laughing, but Wei Linyuan seemed to be aware of it, and his fingers moved slightly.


    Lin Chuyu decided that Wei Linyuan was OK before she went back, because she had something important to do tonight!


    "Miss, rouge has made him wait in the back lane." Xiao sang saw her coming back and gave her a cape and a weft hat neatly.Lin Chuyu nodded and went out with Xiao sang without any delay.


    Qiuyue carefully closed the door, only to find that has always been heartless snow actually nest in the corner of some low.


    Qiuyue came over and asked her with a smile, "snow white, didn''t you have any delicious snacks for dinner?"


    "Sister Qiuyue, doesn''t miss like me?" Snow looked up wrongly at the autumn moon.


    "How can it be? Snow White is so capable. Miss likes snow white best." Qiu Yue coaxes Bai Xue, who is three or four years younger than her, like a child, and says with a smile.


    But white snow or lose of shake a head: "since small mulberry came after, miss all don''t take me to go out."


    "That''s why you think the lady doesn''t like you." Qiuyue looks at her child''s nature and smiles. However, Bai Xue only holds her legs and shrinks in the corner: "I know that when they don''t like you, they won''t pay attention to you."


    "They?" Qiuyue realized that she was referring to her family and asked her, "snow white, you never mentioned your family. How did you come to work in our house?"


    "I ran out on my own."


    "Then your family may not know you''re here yet?" Qiuyue was even more shocked. If it was her, she would never leave her family.


    Bai Xue nodded, but only lowered her head and said, "don''t worry, they won''t be sad, and they won''t look for me. I''m redundant. I''m a tug of oil. They all say that, father My father doesn''t like me either


    Qiuyue is in a trance. She thinks that Bai Xue is just wrong. She is happy in front of the maid every day. She doesn''t think about that direction any more. She just hugs her with a smile: "silly girl, miss has never taken me out. Do you think Miss doesn''t like me?"


    "Then..."


    "If Miss doesn''t like you, she won''t let me take her snacks to your room quietly every day." Qiuyue soft voice comfort, snow choked, thinking back all kinds of before, to make sure that Lin Chuyu did not dislike her, this is painful to hold Qiuyue cry out.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t know that Bai Xue was thinking about this. After she came out with Xiao sang, she saw the figure already waiting.


    "Uncle tie, come here, but think clearly?" Lin Chuyu asked him.


    Uncle tie looked up at her standing in the dark and sighed: "I''m narrow-minded, but girl, we''re all beggars with no ability. What we can do is limited. As the girl said, we don''t want to break the law. We want to live a good life. "


    "Uncle tie should know the rules. I won''t let you get involved in danger, but I won''t allow you to betray." Lin Chuyu tone is still light, can not hear the ups and downs.


    is precisely because she is calm, and see all the iron in the life of iron uncle not dare to even underestimate her to go, way: "the girl rest assured, this group of people which reliable, what is not reliable, old fellow iron I know."


    Lin Chuyu raised her lips: "from tomorrow on, the girl who gives you porridge will tell you how to do it one by one, and uncle tie, the only thing you have to do is to ensure that the information in their mouth will not be leaked and will not cause trouble."


    Uncle tie has already made up his mind to come, so he won''t refuse.


    Xiao sang came forward and handed him a land lease: "this is a house not far from where you live. It has been uninhabited for many years. You can take your people to live in it, but you are only allowed to know the address and the identity of the girl."


    Uncle tie looked at the deed in black and white, knelt down to Lin Chuyu and kowtowed heavily: "girl, don''t worry, we will do a good job for her!"


    "Be careful." Lin Chuyu said, then went directly to the blue pony cart that Xiao sang had prepared not far away and went to Rouge''s residence.


    Rouge had been waiting for her to come, and Lin Chuyu came. With a smile, rouge took out the title deed of the rich building: "two thousand taels of silver, although it''s just an empty house, I bought it."


    "Do you think I''m taking it by force?" Lin Chuyu looked at Xiaoling, who didn''t dare to look at her with her head down. She said with a faint smile.


    Xiaoling shook her head, then nodded hesitantly.


    Xiao sang then said with a smile: "the rich building was originally robbed by the unscrupulous merchant and the seventh prince. Now all the families are sold as slaves for their crimes. The young lady is already inquiring about their location. In the future, she will help them out and give them a way to live."


    When Xiao Ling heard this, she was too busy to admit her mistake and apologize. Lin Chuyu only waved her hand: "I only do good things occasionally, but I do more evil things. It can be regarded as alleviating guilt." In the light of perfunctory past, Lin Chuyu explained how to make good use of those beggars and rich buildings in detail. He didn''t finish until midnight.


    Rouge doesn''t just worship Lin Chuyu now. She has never seen such a resourceful little girl. In Rouge''s opinion, although she is several years older than Lin Chuyu, she always thinks that Lin Chuyu is more mature and calm than her sometimes.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it one by one." Rouge said with a smile.


    "Tomorrow, I need you to show your face at the gate of the city. There is an important thing I need you to do for me." Lin Chuyu looked up at her.Hear want to show a face, rouge palm tight tight tight, but don''t have any hesitant nod: "yes!"


    Lin Chuyu looked at her eyes full of trust, the corners of her mouth slightly raised, and then she put on the weft hat and went back into the dark.

 Chapter 159

    Rouge watched her figure disappear completely, and then said to Xiaoling with a smile, "I think I''ve lived in vain for the first half of my life."


    "Isn''t miss afraid?" Xiao Ling asked her.


    Rouge eyes firm: "Miss Lin is not afraid, I am not afraid, and I believe her!" With Rouge''s words, she already has a plan for what Lin Chuyu has told her. After all, she has been around for more than ten years, and there are not thousands or hundreds of dignitaries she has contacted. She can''t understand how to guess these people''s thoughts!


    Since uncle Cao, Yueting has never received Lin Chuyu''s orders, which makes him doubt whether Lin Chuyu has found his identity.


    Before he got close to the back lane, Xiao sang noticed that someone was in the dark and said to Lin Chuyu, "Miss, someone is here."


    Lin Chuyu opened the car curtain and saw the waiting moon court not far away.


    Yueting was also surprised that Lin Chuyu had already started using others.


    "Miss, I''ve been watching the movement of the seventh Prince recently, but since the seventh Prince left, the seventh Prince''s house has been quiet. I don''t know if Miss has any other orders. I think..."


    "Recently, I have something to deal with in Su''s house. Since the seventh Prince has no news, you should have a rest for a while." Lin Chuyu got out of the carriage and said calmly.


    Hearing the speech, Yueting went forward and said, "Miss, I don''t know if I can dare to ask how Wanqing is. I haven''t heard from her for a long time, so..."


    "She''s fine. I''ll take her away for a while." Lin Chuyu saw that he was still thinking about Wanqing. He stopped a little and looked at him coolly: "if I betroth Wanqing to you, can you take her away from the capital? I will give Wanqing enough dowry to buy you a place to live a good life."


    Hearing this, Yueting laughed without thinking about it: "Miss, we grew up in the capital since childhood. Even if it''s hard, we don''t want to leave the capital."


    Lin Chuyu looks at him coolly and makes sure that he really doesn''t change his mind. He leaves in disappointment.


    Yueting had to catch up, but was stopped by Xiaosang: "Miss, there are a lot of things recently, you should have a rest."


    Yueting knew that Xiaosang was good at Kung Fu, so she had to retreat.


    After Xiao sang entered the palace, Yueting thought for a while, turned his head and went straight to the prince''s palace.


    When Lin Chuyu comes back, Qiuyue tells her about Bai Xue''s grievances today. She is worried that Lin Chuyu will be bored. She only says with a smile, "Bai Xue is still young, and her family is not around. It''s hard to avoid children''s nature. Miss, don''t take it seriously."


    "I like to see her happy all day. Tomorrow I ask the kitchen to make her the lotus leaf sticky rice chicken she likes." Lin Chuyu sits in front of the dresser and asks Qiuyue to take down the Pearl hairpin for her and dissolve her hair bun. But she looks at herself in the bronze mirror. She is only a teenager now, but her heart is already old. How long has she not laughed heartlessly like Bai Xue? She can''t remember. She just feels as if it has been a long time.


    After washing and lying on the bed, Lin Chuyu slowly curled up in a small ball in the quilt when she heard crickets outside the window. She closed her eyes and let the painful memories torture her to the point that she couldn''t breathe again. Then she finally fell asleep.


    After a whole night, the emperor rushed to the palace to see the emperor.


    When the emperor saw him coming, he threw a fold directly in front of him and said with a smile, "look, the smart monk is crazy again. He said that he is suffering from blood and blood, and that he has anti bone stories."


    "Emperor, the master was indeed taken in by the princess and lived in the palace of Runan, but the minister never ordered him to talk like this." The king of Runan said busily.


    Ling Jiang went over the fold in a hurry, but he couldn''t see that he was the one who said "the body has anti bone"?


    "Emperor, I don''t dare to have two hearts. Please tell me!" Ling Jiang cried out that he was wronged.


    Runan king also said: "emperor, a monk''s words are not enough to believe. I also believe that general Ling is loyal. Although I didn''t find the mountain bandits mentioned by general Ling yesterday, they must have escaped cunningly, right?"


    Lingjiang didn''t give the king any face: "the king of Runan can take care of himself. You don''t need to worry about the general''s affairs!"


    King Runan just likes him to be rampant. The more rampant, the better.


    "General, what do you mean by this? Although you have made great achievements in the war, my king has also gone to battle to kill the enemy and charged in blood..."


    "How many people can you scare with your fancy fists? If you don''t have a general at the border, where can you be blessed to be your king of Runan? " Ling Jiang just didn''t like the king of Runan, and when he mentioned the merits of the war, the frontier was safe and sound for decades, but he relied on his Zhennan general!


    The king of Runan saw how he could let this chance pass when he was so full of words. He also pretended to be angry and said, "general, what do you mean by this? Can I be a country without you in Beiyan? There are many talented people in Beiyan, and the emperor has a good eye for pearls. Now there are many excellent generals in the imperial court... "


    Lingjiang cold hum: "but yellow children, afraid is on the battlefield will cry." With that, Lingjiang turned to the emperor and said, "emperor, I have no second intention. If the emperor needs me, I am willing to stay at the border all the time."Duke fan knows that Ling Jiang''s words are too much. He is so happy that he says that Beiyan can exist because of him. Where does he put the emperor and say that the emperor is just a fool?


    The emperor''s face pondered, looked at the folds in front of him and said with a smile, "the general is really hard."


    "I don''t work hard..."


    "I think you''ve worked hard, and you''ve gone too far with Miss Lin before. I''ve received a lot of discounts from you." The emperor said faintly, and then looked at him and said, "it happened that the people of the ancient family came up with a compromise and asked me to give Lin Chuyu a reward. Even in order to calm the hearts of the old subjects of the state of Chu, I seem to have to do so."


    Ling Jiang was stunned: "I''m just joking..."


    "The general''s joke is too vulgar. He bullied an orphan girl in public, but the Emperor invited her. I don''t know. He thought the general was so rampant that the Emperor didn''t pay attention to her." The king of Runan said coldly, and Ling Jiang knew that he had just been enraged and had fallen into the trap of the king of Runan.


    Ling Jiang immediately wanted to explain. The emperor only waved his hand: "general Ling has worked hard and made great achievements. I naturally trust you, but the ancient family is also an old minister. They have been loyal for so many years. Although they have left the imperial court, they have helped me a lot. This request is not too difficult. I can only answer it."


    "Yes..."


    "Go and read the edict yourself." The emperor added.


    Ling Jiang was so angry that he gritted his teeth, but he looked up at the emperor coldly, and knew that the emperor did not trust himself as he said, so he had to answer.


    When he came out of the palace, Ling Jiang couldn''t help asking King Runan, "I have no grievances or enmities with the Lord. Why is the Lord like this?"


    Runan king really didn''t want to kill Lingjiang, but that was before Lingjiang looked down on him in front of everyone yesterday.


    Runan Wang chuckled: "the general misunderstood. I''m going to go back and solve that monk who talks nonsense for you."


    "King Runan, don''t give a toast. You''ll be punished for drinking!" Ling Jiang said angrily.


    The king of Runan only looked at him coldly: "the general has been staying at the border for a long time. He doesn''t understand the world at all. He doesn''t know what to say and what to look at. Even if he wants to offer the general wine, it''s hard." Then he went away with a smile.


    Ling Jiang''s face was slightly green, and he looked at the imperial edict at hand. He could only go to Su Fu with a full stomach of anger.


    The old lady came back from Gufu early this morning. The second lady and Su Yiyi are still guessing why the old lady went back to Gufu. Lingjiang came to the door with the imperial edict.


    The old Duke of the state of Su took the people of the state of Su respectfully to meet the imperial edict at the gate of the state. Everyone was nervous, but the old lady was extremely calm.


    "The emperor issued a decree to heaven." Ling Jiang looked at Lin Chuyu, who was standing behind the old lady in a long plain dress. His fists were clenched and he continued to read: "Lin Chuyu, she is cautious, diligent, gentle, pure and gentle. Then he was canonized as the head of Yongning County, and this was his honor! "


    Words fall, Su yunrou first raised his head in consternation, Emperor Volume 1 seal Lin Chuyu for county Lord!


    "General, did the emperor make a mistake, Lin Chuyu..." Su Yiyi also wants to talk, but is pulled down by the second lady.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the old lady who seemed to be relieved. She was clear in her heart. She dropped her eyes and saluted respectfully: "the people''s daughter receives the order."


    She stretched out her hand to receive the order, but Lingjiang didn''t let go immediately. She only came up to her and said coldly, "at the beginning, I killed your Chu family, and now I can kill you."


    Lin Chuyu''s lips were cold and thin. He looked up at him fearlessly and said with a smile, "general, you are a minister. How can you surpass the emperor? It''s arrogant."


    "What are you talking about?" Ling Jiang was so angry that she dared to talk nonsense in public.


    The father-in-law who followed the proclamation coughed a few times to remind him not to lose his decency.


    Ling Jiang reluctantly endured his temper and looked at Lin Chuyu coldly: "you have some courage!"


    "It''s not as good as the general. At least after the destruction of the state of Chu, the women of the people never blame anyone, and they don''t think the emperor is a fatuous king." Lin Chuyu smiles.


    Su Yunsong listened to this, early scared legs soft: "Chu Yu, what are you talking nonsense, still don''t give the general apology!"


    Lin Chuyu saluted Lingjiang in accordance with his words: "don''t worry, general. The people''s daughter won''t say a word of what you said just now to slander the emperor."


    The meaning of her words seemed that Ling Jiang had just said something more arrogant. However, since Ling Jiang returned to Beijing, he did not mean to be restrained at all. He dared to sit beside the emperor''s Dragon case at the Palace Banquet.


    Looking at Lin Chuyu, who didn''t lie at all, and associating with master Lingtong''s prophecy, everyone doubted whether Lingjiang was really going to rebel, especially the old Duke of Su, who was as suspicious as the emperor.

 Chapter 160

    Ling Jiang knew that Lin Chuyu was deliberately angry with him. He sneered and nodded: "good, good, Lord of Yongning County. It''s our general who underestimates you. Our general wants to see if you dare to go out of this Su mansion after today. If you go out, there will be many natural and man-made disasters. You must be very careful! "


    "Thank you for reminding me, general. People''s women will naturally be careful, but who can prevent natural and man-made disasters?" Lin Chuyu looked at him with a smile. He never showed anger or hatred.


    Ling Jiang glances at the people in Su''s house with different thoughts, and then looks at Lin Chuyu, who has no oil and salt, and finally walks away with a cold face.


    As soon as Ling Jiang left, Su Yunsong was about to teach Lin Chuyu a lesson with a black face. He listened to the old man: "a arrogant man, Chuyu is now the head of the county. He''s angry with him. You are the Duke of the state of Su. You are so humble and timid. It''s disgraceful."


    Su Yunsong gritted his teeth, but he did not dare to say any more.


    The old lady just took people away. When she left, she also looked at Lin Chuyu, with some satisfaction: "you come with me."


    "Yes." Lin Chuyu dropped her eyes and hid the fierce murderous spirit. Then she left behind the old lady.


    The old Duke of Su looked at the old lady''s back. He thought deeply. Then he looked at Su Yunsong, who was flustered. He said, "people in Su ''


    "Why, general Ling is a Zhennan general holding hundreds of thousands of troops!" Su Yunsong thought it unbelievable.


    But Su Yunhan understood: "recently, general Ling seems to have got into trouble with someone. If elder brother doesn''t want Su Fu to be involved, he''d better not contact with him any more." With that, he looked at Su yunrou and his wife who was dying of eye disease: "the people in the house should also take care of them. Don''t drag the whole Su house into the water for the sake of a moment''s anger, or I will never be kind and soft."


    Su yunrou''s face was tight. She really wanted to kill Lin Chuyu by the hand of general Ling who hated Lin Chuyu.


    But Su Yunsong didn''t know what was at stake: "general Ling is more powerful than you think, and I''m not stupid. Although he is rampant, the emperor trusts him."


    "Fool." Old Su Guogong scolded him, then warned: "if you dare to contact him, I will not break your leg!"


    Su Yunsong knew that the old Duke of Su didn''t want him to get the position of Duke of Su at all, so he embarrassed him everywhere. He said directly with a blue face and neck: "my father is old, so I should have a good rest. My son will deal with these trifles."


    Su Yunsong said, but also looked at the side of the servants: "help the master to go back to rest, no other things, don''t disturb the master."


    Old Su Guogong looked at him who had been farting in a dull voice. He dared to treat himself like this. He laughed angrily: "good, very good. I''ve lost my sight. You still have some courage."


    Su Yunsong knew that he was satirizing himself. He was embarrassed and didn''t speak.


    The old Duke of Su paid no attention to him and said to Su Yunhan, "follow me." Then he left.


    "Brother, why do you talk to your father like this? You know he has no malice." Su Yunhan advised.


    "It''s none of your business." Su Yunsong hummed softly.


    Seeing that he was so conceited, Su Yunhan raised an imperceptible sneer at the corner of his mouth. Then he sent the second lady to look at Su Yiyi and turned to follow old Su Guogong.


    The eldest lady could barely stand on miaolan''s body. Seeing that Su Yunsong was in a bad mood, she didn''t dare to get moldy. She only said respectfully, "master, my father said that I''m going to send Changxiao out of Beijing today. Do you think I''ll wait any longer?"


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t you think he''s shameful enough?" Su Yunsong doesn''t feel bad for his son, but there are too many satirical remarks about Su Changxiao. He would rather send his son away far away and make him rich and prosperous for a lifetime than add obstacles here.


    The eldest lady was not reconciled: "but master, yunrou said that he would soon let the eighth Prince beg the empress to find the miracle doctor Su mu..."


    "Su Mu has already died. Can you go to hell to find him? I think you are getting more and more confused. " Su Yunsong did not have the good spirit to finish saying, outside also had the servant to run to come in: "master, outside came a flower madam, said requests to see you."


    "Ask to see me?" As soon as Su Yunsong heard the name of Mrs. Hua, his smile immediately increased.


    "Mrs. Hua also specially handed out the invitation." The maid handed a folded and embossed greeting card. There was a faint fragrance on the card. Su Yunsong opened it and a lavender light yarn handkerchief came down.


    Su Yunsong''s sense immediately lost half: "go, please wait for me at the Flower Pavilion." Su Yunsong said and went back to change clothes.


    The eldest lady watched him leave in despair and looked at Su yunrou on one side: "rou''er, this lady Hua is a good friend of the second lady. If your Father accepts her, the eldest room will not be at peace."


    "Rou''er will ask someone to check on this lady flower." Su yunrou is now full of hatred for Lin Chuyu''s being granted the title of county leader. You should know that the county leader is equal to and higher than the second grade official, second only to the princess and the princess. Even her daughter, the Duke of the country, has not been granted this honor, but only Lin Chuyu has been granted it!


    However, compared with Su yunrou, Lin Chuyu is more calm.Wing Tak Tong.


    The old lady sat on the top and looked at Lin Chuyu standing quietly in the hall. She said with a smile, "don''t you seem very happy?"


    "Chu Yu is naturally happy. Thank you for your favor." Lin Chuyu curtseyed.


    Seeing that she had guessed, the old lady felt more and more that she had not lost sight. She was really smart and transparent.


    "Then you should know why I asked the emperor to confer this title on you?" The old lady asked her and asked her mother Liu to take her servants back.


    Lin Chuyu had a general idea in her mind, but she was not sure. She only looked up at the old lady and her vague kindness and worry. She only said, "Chuyu is stupid. Please give me some advice."


    "Stupid? I think you''re the only smart person in the whole family. Chu Yu, since you entered the mansion, others may not be able to see clearly, but I can see very clearly. The reason why those people in Dafang are so embarrassed and why you are still safe is not only because of the favor of King Yu and your luck. " The old lady looked at her and said.


    Lin Chuyu could see her hesitation and gave a faint smile: "I''m the wisest person in this house."


    The old lady, however, laughs. After a long time, she says, "I''m old enough to see through this. What about you? Chu Yu, do you remember the killing in Chu state


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes moved: "before her mother''s death, she was still very remorseful. In the three years when her mother turned to withered bones, she never dared to forget her remorse."


    When the old lady looked at her, she burst into tears.


    The atmosphere in the room was slowly filled with sadness. The old lady looked at her with red eyes and suddenly waved to her: "come to grandma."


    Lin Chuyu, with a sour nose, took two steps forward, but then stopped and dropped her eyes: "old lady, you are calling Chu Yu here today for the second uncle''s family, aren''t you?"


    Seeing that she had seen through, the old lady felt sad and sad: "you child, sometimes it''s not good to be a little confused? It''s another way of life not to see the cruel facts, but to see the superficial warmth. "


    "Don''t worry, old lady. God has eyes. Retribution will only fall on the guilty. If the second uncle has a clear conscience, he will live a long life. Chu Yu also hopes that he will live a long life." Lin Chuyu solemnly saluted the old lady and left.


    The old lady looked at her back and left. She wanted to speak several times, but she didn''t know what tone to use.


    When Liu''s mother came in, she saw that she was not only in tears, but also quickly came forward: "old lady, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I asked you to count the dowry list, but all of them have been counted?" Asked the old lady.


    Mother Liu nodded: "all your things have been counted and divided into three parts."


    The old lady nodded: "put away, one for Qingfang, one for Yiyi, and the rest for Chuyu." In the end, those who refuse to see the truth are only themselves.


    The old lady walked to the small niche, looked at the kind-hearted Avalokitesvara and knelt down heavily.


    After Lin Chuyu came out of Rongde hall, her mood was hard to calm down. The old lady wanted to change the name of the head of the county for the life of Er Fang. She would not let her down, but the premise was that the people of Er Fang should learn to be good!


    "Chu Yu, here you are. I''m looking for you."


    When the second lady''s voice came, Lin Chuyu looked up and saw the second lady with someone.


    Lin Chuyu wanted to salute. The second lady helped her quickly: "you are the county leader now. The second aunt can''t afford your salute."


    Lin Chuyu stood up and looked at the second lady with a very good attitude. She said faintly, "what''s the matter with the second aunt?"


    The second lady seems a little embarrassed. After all, she just tore her face with Lin Chuyu before, and now she comes to flatter her teenage girl.


    "It''s not by the side. It''s just that you and the hairpin ceremony are coming. I want to do it for you in person..."


    "I''ll trouble my second aunt." Lin Chuyu smiles.


    The second lady was surprised that she agreed so easily. She said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will do it for you."


    "If the second aunt has nothing else to do, Chu Yu will leave first." Lin Chuyu said faintly and walked away.


    There was a trace of anger on the second lady''s face, but Lin Chuyu, who had taken two steps, suddenly stopped and turned to look at her: "if the second aunt is free recently, it''s better to visit Jiang''s family and go with the second uncle."


    The second lady didn''t understand what she meant, but Lin Chuyu left without explanation.


    She admitted that her heart had been softened just now. Because of the old lady''s tears, she decided to give Er Fang a way to live, as long as they could figure it out!


    Back in qingfengyuan, Bai Xuelai reported that Su Changxiao''s carriage had already started.


    "Where''s little sang?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    "We''ve set out." Snow whispered.


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes overflowed with a trace of lethality: "it seems that we just have to wait to see the play." Su Changxiao, must die today!

 Chapter 161

    Busy capital, no one knows what will happen next. In the morning, when the sun was still shining, suddenly the clouds were thick and the thunder was rumbling. In a short time, it rained cats and dogs. The pedestrians on the road also ran quickly, complaining about the changeable weather in May.


    Su Changxiao is sitting in the rickety carriage with a gloomy face. He is unwilling. He knows that he is going to take part in the autumn exam in the second half of the year. With his knowledge, he must be in the top three, and then he goes into his official career smoothly. But he didn''t expect that everything is ruined now. He is forced to leave in such a mess.


    "Hateful!" Su Changxiao angrily hammered out of the carriage.


    The man outside the carriage was startled and asked, "young master, what''s wrong with you?"


    Su Changxiao, with a dark face, scolded: "it''s OK, hurry up!"


    "Yes..." The boy answered, and heard the thunder, as if it were in his ears.


    Su Changxiao takes a deep breath and intends to lift the car curtain to look out. However, he feels something pricks him. When he looks down, he sees that there are silver needles hidden on the side of the car curtain.


    "Silver needle? Is it Lin Chuyu''s intention to disgust me? " As soon as Su Changxiao finished, he was so angry that he pulled off the curtain.


    But as soon as he pulled it off, he heard the sound of the horse''s hooves coming from far away. Before Su Changxiao could look at it, the galloping horse quickly passed by his carriage, and a cloth bag was thrown in through the window.


    Su Changxiao frowned and bent down to pick up the napkin bag.


    The cloth bag is heavy, and it seems that something else is moving. Su Changxiao frowns and intends to throw it out. He doesn''t want to see what''s inside come out suddenly.


    "Come on! Come on! "Su Changxiao was so scared that he kept shrinking back, but all the things in the bag had climbed out.


    The boy outside quickly stopped the carriage and lifted the curtain. He was also frightened. The whole carriage of poisonous snakes and scorpions was abandoned by Su Changxiao, and he couldn''t escape.


    The people at the bottom didn''t care about the heavy rain outside, so they immediately went in and pulled Su Changxiao out.


    Su Changxiao was carried on his back by the boy. He looked around. He had already arrived at the gate of the city. There were not many people coming and going, but no one could recognize him.


    Su Changxiao is about to relax when she finds a woman in blue with an umbrella standing beside the gate.


    Su Changxiao looked over, and the woman seemed to feel something. She slowly raised her umbrella and showed her face.


    "Rouge, it''s you!" Su Changxiao recognized her at a glance, and at the thought that she had come to such an end because of her, she was so angry that she wanted to run to her, but she forgot that she could not walk.


    Su Changxiao fell to the ground with his little fellow on his back.


    The boys were busy to help, rouge only looked at Su Changxiao, turned and left.


    In the dark, Xiao sang looks at Su Changxiao and calculates the time. With a slight pick on his brow, he directly pats the horse beside him, and the horse rushes towards Su Changxiao.


    In order to avoid the horses, the boys had to step back two steps, while Su Changxiao tried his best to climb in the direction of rouge, just separated from the boys.


    "You bitch, I''m going to break you to pieces. You stop, bitch..." Su Changxiao was so angry that he didn''t care for the decent scolding.


    Boom.


    Thunder, the sky full of clouds, suddenly at this moment, fell a lightning.


    Before people could react, the lightning fell in front of them.


    When the lightning disappeared, people found that Su Changxiao, who had been lying on the ground cursing, was already blackened.


    The boys are so scared that they rush forward to check, only to find that Su Changxiao is staring and has no breath.


    Seeing this scene, the boys dare not delay. Carrying Su Changxiao''s body, they rush back to Su''s house.


    When they left, Xiao sang slowly came out, picked up the curtain full of silver needles that Su Changxiao had been holding in his hand before, looked up at the thunderous sky, and then left quickly.


    When the news comes back to Su''s house, Su Yunsong is reciting a poem with Mrs. Hua, and the eldest lady is still drinking medicine. She plans with Su yunrou how to use Lin Chuyu''s conferring the title of county leader to stir up Lingjiang''s killing intention. But when the news of Su Changxiao''s death comes, the medicine bowl in the eldest lady''s hand falls on her brocade quilt.


    "How could..." The big lady''s lips are trembling, and Su yunrou thinks it''s impossible: "how can thunder just fall down? It''s too coincidental."


    The woman who came to reply was also at a loss: "but people at the gate of the city have seen it. Now people are saying that the eldest son deserves what he deserves. That''s why..."


    "Shut up! My Xiao''er is not guilty. You all want to slander him and hurt him! " The eldest lady cried until she lost her voice, but after she finished scolding, she remembered something. She seemed to have strength now. She took the scissors in the sewing basket and walked quickly to the direction of qingfengyuan.


    Lin Chuyu seemed to have expected her to come back and had already arranged tea in the flower hall.


    "Lin Chuyu, you monster, you killed my son, I killed you!" The big lady rushed out of control, and Snow White came forward and pinched her wrist with scissors.Lin Chuyu looked at Su yunrou, who came after the eldest lady, and said softly, "I didn''t tell my eldest aunt long ago that good and evil will be rewarded in the end."


    "Do you have a clear conscience for the evil you have done?" The eldest lady firmly believed that her confidant, mother Qin, must have died in her hands.


    Who knows Lin Chuyu just thin cool smile: "no one can escape, including me."


    Seeing that she didn''t care, the eldest lady was even more enraged: "I just can''t kill you today. As long as you show your flaws, I won''t let you go!"


    "What nonsense!"


    Suddenly, Su yunrou turns her head and sees the old lady who comes by herself.


    The eldest lady doesn''t want to look like that anymore. Seeing the old lady, she only sneers: "you are also an accomplice. You protect Lin Chuyu, the evil and disaster star, who is the accomplice who killed my son!"


    "Chang Xiao was killed by thunder and lightning. You can blame Chu Yu for that. It''s really beneath the dignity of his wife. Yunrou, don''t help your mother back!" The old lady said in a cold voice.


    Su yunrou didn''t dare to disobey. She immediately came forward, but the eldest lady only sneered: "you wait. I will never let you go easily. You wait for me!"


    The old lady yelled out of control, but she didn''t really get angry. She could understand the pain of her son''s death. She just frowned and asked someone to help the old lady down. Then she turned and walked into Lin Chuyu''s flower hall.


    Lin Chuyu got up to salute, the old lady only pitifully helped her up: "Changxiao''s death is deserved. Your great aunt connived at his evil deeds in the yard. I know that you don''t have to put it in your heart just now."


    "Yes." Lin Chuyu is still drooping her eyes.


    "There may be a funeral in the government. Your hairpin ceremony will be three days later. I''m afraid we can''t do it any more." I''m humane.


    "Yes." Lin Chuyu should go down.


    The old lady saw that she was still so calm. She wanted to say something more and swallowed it. She only told people to take good care of her before she left.


    When she left, Bai Xue looked at the old lady''s back and said to Lin Chuyu, "Miss, how can I feel that the old lady doesn''t hate you as much as before?"


    "Well." Lin Chuyu sat down faintly, but his heart had already turned waves. She knows that the reason why I treat her well is because I want her to let go of the second room, so she is willing not to accept the kindness of the old lady. The painful memory of her previous life also made her firmly remember the principle of "one step wrong, step by step wrong", so when Er Fang still refused to let her go, she would not be soft hearted, but at least she would not give up the second room.


    Qiuyue signals snow white to go to the kitchen. Snow White doesn''t think much about it and goes soon.


    When she left, Qiuyue changed a cup of hot tea for Lin Chuyu and said in a soft voice, "Miss, you look tired. Why don''t you have a rest?"


    "What''s the situation in the mansion now?" Lin Chuyu asked her, Qiuyue now almost mastered the whole trend of the house.


    "The master sent Mrs. Hua back, but it seems that Mrs. Hua will enter the mansion soon. The old man is very angry. He has ordered people to investigate thoroughly. Both the second master and the second wife are helping to prepare for the funeral, but the eldest son''s death is disgraceful and should not be dealt with in a big way. " The orderly way of autumn moon.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the development of things toward his own expectations, but also temporarily relieved.


    In the next few days, Su''s house became very quiet. The eldest lady almost didn''t get out of bed because she was too sad. Su yunrou was filial to her elder brother. Su Changxiao''s coffin stopped for two days and went to the funeral in a hurry.


    On the winding path of the garden, as soon as Lin Chuyu, dressed in plain clothes, comes out of the mourning hall and intends to go back, he sees Su yunrou and the eighth Prince beside her.


    Lin Chuyu''s steps stopped slightly. Seeing the tangled and hateful eyes of the eighth Prince looking at him, he sighed a little. In the end, the simple friendship can''t match the words of the beloved woman.


    "I''ve seen the eighth prince." Lin Chuyu curtseyed.


    Su yunrou''s low sobs came, and the eighth Prince Microsoft''s heart hardened immediately: "I hope you don''t appear in front of yunrou in the future, do you know?"


    Bai Xue frowned: "eighth prince, my young lady has done nothing wrong..."


    "Here''s your part!" The eighth Prince scolds mercilessly. Bai Xue just wants to retort, but Lin Chuyu has already answered: "don''t worry, your highness. Before going out in the future, I will ask someone to find out in advance whether there are four sisters on the way. I just hope that my fourth sister will not go the wrong way in the future and come to qingfengyuan. "


    "Chu Yu, why do you hurt me so much..." Su yunrou looked at her with a lump in her throat, and her tears came out.


    The eighth prince was very distressed. He was busy protecting her and glared at Lin Chuyu: "if you dare to bully yunrou again, I will never forgive you!" With that, he left with Su yunrou.


    When Lin Chuyu waited for him to leave, he was not very sad, even though he was melancholy.


    Go on, through the chuihuamen, and not far ahead is qingfengyuan.


    The elder Lin sang and the elder Lin sang have not come back to the ancestral hall"Patriarch?" Lin Chuyu''s eyebrows are slightly twisted. The memory of this Sujia patriarch is only that after she was humiliated and innocent in her previous life, these old people who are honest and upright did the so-called "Zhenfu baptism" in order to get married to the seventh Prince''s house. She still remembers it. She didn''t expect that nothing happened to her in this life, and they still came.

 Chapter 162

    "Go and have a look." Lin Chuyu finished and went directly to the ancestral hall.


    As soon as Lin Chuyu stepped into the ancestral hall, he saw Su Qingfang shaking her head anxiously and Qiu Yue kneeling on the ground, who seemed to have been beaten.


    "Evil girl Lin Chuyu, don''t you kneel down!"


    The low and old threat came suddenly, which made snow white excited.


    Lin Chuyu looked up and saw the old man with white beard sitting at the gate of the ancestral hall. This is the patriarch of the Su family. However, looking at his tight, withered cheeks and his cold, cannibal eyes, he knew his old and mean character.


    The old lady and the old Duke of the state of Su sat beside the head of the Su clan one after another. It seemed that the old Duke of the state of Su didn''t want to disobey the serious old patriarch.


    Looking at Lin Chuyu''s steady standing, elder Su said, "since you don''t want to kneel yourself, I''ll let someone kneel for you!"


    "I''d like to see who dares to take the initiative against the emperor''s newly canonized County Lin Chuyu''s eyes were cold, and there was no direct way of half forbearance.


    "Little county leader, how dare you be so rampant!" Elder clan leader Su has never been so disobeyed by his clansmen, and now he drinks with dignity.


    The old lady saw that Lin Chuyu was so strong, but she relaxed and went to tea.


    The old Duke of the state of Su only stares at Lin Chuyu coldly: "don''t be rude. The head of the clan should be respected for family affairs."


    The patriarch Su seemed to have the confidence. He pointed to the woman holding the stick on both sides and said in a cold voice, "what are you doing? Let her kneel down!"


    The words fall, those two old women hold a stick to beat toward Lin Chuyu''s leg, but don''t wait for this stick to beat down, white snow then comes forward to kick two people to the ground.


    Even the old Duke of Su didn''t know that the little girl beside Lin Chuyu could master Kung Fu: "be presumptuous, Su family ancestral hall, don''t you wait for the noise, come on, give her to me..."


    "Grandfather, don''t bother. Chu Yu is not the Su family, but now he is ordered by the head of the Su family to kneel down and worship the Su family. I''m afraid the head of the Su family doesn''t understand the rules of his family. But Chu Yu, though stupid, was not so stupid that he didn''t know that his grandfather wanted to take the opportunity to drive Chu Yu away. In this case, Chu Yu said goodbye. " Lin Chuyu said indifferently, and asked Bai Xue to help Qiu Yue.


    Old Su Guogong did not expect that Lin Chuyu would dare to say such words: "what are you doing, threatening me?"


    "No, but Chu Yu doesn''t dare to be unfilial either. Before the emperor''s imperial edict has covered the heat, Chu Yu is beaten by an irrelevant person. When it comes out, does it make people think that his grandfather doesn''t even pay attention to the emperor? Chu Yu didn''t dare ask her grandfather to carry such a disrespectful accusation. " Lin Chuyu cold finish saying, snow has helped the autumn moon to come.


    The grandfather misunderstood the meaning of several Chu people and said, "you are not the one who comforts you. What''s more, you are a weak woman. Where can you go when you get out of the Su family? What''s more, if you can go, the deeds of these girls around you are still in Su''s house. Do you just leave them behind? "


    Every sentence of Su Yunhan seems to be thinking about Lin Chuyu, but he didn''t hit his mouth just now.


    Lin Chuyu knew that he wanted to blackmail her with the sales contract of these girls.


    When Su Yunhan was waiting for her to admit her mistake, Lin Chuyu looked at him with a slightly cool smile: "thank you for your concern. My second aunt has already given me the deed to sell herself. As for leaving Su Fu, I think I can ask the emperor to allow me to serve the empress dowager, so as not to continue to stay in Su Fu and cause trouble to my grandfather. "


    For a moment, Su Yunhan stopped talking and looked back at the second lady. The second lady also lowered her head in embarrassment. The deeds of sale were all those that Lin Chuyu wanted to go a long time ago. At that time, she didn''t expect to have today.


    The Duke of the state of Su looks gloomy. The patriarch of the state of Su on one side has never seen such a disobedient woman as Lin Chuyu. His serious face is tight: "what an ignorant and rude woman! The royal family of the state of Chu has brought up such a evil as you. You really deserve to be destroyed..."


    "What a mean and acerbic patriarch! The Su family has a patriarch like you in charge. No wonder the Su family hasn''t given up any useful people except the government for so many years!" Lin Chuyu immediately turned his back!


    Elder Su''s face turned blue with anger: "you are presumptuous!"


    "You''re being presumptuous! I''m the Lord of Yongning County personally granted by the emperor. What kind of thing are you? If you see that the Lord of Yongning County is not polite, you dare to say something here. I think I''m going to send you to the government to taste the disrespectful board! " Lin Chuyu didn''t give him any face.


    The people in the ancestral hall were a little frightened. Su Qingfang was also stunned, and immediately quietly pursed her lips and laughed.


    Seeing this, Su Yiyi couldn''t help saying: "Lin Chuyu, you just sealed the county head. You are so arrogant. Be careful..."


    "Can''t the patriarch be polite?" Lin Chuyu only looked coldly at the cold voice of the self righteous patriarch su.


    "You..." Elder Su really has no official position. Hearing the words, he is so angry that his beard shakes. Several elders who come with him are embarrassed and don''t know what to say. One of the men who looks like 30 or 40 years old stands up and waves his fist at Lin Chuyu angrily.


    Small mulberry complexion a dark, don''t wait to take the man''s fist to fall down, come forward to then grasp his arm to twist, when even heard the sound of bone fracture."Dare to take the initiative against the county, you don''t want to live!" Xiao sang saw that his face was white with pain, so he pushed him away coldly.


    Su Guogong was also surprised to stand up. When did so many experts gather around Lin Chuyu.


    "Bold child, you..."


    The elder clan leader of Su still wanted to make a sound, but the elder Duke of Su stopped him and looked coldly at Lin Chuyu: "it''s none of your business here. Take your servants back to have a rest."


    "Qingfang, send Chu Yu back." The old lady said.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the injured Qiuyue and didn''t mean to stay for a long time, but the old patriarch shouldn''t do anything about Chu.


    "In my grandfather''s face, I don''t care about the elder patriarch Su''s immorality and impoliteness. But the elder patriarch will see me next time and remember to salute." When Lin Chuyu finished, he looked at the patriarch Su, who was so angry that his beard was up, and took the man away.


    Su Qingfang''s eyes are shining with stars when she looks at her. Who knows that the old patriarch of the Su family has always said that he is not different. Even the old Duke of the Su Kingdom seldom opposes him. However, he didn''t expect that Lin Chuyu had let him fall so much in public today.


    Su Qingfang came out with Lin Chuyu and said, "I was scared just now. It''s rare that you dare to scold him. But you''re right. He''s very mean. Every time he comes to the government, he''s here to have fun. Every time his mother hates him, she has a headache. This time, he suddenly comes again. The old lady asks me to take care of the cashier."


    "He certainly didn''t come for no reason." Lin Chuyu thinks about Su yunrou, who is standing behind the old clan leader today. There is a trace of blood in her mouth. Su yunrou is a thief. Then she just gives her a big gift!


    In the ancestral hall.


    The Duke of the state of Su sent out all the women''s families, and then appeased the old patriarch: "Chu Yu has a strong temperament. I didn''t think about it clearly, but how did the old patriarch know her? I came here all of a sudden today, and I wanted to interrogate her. "


    "She''s harming My Su family''s direct grandson. You can tolerate him. You''re too stupid!" The old patriarch looked at the old Duke of the Soviet Union discontentedly.


    Su yunrou said, "you step back too!"


    "What''s wrong with her? She is wronged. Her mother is a famous daughter-in-law of the Su family. She is filial and sensible. She is responsible for your government. You even connive at an evil girl to harm them. If I don''t come today, I don''t believe that she is such a little girl!" The old clan chief said in a cold voice, then he thought of something and said, "I heard that you still intend to marry her to his Royal Highness the king of Yu?"


    "It was his royal highness, the king of Henan, who spoke by himself..."


    "Confused! Now she''s only canonized as the head of the county, so she won''t pay attention to our elders. If she becomes the princess of Yu, can we still have a way to live? " The old patriarch taught.


    This is also the reason why the old Duke of Su didn''t dare to be cruel to Lin Chuyu: "the king of Yu took a fancy to her, and she was also very clever..."


    "How clever? It''s just a yellow haired girl who has been dazzled by some sweets. Even if the king of Yu takes a fancy to her, at most he takes a fancy to her face. If Lin Chuyu really wants to marry, he should marry someone who can control her. " The old patriarch said coldly.


    Old Su Guogong looked at him, his eyes narrowed slightly: "the patriarch means..."


    "Yaozu, haven''t you come to see the Duke of Su yet?" The old patriarch said directly.


    Words fall, just impulse to go to Lin Chuyu wave fist, but was small Sang Xie dislocated arm of the tall man came over, toward the Soviet public salute.


    The Duke of the state of Su looked at him and looked at the elder patriarch of Su incredulously: "isn''t this your nephew?"


    "What''s the matter? I don''t think he''s worthy? I can tell you that you haven''t helped the clan for so many years. I''ve already spoken well for you in the clan. Now I''m just asking for a daughter-in-law for my nephew. If you still try to stop me, then I can''t help you. You can''t take care of the affairs in the clan any more. We just don''t think of you as the clan. " The old patriarch said coldly.


    When Su Yaozu was 40 years old, he was about to break his official position, but he didn''t have an attitude


    "Isn''t he here to beg you? It''s not difficult for you to help him find a job in the capital? " The old patriarch was sure of his appearance: "don''t forget that your grandparents died early in those years, but the people in the clan raised money for your father''s examination of fame, so that you can have the status of Lord of the Kingdom today. If you don''t repay your kindness, you will be stabbed in the back."


    The old Duke of the state of Su slightly clenched his fist behind him, then looked at the Su Yao group with obvious intelligence, and said, "if you give Chu Yu to him, how will the king of Yu deliver the errand that day?"


    "Simple." Elder Su beckoned, and an 18 year old girl came out. She was pampered and grew up. Her skin was white and tender, and every step of the way was elegant and decent. The silk on her body was not vulgar. Her high bun was covered with gold and silver beads and hairpins. She was very rich, and her appearance was medium. However, she was vulgar .

 Chapter 163

    Su yunrou couldn''t go on seeing such a girl unless he was blind.


    "Shiyan has met the Duke and sister yunrou." Su Shiyan made a shrill voice and saluted gracefully.


    The Duke of the state of Su was stunned. He turned his head and looked at the patriarch: "are you going to let her replace Lin Chuyu?"


    "I know Shiyan is not beautiful enough, but these princes and nobles eat too much meat and fish, and they must also want to try these rural dishes. Shiyan, I asked the old women who retired from the palace to teach me. All the young men who began to seek for Shiyan the year before last had already lined up for 100 meters. She would never be worse than these young women in the capital." Elder Su is very confident.


    Old Su Guogong also raised his eyebrows: "in that case, let''s wait for Shiyan to get the green eye of his royal highness, and then I''ll arrange Chuyu and Yaozu..."


    "Lin Chuyu, a wild girl, naturally needs to let her settle down as soon as possible. You go and bring her the eight characters of her birthday, and I''ll let someone decide the marriage letter, and that''s it. " Su Lao clan chief direct way.


    Old Su Guogong almost choked himself to death in one breath: "it''s against the rules..."


    "Marriage has always been the order of parents and the words of matchmakers. How can you be such a mother-in-law? I won''t tolerate Lin Chuyu being so rude again. She should find someone who can discipline her! " Su Lao clan chief dissatisfied finish saying, a throw sleeve robe then led his nephew Su Yao group to leave.


    Su Shiyan walked to Su yunrou''s side and said with a smile, "sister yunrou, take me for a walk in the mansion. Although I have seen a lot of haozhai courtyards, I still want to see what our Su mansion looks like."


    Su yunrou didn''t dare to look up at old Su Guogong''s eyes, so she went out in a hurry.


    When they left, the old Duke of Su laughed angrily: "I only think that after so many years, the old clan leader has become knowledgeable from a frog in the well. I didn''t expect that he was still so short-sighted and arrogant. No one in the clan has been able to train for so many years. It seems that it''s really "thanks to him."


    "Does father really let him do so?" Su Yunhan road.


    "If you don''t let him make trouble, will you drive him out?" The old Duke of Su moved his wrinkles slightly and sneered: "as long as we get rid of our relationship, it''s none of our business who the king of Yu wants to kill in the end. In the Su family, it''s time for a new patriarch. "


    Su Yunhan responded immediately. Seeing that the old Duke of Su was in a good mood, he said, "but today Chu Yu is really making a lot of trouble, and the two masters around her who didn''t even notice us What the old clan chief said is right. If she is really allowed to marry the king of Yu, I''m afraid it will be a real trouble. "


    "Then try to make her never marry the king of Yu."


    "Father means..."


    Old Su Guogong looked at Su Yunsong, who was hiding on one side with his neck shrank, and breathed deeply: "who is the one who invited the old clan leader this time, do you know?"


    Su Yunsong trembled and said: "it''s Fang..."


    "She has been ill recently and lost her son. I can not care about her, but you have to see clearly that she is going to hold our government. If you can''t even control a woman, you are useless!" The old Duke of Su said coldly and left with Su Yunhan.


    Su Yunsong is also angry. Where does he know that the eldest lady has invited the old clan leader this vampire behind his back?


    The eldest lady is lying on the bed. Before miaolan has finished reporting the ancestral temple, Su Yunsong runs to her in anger. Without saying a word, he grabs the eldest lady''s hair and slaps her in the face.


    Miao LAN asked for mercy: "master, madam is ill. What are you doing..."


    "You bitch, you''ve been making trouble for me many times. You can''t listen to my warning. Are you looking for death! If you want to die, go and die. Don''t trouble me here! " Su Yunsong roared with anger.


    The eldest lady''s eyes were red: "master, you and I have been husband and wife for decades. How can you help outsiders bully me..."


    "Bullying you? Do you really think I don''t know what you''ve done all these years? The reason why my back home is so thin is because of your bowl of abortion medicine! " Su Yunsong was furious.


    The eldest lady really didn''t know that he knew all about it.


    "Master..."


    "No more words?" Su Yunsong hummed coldly: "if you really feel sorry for me, you should hang a rope earlier to save me from looking upset!" Su Yunsong''s head was noisy. After scolding coldly, he turned away.


    The eldest lady looked at his back and left, covering her face and crying bitterly.


    In qingfengyuan, Lin Chuyu heard that Su Yunsong had made a big scene, and then told Bai Xue: "go to the kitchen and ask who has touched the food sent to the doctor''s room recently."


    "Yes Bai Xuezheng was in a good mood because she was angry today. She went out happily.


    Su Qingfang looked at Lin Chuyu and asked, "Chuyu, did you think of something?"


    Lin Chuyu saw that she seemed to have come out of the shadow of falling into the water last time. She said with a smile, "the third sister has been out of the house as little as possible recently. Although the second aunt is in charge of the affairs in the house, don''t interfere."Su Qingfang knew that something must have happened, and nodded: "I know, I will be careful."


    "Especially against Su yunrou." Lin Chuyu reminds me.


    Referring to Su yunrou, Su Qingfang clenched her lips: "I know, the old lady also reminded me. Chu Yu, is there anything I can help you with? You help me every time, but I can''t do anything. "


    Lin Chuyu looked at Su Qingfang''s sincere eyes, and her heart was warm: "if I need the help of my third sister, I will tell her. But now what the third sister has to do is to protect herself, and I will deal with the rest. "


    Su Qingfang nodded confidently, and after a while, Bai Xue came back: "I heard that every time people in the kitchen sent food to the big lady''s house, aunt LAN took it in, and no one else touched it."


    "Miaolan." Lin Chuyu remembers her.


    Su Qingfang asked: "Chu Yu, what''s wrong with aunt LAN?"


    "There''s something strange, but it''s not aimed at us. The third sister is also guarding against her." Lin Chuyu comforts Su Qingfang that she can vaguely feel that the sky may be changing in Su''s house.


    May day, also began to become cloudy and sunny, in the afternoon, pouring rain down again.


    Ling Jiang saw Su yunrou at night.


    For Su yunrou dare to come to lingfu alone, Lingjiang is not surprised, but also did not take her seriously.


    "Does Miss Su know the consequences when she comes here?" Lingjiang hands plate two walnut, absent-minded way.


    "Yunrou came here to cooperate with the general." Su yunrou looks at the murderous Lingjiang. She is flustered, but she is calm.


    After hearing this, Ling Jiang laughed and then looked at her in a sinister way: "what do you want to cooperate with our general? With your face? If you like, I don''t mind... "


    Then Ling Jiang came to her.


    Su yunrou bit her teeth slightly, and the panic at the bottom of her heart was revealed. She said hurriedly: "actually, it''s not that I want to cooperate with the general, it''s his Highness the seventh prince."


    "The seventh prince." Lingjiang action slightly, doubt to see her: "what do you want to say?"


    "His Highness the seventh Prince has always suspected that Lin Chuyu is actually manipulated by the remaining evils of the state of Chu, and she is still protected by the king of Yu. If the general wants to deal with her, I''m afraid it''s very difficult, but I can help him. As for the future, the seventh prince also said that the general is a rare talent. In the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty, as long as a general is willing to help him, he will win. But if the general doesn''t want to get involved in these things, the seventh Prince won''t mind Suyun judo.


    Ling Jiang looked at her deeply: "does the seventh Prince really say so?"


    "The seventh Prince worships the general very much. If the general is willing to help, not only Lin Chuyu, but also King Yu''s life and death depend on the general''s will. His highness will help the general with all his strength." Su yunrou looks at him with a smile. She knows that Lingjiang must be moved.


    The walnut in Lingjiang''s hand turned slowly, and his mind gradually deepened. He didn''t want to go through the muddy water of seizing the emperor, but at present, the emperor has been suspicious of him, and the king of Yu embarrasses him in public. There is also a king of Runan who doesn''t mean well. He seems to have to take part in it.


    "Miss Su, why don''t you tell me how to kill Lin Chuyu first." The road of Lingjiang.


    "Now there''s a chance, Sujia patriarch..."


    Su yunrou whispered to him. After hearing this, Ling Jiang burst out laughing: "good, Miss Su, you have the appearance of a fairy. I didn''t expect you to be so vicious. It''s not enough to kill Lin Chuyu. I want to kill all the old things in the Su family by my general''s hand."


    Su yunrou''s face tightened, trying to keep a smile on her face: "as long as the goal is achieved, who cares how the process is, won''t the general understand the best?"


    "Good, very good, but the general has another proposal for your plan." Ling Jiang touched his chin and looked at her with drooling eyes. He is not a good girl, but Su yunrou is the best chess piece he can use to test the seventh prince!


    Su yunrou clenched her fists tightly, forced herself to show her ugly face, and chuckled: "yunrou is waiting for the general to kill Lin Chuyu." Finish saying, then can''t hide hastily take a person to walk.


    Ling Jiang looked at her back and left, sniffing: "it''s not as bold as Lin Chuyu."


    Just then, a guard ran in from the outside and said, "general, I''ve found 800 soldiers. I''ll wait for your order."


    "Did you find deputy general ye?" Ling Jiang asked in a cold voice.


    "Never." He said.


    Ling Jiang was silent for a long time, and finally said, "don''t let those 800 people live."


    The boy was stunned: "what the general means is..."


    "If they come back alive at this time, our general will really jump into the Yellow River and will not be able to wash it." Lingjiang eyes Yin cold finish, think of Runan king, angry directly will be in the hands of the walnut are caught a smash, but did not know, at the moment Runan king has immediately received Lingjiang to secretly slaughter the 800 people of the news.

 Chapter 164

    Runan palace, in the study.


    The king of Runan looked at the secret guard who had sent news many times, and was very satisfied: "continue to stare at Ling Fu."


    "Yes." The dark guard looked at the murderous king of Runan and immediately disappeared into the darkness.


    Early in the morning, before dawn, just as the south gate was opened, a large number of soldiers in armor suddenly swarmed into the outside. Moreover, these soldiers seemed very frightened. When they came in, they began to inquire about the doctor''s whereabouts, saying that they had the plague.


    At the moment, the people of lingfu just came in from the north gate and rushed to lingfu quickly. When they got to the gate of lingfu''s house, they almost did not stop, and then they fell down and rushed to the inside.


    Lingjiang dare just finished a set of boxing, see him so flustered break in, not happy way: "how, didn''t kill all?"


    "When the little one took people there, there was only the body of Wang''s deputy general left, and all the other generals disappeared." The boy gasped.


    "What Lingjiang fist slightly tight, turned to change clothes, but saw her daughter lingque came: "father, South Gate found a large number of soldiers, they thought they had a plague, also said they have been ordered to hide in the other courtyard outside the city, waiting for orders at any time."


    Ling Jiang''s face turned green: "who can they say they were ordered by?"


    "By the order of lingfu." Ling que said in a deep voice.


    Lingjiang knew that he would be calculated again, but how could King Runan find his own person first? But Su yunrou was the only one who came here last night. Could it be that the seventh Prince wanted to beat himself because he had the idea of Su yunrou?


    "Queer, go and find out what''s going on. As a father, go to the palace." Lingjiang road.


    Ling que is a little uneasy: "what if the emperor doesn''t believe it?"


    "No, I''ve worked all my life for the imperial court. He has no reason not to believe me." Ling Jiang said confidently, went back to change clothes and quickly went to the direction of the palace.


    At this time, Su yunrou is sitting in her room for breakfast. She is in a good mood today, and she is sure that with the help of Lingjiang, a great general in the south of the town, even the king of Yu can''t save Lin Chuyu.


    "Miss, Miss Shiyan is here."


    Just thinking about it, I heard a tender voice of please.


    Su yunrou looked at Su Shiyan, who had already walked in by herself. Her pink dress was mixed with light blue, her face was painted with top-quality rouge, her head was covered with pearl hairpins, and her heart could not help disdaining her, but she only said with a smile: "Shiyan, why did you come so early?"


    "I''m here to greet sister yunrou. Why, does sister yunrou usually have breakfast at this time? The expensive girls in the capital have finished their breakfast at this time. "


    Su Shiyan covered her lips with a silk handkerchief and said with a smile.


    Su yunrou saw that she came here to find her superiority, but she didn''t drive her away. She just said, "if we say that the most expensive girl in our family is Chu Yu."


    Su Shiyan thinks of Lin Chuyu and exaggerates: "she?"


    "Yes, after all, she used to be a princess, otherwise his Highness the king of Yu would not like her so much." Su yunrou is optimistic about Su Shiyan.


    Su Shiyan thinks of his Royal Highness the king of Henan, and his face is flushed. Regardless of Su yunrou, he turns around and goes straight to qingfengyuan.


    Su yunrou looked at her pretended posture of the back to leave, sneer, then continue to use breakfast.


    Lin Chuyu had just come from the other courtyard of the king of Henan in the early morning. Wei Linyuan''s high fever had subsided, and most of her injuries were better, which made her feel at ease.


    "Have dinner first, miss." The autumn moon led people to bring breakfast.


    "How is your injury?" Lin Chuyu saw that her face was still a little white. She couldn''t help saying.


    Qiu Yue smiles and shakes her head: "it''s just that she''s been beaten two boards. It''s just skin injury. She''ll soon get better."


    "You''d better have more rest. Let Xiao sang and Bai Xue do these things." As soon as Lin Chuyu finished, there was a clamor outside. If you listen carefully, you can still hear the voice of snow white.


    Soon a little maid came to report: "Miss, sister Bai Xue is quarreling with Miss Shiyan now. Miss Shiyan wants to come in, but sister Bai Xue won''t let her."


    Lin Chuyu looked at him from a distance, but he had no choice but to smile: "it seems that I treat people too gently."


    "If the young lady doesn''t hold airs, those people think she is easy to bully." Autumn Moon also said.


    "Tell Bai Xue who dares to break through and kick out." Lin Chuyu said and lowered her head to eat.


    The little maid answered with a smile and went to reply soon.


    "Miss said, you can kick it."


    The little maid''s voice was very loud, and Su Shiyan was embarrassed and speechless.


    Bai Xue moved her ankle and tried to kick her. Su Shiyan left behind an atmosphere of "wait and see" and went out of the house in a huff.


    When Bai Xue sees her going outside the house, she still doesn''t know what''s going on. After breakfast, she hears that Su Shiyan rushes into the other courtyard of King Yu. As a result, the guards of King Yu''s house beat her up and throw it out as assassins.


    "Hahaha, miss, how can there be such a stupid person in the world? She doesn''t have a brain?" White snow laugh belly ache, small mulberry just smile: "look at yesterday''s old patriarch, also know he can only teach out what people."Lin Chuyu just smiles and looks at the flourishing medicinal materials in the yard. Calculate the time. Wei Zhan will return to Beijing soon. I hope he will be satisfied with the current situation of the capital after he comes back.


    "Snow white, go to see Master Lingtong and make him ready. I will need his help soon." Lin Chuyu said.


    Bai Xue quickly put away her smile and went out.


    When she left, Lin Chuyu was ready to go out with Xiao sang, and the ten princesses came.


    "Lord Yongning, our princess is waiting outside, please." The palace maid said with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu couldn''t do it, so she had to put aside what she was doing, simply changed her clothes, and took Xiao sang out of the house.


    On the carriage, Princess ten was happy to tell her where she was going: "you don''t know, this pear flower beauty pill needs to be ordered half a month in advance to buy, but I''ve ordered it for a long time, but today I''m going mainly to let you see if it really works."


    Lin Chuyu


    "The princess wants it. Why don''t you ask me directly? I have some more." Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    "You have to stay at home all day. If you are bored, you have to go out for a walk. There are still people waiting for you today, and the weather is good today. I''ve asked people to prepare food. We''ll go for a spring outing in a moment Ten princesses are full of interest way.


    "But spring is over..."


    "What''s the matter? When the princess says it''s spring, it''s spring." Ten princesses hum.


    Lin Chuyu, looking at her always energetic appearance, both pitied and envied her.


    "Ten princesses, have you ever thought of marrying one..."


    "Here we are, princess."


    Before Lin Chuyu finished, the carriage stopped abruptly.


    Ten princesses smile to lift to drive the curtain to go down, Lin Chu Yu is helpless, also have to think of to have a chance to say with her again next time.


    Recently, dejitang''s business is very good, which can be described as hot, but there are few real patients except those who come to buy Lihua Yangyan pills.


    Because she is the tenth princess, there is a special noble elegant room. Lin Chuyu follows her and soon goes through the noble passage.


    In Yajian, bupleurum politely asked them to wait for a moment, then turned to ask doctor Bai.


    Ten princesses are not anxious, pull Lin Chuyu to say a word, but say, the speech of next door then spread.


    "Miss Liu almost died. She''s such a good person. I don''t know how Lin Chuyu can do it. She''s so cruel."


    "Yes, I think that Lin Chuyu is rotten and will go to hell in the future!"


    The ladies next door thought they couldn''t hear their curses. How could they say all kinds of slanders excitedly? Princess ten was so angry that she wanted to pass away. But Lin Chuyu held her and said with a smile, "it''s just a discussion. You can do it."


    "You are just too soft tempered. Chu Yu, sometimes these people, if you don''t beat them up and call them dad, they won''t know you''re good. " Ten princesses definitely look at her, way: "you don''t be afraid." With that, the tenth princess went to the next door.


    Lin Chuyu couldn''t stop him, so he sighed and followed him.


    Next door, the two ladies were talking happily when they saw that the door was kicked open.


    "Who dares to be so presumptuous Ten princesses... " Two people see the person, immediately scared up.


    But the tenth Princess sneered: "rotten heart to hell? I think you''re going to go to hell with your mouth rotten. You''ll have to hook your tongue to go to hell! "


    "Princess, we don''t know what you''re talking about." They looked at each other and said immediately.


    "I don''t know? Then I''ll let you have a good memory! " With that, the tenth Princess glanced at the maids beside her: "give me a hand!"


    The words fall, those two young ladies all have no time to beg for mercy, the palace maid small toon roll up sleeve to come forward is two slap to go down.


    Two people are aggrieved unceasingly: "ten princesses, we are also the daughter of the first-class senior members at least..."


    "Keep fighting!" Ten princesses come to interest, small toon then is two slaps again, until these two people subdue soft, just let them leave in confusion.


    When they left, ten princesses just insert waist, happily raise small face with Lin Chuyu way: "see, beat a few more slaps to be good."


    "Thank you, princess." Lin Chuyu couldn''t bear to brush her kindness. When the tenth princess went back to Yajian happily, Lin Chuyu told Xiao sang: "let Rouge find someone to keep an eye on the two men just now. One of their fathers should be the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and the other grandfather used to be the crown prince."


    Small mulberry see her, but the first meeting can know the identity of these two people, the heart has doubt, but also immediately should next.


    In a short time, the person mentioned by the ten princesses arrived.


    Ruan Qin and the eighth prince, and Liang Jing, who has not seen each other for a long time.


    When Liang Jing saw Lin Chuyu, his eyes were complicated, but it was not because he didn''t believe her, but because so many things had happened, he didn''t know that he was still with Liu Yilan.


    Besides embarrassment, the eighth Prince escapes. He doesn''t know why. As soon as Su yunrou is around, he wants to lose his temper with Lin Chuyu. But when Su yunrou is gone, he wants to play with her leisurely.Ruan Qin didn''t show up for a long time. She seemed to be thinner. She couldn''t hold up in her big skirt.


    "Miss Ruan seems to have a wound under her collar." Xiao sang said in Lin Chuyu''s ear.


    "Chu Yu, how are you recently?" Ruan Qin timidly came to Lin Chuyu and then opened her mouth. Her eyes were wet.


    Lin Chuyu chumou smile: "everything is good."


    Ruan Qin saw her estrangement and bit her lips sadly. She didn''t know what to say, so she listened to the ten princesses and said with a smile, "OK, how can you whet haw? Let''s go for a spring outing. Today I''ve invited Mr. yeran."


    Lin Chuyu was stunned. Seeing the happy face of Princess ten, her heart sank into the cold pool.


    Master, what does he want to do?

 Chapter 165

    From the beginning of getting on the carriage, Liang Jing found that Lin Chuyu was very worried.


    "Chu Yu, what are you thinking?" Liang Jing asked her with a smile.


    "Nothing." Lin Chuyu shakes her head subconsciously, but Liang Jing mistakenly thinks that she refuses to communicate. She lowers her head sadly. After a while, she looks at her with a smile and says, "do you like flying kites? I have people take kites."


    Lin Chuyu wanted to say that she didn''t like everything out of control. But looking at Liang Jing''s guilty and uneasy eyes, she finally said, "I like to see other people put it."


    "Well, I''ll fly a kite with the eighth prince in a moment. Watch it." Liang Jing''s happy way.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the happiest ten princesses in the whole carriage and only laughed and fell silent.


    Soon I arrived at the spring outing place mentioned by the tenth Princess - a grass slope near the water, green grass, not too much sunshine, people feel very relaxed and comfortable.


    The maid had already set the tables and chairs in advance. In the shade of the big tree, as soon as he got out of the carriage, the eighth Prince ran away with the kite as if he had been pardoned.


    Ruan Qin followed Lin Chuyu without saying a word. After a while, she saw the night dye coming slowly.


    "Mr. yeran!" Ten Princess happily waved to him, round little face all show a few bright red.


    Lin Chuyu looked at him close, slightly heavy in mind, but still went forward to salute.


    Yeran just smiles at her and says to Princess ten, "I just came here and saw a place full of flowers..."


    "Let''s go for a walk." Ten princesses have already impatiently gone forward, night dye also want to keep up, but Lin Chuyu step forward to stop him, asked: "Sir, this time to Beiyan, what do you want to do?"


    "What do you think?" Yeran still looks at her with a gentle smile.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t speak. Yeran raised her eyes and looked at the ten princesses with a smile: "don''t worry, she''s your friend. I won''t hurt her." Then he passed her and went forward.


    Lin Chuyu had an unspeakable pain in her heart, but it was clear that her only relative was Shifu.


    "Drive --!"


    Just thinking about it, there was a sudden sound of horse hooves nearby. Lin Chuyu looked up and saw that the carriage of Jingzhao mansion suddenly stopped in front of him. The curtain of the carriage was lifted, and Xun Yang''s paralyzed face, which had not changed for a hundred years, also showed up: "what are you doing here?"


    "It''s Lord Xun. Let''s go out with Princess ten." Liang Jing came over immediately.


    Xunyang looked at Liang Jing, who was protecting Lin Chuyu''s eyes. Lin Chuyu''s eyes were colder: "as a woman, you should respect yourself and clear your reputation!" After that, Leng Leng put down the curtain and left.


    Lin Chuyu picks eyebrows, but Xiao sang quietly winks at her.


    Lin Chuyu looked back and saw Ruan Qin, who was suddenly pale and wanted to cry. She couldn''t help saying, "sister Qin, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m just a little tired." Ruan Qin said hurriedly. With that, she went to sit down in a hurry.


    Liang Jing looked at Lin Chuyu and said with a smile, "let''s fly a kite."


    Lin Chuyu looked at Ruan Qin as if she wanted to be alone for a while, so she nodded.


    Other courtyards in yuwangfu.


    "Flying kites together?" Wei Linyuan''s eyes are cool and glaring at Changqing.


    Chang Qing said: "it''s Princess ten who invited Miss Lin, and so is Prince Liang."


    "Why, does Wang look jealous?" Wei Linyuan''s Phoenix eyes are colder.


    Chang Qing swallowed: "no, not at all." I''m just jealous.


    "Go and buy all the kites in the capital and fly them in other yards." Wei Linyuan''s fingers slowly buckled on the table. With a sound, Changqing was flustered.


    "I''ll go now."


    Changqing quickly ran out, Wei Linyuan just looked at his legs, soon, there is no need to put this goblin lonely to play with other men.


    "Mr. Wang, Lingjiang has entered the palace. Will the plan begin?"


    In the dark, a dark shadow suddenly flashed out.


    Wei Linyuan''s tapping fingers slowly stopped: "how much do you grasp?"


    "If the king of Runan can cooperate well, it''s 90% certain." Humanity in black.


    "I want to make sure of it." Wei Linyuan glared at him. For so many years, he had not done anything he was not sure of.


    The man in black looked at him and immediately responded.


    When the man in black left, Su Su came in from the outside and said with a smile, "brother, Ye Lan has already dealt with the Lingxiao Pavilion. I''m just waiting for you to go."


    "It''s arranged to start tonight." Wei Linyuan road.


    "Yes, everything will be arranged." Su Su was happy to answer, but he heard Wei Linyuan say: "you don''t have to go this time, stay in the house."


    "But..."


    "When you think about where Mei pin is now, I can consider leaving you."


    Su Su looked at him, opened his mouth, closed his lips and lowered his head.


    The wind and rain in the capital slowly rolled up, in the dark, as if there is a big hand slowly turning the tide, but no one noticed.The eldest prince and the third prince were sitting in the heart nourishing hall. Looking at Ling Jiang, who came to clarify, they jokingly said: "who didn''t know that general Ling had the skill to control his subordinates, but now they say that your 800 elite soldiers have been used and are crazy. This excuse is too perfunctory. I don''t believe it. Do you think your father can believe it?"


    The Emperor didn''t make a sound and looked at Lingjiang lightly.


    Ling Jiang also wants to cry without tears: "emperor, I have no second intention. I will send someone to investigate this matter thoroughly..."


    "Ai Qing should not mind talking about it. Some time ago, Ai Qing took your elite out of the city to do something." The emperor looked at him faintly.


    "Weichen is going to..." Ling Jiang wanted to talk about suppressing bandits, but the king of Runan had already refuted this reason with no body. He had to tell him that someone in Lingxiao Pavilion had sent him a secret letter saying that he wanted to kill him: "I admit that I lied at the beginning, but I don''t want the king of Runan to misunderstand me, but I do..."


    "Funny, general Ling lied again and again. Who knows which sentence is true? What''s more, Lingxiao Pavilion is famous for not communicating with the forces in the court, let alone killing the great general in the south of the town. If you say that, isn''t Lingxiao Pavilion suicidal? " The prince immediately refuted his words.


    Ling Jiang was always interrupted by him. He was a little annoyed, especially when he looked down on the eldest prince, a mediocre man in his thirties and forties who had no achievements. He said directly: "I''m only glad that it''s not the eldest prince who sits on the throne!"


    The eldest prince saw that he dared to satirize himself in this way, and was so angry that he got up. The third prince quickly held him.


    The great prince is really mediocre, but it''s not the turn of a minister of Lingjiang to criticize him, especially what he said. Fortunately, the great prince didn''t sit on the throne. You know, now is the time for the emperor to set up a crown prince.


    The emperor''s face was also a little complicated. He looked at Lingjiang and said, "in that case, where is the deputy general Ye of Aiqing now?"


    "He''s missing." Ling Jiang knows that he can''t believe these words, but that''s the truth.


    The emperor looked at him and didn''t speak for a long time until father-in-law fan came in and whispered a few words in his ear. Then he said, "let them come in and reply."


    Lingjiang immediately vigilant look back, see Runan King actually walked in, accompanied by has been very low-key five prince.


    The fifth Prince is not as good as the other princes. He is a nerd. He only likes to study in the mansion and seldom attends banquets. The eldest prince never regards him as a competitor at all.


    The fifth prince came in with King Runan, and the eldest prince sarcastically said, "I can''t see that the fifth emperor''s younger brother has found an ally so soon."


    The fifth Prince is not anxious and does not annoy of lightly smile: "see big emperor elder brother, the minister younger brother just entered the palace, but just happened to meet with Ru Nan king."


    After hearing this, the eldest prince did not want to continue to ask. A prince who is more useless than him and has no ambition is not worth wasting his energy.


    The fifth Prince respectfully handed over the memorials to the Emperor: "this is what Lord Xun and his son found. Please have a look."


    The emperor took the fold and looked at it. His face turned black.


    Lingjiang''s heart is not good, but the king of Runan said: "emperor, I went to Wuliting again today, and found a lot of buried gunpowder and weapons there. I''ve sent all the people to the punishment department. Please have a look at it."


    "Emperor, Wei Chen has never done these things, Emperor!" Ling Jiang immediately knelt down.


    The emperor threw the fold to him and said coldly, "the Dragon robes and jade seals found in your house have also been planted?"


    Ling Jiang nodded: "it''s planting. How can Wei Chen..."


    "Enough!" The emperor slapped the table and looked at him who was constantly denying. His face was slightly heavy: "Lingjiang, you know that I have always trusted you. Now that you have done these things, how can you let me continue to trust you?"


    "Emperor, I''ve been framed. I''ve offended some people in the capital since I returned to Beijing..." Lingjiang immediately looked at King Runan.


    But the king of Runan only said, "I have no grievance against you, and my highness the fifth Prince has never seen you several times. How can we take such a big risk to frame you?"


    The fifth prince also hastened to salute the emperor.


    Ling Jiang also wanted to explain, but the Emperor didn''t want to hear: "Ling Aiqing, don''t worry, I won''t decide your crime rashly. You are a meritorious official, and I can''t kill you, leaving a reputation of killing famous officials indiscriminately."


    "The Emperor didn''t want to go to the prison and asked him to wait for the investigation. I''m loyal to the emperor. I''ve never been rebellious for decades, and I won''t be rebellious now! "


    The emperor really didn''t believe that Ling Jiang really didn''t have any conspiracy to rebel, but Ling Jiang was arrogant and rampant, and had a high prestige in the army. Even if he didn''t rebel now, it didn''t mean that he would not in the future.


    "The fifth Prince has never been involved in the affairs of the imperial court. I will give it to him to supervise. No one else can interfere. You can rest assured." The emperor''s voice softened.


    Ling Jiang knew that now he could only believe the fifth prince, and immediately kowtowed to him, so he took the initiative to follow the guards to the dungeon!The king of Runan looked at Lingjiang''s fate and felt sad. Seeing that Lingjiang was still wronged, he doubted whether he had been manipulated. But he soon gave up these ideas, because the emperor not only trusted him to accept Lingjiang''s 800 elite, but also asked him to deal with the aftermath. He was finally used by the emperor again!

 Chapter 166

    After the fifth prince took the order and came out of the palace, the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment came to him in person: "Your Highness, I want to make a decision with you."


    "But what about general Ling?" The fifth Prince looked at him with a smile.


    In case of the general nodding his head, he can''t be put into prison, even if he''s not convicted


    The fifth Prince nodded with a smile: "in that case, the adults only treat the guests with good wine and food, and the Royal brocade is also sent. In addition to not allowing general Ling to come out, everything is treated with the best."


    The Minister of the Ministry of punishment saw that he had made a speech, so he was busy and grateful. However, after the Minister of punishment left, the fifth prince, who was still smiling politely, gently raised his lips and told the young man on one side: "tell Uncle Yu that everything has been done as he said."


    "Yes."


    When it was getting late, Lin Chuyu finally came back.


    When I came back, I saw kites flying all over the sky in the other courtyard next door.


    "Miss, his Royal Highness the king of Henan sent someone to say that these kites are for you to see. If you like to see kites, just look up in Su Fu every day." Qiuyue came out from inside, but she obviously didn''t understand what it was for.


    Lin Chuyu was dumbfounded. Is king Yu jealous?


    Lin Chuyu went back to her room and saw the little wooden man carved on her dressing table. However, this time, the wooden man was not as smiling as before, but as angry.


    Lin Chuyu was very happy. He told Qiuyue to guard the door and asked her to go to yuwangfu. But before she entered the secret room, she heard that she had arranged a family dinner and asked her to go now.


    In the front hall, beside the long mahogany carving table, everyone was seated, but the old lady and the eldest lady didn''t come.


    The elder patriarch Su and the elder Duke Su sit at the top, while Su Shiyan and Su Yaozu''s brother and sister squeeze away Su Yunhan, and Da Fangfang sits at the lower head of the elder patriarch su.


    Su Yiyi has a black face in the whole process, but recently she seems to have been warned that she has never made trouble. When Lin Chuyu comes over, Su yunrou says, "my daughter has seen the county leader."


    Su yunrou saluted. In addition to Su Yunsong, the Duke of the state and the old Duke of the state, other people should also stand up. But the old patriarch of Su gave a cold snort, took Su Yaozu''s brothers and sisters to sit steadily, and said, "what else can we do for a family dinner. When you get married, there''s no one who doesn''t want to be the head of the county. You''d better remember that a woman takes her husband as her heaven. "


    Lin Chuyu looked at the dishes on the table and said, "the old patriarch has a point, but I''m not a family with you. It''s not decent to sit on the same table. If the old patriarch doesn''t get out of the way, I''ll leave."


    "Lin Chuyu, don''t go too far. If you don''t marry me, I''ll beat you to your knees and beg for mercy!" Su Yaozu clapped the table and stood up to drink. Lin Chuyu''s eyes darkened: "Xiao sang, teach him the rules!"


    Words fall, small mulberry then like shadow general, stepped forward to kick him out, Rao is the Su country Duke of meeting Wu didn''t have time to stop.


    "Lin Chuyu, are you crazy?" The patriarch Su asked her to come here today, not to beat people.


    Su Yunsong, with a smile, turned his head to see the old Duke Su''s bad face. Then he quickly restrained himself and said seriously, "Chuyu, please sit down and have a meal. Besides, all the eight characters about your birthday have been handed over to Su Yaozu. Soon your marriage certificate will be in your hands..."


    Su Yunsong was so angry that he scolded him: "shut up!"


    Lin Chuyu can be regarded as understanding why Mingming hates his elder clan leader so much that he still has to have dinner with him. If she does, they will really give up the so-called marriage.


    Seeing that he could not hide it, the old Duke of Su only got: "the marriage of his children is the order of his parents, the words of the matchmaker..."


    "How could my grandfather forget that Chu Yu''s parents died?" Lin Chuyu asked him with a smile.


    Old Su Guogong''s face was stiff: "your parents have both died, now I will replace your parents..."


    "Is my grandfather really going to promise me to him?" Lin Chuyu asked him lightly.


    The old Duke of the Soviet Union breathed heavily. Suddenly, a large number of guards came out of the quiet yard and surrounded Lin Chuyu and Xiao sangtuan, as if to force her to get married.


    As soon as Xiao Sang was about to make a move, he listened to the justice of the old state of Su: "I watched his Royal Highness the king of Yu get on the carriage and leave with my own eyes. Today, the Palace door is closed. Even if you go out, there is no place to go. After all, this is a family affair of Su''s house, and outsiders have no right to interfere."


    The elder clan leader of Su despised Lin Chuyu, straightened his clothes and sat down again.


    Su Yaozu stares at Lin Chuyu coldly. His face full of fat and acne is full of strange smile: "when I marry you, I see how you still make trouble, little whore!"


    Xiao sang looked at the guards coming from the outside of the house, and then at Lin Chuyu, worried: "Miss, what should I do?"


    "Since my grandfather wanted me to have this meal so much, I can''t refuse it." Lin Chuyu''s smile on her lips is getting colder and colder. The wax pill full of poisonous powder she didn''t plan to use here is slowly pinched in her palm. She steps forward and sits down beside Su Qingfang, who is full of tears.Su yunrou saw Lin Chuyu submit, always feel not so simple, immediately said: "since Chuyu sister agreed, it''s better to take out the marriage letter, sign in front of everyone''s face, in this way, it''s also a matter of this."


    The patriarch Su felt that she was right and immediately said, "come on, write a letter of marriage and ask her to sign it."


    Xiao sang has never seen such a shameless family, together to bully an orphan girl, they can really do it!


    Lin Chuyu lightly put down the bowl and chopsticks, raised his glass to the patriarch Su, and said with a smile, "since I can''t leave tonight, why should my fourth sister be so worried? I''d better have dinner first. If you don''t eat such a good meal, it will be cold. "


    Looking at her toasting, patriarch Su thought that she was enlightened and drank the wine in the glass happily.


    Su Yiyi saw that she didn''t know the disaster was coming. She couldn''t help laughing, but she was stared back by the second lady''s eyes. The second lady didn''t believe Lin Chuyu was so calm and affected.


    As they hesitated, patriarch Su suddenly felt some discomfort in his throat. He coughed a few times, but it didn''t work. He took the ginseng black chicken soup on one side to moisten his throat, but he didn''t want to drink the Dabu soup. He grabbed his neck and cried out with his eyes open, but only the sound of breathing.


    Everyone was frightened, and the old Duke of the Soviet Union immediately called out, "where is the doctor?"


    In the compartment, Dr. Huang, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately ran out to give the elder clan leader Su a pulse, but it was of no use at all.


    Su Yunhan looked at Lin Chuyu, but saw that she was still eating dinner gracefully and slowly, not affected at all.


    "Lin Chuyu, is it you?" The old Duke of the Soviet Union denounced.


    Lin Chuyu slowly stopped his chopsticks and looked up at him: "my grandfather wants someone to carry the pot. He thinks it''s me. Today I will not die, and in the future I will not live like death."


    "You --!"


    The old Duke of Su was in a hurry, but the patriarch of Su seemed cruel. When he was able to breathe, he pointed to Lin Chuyu and yelled, "let her sign the marriage letter. She will die if she is the ghost of my su family!"


    After shouting, Su Yaozu came out with a ferocious face. He walked to Lin Chuyu in a few steps and said, "if you don''t sign today, I''ll kill you!"


    Xiao sang has already clenched her sword, and the wax ball in Lin Chuyu''s hand has also been pinched. She doesn''t plan to let Su Yaozu go today, but it''s a pity that her patience is all in vain when they die today.


    "I signed, but..."


    As soon as Lin Chuyu made a sound, the closed door of Su''s house was suddenly kicked open from the outside.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a large number of guards with sharp swords swarmed in, and the soft sedan chair of the king of Yu followed. Without waiting for the old Duke of Su to go out to salute, Wei Linyuan said coldly: "I want to see today, who dares to force my future Princess to sign a marriage letter!"


    "Your Highness, this is just..." As soon as the old Duke of Su was about to speak, Wei Linyuan only looked at Su Yaozu behind him: "Changqing, I broke his two arms and threw them out to feed the dog!"


    "Yes


    Chang Qing pulls out his sword and flies up. The old Duke of Su asks for love, but he only listens to two poops. Su Yaozu''s arms are bloody and fall to the ground.


    Old Su Guogong''s face turned white instantly: "what''s the meaning of this, Lord? Lin Chuyu has never made an engagement with you. Her marriage is up to her elders..."


    "The old Duke of the state of Su dares to be disrespectful to our king. If someone comes and takes him to our king, he will be thirty years old." Wei Linyuan''s tone has never been so cold as it is now.


    "Lord, you can''t do this to me..."


    "If you dare to offend me again, I can kill you now!" Wei Linyuan stared at him coldly, and his murderous spirit gushed out. Only if the old Duke of Su said one more word, he could come forward and cut off his head!


    Old Su Guogong looked at his eyes full of shadow and murderous, and his throat seemed to be strangled.


    Su Yaozu cried out in pain. The elder clan leader pinched his neck in pain and looked at Su Yaozu in pain. Instead of being afraid, he hated Lin Chuyu more and more.


    Even though he had a sore throat and could hardly breathe, he picked up Dr. Huang who was seeing him, grabbed a vase next to his hand and smashed it directly at Lin Chuyu''s back.


    Just start, was small mulberry kick off the vase in the hand.


    "Uncle, help me, help me..." Su Yaozu cried out in pain. The patriarch looked at the old Duke of Su who did not dare to make any more noise in front of him. He was so angry that he swore in a hoarse voice: "brute, you will allow them to be so presumptuous, presumptuous!"


    The old Duke of Su still didn''t know who he was facing, so he could only turn around and not look at him. However, he saw the king of Yu go out of the city with his own eyes. How could he come back now?


    "Chuyu, why don''t you ask his Royal Highness the king of Henan to stop? It''s a family." Su Yunhan came forward to advise.


    Lin Chuyu only coldly replied: "why didn''t my second uncle think we were a family just now?"


    As soon as Su Yunhan''s tone stagnated, he winked at Su Shiyan again. Su Shiyan understood and knelt at Lin Chuyu''s feet crying: "Chu Yu, please forgive us. We are a family, marriage letter...""Cough." Su Yunhan hurriedly interrupted her, and now she still dares to propose her marriage letter for fear of death.

 Chapter 167

    Su Shiyan quickly changed her words: "we have no malice. Now we have been punished. You have a large number of adults. Please forgive us. Do you want to kill your family in Su Fu?"


    Su Yunhan also took the opportunity to say: "if so, what''s the difference with the people who slaughtered the Chu royal family in the Chu Kingdom..."


    "Of course there is a difference!" Lin Chuyu hates Su Yunhan''s hypocrisy from the bottom of her heart, but she doesn''t plan to kill him here. At that time, these wastes will die, but they will damage the reputation of the king of Yu. Wei Zhan will return to Beijing soon, and the emperor''s love for the king of Yu is not as good as his superficial love. She can''t hurt him because of this.


    Just when the patriarch Su was planning to kill him, Lin Chuyu looked back at him coldly: "but I won''t take your life, neither will the Lord. As for Su Yaozu, if he dares to take the initiative in Tangtang county and break his arms, I don''t think you have any opinions. "


    Su Qingfang nodded in a hurry. Lin Chuyu''s eyes could reach her. Everyone was scared to nod quickly. Even Su Yiyi nodded with a white face.


    Wei Linyuan didn''t mind killing people, but Lin Chuyu chose to let them go. He wouldn''t insist, but he glanced at Su Yunsong and said, "Duke su."


    When Su Yunsong heard Wei Linyuan''s voice, he felt that his hands and feet were cold. He quickly stepped forward and said carefully, "what''s your order?"


    "In a few days, it will be yu''er''s hairpin ceremony." Wei Linyuan road.


    "Yes." Su Yunsong didn''t know what he meant when he suddenly said this. He added hastily, "I''ll do my best."


    "On the day of hairpin, I will ask the emperor to marry me. If I hurt my fiancee, I will kill you. Is that clear? " Wei Linyuan''s tone suddenly turned cold. The high pressure made Su Yunsong feel it was difficult to breathe.


    "I understand..." Su Yunsong turned pale.


    Lin Chuyu is surprised to see Wei Linyuan. Is that how he got his reputation?


    When Wei Linyuan saw Lin Chuyu looking at him, his chill dropped sharply, and Feng''s eyes were slightly deep: "yu''er, it''s late at night. You should go back and have a rest. I believe that the Soviet Union will handle it well here."


    Su Yunhan is not at ease: "Chu Yu, you..."


    "I''ve heard that my Lord Shilang wants to change his official position recently. I don''t want to be a Shilang anymore?" Wei Linyuan looked at Su Yunhan coldly.


    Su Yunhan quickly saluted and shut up.


    Lin Chuyu knew that Wei Linyuan had a sense of propriety. She only looked at the old Duke of Su, who was being escorted and was about to be dragged to hit the board. She said in a low voice, "Lord, my grandfather is too old to stand the board. If the Lord allows me, I don''t know if I can let him go this time?"


    "Since yu''er spoke, naturally she could." With a big wave of Wei Linyuan''s hand, the people at the bottom immediately let go of the old Duke of Su.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the different faces around her eyes. Her heart was slightly cold. She only saluted Wei Linyuan and left.


    On the way back, Xiao sang still didn''t understand: "Miss, since those people have gone too far, why don''t you take this opportunity to cut off their way back?"


    "You think I''m going to let them go?" Lin Chuyu has a murderous air in her mouth.


    "What do you want to do, miss?" Small mulberry immediately way: "maidservant can go to do for young lady."


    Lin Chuyu stops a little, turns around and sees the brilliant lights in the front hall. What she wants to do is to let these people die in pain unconsciously. As for the old Duke of Su, he wants to live to the end. He wants to live to see his family break down and die!


    The most painful thing in the world is not to kill him with one knife, but to cut the flesh with a blunt knife, to cut him with one knife and let him die with all the pain!


    Lin Chuyu didn''t ask Wei Linyuan what to do in the front hall. He only knew that the next day was not bright, so Su Yunsong asked someone to prepare a carriage to send the three elders to the carriage.


    Elder clan leader Su didn''t die yesterday. He just lost his voice, but he didn''t care. He just thought he was choking on food yesterday.


    When he left, the patriarch of Su didn''t come to see him off. His face was not angry: "when I return to the clan, I will tell all about you to the clan. It''s time for some people to kick out of the genealogy!"


    Su Yunsong was not as tactful as the old Duke of the state of Su. After hearing this, he was immediately annoyed: "it''s because of you that so many things have happened in our government."


    "You mean we deserve it?" Elder Su looked at him incredulously.


    Su Yunsong snorted: "anyway, you''re going to kick our government out of the genealogy. In the future, you''ll never get any money from our government. The ethnology run by our government will be removed. You''ll stay in the countryside all your life." With that, Su Yunsong let people slam the door of the government.


    The patriarch looked back at the rickety carriage, his nephew Su Yaozu, who was still unconscious, and Su Shiyan, who was scared and cowered. He was so angry that he left with anger.


    When they came out of the city, the patriarch of Su was still cursing in a hoarse voice: "a group of unruly and disrespectful people, their ancestors will punish them sooner or later


    Just scolding, there was a bump in the carriage outside. Before the patriarch Su came to speak, the curtain of the carriage was lifted and a handful of golden beans were thrown in from outside.The patriarch Su was stunned, but when he lifted the curtain of his car to see that there was no sign of the man in black. He picked up the golden bean, bit it in his mouth, and asked again. He thought it was strange, but it was real gold!


    Su Shiyan is happy to hold the golden bean in his hand. The patriarch of Su doesn''t have much doubt. He just urges the carriage to leave quickly.


    Early in the morning, I heard about last night.


    Su Qingfang thumped her back and said: "last night was really chaotic. If it wasn''t for his Royal Highness the king of Yu, Chu Yu would have married Su Yaozu, who was nearly 40 years old and had no ability."


    The old lady was also very angry: "I said how the old man deliberately invited me in person. I''m afraid that if he invited me, I would not go. This group of pickled things, Su Fu is still a public minister, who has done such dirty things. "


    Su Qingfang was afraid that I would get angry. She quickly comforted her and said, "but it''s still OK. Chu Yu is as calm as before. You don''t know that the old patriarch almost choked to death after eating something bad yesterday. Chu Yu is still eating peacefully." Up, Su Qingfang is admired, for her, she must cry.


    The old lady thought of Lin Chuyu and sighed deeply: "yesterday your second uncle''s family didn''t do anything, did they?"


    "The second uncle advised Chu Yu a few words, saying that what is a family in the end..."


    "He''s a fool, too." The old lady said, then told mother Liu: "go and invite the second master."


    "Grandmother, what''s the matter?" Su Qingfang worried.


    The old lady clapped her hand and said, "if you have nothing to do, you will go to qingfengyuan to walk around. Chuyu treats you sincerely, and you will never fail her."


    Su Qingfang seriously nodded: "I know, I''m sorry, no one will be sorry Chuyu."


    After a while, the old lady of Suyun Han went out to let her worry.


    Su Yunhan happened to be at home today. He was surprised when his mother came to invite him.


    "Mother, you want your son to come, but what''s the matter?" Su Yunhan saluted, sat down and asked.


    "What do you think of Chu Yu?" Asked the old lady.


    Su Yunhan frowned: "how does mother ask about this?"


    "Are you calculating Chu Yu just like other people in Su''s mansion?" The old lady asked again.


    Su Yunhan''s face was slightly tight. He got up and said, "mother, Chuyu is my own niece. How can I count on her?"


    Seeing this, the old lady was a little relieved: "that''s good. You can offend anyone in this house, but it can''t be her. She has a clear mind and never looks at things on the surface. If you have any thoughts, she will be able to see them."


    Su Yunhan still didn''t understand what the old lady wanted to say: "what does the mother want to remind her son?"


    It''s hard for the old lady to explain, because she has no evidence for those things, but she knows that Lin Chuyu must have something to do with so many changes in the Su family.


    "It''s said that the king of Henan has asked the emperor to marry him?" I''m humane.


    "Yes." Su Yunhan laughed: "do you think she will be the princess of Yu in the future, so we can''t offend her. Don''t worry, my son won''t offend her. My son told Yiyi this morning, and she won''t make trouble any more. But they are all quarrels between sisters. It doesn''t matter. "


    "I hope you do." The old lady looked at Su Yunhan. She always thought she knew the son very well, but every time she talked to him, he seemed to be deliberately hiding something.


    "How''s Ann doing?" Asked the old man.


    Su an is Su Yunhan''s son who came to raise him. Hearing this, Su Yunhan frowned: "it should be OK."


    "Your mind is not on your son. Your daughter-in-law seems magnanimous, but in fact she is stingy. Just look at her and don''t let her take care of ANN." The old lady advised.


    Su Yunhan is very relieved. After all, Mammy Rong takes care of Su an''s daily life. Mammy Rong has experienced great storms, and she can''t protect a child?


    Su Yunhan was relieved, but he forgot that no matter how powerful mammy Rong was, she had only one pair of eyes.


    In the afternoon, Mammy Rong relaxed a little. Taking advantage of the nap time of Suan, she quietly went to the library to pick books for Suan at his age.


    As soon as she left, Suan, who seemed to be asleep, opened her eyes and watched his maid doze off. Then she dressed herself and went out quietly.


    Lin Chuyu and Su Qingfang are going to the most corner of the yard, where Aunt Zhao is still locked.


    Su Qingfang looked at today''s bright sunshine, pursed her lips and said, "yesterday my father ordered me not to tell anyone about yesterday."


    Lin Chuyu smiles faintly. She knew it for a long time, but it doesn''t matter whether it''s passed or not. Anyway, they will die sooner or later.


    As they were talking, they heard a maid whispering not far away: "you can watch it. Don''t ask people to come here."


    "I know, but what does Miss eight want to do? Is it really bad for young master, but he is so small..." One of the maids seems to have some heartlessness.Another only coldly exhorted: "what''s the matter with me? His mother was born in a humble family, but he is a common man who dares to fight with Miss ba. Who will die if he doesn''t die?"


    "But..."


    "Well, Miss eight is just playing with him today. She won''t die. But if he falls into the water, it''s none of our business. Who told him to sneak out by himself? "


    The maid said that and walked away quickly.


    Apart from the wall, Su Qingfang''s face turned white. She was once a common woman. She knew the hardship of the common son and the common woman, but she didn''t expect that Su an was just taken to the second lady''s knees. They were so cruel that they wanted to kill him!

 Chapter 168

    "Chu Yu, let''s think of a way..." Su Qingfang''s eyes are moist. Lin Chuyu understands her feelings and hisses at her. Then she looks at Xiao sang on one side.


    Small mulberry understanding, a flash then over the courtyard wall, wait for the maid squeak, will she knocked unconscious in the past.


    "Miss." Xiao sang shouts Lin Chuyu. Lin Chuyu quickly leads Su Qingfang through the Chuihua gate. But it''s a garden. It''s not only the largest lake in the mansion, but also many fish ponds. Although they are not deep, it''s more than enough to drown a six-year-old child.


    "Chu Yu, where shall we go?"


    "There are three routes." Lin Chuyu finished, told Su Qingfang: "three elder sister to be extra careful, found people, do not go out, come back to call us." Su Qingfang is weak. If she goes out, she may not be able to beat Su Yiyi.


    Su Qingfang nodded heavily, and Lin Chuyu separated from her and found a direction.


    Lin Chuyu went all the way to the place where there was water. He didn''t hear laughter until he passed through two rockeries.


    Lin Chuyu looks at Su Yiyi''s maid, but she doesn''t see Su Yiyi and Su an.


    Is Su Yiyi going to do it himself?


    Lin Chuyu thought about it. She looked at the fold in her hand and the withered leaves in the corner, and her eyebrows slightly picked.


    The group of girls were talking when they found a thick smoke coming out not far away.


    "Is there a fire there?" Someone asked.


    Among them, the older ones responded: "no, it''s not good. If there''s a fire here, people in the house will be attracted soon. We need to inform the young lady as soon as possible."


    "But miss is by the lake in the East Pavilion. Let''s run there for a while. What''s more, the young lady said that she and the third young lady are going to pass by this afternoon. Our purpose is to attract them and don''t let them spoil the good things of the young lady. "


    The maids are struggling, but they don''t know that Lin Chuyu has gone to the East Pavilion.


    At this time, Su Yiyi looks at the white and fat Su an in front of him and sneers: "bastard."


    "I want my mother." Su an''s eyes were full of tears. She looked at Su Yiyi wrongly, with a cry: "sister, will you take me to my mother, I don''t want to stay here, I want to find my mother..."


    "Shut up, you''re my aunt, you''re a concubine!" Su Yiyi kicked him to the ground and saw that he was going to cry. He only threatened: "if you dare to cry, I will push you back and drown you!"


    "I don''t cry, sister, don''t push me down, I don''t cry..." Suan quickly held back her tears, but still could not stop choking.


    Su Yiyi likes to see him struggling like this. Since she came to the capital, nothing goes well. Now she is more miserable than herself, and she feels very comfortable.


    However, after playing for a while, she had almost had enough of it. She looked at Suan, blinked her big eyes, gave her a cold smile and kicked him down.


    The depth of the great lake of Su Fu is nearly ten meters. If Su an falls down, he will die without thinking about it.


    Su Yiyi clapped her hands, sneered and turned to go, but before turning back, she felt that someone had pushed her. She almost didn''t have time to shout, so she fell into the lake.


    Lin Chuyu breathed a little, looked at Su Yiyi, and looked down at the lake. She was sure that Su an was really sinking, and she was going to jump. But before she jumped, a small hand came out of the lake, and then Su an''s head came out.


    Su an looked at Lin Chuyu standing on the bank and said, "is my sister a fairy?"


    Lin Chuyu saw that he could swim, so he stretched out his hand to him: "come up quickly."


    Su an swims over quickly. After Lin Chuyu pulls him up, instead of crying, he looks around and asks, "where''s the eighth elder sister?"


    "Miss, someone''s coming."


    When Xiao sang came here, he saw a wet child beside Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu understands and takes Su an out of the Chuihua gate. When Su Yiyi''s people arrive, Su Yiyi is exhausted.


    "Xiao sang, you first send him back to change his clothes and tell mammy Rong that you met him on the way. He''s lost." Lin Chuyu said.


    Xiao sang understood and looked down at Su an: "young master, don''t say you''ve fallen into the water for a while, and don''t say you''ve met Miss eight. Now miss eight doesn''t know that we saved you, and she doesn''t dare to ask you for trouble when she comes back, do you know?"


    Su an nodded cleverly. When he left, he looked at Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu looked at his eyes and found that there was a kind of vicissitudes of life. Lin Chuyu thought that he was wrong. When he looked at it again, he was already a child in a hurry.


    Lin Chuyu grins bitterly from the bottom of his heart. He sees so many people that even a child''s eyes are wrong.


    When Xiao sang leaves with Su an, Su Qingfang also finds her. However, she doesn''t know that Lin Chuyu has saved Su an, so she cries: "Chu Yu, I haven''t found him. What can I do? He must be very lucky..."


    "He''s fine." Lin Chuyu comforted to see her, sideways toward the lake to see an eye, Su Yiyi seems to be rescued."We talk as we walk." Then Lin Chuyu took her to Aunt Zhao''s direction.


    Mammy Rong is crazy to find a child, until Xiao sang stealthily takes Suan into his room to change his clothes.


    When mammy Rong saw Xiao sang and the pile of clothes she had changed, she knew that Lin Chuyu must have saved Su an''s life.


    "If something happens to the young master, I will lose my life." Mammy Rong was grateful to Xiao sang.


    Xiao sang only looked at Su an, who seemed to have regained his mind now, and was scared to hide in the corner. He said with a smile, "Miss, I just ran into her by chance, but how to report back to the second master? Mammy Rong should know."


    "I understand that I will be more on guard against Miss eight in the future." Said mammy Rong.


    Small mulberry see she understand, this just prepare to leave, but leave, Su an suddenly Nuo Nuo mouth: "elder sister, can I go to see Chu Yu elder sister?"


    Xiao sang blinked. Did miss tell him his identity?


    "Naturally." Xiao sang answered with a smile.


    Suan just smiles. Little sang doesn''t think much about it and leaves soon.


    Looking at Su an sitting in the corner of the warm couch, Mammy Rong also sighed: "young master is still young and doesn''t understand the danger of people''s hearts. In the future, don''t go out alone."


    "Well." Su an is stuffy to answer next, then ask mammy Rong: "ask Mammy to take of book can bring?"


    "I took a three character Scripture, but I don''t know the words in the notes of Yuewei thatched cottage. Do you want me to ask someone to read it to me?"


    "No, I know..." Su an said half of it and said with a smile, "I know half of it. I can barely read it, and I can recite the Three Character Classic. Mammy, please come back and get some other books."


    Mammy Rong was even more surprised at Su an when she heard that he must be gifted. She was happy to bring him some books. However, she always felt that the little boy was strange all over. She was very frightened in front of Xiao sang just now. Now she was completely calm and said she wanted to read books with a smile.


    Mammy Rong''s doubts come from her doubts, but when she saw Lin Chuyu, who was very young and had a good heart, she was not surprised.


    But in the afternoon, she didn''t dare to go to Suyi. She couldn''t find Suyi.


    Another night later, Lin Chuyu''s hairpin ceremony arrived.


    On the day of Jili, Su''s house did not hold a grand ceremony. Although Su Yunsong asked Su Qingfang to prepare a banquet list, they all felt that there would not be many people coming today.


    Su yunrou has not yet recovered from the fact that the patriarch Su was driven away and Ling Jiang was imprisoned. She sits by the bed of the eldest lady, looks at the eldest lady who is getting more and more sick, and says, "mother, my daughter has asked the eighth prince to call for a doctor. You can wait."


    The eldest lady has lost her only son, and now she is too lazy to manage Su yunrou.


    Su yunrou knew what she was thinking, and then said, "mother, do you really want to see Lin Chuyu sit in the position of Princess Yu all the way, and step on us all under your feet?"


    "What else can I do? King Yu protects her like this..." Of course, the eldest lady hated her, but now she didn''t know what else to do with Lin Chuyu.


    "Of course, there are ways. There are seven princes. In a few days, the seven princes will come back. The seventh prince also wants Lin Chuyu to die. Unfortunately, the seventh Prince is short of money and can''t recruit more people. " Su Yun Rou slightly anxiously looks at her way.


    The eldest lady looked at her. She could see that her daughter had become water before she got married. She was only thinking about men. But she did not expose, only said: "you can rest assured that soon you will have silver."


    "But..."


    "Believe me. And even if my mother dies, she won''t die in vain. " The eldest lady gave a cold smile. No one in the world would believe that someone would poison herself to frame others. She is also very clear why her body suddenly failed, but she has given up, so she is too lazy to care about it.


    Su yunrou looked at her thin face, ferocious terrible, some scared.


    Miaolan came in from the outside, looked at the eldest lady, then lowered her head timidly, and said: "miss four, there are many guests outside, even the fifth Prince and concubine."


    "Five princesses and concubines?" Su yunrou doesn''t understand. The fifth Prince''s family is so low-key that they almost have no sense of existence in the capital. The fifth Prince''s concubine and Lin Chuyu can''t fight each other. How can Lin Chuyu and Ji Li come here?


    Miaolan nodded: "it seems that she came with the ten princesses. This time, even Princess Runan ordered people to send gifts."


    Su yunrou''s face was very gloomy. She was thinking that another maid came in and said, "Miss, Miss Liu is asking for a meeting outside."


    "Which Miss Liu?" Su yunrou''s voice sank and he suddenly responded, "Miss Liu Yilan, the maid of the servant''s family?"


    "Yes."


    Su yunrou sees that she asks herself to come here and smiles. Liu Yilan is not simple. If she helps her to deal with Lin Chuyu, it will be better!

 Chapter 169

    Just out of the yard, Su yunrou saw a dark blue dress of Liu Yilan. Liu Yilan has very white skin, red lips and eyebrows. Her dark blue clothes make her as beautiful as orchids on the cliff, but she is still not as beautiful as Su yunrou.


    Su yunrou chin slightly upward, arrogant just came out, Liu Yilan took the initiative to move forward the ceremony: "Yilan met Miss Su."


    "Miss Liu is not here today to celebrate and hairpin sister Chu Yu." Su yunrou smiles.


    Liu Yilan and she looked at each other, but also showed a smile: "I came with Mr. Liang today, Miss Su also knows that Mr. Liang treats Yongning County differently."


    Su yunrou is more relieved to see that she is selfish.


    "Miss, the eighth Prince is also here. Now he is in the front pavilion with Mr. Liang." A maid came.


    "I''ll be there in a minute." Su yunrou doesn''t care at all.


    Looking at her like this, Liu Yilan knew that she didn''t like the eighth prince at all, but didn''t expose it. She just laughed and flattered: "the ninth princess said that the cleverest of the Su family, besides Lin Chuyu, was miss four."


    Su yunrou knew that the ninth princess also threw an olive branch. She thought that it would be better if she could win over Liang Fu for the seventh prince.


    "Chuyu''s younger sister is really smart, but I think the only one who can match the son of Shangliang is the gentle and virtuous Miss Liu." Su yunrou chuckles.


    Liu Yilan has a deeper smile. Naturally, only she can match, Mr. Liang!


    In Qingfeng hospital.


    Ten princesses and five princesses and concubines are sitting by the warm couch drinking tea. Ruan Qin is still worried and drooping her eyes.


    "Miss, Mrs. Han''s carriage will be here in a moment." Snow White came in from the outside and said with a smile.


    "Chu Yu, madam Han, you can invite to preside for you!" Ten princesses ha ha laughs: "Han adult is a famous iron mouth in the court hall, not merciful, Han madam can also be famous, who also don''t like to see, is this princess see her, she also can show smiling face."


    One side quietly looking at the smile of the fifth Prince Princess smell speech, smile: "Mrs. Han is just a little cold temper, the heart is not bad."


    "Anyway, sister-in-law Wu Huang thinks there are no bad people in the world." Ten Princess laugh at her, the maid in the room also couldn''t help laughing.


    After a while, there was a lot of noise outside.


    The tenth princess looked out curiously, and her maid came in from the outside with a smile. She said with a smile, "it''s a gift from Mr. Liang. It''s a snow lotus from Tianshan Mountain, two boxes of pilose antler, a box of Cordyceps sinensis, a box of Polygonum multiflorum, some ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum, and an ancient medical book collected from southern Xinjiang."


    When the maid said that, they all looked at Lin Chuyu. Lin Chuyu was also a bit silly. Liang Jing suddenly sent such a valuable thing, but he could not accept it without any relatives.


    "Imperial concubine, ten princesses, I want to go out first." Lin Chuyu immediately got up.


    Five princesses imperial concubine see she know proper, smile to nod: "you go, we don''t need you to greet."


    Lin Chuyu was grateful and went out quickly.


    When I arrived in the front yard, many people were talking about Liang Jing''s gift. Not to mention the rare and unusual snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain, Duanduan was other. The total value must be over ten thousand.


    Lin Chuyu went through the courtyard and saw Liang Jing who was telling his servants something.


    "Mr. Liang..."


    As soon as Lin Chuyu approaches, Liu Yilan beside Liang Jing suddenly sprains and falls to one side. Subconsciously, Liang Jing reaches for her and sees Lin Chuyu.


    Liang Jing saw that she was wearing a long skirt of crimson color, with thin pink and beautiful red lips. Her eyes were like a layer of mist, which made people unable to see clearly. Her long and thick eyelashes trembled slightly, but attracted people deeply.


    "Chu Yu, here you are." Liang Jing felt that his heart had missed a beat, so he watched her walk towards him, and all the praise turned into a clumsy sentence.


    Seeing this, Liu Yilan grasped his hand tightly. Without waiting for Lin Chuyu to speak, he said timidly, "master of Yongning County, I have nothing to do with Mr. Liang. Don''t get me wrong."


    Liang Jing will also come over, immediately released her.


    Liu Yilan sad looked at him, and silently dropped his eyes, with a bit of grievance standing on the side no longer speak.


    Lin Chuyu disdains her careful thinking, and doesn''t want to compete with her. He said to Liang Jing, "the gift given by Mr. Liang today is too expensive. I dare not accept it. Please take it back."


    "Aren''t we friends? What''s the value of these gifts for good friends?" Liang Jing said with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu knows that he is aboveboard, but others don''t think so.


    "The friendship between a gentleman is as light as water. I''m the friendship between a gentleman and Mr. Liang. Mr. Liang left me the ancient book and asked me to copy it. It''s better to receive the medicine from Liang''s storehouse. If I can use it in the future, I will come to ask for it." Lin Chuyu smiles.


    Liang Jing saw her in a dilemma and said in a low voice, "Chuyu, are you worried about what others misunderstand?""Gossip can kill people." Lin Chuyu doesn''t want to hurt his heart, but she doesn''t like to drag mud and water, which is not good for anyone.


    When Liang Jing heard this, he was really hurt, but looking at Lin Chuyu with a serious face, he began to smile again: "OK, I''ll do as you say."


    "Thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome." Liang Jing''s bright eyes curled up and magically took out a very delicate and beautiful peach blossom hairpin from her sleeve. Before Lin Chuyu opened her mouth, she put it on her bun with a smile.


    Liang Jing looked at the little man he could hold in his arms when he raised his hand. His hand was almost reluctant to take it back until there was a sound at the door.


    "My wife has met the leader of Yongle County." As soon as Mrs. Han came in, she saluted.


    Liu Yilan didn''t expect that Mrs. Han would also come. She went forward to salute with a smile: "Mrs. Han, you are also here..."


    Before Liu''s polite words were finished, Mrs. Han wiped her shoulder coldly as if she had never seen her.


    "County leader, the hairpin ceremony is about to begin." Mrs. Han only smiles at Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu answered softly, and the second lady had already come in person. However, when she saw that Mrs. Han had also come, she was really surprised.


    But after a short period of stupefaction, he immediately said: "Chu Yu, you are ready. As long as you have a hairpin, you will be an adult."


    "I''ll be right there." Lin Chuyu looked at Mrs. Han and left with her.


    Liang Jing also want to follow up, but listen to the fellow remind: "young master, Miss Liu seems to cry."


    When Liang Jing looked back, he saw that Liu Yilan was sobbing.


    "What''s the matter with you, Ilan?" Liang Jing wants to come over, Liu Yilan only reluctantly shakes his head: "Mr. Liang, you go to see Yongning County Lord''s hairpin insertion ceremony, I''m ok."


    The more Liu Yilan said that, the more worried Liang Jing was. After all, she still remembered her suicide and self mutilation.


    Liang Jing regretted bringing her here. He thought about it and said, "if not, you''d better go back to the mansion and have a rest."


    "Mr. Liang, please take my young lady back. Please." Qiao Shu pleads with Liang Jing.


    Liu Yilan reproached her: "Qiaoshu, what are you talking about? Mr. Liang came here specially for Yongning County." Then he looked at Liang Jing apologetically: "I''m sorry, Mr. Liang. I didn''t want you to worry today. I didn''t expect you to worry. I''ll leave now."


    "Miss, don''t bear it. You love Mr. Liang so much. Why don''t you let him know? He always hurts you. Even if you sacrifice for him, he doesn''t know. Why do you bother?" Qiao Shu sobbed and began to cry.


    People around had already gone with Lin Chuyu, so no one else heard.


    But Liang Jing is not stupid. He is not unaware of Liu Yilan''s affection, but he is more willing to take her as a childhood friend.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Liang..." Liu Yilan looks at Liang Jing with red eyes, turns around and runs away.


    Liang Jing looked at her back, thought, or did not catch up.


    Liu Yilan went out of the door of Su''s house and made sure that Liang Jingzhen didn''t catch up with him. Then he immediately took off his weak face and his eyes became sharp.


    Qiao Shu is a little scared: "Miss, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. Let''s keep an eye on Liang Jing. Since his Royal Highness the king of Henan is going to invite him to give him a wedding today, he will be greatly disappointed. Which pub in the west of the city is his favorite Liu Yilan asked.


    Qiao Shu quickly replied, "it''s a pub called Fulai. But miss, how do you know the imperial edict that the king of Yu brought to give marriage today?"


    Liu Yilan lifted the curtain of her car and looked at the door of Su''s house. She was sure that Liang Jing would not come after her. Then she ignored Qiao Shu and let the carriage go.


    In Sufu garden, flowers are blooming in May. In the spacious Pavilion near the lake, Lin Chuyu stands with her eyes drooping, listening to Mrs. Han''s prayer and hairpin ceremony, and looking at the indifferent or caring faces below, her heart is calm.


    Until Mrs. Han finished reading the last sentence, she put the jade hairpin, which symbolized that she was over 14 years old, into a bun for her, and the hairpin ceremony was completed.


    Liang Jing looked at the eight princes with complicated looks around him and said with a smile, "Chu Yu will be an adult in the future."


    The eighth Prince didn''t make a sound, while Su yunrou said with a faint smile: "yes, less than half a month after my elder brother died, she became an adult."


    The eighth Prince loved her and ignored Liang Jing. He said in a soft voice, "yunrou, let''s go somewhere else."


    "Your Highness, will you always treat me like this?" Su yunrou suddenly asked him.


    The eighth Prince nodded naturally: "yes, yunrou, you believe me, I will always be so good to you."


    Su yunrou smiles and looks at him gratefully: "my brother is gone, my mother is sick again, and my father is not close to me. I have only eight Highnesses."


    The eighth Prince felt the responsibility on his shoulders and said more seriously: "don''t worry, I will protect you. No one can hurt you, neither can Lin Chuyu!"


    Liang Jing glares at Su yunrou, and his eyebrows are slightly raised. He especially wants to remind the eighth prince that Su yunrou is not a good person, but the eighth Prince is all in Su yunrou, so he doesn''t care about Liang Jing.When the hairpin ceremony was finished, the second lady was ready to entertain the guests. As soon as she opened her mouth, she heard the imperial edict coming.


    Old Su Guogong and Su Yunsong, who were not on the hairpin ceremony, had to come out to receive the edict. However, when they saw that Wei Linyuan was the one who declared the edict, they all guessed what the edict was.

 Chapter 170

    "Fengtian," the emperor said. This is to report that Lin Chuyu, the leader of Yongning County, is skillful, generous, gentle, honest and good-looking. Now the king of Yu is worthy of marriage. He can be called "made in heaven" and "made in earth". In order to become a beautiful woman, he specially betrothed you to the king of Yu as his princess. All the rituals will be handled jointly by the Ministry of rites and the emperor''s supervisor, who will choose the right time to get married. "


    Wei Linyuan finished reading the imperial edict lightly. Then he looked at Lin Chuyu who was drooping his eyebrows and said, "master of Yongning County, take the edict."


    When Lin Chuyu heard this edict, he was happy, uneasy and confused. Born again, she will marry again. This time, will she be wrong?


    Lin Chuyu came forward to receive the imperial edict, but Wei Linyuan took the opportunity to seize the imperial edict and whispered something.


    Liang Jing didn''t hear it, but she could see that when Lin Chuyu heard what he said, the mist that kept her eyes away from people thousands of miles away dispersed and changed into a wholehearted trust.


    She trusted him.


    Liang Jing felt as if he didn''t understand her heart at the beginning. He didn''t know why he was always so alienated, why she always refused others, and why she always looked so sad when she was silent. But king Yu seemed to understand, so he got her heart.


    After the imperial edict was read out, Liang Jing didn''t know how he left the government of the Soviet Union. He always felt that the buzzing in his mind made him unable to calm down and think. He was angry and sad. He was even more jealous that the cruel and merciless king of Yu could get her heart. But at the bottom of his heart, he was happy. Chu Yu didn''t have to be wronged to be with anyone. She was willing to give her the future He was king of Yu.


    When the horse stops, Liang Jing sees the sign of Fulai tavern and goes in directly.


    Xiao Er knew him early. Seeing that he was in a bad mood, he immediately said politely, "young master Liang, what kind of wine do you want today?"


    "Three altar daughter red." After that, Liang Jing sat down in the lobby and began to pour the wine bowl by bowl.


    Next to the stairs on the second floor, Liu Yilan looks at him faintly and smiles.


    Qiao Shu looks at Liang Jing''s posture and is not at ease: "Miss, won''t you go?"


    "No hurry, wait." Liu Yilan looks at her wrist full of scars. Liang Jing doesn''t know that these scars are all cut by her for him. When he refuses her once, she can''t help but want to hurt herself, so she decides to get him forever!


    The news of the wedding spread, people in the capital were boiling, and in the palace, the princess of Nanjia almost fainted when she heard the news.


    The Empress Dowager looked at Nanjia, who was pale and seemed to have lost her soul, and was helped in. She only shook her head with a smile: "silly child, sooner or later, Aijia wants you to serve yuaner."


    Nanjia looked at her with dim tears and finally showed a smile: "does the Empress Dowager want Jiaer to be brother yuan''s side concubine?"


    "Side imperial concubine?" The Empress Dowager chuckled: "you are at least the daughter of the princess. How can you be subordinate to others? If you go, you will naturally be a concubine."


    Nanjia didn''t understand: "what about the Lord of Yongning County? Brother yuan likes him so much..."


    "Men like the new and dislike the old. Yuan''er likes her now, but he just lost his head for a while. After this, he will be tired of it. You are different. You grew up with him. You are childhood sweethearts and the most trustworthy people. Only when you are his princess and take care of him by his side can I rest assured. " The Empress Dowager said.


    Nanjia always felt wrong: "but the head of Yongning County is not a bad person. That''s too cruel to her. Empress dowager, Jia''er can be a side concubine, as long as she can accompany brother yuan. "


    "You are just too kind. Lin Chuyu''s mind has become a sieve. If you are in the past, she can count you in a blink of an eye. Now I want to come. When you get married, she can never stay with yuan''er. " The Empress Dowager said faintly.


    Nanjia looked at the Empress Dowager in amazement and shook her head: "the Lord of Yongning County is still helping to cure your disease..."


    "Princess, the Empress Dowager is also for you." Mammy Han immediately interrupted her. She only sighed a little at the Empress Dowager. Then she said, "princess, you should go back to have a rest first. The Empress Dowager will arrange other things."


    Nanjia took a look at mother Han, and then looked at the Empress Dowager who didn''t want to talk to her any more. Then she retreated.


    When she left, the Empress Dowager said, "well, this child is too soft hearted. Don''t tell her these words in the future."


    "Yes."


    "I heard that something happened in Zhennan general''s mansion recently?" Asked the Empress Dowager.


    Mother Han nodded: "general Ling has been put into the heaven prison. The emperor asked the fifth prince to carry all the people in the punishment department to check."


    "The fifth Prince..." The Empress Dowager rubbed her head and brow: "I haven''t heard of him for a long time, but he was able to play with yuan''er when he was a child."


    "Yes, it seems that the fifth prince does not want to be involved in the party struggle, so he is very low-key." Mother Han said with a smile.


    The Empress Dowager thought a little, and then said to mammy Han, "go back and pass on Lin Chuyu to the palace. After all, if you get married, the mourning family should be rewarded."


    Han Ma should be, after leaving the bedroom, see nervous waiting in not far away Nanjia, a little soft in the heart: "princess, what are you thinking?"


    "Mammy, I want to see brother yuan." Nanjia''s mood is complicated, but it doesn''t mean she has no opinion."The Lord of Yongning County will come to the palace with the Lord in two days." Han Mama pitifully looked at her: "princess, why don''t you think more about yourself?"


    "As long as brother yuan is happy, I can do anything. The only thing I pursue in the world is that he can be happy." Nanjia''s eyes are full of light. The thought of Wei Linyuan''s happiness warms her heart.


    However, compared with his happiness because the king of Yu was given a wedding, the people in Su''s house were not so happy.


    Songhetang, solemn atmosphere as if just had done a funeral, the old lady felt boring, told the second lady: "after Chuyu''s identity is different, you ask the embroidery room to prepare more clothes and jewelry."


    "Yes." The second lady was busy.


    The old lady said, "you don''t have to worry about Chu Yu''s dowry. I''ll be ready."


    As soon as the second lady heard that the old lady wanted to give her things to Lin Chuyu, she immediately gave up. You know, the old lady has accumulated a lot of good things over the years. In the past, it was all for Su Yiyi. Originally, she wanted to give some to Su Qingfang, but now she wants to give it to Lin Chuyu?


    Without waiting for the second lady to open her mouth, Su Yiyi was dissatisfied with herself: "how can grandma be so eccentric?"


    "Yiyi!" Su Yunhan immediately called her, but when Su Yiyi saw that the king of Yu was really going to marry Lin Chuyu, he couldn''t help it any more: "Ming Ming Ming, at the beginning, these dowries were all mine, and now my grandmother has given them to Lin Chuyu; Ming Ming Ming, his royal Highness was mine at the beginning, and now he''s Lin Chuyu''s, grandmother, I''m your own granddaughter!"


    Lin Chuyu sat on one side and said, it''s really Wei Linyuan''s fault. At first, why do you tease this young girl with a spring heart.


    But as soon as she finished thinking about it, she heard Su Yiyi say, "unless Lin Chuyu marries the king of Yu, I''ll marry him too!"


    Words fall, the people present all Qi Dynasty Lin Chuyu look.


    Only the old lady''s face was a little black: "what nonsense, there were two legitimate daughters who married at the same time."


    "Lin Chuyu is the daughter of the subjugated nation. Naturally, she wants to be a concubine!" Su Yi is right and strong.


    "Nonsense The old man was very angry, but the old Duke of Su said: "it''s not that the affair of the empress of the emperor E has never happened. The Queen''s house of the king of Yu is empty. Since he is in love with her, it''s not bad. If his royal highness wants to take care of Chu Yu so much, he will promise as long as Chu Yu speaks."


    Lin Chuyu looked at old Su Guogong and slowly put down his tea cup: "I won''t agree, but if the king of Yu wants to marry, I won''t refuse."


    "Lin Chuyu, you are a jealous woman. How can a jealous woman be a princess?" Su Yi scolded angrily, but Lin Chuyu suddenly looked at her coldly: "if you don''t understand the rules, I can teach you!"


    Su Yunhan looked at his favorite old lady and said to Su Yi, "Yiyi, no nonsense."


    "But Dad, I''m going to marry his Highness the king of Yu, and I''m going to be a princess..."


    Su Yiyi hasn''t finished the mischief, so Yunhan has slapped her in the face.


    Su Yunhan never hit her. This time, it''s the first time.


    Su Yiyi was hit silly eyes, the second lady also some scared, quickly called the maid to pull Su Yiyi away, just embarrassed to ease the atmosphere: "it''s all Yiyi nonsense, Chu Yu, don''t take it to heart."


    Old Su Guogong clenched his fists and stared at Lin Chuyu: "do you really want to climb up the Su family''s reputation like a white eyed wolf


    "Chuyu can''t bear the reputation of the white eyed wolf, but she is climbing on others. Didn''t she learn from her grandfather?" Lin Chuyu looks at him coldly with a smile. She looks at his angry eyes after he is stopped. She is very satisfied. She wants him to be angry, angry and dissatisfied. These will not cause any harm to her, but they will surely become the best weapon to torture him!


    The old lady looked at the chaos but stood at the bottom, as if she was still looking forward to and happy. She knew that she had not lost her sight. She came back to avenge her parents and brothers.


    "My Lord, my Lord, it''s not good!"


    Suddenly someone rushed in from outside.


    "What''s the matter?" shouts the old Soviet Union''s iron


    "It''s the old patriarch and Su Yaozu. They just died two days ago. It''s said that before they died, the old patriarch was still scolding the government. Now the family has elected a new patriarch and sent an official letter to drive the whole government out of the genealogy. Look..." The small Si trembles to deliver a joint name letter.


    Expulsion from the genealogy is an unprecedented disgrace.


    The old Duke of the state of Su tried his best to do Ethnology in the clan. Every year, the old patriarch came to meet him in autumn, in order to be worthy of his ancestors and hope to be proud in front of them after his death. However, he never thought that he would be expelled from the genealogy!


    Old Su Guogong''s mind was buzzing. Su Yunsong and Su Yunhan did not dare to make a sound when they looked at him, until the old lady said coldly, "I''m tired. Qingfang and Chuyu, help me to go back and have a rest." With that, he left mercilessly.


    When Lao Su Guogong saw that even she had done the same to himself, it was even more humiliating. From the bottom of his heart, he, who was once a glorious Guogong, was also embarrassed and dejected like a lost dog.

 Chapter 171

    Out of Songhe hall, the old lady''s mood has been very low.


    Family in her heart, is still deep-rooted source, if people have no roots, just like the wind floating duckweed, no home.


    "Chu Yu, you are tired too. Go back and have a rest earlier." The old lady said with a low look and left with her mother''s hand.


    Su Qingfang lagged behind a step, then whispered: "Chu Yu, don''t worry, grandma is tired."


    "Well, I know." Lin Chuyu looked at the old lady''s back and did not dare to soften her heart, because what she was going to do next was really the beginning of destroying Su Fu!


    In the dark night, no matter how much anger is hidden, people who walk through the dark quickly are like ghosts in hell, but they drive a gentle wind and disappear in the dark.


    The white soft sedan chair was carried by people and walked slowly to the empty street. The bells hanging around the sedan chair rang, jingling, mixed with the dreadful cold.


    The dogs in the yard barked, and the streets seemed to be busy. But when the sedan chair came near, the barking of the dogs turned into low sobs.


    The bell continued to walk along with the rickety sedan chair. No one knew who was in the sedan chair, and no one knew the purpose of their trip. Only now, Su Su Su, who couldn''t sleep at night, turned pale and quickly put on her clothes and went out.


    Su Su appeared on the street and looked at the sedan chair. She was both timid and respectful: "didn''t you say it would take a while to come?"


    "Su Su."


    The female voice with a smile came, but it was chilling.


    Su Su was biting her lips nervously. She pinched her sword at a loss. Then she said, "are you worried that Su Su can''t do well?"


    "Can Susu do it?" The female voice still asked with a smile.


    "Yes, but it will take some time." Su Su said nervously.


    Then the sedan chair was carried forward again. Su Su knew that she had given her a chance, but what was the purpose of her coming to the capital? Is she going to do it herself?


    Su Su took a deep breath and watched her sedan chair disappear. Then she was ready to go back to another courtyard. But she stopped and looked at the plaque of Su Fu''s house. After a long time, she left.


    At the moment, Liang Jingcai, who was very drunk, finally fell asleep on the table full of wine jars.


    Xiao Er wanted to call him. Liu Yilan came out and gave him a ingot of silver: "I will send Mr. Liang back to the mansion."


    The second child looked at the heavy silver and immediately laughed.


    Liu Yilan asked Qiao Shu to prepare the carriage. Then she sat down beside Liang Jing and looked at his painful face. The corners of his eyes were slightly moist. She gently stroked his face and asked him sadly, "Mr. Liang, since you and I are all sad people, why don''t you accept me?"


    "Chu Yu..." Liang Jing feels the touch on his face. He immediately grabs it, but only mumbles Lin Chuyu''s name. Even he couldn''t figure out what it was that he had fallen so deep. Maybe it was a glimpse at the banquet, or maybe later he was more and more attracted by her estranged eyes.


    But he understood that she could never be his again.


    Liu Yilan listened to his whispers, heart like falling ice cellar, eyes also overflow silk hate: "I so inferior to her?"


    "The carriage is ready, miss." Qiao Shu came out.


    "And the room?" Liu Yilan asked her.


    Qiao Shu see her mind has decided, also nodded: "not far from the Liang House Inn, maidservant has left a room."


    Liu Yilan just let Qiao Shu go to the inn with her and Liang Jing.


    The next day is not bright, Liang Jing will feel headache to crack, headache after hangover he is used to, eyes did not open, he cried: "come, prepare hot water."


    "Mr. Liang..."


    There was no servant''s voice, but Liu Yilan''s voice with a cry rang around him. Liang Jing almost rubbed and bounced. The cup slipped, and he saw Liu Yilan lying beside him.


    "Why are you!" Liang Jing was a fool, but he was so drunk yesterday that he could hardly remember what happened last night.


    Liu Yilan looked at him who resisted and burst into tears: "if you don''t want to recognize Mr. Liang, you can go. I won''t say anything."


    Liang Jing really doesn''t want to recognize him, but he is not a man without responsibility.


    "I really treated you last night..." Liang Jing gritted his teeth. He would not be so confused even if he was drunk. How could it be Liu Yilan?


    "Mr. Liang, you know, I never want you to be embarrassed. You go. I''ll be fine." Liu Yilan smiles.


    But the more she is like this, the more Liang Jing feels like a jerk.


    Liang Jing immediately got up and put on her clothes, and looked at her as pale as paper. After all, she made a decision: "don''t worry, I will let my mother go to Liu''s house in advance.""Mr. Liang..."


    "Have a good rest first." Liang Jing looked at her, embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. After that, he turned around and walked away quickly.


    Liu Yilan knows that up to now he still doesn''t love himself and refuses to accept himself, but it doesn''t matter. After today, he can''t get rid of himself all his life!


    When Lin Chuyu received the news of rouge, she was still shocked. But it was Liang Jing''s housework. She was not allowed to intervene by an outsider, so she just asked rouge to keep staring at Liu Yilan, and didn''t ask much.


    "Miss, we are all ready. When shall we start? If we don''t go again, Miss Rouge should wait." Today, the young lady is going to take her to see the newly decorated rich building.


    White snow excitedly comes in from the outside and smiles.


    Qiu Yue laughs at her: "miss just finished her breakfast, you also wait."


    Lin Chuyu looks at Bai Xueman''s expectant little eyes, and tells Xiao sang and Qiu Yue to pack up their things, so they go out of the house together. She is an excuse to see Mrs. Han, so the people in Su''s house have no doubt.


    After leaving the mansion, a few people went to change the carriage first, and then they went to the direction of Fugui building. But now Fugui building is no longer called Fugui building, but has been changed into Linlang Pavilion.


    The storefront is closed now, and Lin Chuyu''s carriage stops directly in the backyard of Linlang Pavilion near the lake.


    Just got out of the carriage, rouge immediately came to salute.


    Qiuyue is the first time to see rouge. She is wearing a purple veil, a black mole at the corner of her eye, a green silk dress, and a long skirt with purple top yarn. It looks attractive and elegant.


    "I''ve seen a girl." Rouge saluted with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the ready to move snow, smile: "you go to play in the building, don''t make a noise."


    "It''s miss!" Snow''s feet are itching. As soon as Lin Chuyu says something, she takes Qiuyue and goes to play.


    "Snow White is still so lively." Rouge began to laugh. Lin Chuyu said with a smile, "she is not only lively, but also edible."


    "I''ve already prepared snacks, and I haven''t celebrated the wedding and canonization of the girl." Rouge looked at her.


    Lin Chuyu walked forward and said with a smile, "let''s not talk about this. What''s going on here?"


    "According to the girl''s instructions, the structure inside was slightly changed. The bulky cabinets were removed, and all of them were replaced with a hollowed out Duobao Pavilion. The Huanghua pear wooden box with the pattern of a beautiful pavilion was also customized. It has already cost three or four hundred taels of silver here." Rouge road.


    Lin Chuyu went to the first floor to have a look. The Duobao pavilion was all set up on the wall. On the left side, there was a teahouse for rest. On the right side, there was a counter. The wooden boxes carved with the patterns of the Huanghua pear Pavilion were also very delicate and beautiful.


    "How''s the second floor going?" Lin Chuyu asked again.


    "According to the girl''s instructions, the first floor is for all kinds of rare jewelry, and the second floor is for beauty and health care. I asked people to leave a piece on the left side of the second floor for all kinds of pills and all kinds of flower tea, and the right side is made into a semi open compartment with bead curtains and gossamer. At that time, it would be appropriate to invite four or five more women who specialize in women''s diseases." Rouge said with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu went up to the second floor and looked at it. She did clean it up, but there was something missing. She seemed to have some reservation when she looked at the rouge. She said with a smile, "don''t worry about money for the time being. I''ll find a way."


    "Yes. I think it would be best if two more pianists could be invited here to play in turn. " Rouge was a little nervous, because she was born in the world. Although she thought that as long as she was a woman, she would like such an elegant place, she was afraid that those noble people would not eat it at all.


    I didn''t expect to finish. Xiao sang nodded first: "yes, there are zither players in every other courtyard of Wang Ye..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xiao sang found that he had let go.


    Lin Chuyu watched Xiao sang cover his mouth nervously and pick his eyebrows slightly. He said to rouge, "besides the zither player, I''ll find a woman who is good at cooking tea."


    Rouge immediately smiles to answer next.


    In the twinkling of an eye on the third floor, here is from the room one by one clothing shop.


    "It''s my own idea, and I don''t know if the girl likes it or not. There are altogether ten rooms on this floor. I have reserved the largest and safest one for the girl. One of them is the place for daily accounting. The rest is used for displaying cloth and clothing. The cloth and clothing are all separated according to color. " Rouge said with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu is naturally satisfied: "cloth as long as the best."


    "Yes."


    "As for the rare jewelry items, I asked you to wait at the dock, but it''s time?" Lin Chuyu asked her with a smile.


    When Rouge mentioned it, she thought it was funny: "the girl didn''t say that she was a westerner. At least he could speak Beiyan dialect. Moreover, she brought a lot of rare things this time. I want to show the girl..."


    "You see, I''ll send the silver later." Lin Chuyu said.


    Rouge saw that she trusted herself so much, and her heart was filled with emotion.


    After Lin Chuyu''s affairs in the pavilion were tentatively decided, he called Xiao sang and rouge to yajianli and took out a list.Rouge looked at the name above, it was very strange, let alone Xiao sang.

 Chapter 172

    "Who are these people?" Rouge asked her.


    "Mountain bandits." Lin Chuyu''s fingers slowly point on the table, as if thinking, Xiao sang smell speech, think of what, asked: "Miss refers to the seven years ago by the prince hanged the Black Tiger Village of the remaining bandits?"


    Lin Chuyu smiles. Xiao sang and rouge look at each other and say: "are you going to kill them


    When Lin Chuyu saw that they were thinking too much, she explained with a smile: "it''s not to kill them, but to recruit them. Now if Linlang Pavilion is successful, it will be able to gain a foothold in the capital, but I still have a lot to do."


    Xiao Sang''s face became more and more dignified: "Miss, are you going to destroy Beiyan and restore Chu?"


    Lin Chuyu didn''t know that Xiao Sang was so crisis conscious, so she just leaned lazily on the bedside and looked at her with a smile: "if so, are you willing to continue to follow me?"


    "Naturally, Xiao sang is Miss''s maid. No matter what Miss does, Xiao sang will follow her." Xiao sang saluted immediately.


    Rouge looked at Lin Chuyu''s smile and began to laugh: "the girl must be teasing Xiao sang."


    Xiao sang looked at Lin Chuyu in amazement. Lin Chuyu said, "I don''t want to destroy Beiyan. It''s the common people who suffer from the collapse of the country. Now Beiyan has the common people of Chu, and I don''t want to be emperor." Lin Chuyu once thought about reviving the state of Chu, but then she thought about it and gave up. Her parents and brothers are no longer here. Reviving the state of Chu is just a river of blood once again. What she wants is just the butchers'' life to pay for their life!


    Then, Lin Chuyu did not continue to say, only pointed to the list: "the seventh Prince Wei Zhan is on the way back to Beijing, I want you to see these people tomorrow afternoon."


    Xiao sang and rouge should go down together. Lin Chuyu saw that it was not early outside, so she went out with snow and Autumn Moon.


    Today, Lin Chuyu came out not only for the purpose of visiting Lin Lang Pavilion, but also for another purpose, that is, to meet Mrs. Han.


    When Mrs. Han heard that Lin Chuyu had come to see her, she was very surprised. She soon asked someone to come.


    However, as soon as Lin Chuyu entered Han''s house, he saw a woman dressed in flowery clothes welcoming her warmly.


    "I''ve met the head of Yongning County. The head of Yongning County is as good-looking as a fairy in the legend..."


    Her tongue is full of lotus, but Lin Chuyu just gives a faint smile: "my aunt has something else to do. If not, I have something to say with Mrs. Han. I wonder if my aunt can avoid it?"


    Even aunt''s words suddenly stopped, looked at Lin Chuyu polite and alienated appearance, had to angrily back in the side, but did not want to go.


    Mrs. Han seemed to be trying to conceal her anger and said coldly, "go back. You don''t need to wait here."


    "Madam, what''s the point? The master has said that you are not well recently. Let me help you with your housework. Is it one of the chores to receive guests?" Even aunt Jiao said with a smile, and told the maid around: "go, quickly make good tea."


    Lin Chuyu saw that Mrs. Han, a wife in charge of the family, had been run to such a position by an aunt. She also knew why she was so anxious to want the pear blossom beauty pill before.


    "Mr. Han is not so confused as to let a concubine come to receive the head of the county." Lin Chuyu''s tone became cold.


    Even aunt slightly a Zheng, just bite lip way: "master let cheap concubine help madam, madam recent body not good......"


    "There''s no reason why I''m more than a wife. Mr. Han is confused. My aunt is not going to make a show of herself and make Mr. Han have the reputation of spoiling his concubine and destroying his wife." Lin Chuyu looks at her lightly.


    Even aunt language, and did not dare to Lin Chuyu with the Han adult dote on that set, had to be angry salute to leave.


    When she left, Han Fu sighed, "I told you to see a joke."


    "There are many things like this in the Su family. Mrs. Han doesn''t have to worry about it." Lin Chuyu sympathizes with her, but it''s hard for an honest official to break the housework, so she naturally can''t get involved.


    "Thank you very much just now, but I don''t know what happened when you came here?" Mrs. Han looked at her eyes more and more soft, and led her along the way.


    Lin Chuyu said with a smile, "it''s not a big deal. Madam, do you remember the doctor Yan Ci of Deji hall I mentioned?"


    Mrs. Han naturally remembered, "what happened to her?"


    "It''s not that something happened, it''s that she has some friendship with me and wants to ask me a favor. But as you know, I look beautiful now, but I''m really powerless. Later, I thought of Mrs. Han. If Mrs. Han is willing to help me, it would be better." Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    In fact, Mrs. Han hesitated. She didn''t have any extra effort to put on outsiders, but she didn''t want to refuse Lin Chuyu. She just said, "what''s the matter?"


    "This doctor Yan CI has a sister named Yan Zhi. Recently, she bought a shop in the capital named Linlang pavilion to buy some rare things. However, these two sisters are foreign in the end, and they have no dependence in the capital. So I would like to tell them that they also have my shares here. Naturally, in return, they will give 20% of the dividend every year. " Lin Chuyu lamented: "I know this shop. Besides the pear flower beauty pill, there will be something better than this pill. The profit will not be less."When Mrs. Han heard this, she probably understood that Lin Chuyu wanted to give her the benefit. After all, she could get money for nothing as long as she opened her mouth. But there was pie in the sky, especially in the past few years, the Han government was in a tight situation. Since Lian''s aunt came to the government, her wife was in a tight situation. If she could get a share of it directly into her hands without going through the accounts of the Han government Of course, it''s a good thing.


    "It''s not hard for me to protect the shop." Mrs. Han looked at her and said, "but I can''t take the benefit alone. If they are doing a proper business, I will take the bonus naturally, and I will share it with you. You will get a dowry when you get married."


    "The old lady has prepared a dowry for me, but you know the situation in Su''s house. If you give me this silver, I''m afraid it will hurt me." There was more helplessness in Lin Chuyu''s smile.


    Mrs. Han knows that she is referring to the Su family''s Dafang and Erfang. Dafang is greedy while Erfang is shrewd. If an orphan daughter Lin Chuyu has a large sum of money, it''s really dangerous.


    Mrs. Han looked at Lin Chuyu, thought about it, then pulled her and said, "I should do this. When you get married, I''ll give you another half as a dowry."


    "Mrs. Han..."


    "That''s it. County leader, I''m not greedy, and you can rest assured that even if I don''t rely on the Han family and my mother''s family, I can protect a small shop. " Mrs. Han said solemnly.


    Lin Chuyu''s mouth is slightly raised, and Xiao Sang''s eyebrows are picked. If Lin Lang Pavilion is a small shop, there will be no big shop in the capital.


    But it''s settled like this. Linlang pavilion has Han family to rely on. I believe that even if Wei Zhan comes back, he doesn''t dare to do it easily. After all, it''s not fun for Han Yushi to read a book.


    Lin Chuyu was also relieved when she came out of Han''s house, but the carriage was stopped on the way back to Su''s house.


    "Why do you drive a carriage? Can''t you see that our lady''s carriage is about to pass?"


    When the scolding came, Xiao sang opened the curtain and found that a carriage was lying in front of them, and almost hit them.


    Xiao sang told the coachman to stop the carriage and wait for them to pass first, but the shouting maid seemed to think that they were bullying, and directly scolded: "don''t you hurry out and apologize to my young lady!"


    Xiao sang looked at her indifferently: "I didn''t run into her at all. Now I''m in the downtown. Why make jokes here?"


    The maid saw that Xiao Sang was wearing a grey plain dress. She thought that their master was also born in a poor family, and even had a cold nose: "making jokes is also your making jokes. You dare to offend our miss. Do you know who our miss is? Is our young lady going to marry his Highness the king of Henan? "


    Lin Chuyu''s eyebrows picked, and Xiao Sang was angry and happy. He asked her, "is your young lady the leader of Yongning County now?"


    The little maid snorted: "what''s so great about laoshizi''s county leader? Although our young lady has just entered Beijing, she is the real niece of today''s Liu Shilang!"


    Xiao sang had to say more, but Lin Chuyu held her, and said to the outside, "that''s all. I''ll make an apology to miss. If Miss is in a hurry, she''ll go first."


    The little maid heard Lin Chuyu''s advice, and looked at the crowd. She became more and more proud. She hummed, "don''t you have a tutor, don''t you know that you have to come out to apologize face to face? You should be a turtle in it!"


    "Presumptuous! Dare to slander the Lord of Yongning County like this, I think you have eaten the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard! " Small mulberry is angry, the figure is a flash, just that arrogant maid was directly pulled out of the carriage by her, and threw on the ground in public.


    Liu pianpianpian, the niece of the Liu family in the carriage, was also surprised. She opened the car curtain and looked at Xiao sang. Her face turned red with anger: "you are presumptuous."


    "Miss Liu is so presumptuous Small mulberry cold hum, that Liu Pianpian''s eyes a red will cry, always refused to come out of Lin Chuyu finally is helpless to lift the car curtain.


    As soon as she came out, the people around immediately stepped back three steps.


    Liu pianpianpian thought that Lin Chuyu in her cousin''s mouth was just the affectation of the young lady at the beginning of the drama, but now she was stunned. Lin Chuyu had no smile on her face, and her cold little face was born with dignity.


    "Miss Liu, do you want to go first, or wait for me to go first?" Lin Chuyu asked her lightly.


    Liu pianpianpian looked at her maid, who was thrown so hard that she didn''t dare to make a sound. She choked and said, "the county master is noble. Naturally, the county master will go first."


    Lin Chuyu was not polite either. He ordered the carriage to leave.


    People around also began to talk about the appearance of the Yongning County leader.


    "It''s amazing."


    "I don''t know how much better than Miss Liu..."


    This kind of comment becomes a thorn in Liu Pianpian''s ears.

 Chapter 173

    When Liu Yilan saw Liu Pianpian, she saw her red eyes: "Pian Pian, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Miss has been bullied." One side of the small maid angry way.


    "Who can bully you?" Liu Yilan asked.


    Liu pianpianpian only cried, and the little maid hummed: "who else can be, that is, the head of Yongning County. Knowing that the young lady is Liu''s family, we deliberately let our young lady make a fool of herself in front of the public and put on the stinking airs of the head of Yongning County. Isn''t she a county head? When my young lady becomes a princess, I don''t know what she''s mad about! "


    Liu Yilan looked at the stupid girl, and her face darkened. She said to Liu Pianpian, "now that you know Lin Chuyu''s power, you must be more defensive against her."


    "I know. But my cousin, when I came to the capital, my father specially asked me to bring a lot of things to make up for you. Your marriage with Mr. Liang has been decided, and the wedding date is near. " Liu Pianpian said.


    When it comes to Liang Jing, Liu Yilan''s eyes finally overflow with some sincere smile: "it''s at the end of the year. I call you this time, because the princes are going to be king recently, and there are still several princes who have no concubines. You will be selected. "


    "But the only one I want to marry is his Royal Highness the king of Yu." Liu pianpianpian suddenly looked forward to her and said, "cousin, you must help me."


    "King Yu?" Liu Yilan did not know that she had this idea.


    Recalling the past, Liu pianpianpian''s face was flushed: "cousin, do you remember that ten years ago, when I went to play with my father, I lost my way in the mountains?"


    Liu Yilan naturally remembers that Liu pianpianpian was the most intelligent in her uncle''s family. At that time, she disappeared and everyone was worried.


    Liu pianpianpian then said, "at that time, I was almost eaten by the wild wolves in the mountain. A young man in black robes happened to pass by and saved me. He also sent me all the way out of the mountain."


    "Is that young man the king of Henan?" Liu Yilan was very surprised. Ten years ago, the king of Henan was really a high spirited young man, but Liu pianpianpian was only five or six years old at that time.


    Liu pianpianpian nodded: "I have been inquiring about him for so many years. Recently I found out that he is his royal highness and cousin. No matter what, I must marry his royal highness."


    But looking at her cousin, Liu Yilan will not help her smile


    Liu pianpianpian was grateful again, and Liu Yilan let their masters and servants go down to have a rest.


    When they went down, Qiao Shu said, "miss pianpianpian looks good and has a good figure. It''s more than enough to be the prince''s concubine."


    "Yes, but let''s see who is the side concubine of the prince." Liu Yilan looks indifferent embroidering the purse in his hand, looking at the orchids embroidered on it, thinking about the appearance of Liang Jing wearing all day long, the smile on his face is deep. As for Liu pianpianpian, it''s far better to let her be the side concubine of the king of Henan than the side concubine of his Highness the seventh prince. But it depends on whether the seventh prince can get a reward when he comes back.


    Since Lingtong was driven out of Runan palace, she went back to her former courtyard, but Princess Runan will still send him a lot of gold and silver in secret


    "master, don''t be angry. Now the princess is sending you out, it''s just an expedient." The little fellow sent by the princess of Runan is smiling and following the spirit channel.


    Lingtong put his hands together and said Amitabha. Then he said, "my Buddha is merciful. Princess Runan is sincere. The Buddha will understand what the princess wants. Let the princess rest assured. The poor monk will still chant sutras and prayers for the princess and the little son every day."


    After hearing this, he quietly took a piece of gold to him and said in a low voice: "the Lord also asked you, general Ling, can you still turn over?"


    With a smile, Lingtong said, "it''s a dead end."


    After hearing the words, he left Lingtong and drove his horse to Runan palace.


    Lingtong looked at the little boy leaving, and also breathed a long breath. He turned to look at his familiar yard, and thought about the respect that Princess Runan had treated him. He laughed with satisfaction, but before he took two steps, he suddenly noticed the murderous spirit behind him.


    Lingtong instantly turned around and saw the person standing behind him, choking his throat: "how are you?"


    "The master didn''t count his own disaster?"


    Ling que looks at him coldly. The whip in his hand is released. He is ready to kill Lingtong.


    Lingtong could not help but stepped back two steps: "Miss Ling, the poor monk only occasionally spies on the secrets of heaven, but he can''t spy on his own destiny."


    "Well, you might as well calculate Miss Ben''s life and see if Miss Ben killed you today or left you till tomorrow?" Lingque is approaching step by step.


    Lingtong was thinking about the guards of the king of Runan, but now they all fell on the ground groaning with their stomachs.


    Lingtong slowly retreated, looking at lingque''s murderous face. She didn''t dare to panic. She still looked like an eminent monk and said, "what is Miss Ling asking me?"


    "You don''t look stupid." Ling que gave a cold hum, and the whip in her hand suddenly waved to Lingtong. The sound of breaking the air was sharp. In the blink of an eye, her whip fell to the ground, and the bluestone bricks on the ground cracked.


    Smart back has begun to sweat, looking at Ling que eyes, swallowing saliva, forced to stand down, asked her: "Ling girl want to ask what?""Tell me, who on earth are you listening to and who wants my father''s life!" Ling que said directly.


    "It''s all Providence..."


    Ling did not finish the call, Ling bird''s whip has fallen on his side again, broken a bluestone brick.


    "Look at the bullshit again, and the whip will fall on your heavenly cover." Lingque''s face is cold and murderous, which makes Lingtong''s legs soften.


    Smart eye looked at the outside has not moved, and then look at the nearby Ling bird, has hesitated. Betraying Lin Chuyu will lead to death. If you don''t tell lingque, you will die soon.


    Lingtong gritted his teeth and said, "yes..."


    "Bang bang!"


    suddenly there was a rude knock on the door.


    Ling que can feel a lot of people coming outside, frown and glance at Lingtong. He immediately said, "who is that?"


    "Open the door, we are from Jingzhao mansion. Now the Fu Yin will ask you to go back to ask questions!" The people outside yelled rudely.


    Ling Que''s face is slightly heavy, and Jingzhao''s house is also the place she doesn''t want to be offended. She''s selfless. Xun''s house Yin is not just a word.


    Ling que looked at the smart, but not so worried: "I''ll come to you sooner or later, the capital is so big, you can''t escape from my palm, this time, I''ll give you a good idea how to answer my question, and then half a lie, I''ll beat your muscle and skin!"


    Lingque finish, the door was kicked open, in the blink of an eye, lingque has quickly jumped on the roof, disappeared in the sight of the public.


    Lingtong didn''t catch a breath. He watched the Yamen soldiers rush in. Before he could speak, they were pulled out by the two yamen soldiers with their arms on.


    Ling que saw in the dark that it was really a person from Jingzhao''s house, and then left quickly.


    Lingtong was dragged by them all the way. When he was relieved, he said, "Mr. Xun, what do you want to say to me? I''ve been in Runan palace all the time, and I''ve never done anything against the law and discipline..."


    Before he had finished speaking, the two yamen servants took him into an alley. Then they released their hands and respectfully said, "master, forgive me. We have to do this to save him."


    The more Lingtong listens, the more confused he is. People from Jingzhao''s house come to save him?


    Just about to ask, a door in the alley opened, and the woman in purple came out with a veil. The girl beside her immediately took a bulging purse and stuffed it into the Yamen servant''s hand. The Yamen servant walked away with a smile.


    Lingtong looks at the woman in front of her. She has a very good figure, and her eyebrows and eyes are full of charming. She can''t help feeling hot: "girl is..."


    "Miss Lin asked me to pick up the master. I will arrange a new residence for the master." Rouge looked at the impure color of his eyes and knew that Lin Chuyu was right. He was a fake monk.


    When Lingtong heard that it was Lin Chuyu, he was afraid. If he really confessed to Lin Chuyu at that time, he would have saved his head by now.


    But he was surprised: "Miss Lin has been sending people to stare at the poor monk?"


    Rouge didn''t return to him. She just let Xiao Ling lead him into the yard and walked to the corner. There was a clever little beggar who was twelve or thirteen years old.


    "Well done." Rouge looked at him and gave him a ding of silver with a smile.


    Zhu had never seen such a large ingot of silver, nor thought she would be so generous. He thought there would be ten coppers at most!


    "Thank you, sister!" Zhu was excited to kneel down and kowtow. Rouge only pulled him down and said with a smile, "these are all ordered by girls. If you do things properly and cleanly, you will get more rewards. But today''s matter, you know I know, even iron uncle can''t know, otherwise I will never use you again, do you know? "


    Zhu nodded: "sister, don''t worry. My mouth is very strict. Uncle tie has taught me that I can''t talk freely, otherwise I will have no food."


    Rouge sent him away with a satisfied smile, and suddenly understood why Lin Chuyu had put so much effort to let these little beggars do things for him. They could be everywhere, but they would not attract people''s attention. Especially today, if Zhu hadn''t found out that the guard of the royal palace outside Lingtong yard was suddenly knocked down, she wouldn''t have had time to invite the two yamen servants of Jingzhao mansion Come on.


    Rouge soon sent the news to Lin Chuyu. After reading the news, Lin Chuyu probably guessed who was going to attack Lingtong at this time.


    "The matter of Lingjiang will be solved in the next two days." Lin Chuyu said.


    "What do you want to do, miss?"


    "Lingjiang has a good friend, do you know?" Lin Chuyu said.


    Xiao sang shook his head. Lin Chuyu said, "it''s in the city. Go to the 27th Xinghua Lane in the west of the city and find a Mr. Wen Tian." If you remember correctly, Mr. Wen Tian is not only an old friend of Ling Jiang, but also an old friend of Wei Zhan. In his previous life, Wei Zhan was able to establish a relationship with the arrogant and arrogant Ling Jiang, thanks to this Mr. Wen Tian.

 Chapter 174

    Lin Chuyu just told Xiao sang that Bai Xue ran in from outside in a hurry.


    "Miss, the Deji hall has hung a red scarf. I''ll go and have a look."


    "Hold on, Deji hall should be supported by general Xun Jing now. It shouldn''t be a big deal. Don''t show your flaws." Lin Chuyu looks at Bai Xue''s face, and her memory is clearer. She is sure that she must have seen Bai Xue or her family in her previous life, but for a while, she can''t remember more.


    Snow didn''t notice the abnormality, went back to change clothes and quietly went out of the house.


    Xiao sang and Bai Xue went out of the house one after another, but they didn''t escape the eyes of Su Fu people.


    "The experts around her often go out, and they must be in contact with the remaining evils of Chu." The old Duke of the Soviet Union was pacing back and forth in his study.


    Su Yunhan thought of what the old lady had warned him, and said: "father, mother once hinted that the purpose of Lin Chuyu''s coming to the capital was not simple. So many things happened in Su''s house had something to do with her. If she really had the remaining evils of Chu behind her, her son thought that she might have come back to avenge her parents."


    The old Duke of the state of Su stopped abruptly and looked at him with evil eyes: "your mother knows, and asked for a county Lord''s canonization for her?"


    Su Yunhan didn''t say that the old lady was going to let Lin Chuyu let Er Fang go. He only said, "what does my father think we should do? Is it up to her?"


    "If it''s up to her, the one hundred year foundation of Su''s house will be destroyed, and I will die. I have no face to see my ancestors!" When it comes to ancestors, the Duke of the old Soviet Union gnashes his teeth.


    "The father meant..."


    "At the beginning of June, all the noble women in Beijing will gather in Ciyun Temple to pray with the Empress Dowager." The old Duke of the Soviet Union suddenly said.


    Su Yunhan naturally knew: "does father want to do it when he worships heaven?"


    "Of course not. Since she and the remaining evils of Chu state behind her are so scheming, if we use strong ones again, they will certainly be able to avoid them." Old Su Guogong only turned his head and looked at Su Yunhan coldly: "there is a Xuanling master in Ciyun Temple, do you know?"


    Su Yunhan of course knows: "master Xuanling is highly respected and closed all the year round. The emperor trusts him very much. After the abbot of Ciyun Temple has passed away, the next Abbot will be master Xuanling."


    The old Duke of Su took a yellow letter from his bookshelf and handed it to Su Yunhan: "you go to see the Xuanling master tomorrow and tell him that there is a fairy in our government. Please make sure that he catches the fairy on the day of offering sacrifices to heaven and burn it with fire to offer sacrifices to heaven!"


    Su Yunhan looked at the letter in his hand and was not at ease: "master Xuanling is famous for his seriousness and integrity. Let him do this, in case he doesn''t agree..."


    "He''ll promise. He owes me his life." The old Duke of Su didn''t make it clear to him, but Su Yunhan knew that master Xuanling''s move must have been his retreat. Now he took it out against Lin Chuyu. It seems that Lin Chuyu will die this time.


    At the end of May, the night wind was a little sultry.


    After Lin Chuyu changed the medicine on Wei Linyuan''s knee in another hospital, he asked him to push him to the lake for a walk.


    "I can''t see that Wang Ye has such elegance." Lin Chuyu laughed at him.


    Wei Linyuan also laughed: "there are many things that yu''er can''t see. When you become the king, you will naturally understand."


    Lin Chuyu


    However, the night in the palace is really beautiful. The full moon is hanging in the sky, the stars flow together into a luminous River, and the sounds of frogs and crickets are heard all the time in the courtyard. Besides them, there are no outsiders here, which makes Lin Chuyu occasionally feel like he is in a secluded world.


    "Do you want to go to the roof?" Wei Linyuan suddenly asked her.


    "I don''t want to..."


    Before Lin Chuyu''s words came to an end, Wei Linyuan had already taken her waist and flew up.


    On the roof of the attic on the third floor, the view of the eyes is totally different. The city is full of lights, the streets are bustling with people, and the moon seems to be within reach. Looking at the night scene, Lin Chuyu feels that her mood is broadened.


    She looked at Wei Linyuan standing beside her, eyes also bent into the moon: "the king''s legs don''t hurt?"


    "With yu''er, I''m not afraid of pain." Wei Linyuan''s thin lip is slightly raised, and Lin Chuyu''s deep eyes make him feel like a noisy deer.


    Suddenly, there was a sound in the sky.


    When Lin Chuyu looked back, he saw that the dark night sky was full of fireworks. The colorful streamer and the excitement seemed to create another world.


    "Mr. Wang, what''s the special day today?" Lin Chuyu asked him with a smile.


    Wei Linyuan, however, bent down to kiss her as she turned her head.


    He was raw and rough, but with careful tenderness. Knowing that Lin Chuyu could hardly breathe, he whispered in her ear: "celebrate that you are going to be the king''s woman."


    Lin Chuyu was stunned, and then looked at him saying these words very seriously, with a sour nose: "maybe the Lord doesn''t know that it won''t be a wonderful thing to marry me.""Why not? I am the only one in the world, but you are rare. Even in hell, as long as it''s you, I''ll enjoy it. " Wei Linyuan gently pinched her nose: "is it very moving?"


    Lin Chuyu


    But the next second, Wei Linyuan just hugged her tightly: "from the beginning, I know what you are hiding and what you want to do. Yu''er, I have already passed through the purgatory of the world. If I have you, why not go again? If God blocks you, I will kill God. If devil blocks you, I will kill devil! At the end of the day, there is always a way for us to go. "


    Lin Chuyu never thought that he had been careful to hide his thoughts. He actually knew all of them, and he didn''t mind at all. In vain, she was frightened and hesitant. In vain, she was afraid to be a heartbreaker.


    "When the Lord got married that day, what he whispered to me still counts?" Lin Chuyu asked him with a smile.


    Wei Linyuan saw her eyes full of tears, smile: "naturally, have to be more than the eyes, why die, willing to be Yuanyang, not Xianxian."


    "Then I want the Lord to promise me one thing." Lin Chuyu looked at him as if feeling something.


    Wei Linyuan naturally said, "let''s talk about it."


    "I hope..."


    As soon as Lin Chuyu opened her mouth, Changqing suddenly flashed out, nervous and worried, and said, "Lord, LingXiao pavilion has changed."


    Wei Linyuan looked at Lin Chuyu. Lin Chuyu only laughed: "go, Lord."


    "When the king comes back." After that, Wei kneaded his head and left.


    Lin Chuyu sat alone on the roof, watching the fireworks finished, watching the brilliant lights of the capital slowly go out, and then went back to qingfengyuan.


    White snow see her back, just said Deji hall thing: "Deji hall today is really a big thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The ninth princess came to our Deji hall and took all the Lihua Yangyan pills. She also said that Chaihu didn''t serve us well, so she beat Chaihu. When the maidservant went, Chaihu was left with one breath, and Sanqi and doctor Bai tried their best to protect him." Snow White flushed with anger.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t expect that the ninth princess was so presumptuous that she didn''t even give face to Xun Fu.


    "Let them close Deji hall first." Lin Chuyu said.


    "It''s not too bad. We just started..." White snow urgent up, Lin Chuyu only way: "don''t worry, just temporarily closed, I first deal with the nine princess this matter."


    "What else can I do with Miss..." Snow think of arrogant and domineering nine princess will be angry to scratch the head, Lin Chuyu is smiling: "I have my own way."


    The next day, before dawn, Lin Chuyu got up and changed her clothes to enter the palace. Today is the day for the Empress Dowager to summon her. She can''t delay.


    Changqing said that Wei Linyuan would wait for her at the gate of the palace. Instead of staying, she went directly to the palace.


    But as soon as she got out of the house, the sick lady came to Qingfeng hospital.


    Looking at the dying old lady, Qiuyue hurried out to salute: "old lady, miss, she''s out..."


    "I know. I''m sick. I want to get some medicine from her." The great lady''s unexpected gentleness.


    Qiuyue was worried about cheating, so she said, "but the girl is not here, and she doesn''t know how to use the medicine. She can''t give it to her wife. If the lady wants to, it''s better to wait. When the lady comes back, she won''t be stingy to prescribe medicine for her. "


    "But I can''t wait to come. Don''t worry. Chu Yu once gave me a pill, and I know it. If you don''t know, I''ll find it myself. " The eldest lady said with a smile, let people press the autumn moon, straight to Lin Chuyu''s room.


    Bai Xue also wants to step forward and listen to Su Yun''s Judo: "be presumptuous and dare to fight against Guo Gong and his wife. I think you are impatient."


    Bai Xue doesn''t know what to do. She looks at Qiuyue in a hurry, but Qiuyue has been dragged down by her mother-in-law with her mouth covered. Bai Xue is worried about Qiuyue''s accident, so she has to catch up with her.


    After looking for a circle in Lin Chuyu''s room, the eldest lady took two bottles of medicine and left without harming Qiu Yue and Bai Xue.


    When she left, Bai Xue asked Qiuyue, "does madam really just want to take medicine?"


    "If so, she would not be the first lady." Qiuyue thought about it and soon went to see doctor Huang in the mansion.


    Dr. Huang lives alone in a small courtyard. When he sees Qiuyue coming, he is very happy: "Qiuyue girl, are you coming? Would you like to sit down for a while? I''ll make you some tea. My new tea is not bad..."


    "Dr. Huang, I want to ask you about the illness of the first lady." Qiuyue interrupts him and says directly, but when he asks, doctor Huang''s face is tight. He turns around and goes back to the room. He wants to close the door, but he is kicked open by snow.


    Bai Xue steps up to him and threatens, "if you don''t be honest, I''ll break your leg today!"


    Dr. Huang looks at her with a bitter face: "Auntie, what are you doing for me? I still have an 80 year old mother and a 90 year old father in my family who want me to take care of her..."


    White snow see his nonsense, a kick in his ass, pain of his whine just pulled out the dagger against his eyes, said: "in can''t live, aunt dig out your eyes when light bulb step on!""If I don''t say it, you''re going to dig my eyes. If I do, I''ll be dead." Dr. Huang cried a few times. Bai Xue was so angry that she had to do something. Qiuyue quickly grabbed her and said to Dr. Huang, "we won''t ask you any more, but our young lady is short of some herbs. Can I get some from you?"


    Dr. Huang liked the gentle autumn moon and quickly nodded: "take it, take it."


    Qiuyue just smiles, strides over him, quickly turns around in his small room, quietly puts his two pulse cases hidden in medical skills in his sleeve, and then pulls Bai Xue away.

 Chapter 175

    Lin Chuyu just entered the palace. She deliberately walked slowly, pretending to take the wrong road, and went around to the ninth princess''s bedroom.


    The palace maids didn''t dare to say anything more. They only carefully showed her the way. However, when the ninth Princess knew that Lin Chuyu had come around her door, where would she let it go easily? When even ran out.


    "Who should I be? I turned out to be the newly canonized head of Yongning County." Nine princesses satirize to see her.


    Lin Chuyu saluted with a smile: "Chuyu has seen nine princesses."


    "What are you doing so politely? Soon you will be princess Yu. The sparrow is going to fly to the branch and become a Phoenix. It''s so fake. I don''t know. I think it''s the fox spirit coming from there. I can''t take off the mask after wearing it for a long time."


    The ninth princess has no mercy at all. Lin Chuyu is no longer as patient as before. He just looks up at her: "no wonder it''s said that the ninth princess is smart and not suitable to be married to Nanzhao state as the crown princess. Also, the crown prince of Nanzhao state is a person who is not on earth. Where is the ninth Lord worthy of it?" Lin Chuyu said that, smiling and saluting, turned and left.


    Nine Princess see her so rude, angry to catch up with, one side of the maids just busy hold her: "today, his royal highness is also in the palace."


    Nine princess this just indignantly stopped, but asked her: "what Nanzhao state, Nanzhao Prince and this princess have what to do, this princess how can''t deserve him?"


    "I really heard that the king of Nanzhao kingdom had recently come to ask to marry Princess Beiyan, but I heard that the emperor wanted to marry Princess ten..."


    Before the maid''s words were finished, the ninth Princess thought of Lin Chuyu''s words that she was not suitable for. She hummed, "I''m older than the old ten. How can my father let the old ten marry first? No, I''m going to ask my father what''s going on! "


    Nine princesses finish saying, carrying skirt to go to raise the heart hall to look for the emperor angrily.


    In the Yangxin palace, the emperor was surprised when he heard that the ninth Princess asked to see him. After a while, he heard the voice of the ninth princess.


    The emperor still liked the daughter. Hearing her voice, he laughed: "I haven''t seen Xiao jiu''er for a long time. How come I want to see my father now?"


    The emperor was very affectionate, but the ninth Princess didn''t want to be coquettish with him. She rushed in and said, "father, my son is seventeen years old now. Why do you want to marry him?"


    When the emperor heard this, he found it even more interesting: "why do you suddenly want to get married? How come my little nine children are 18 years old? "


    The ninth princess came to the emperor and kneaded her shoulder and thumped her back for him. Then she said, "my son, I heard that the prince of Nanzhao state is a wonderful person. Do you plan to marry the tenth sister?"


    Nine Princess words just finish saying, Emperor''s face is already some not good-looking.


    "This is a matter of the imperial court. Where did you know that?"


    "The son minister is to listen to several palace maids casually mention, father emperor, you are not partial to ten younger sister, don''t love son minister." The ninth Princess didn''t notice his displeasure and continued.


    The emperor glanced coldly at the maid she had brought with him, brushed her hand away and said, "I haven''t planned to agree to this, and..."


    "If the emperor agrees, let the children go. Anyway, there are no good sons in the capital, so I don''t want to marry those ordinary people. " The more Princess Jiu thought about it, the more she felt that Nanzhao prince was good. Now she married to Nanzhao princess. In a few years, she would be Nanzhao queen.


    The emperor''s face is slightly heavy: "this matter, I will consider."


    The ninth princess suddenly found a fold and a portrait on his desk. The man in the portrait is indeed a man of heaven and man. He is very handsome and has the seal of Nanzhao.


    "Is this the prince of Nanzhao?" The ninth Princess asked the emperor excitedly.


    The emperor frowned: "well, you step down first."


    "Father, my son has decided to marry the prince of Nanzhao. Other ordinary people are not worthy of me at all!" Nine Princess stubborn way, for fear that she left, the emperor is determined to let ten Princess get this cheap. She just wants to fight with the ten princesses. The ten princesses can''t be better than her!


    The emperor was already very impatient. Seeing that the ninth princess was still making such a fuss, he sneered directly: "if you decide, you can''t go back on your life."


    "Of course."


    Nine Princess side of the maid also want to persuade, but she agreed to come down.


    The emperor then turned over the fold, mentioned the brush and made a tick directly. The ninth Princess saw that it was successful and went out happily.


    Lin Chuyu can probably guess that the nine princesses love the character of the ten princesses in everything, and most of this can be accomplished. It''s a pity that the prince of Nanzhao was also a good man. After many years of chaos in Nanzhao, the ten princesses and their relatives were assassinated by another group of Nanzhao forces on the way.


    "I''m tired of my family, so you can all step back." After talking for a while, the Empress Dowager became tired.


    Lin Chuyu and Wei Linyuan salute and retreat together. Mother Han also sends the things that the Empress Dowager has just given to Su Fu.


    Out of Shouan palace, Wei Linyuan took Lin Chuyu''s hand. Lin Chuyu felt a cool thing in her hand. When she raised her hand, she found that it was a white jade bead the size of a baby''s fist.No, his royal highness will not pick up a bead and give it away.


    "Is it the Pearl of the night?" Lin Chuyu asked him.


    Wei Linyuan''s Phoenix eyes were slightly picked. He praised me quickly and said: "it''s the best night pearl in the South China Sea. I''m afraid it''s just such a pure and transparent one at the end of the day. It''s very valuable. You can take it to the pawnshop if you are short of money in the future."


    Lin Chuyu is dumb: "pawnshop also must somebody dare to accept Yu Wang''s Royal Highness thing."


    "It''s good to know. You should keep all the things that Wang gave you. If you have no money, just pawn the things that other men gave you." Wei Linyuan''s tone is full of pride.


    Lin Chuyu was about to speak again when the princess of Nanjia suddenly came.


    "Miss Lin, I haven''t congratulated you yet." Then Nanjia took a square box of red sandalwood flowers and said with a smile, "I don''t have anything particularly precious. I hope you don''t mind."


    Lin Chuyu looked at her sincere appearance and only laughed. Then she saw her eyes filled with joy and said, "I don''t know if I can say a few words to brother yuan. It will be OK soon..."


    "Yu''er can also listen, you say it." Wei Linyuan said directly.


    Nanjia''s delight was half extinguished. As soon as she was about to speak, Lin Chuyu said with a smile, "I''ll go and sit in front." Nanjia princess a daughter''s home, and repeatedly called Yuan brother, Lin Chuyu probably can guess what to say, and she also knows that Wei Linyuan''s feelings for Nanjia must be different, so she would rather not hear those words.


    Nanjia looked at Lin Chuyu gratefully. Lin Chuyu left with a smile.


    Wei Linyuan saw this, and his voice was not as casual as before. He said faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s not by the side. Nanjia hasn''t seen brother yuan in the palace for a long time. But don''t worry, brother yuan. I don''t mean to blame you. I''m just worried if something happened to you. " Nanjia looked at him with a smile like a little girl.


    "Nothing else. Just take care of the Empress Dowager and yourself. No one in the palace bullies you now?" Wei Linyuan asked her.


    Nanjia remembered that when she first entered the palace, those palace people and concubines always bullied her face to face and behind. She did not dare to disturb the Empress Dowager. If Wei Linyuan had not helped her solve the problem again and again, she might not have lived so long.


    "I''m fine now, that''s That is... " Nanjia bit her lips slightly and looked at him with shame. Then she summoned up her courage: "I miss brother yuan very much..."


    "You are also sixteen years old. I will tell the Empress Dowager to choose a good marriage for you." Wei Linyuan said, then looked at Lin Chuyu who was waiting in front of him: "jade, don''t you come to serve the king?"


    Lin Chuyu Is it necessary to use the word "serve"!


    Lin Chuyu looked at Nanjia from a distance, and then at Wei Linyuan, who had nothing happened, she came over silently.


    Without waiting for her to speak, Wei Linyuan said, "there are many talented young people you know. Go back and find one. If Wang''s sister wants to marry someone, she must marry a dragon and a Phoenix."


    Lin Chuyu saw that he did not forget to tease himself. He really wanted to know how a gentle person like princess Nanjia was so devoted to him.


    "Princess..."


    "I''m ok. The Empress Dowager needs to be served. I can''t stay long. I''ll go first." Nanjia said with a smile to Lin Chuyu, then quickly turned away.


    Lin Chuyu looked at Wei Linyuan with a light look and asked him, "the LORD was just deliberately angry with the princess of Nanjia."


    "You want me to be gentle?" Wei Linyuan asked her deliberately.


    Lin Chuyu looked in the direction that Princess Nanjia left and said with a smile, "I just think that all the spoony women in the world are the same. If the Lord has no intention of treating her, let''s be clear." If Wei Zhan had made it clear to herself in her previous life, why did she not forget the hatred so far.


    "If you say you are jealous, I will announce that I will only marry you from now on. How about that?" Wei Linyuan looked at her with pride.


    Lin Chuyu blinked: "you just asked me to serve you? Why don''t you wait for the Lord to go back and take medicine? "


    Wei Linyuan knew that she was very cunning. He deliberately recruited her to come to him and beat her mercilessly. Lin Chuyu could not help but poison him on the spot!


    At the gate of Shouan palace, Nanjia quietly looks at Wei Linyuan and Lin Chuyu, who are fighting with each other and leaving together. Only then can they finally control their tears. How can she become what brother yuan likes.


    Out of the palace, Wei Linyuan left again. Lin Chuyu knew that he had his business to do.


    On the carriage, Xiao Sang was already waiting.


    "Miss, when I went to see Mr. Wen Tian yesterday, he was not at home. His wife said that he would go back to the house this morning. I will go again later."


    "Don''t worry about it. Mr. Wen Tian must have noticed that he can avoid you. If you go again, you will scare the snake." Lin Chuyu said, suddenly heard the sound of horse hooves outside, opened the car curtain to see, see Ling que quickly to the direction of the palace.

 Chapter 176

    Lin Chuyu listens to these words and thinks that things may have changed. She immediately asks Xiao sang to ask Rouge for information. Then she goes back to the mansion first.


    As soon as Lin Chuyu returned to Su''s house, Qiuyue forced the eldest lady and others into the house and took the medicine. She said, "the eldest lady and the fourth lady came in person. The maidservants couldn''t stop them. They took some medicine. But the maidservant went to see doctor Huang and brought the eldest lady''s pulse case. Do you have a look at something strange?"


    Lin Chuyu looked at the pulse case handed by Qiuyue, and then went into the room to see the Duobao pavilion where the pills were placed. She said, "she should not know the medicine. She only took two bottles of Hawthorn pills, but it seems that she is going to mix some other things in my Hawthorn pills."


    "Something else?" Qiuyue was puzzled, but Lin Chuyu gave her the pulse case and said: "send the pulse case to the family of Zhengrui Taiyi in Taiji hospital, saying that I don''t know what the pulse case is, and asking him to give me some advice."


    "I''ll go myself." Autumn said, immediately out of the house.


    When he left, Bai Xue came to her and asked her, "Miss, have you found any secret? I''m going to ask Dr. Rui to clarify it for you at that time."


    "It seems that Snow White''s food is not only full of meat." Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    Bai Xue laughs: "I''ve grown tall again recently. Sister Qiuyue says I''m growing up. I need to eat more. My mothers in the kitchen always like to keep food for me."


    Lin Chuyu saw that she was so fat that she felt comfortable: "it''s almost lunch time. Do you want to taste the food outside?"


    Bai Xue was excited: "I heard that tianxianglou''s food tastes good, but it''s expensive..."


    "No matter how expensive it is, I''ll feed you." Lin Chuyu said with a smile and took her out again.


    When Su yunrou heard the news, she was still worried: "Niang, how did she go out of the house again? Did she want to play some tricks again?"


    The eldest lady didn''t worry at all: "all her tricks are in vain." With that, the eldest lady coughed again.


    Su yunrou holds the tea to her. She just waves her hand feebly and sends her out.


    After su yunrou came out, she was very gloomy. Since the death of my elder brother, my mother seems to have lost her soul.


    "Miss, didn''t you invite the doctor for the first lady? What did the doctor say?" Miaolan came out, as if worried.


    "My mother didn''t let the doctor feel the pulse." Su yunrou finished and looked at miaolan, who was still in favor recently. Her face softened a little: "thanks to Aunt LAN taking care of my mother during this period of time, other servants are not as attentive as you."


    Miaolan nods in a panic, and doesn''t dare to look at Su yunrou. After confirming that no one knows the big lady''s illness, she goes back in a hurry.


    Su yunrou side of the maid also feel strange: "this LAN aunt how sneaky."


    "My mother trusted her." Su yunrou can''t say it''s strange, but since her illness, the eldest lady seems to have lost her will to survive. She just wants to drag Lin Chuyu into the water, and she won''t say anything more to her.


    Just thinking about it, the Fang family suddenly came to ask for a meeting.


    When Fang Zheng, the leader of the Fang family, entered the Su mansion, he was not as beautiful as before. On the contrary, he was timid and stingy.


    Su yunrou sat in the flower hall. Seeing him like this, she looked down on him, and her attitude was colder: "uncle is here, but is he coming to see his mother?"


    "I''ve come to say goodbye." When Fang Zheng finished, he asked someone to take a box and open it. There were a dozen house deeds and land deeds in it.


    Su yunrou looked at the barren Iron Rooster suddenly took these things out, with a suspicious smile: "uncle, what''s the matter, is the Fang family in trouble?"


    "No, it''s all for you. I''ve applied to be transferred to the southwest as a magistrate. Maybe I won''t come back for several years, and you don''t have to contact us any more. " With that, Fang Zheng took a quick sip of tea and left in a hurry without waiting for Su yunrou to ask. Su yunrou went to inquire again and found that all the cars and horses of their family were out of the capital.


    Su yunrou looks at the deed of land and house they sent to her and remembers that the eldest lady once said she would find a way. She can''t help laughing. No matter what way, it''s a good thing that these properties are given to her.


    "Our wife is really good. She told them to spit out the past things, and it came out immediately." The maid said with a smile.


    "Yes, I just hope that what my mother said can drag Lin Chuyu to hell, and it will be so smooth." Su yunrou coldly hands things to the maid, looking at the clear sky outside, but her mind is colder. No matter what, she will not let Lin Chuyu go!


    With that, Su yunrou thought of a man.


    "What is miss six doing recently? My grandfather said last year that he would marry her to the family. Now my grandfather seems to have forgotten, and so does she."


    "It''s said that Miss Liu doesn''t go out except for Mr. yeran''s class." The maid said.


    "Mr. yeran..." Su yunrou''s eyes are slightly cool: "I haven''t seen sixth sister for a long time. I should go to see how she is now."


    Su Zi practices the piano in the yard with peace of mind. Now when she sees the piano, her mind comes up with his face, which makes her practice until her fingers are broken, and she is reluctant to stop until the door of the yard is pushed open.Tianxiang building.


    Lin Chuyu ordered a large table full of dishes to ya room. Bai Xue looked at the dish and her saliva was about to flow out. Lin Chuyu only said with a smile: "eat it."


    "But miss, are you really just asking your maidservant to eat?"


    "Of course, or I''ll sell you?" Lin Chuyu asked her with a smile.


    When Bai Xue saw that she didn''t intend to sell herself, she sat down happily. At first, she was a little reserved and ate a little. After Lin Chuyu put down her chopsticks, she opened her stomach to eat.


    After eating, when the second child came to clean up the dishes, there were many smiling ladies outside.


    Lin Chuyu probably looks familiar. There are many dignitaries in the capital, and there are many rich ladies, especially in Tianxiang building.


    Lin Chuyu is not an orphan now. She is not only the head of the county granted by the emperor, but also the future Princess of Yu. All the young ladies who used to treat her badly are flocking to her. Today, Lin Chuyu swaggers to Tianxiang building for dinner. Naturally, there are many young ladies waiting to make friends with her outside.


    "I''ve met the leader of Yongning County."


    Some of the ladies were afraid to come in.


    Lin Chuyu is a gentle smile: "I do not know you miss, Chu Yu did not meet, you do not blame."


    Seeing that she didn''t look like the coldness in the rumor, people gathered around her with a smile. They either praised her for her good appearance or asked her where her clothes were made. Anyway, from head to toe, there was no place that could not be used to talk.


    Bai Xue, who is full, is a little nervous. She is afraid of Lin Chuyu''s accident, but she does not expect that Lin Chuyu, who is usually not sociable, is a fish in water. She has a good talk with them. Just chatting, Lin Chuyu sighs.


    They all asked her, "what''s the matter with you, county master?"


    "Yes, but what''s the difficulty?" Others are concerned.


    Lin Chuyu sighed deeply and shook her head: "I shouldn''t have said that, but I still can''t rest assured."


    When they saw it, they said politely, "the county leader, if we can help, we will help you."


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. My great aunt is suffering from a strange disease now. I''m still a doctor, but I''m baffled by it. I don''t know what to do." Lin Chuyu sighed again.


    As soon as they heard this, they thought it was very simple, so they quickly said, "Doctor Zhang in my family is very good, otherwise I''ll let him visit his wife."


    "My family''s Doctor Liu is not bad either."


    "And doctor MA in my family..."


    Lin Chuyu, of course, agreed one by one. After chatting with them for a while, he said he had a headache and sent them out.


    Snow White watched them leave, and felt their ears buzzing.


    "Tut Tut, I can''t see. Lin Chuyu, you are still such a good actor."


    Suddenly, a male voice came from outside the door. Bai Xue turned her head and saw the eighth prince in a blue gray robe clapping her hands and coming in from outside.


    Lin Chuyu had a dry mouth and had a cup of tea first, but he didn''t lift his eyelids. "It''s better than someone who wants to be someone else''s son-in-law, but the doctor refuses to hire one."


    The eighth Prince''s elegant demeanor was broken immediately. He was so angry that he glared at her: "don''t talk nonsense. I''ve asked the imperial doctor to go."


    "What''s the big aunt''s disease Lin Chuyu asked him.


    The eighth prince said, "the imperial doctor said that the Duke and his wife would not let the imperial doctor ask for pulse."


    "That means that your future son-in-law is not dedicated. If it''s me, I''m bound to worry about whether my eldest aunt thinks that Taiyi''s medical skills are not good, or that you just have a Taiyi. You''re not dedicated at all, so you don''t want it." Lin Chuyu''s secluded path.


    The eighth prince was a little guilty when she said that, but he still said: "that''s better than you. You''re a foreigner, bullying yunrou''s mother and daughter. How can you be so unreasonable?"


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes were cool, and she looked at him indifferently: "if the eighth Prince thinks I''m a snake, he doesn''t have to make friends with me any more, and Chu Yu doesn''t dare to climb up. If your highness likes it here, we''ll leave first. " After that, Lin Chuyu passed him and left.


    Although she appreciates the pure nature of the eighth prince, it doesn''t mean that he can hurt himself again and again.


    Lin Chuyu''s indifference to leave made the eighth Prince feel more guilty. He looked at her back and pursued her two steps forward, shouting: "Lin Chuyu, stop, you tell me what''s going on!"


    Lin Chuyu ignored him. He threw himself on Su yunrou. Talking with him would only make her more disappointed. The world says it''s rare to have a lover. Lin Chuyu only thinks it''s rare to have a true friend.


    But just down the second floor, Lin Chuyu and just engaged Liang Jing head-on collision.

 Chapter 177

    "Chu Yu..." Liang Jing looked at her and didn''t know how to speak.


    Liu Yilan saw that Liang Jing''s eyes were full of Lin Chuyu''s appearance. Her hands were tight, but she walked with a smile and stood next to Liang Jing. Then she looked at Lin Chuyu and said, "I''ve met the county leader."


    Lin Chuyu also gave her a smile and said, "Chuyu, it''s not what you think. I was drunk that night, so..."


    Lin Chuyu looked at him with a smile, and there was no blame in his eyes: "the friendship between Mr. Liang and me will not change because of this." It''s his right to marry anyone.


    Liang Jing felt that he was no longer worthy to say that he liked her. What qualification did he have to let her give up King Yu to marry him? Marry him as a concubine? He didn''t want to hurt her like this.


    Liang Jing looked at her clear eyes, suddenly relieved: "we will always be best friends."


    Lin Chuyu was relieved to see his relief.


    "I have something else to do, so I won''t disturb you any more." Lin Chuyu said with a smile, this just happy with snow left.


    The eighth prince saw Lin Chuyu go away with such a smile. He was so angry that he jumped: "smelly Lin Chuyu, you ignore me, and I ignore you. Who is your friend? I don''t want you as a friend!"


    Liu Yilan looked at the eighth prince, then looked at the depressed Liang Jing in front of him, and said with a smile: "Mr. Liang, let''s go to Yajian. You don''t mean you want to try it here..."


    "I''m tired. Take your time." Liang Jing has no appetite at all. No matter how Liu Yilan keeps him, he goes out of Tianxiang building and drives away.


    Qiao Shu saw how Liang Jing left. She was discontented and said, "Mr. Liang is too much. The young lady is kind-hearted to accompany him out. He left the young lady here. He has never seen him like this."


    Liu Yilan doesn''t blame Liang Jing. She knows that he must be sad. If she wants to blame him, it''s Lin Chuyu. How could she be here so coincidentally? It must have been realized that Mr. Liang was coming, so he came ahead of time.


    "Are you all right, miss?" Qiao Shu saw that she was not in the right mood, so she was busy.


    "I''m fine. Go to prepare the carriage. Let''s go to Su Fu to see the fourth lady." Liu Yilan doesn''t believe it. Liang Jing can''t forget Lin Chuyu in his whole life, but if Lin Chuyu never appears in front of Liang Jing again, he can completely break this idea!


    When Lin Chuyu returned to Su''s house, she felt a little sleepy. Seeing that Xiao sang had not come back, she simply went to take a nap.


    In the afternoon, Liu Yilan soon met Su yunrou.


    Su yunrou was a little strange about her coming here. She led her all the way to the arbor in the garden and sat down. Then she asked her with a smile: "now that Miss Liu has made an engagement with Mr. Liang, what''s the matter with her coming to our government?"


    Liu Yilan looked at her with a humble smile: "the fourth Miss Bing Xueming is smart. She knows that I must have something to do when I come here."


    "Because Mr. Liang didn''t give up on Lin Chuyu?" Su yunrou naturally knows that Liu Yilan has only one Liang Jing. It must be because of Liang Jing that she can find herself.


    Liu Yilan looked sadly at the scenery in the garden and had no choice but to smile: "I don''t ask much, as long as Mr. Liang can forget the Yongning County Master, but the Yongning County Master doesn''t seem to think so. It''s clear that she has already got the favor of the king of Yu. It seems that she still wants to hold on to Mr. Liang. "


    "Beauty is in trouble. If a woman like her can survive the massacre of the state of Chu, she will know how hard her life is. I don''t think the prey she likes will let go so easily. Young master Liang is very talented and has great trust in her. Naturally, she won''t let go." Su yunrou looks down on Liu Yilan, who is busy just for a man''s state of mind.


    Liu Yilan''s palm is slightly tight. When Su yunrou thinks that she must want to kill Lin Chuyu, she just gives in and smiles: "well, I''m not her opponent either. I''m the one that Mr. Liang wants to marry. Today, I feel much more comfortable if I can tell Miss four what I really want to say. "


    Su yunrou was shocked. She just said these words?


    "It''s getting late, so I won''t disturb miss four." Liu Yilan got up to say goodbye. Before she left, she thought of something and said to her, "it''s said that Lord Xun of Jingzhao mansion seems to have been checking the head of Yongning County."


    "Xunyang?" Su yunrou asked her.


    "My father happens to be familiar with the people in Jingzhao mansion. He also listens to what they say. He doesn''t know whether it''s true or not. Miss four should never mind." Liu Yilan looks at Su yunrou''s calculating eyes. Satisfied, she raises her lips, salutes and walks away with her.


    As soon as she left, Su yunrou immediately called a maid: "find someone to go to Jingzhao house to find out if Lord Xun is really investigating Lin Chuyu." If Xunyang is investigating, he will never cover up for favoritism, but he may be frightened by the power of the king of Yu and dare not say it. So just in case, she must get the information he finds. Maybe Xunyang has found some big secret!


    Su yunrou thought as she walked back. When she got to the gate of the courtyard, she found that the house was very busy.


    Su Qingfang and the second lady are standing in the yard of the eldest lady, and there are many gorgeous ladies in and out."What are you doing?" Su yunrou comes immediately.


    The second lady gave a cold smile: "yunrou, are you dissatisfied with the second aunt?"


    Su yunrou also knew that she had lost her propriety. She looked at the ladies who were coming and going. Then she was not happy and asked, "excuse me, second aunt, what are you doing? My mother is in poor health and can''t stand the interruption. You''ve called so many people here... "


    "Don''t get me wrong. Your mother is very popular. The ladies here are all respectable people in the capital. After hearing about your mother''s illness, they brought the good doctors from their respective governments to see your mother. But I don''t know what''s wrong with your mother. She won''t let the doctor feel the pulse at all. " The second lady had long thought that the eldest lady was very ill, but now it''s even more so.


    Su yunrou looked at Su Qingfang, who was standing behind and didn''t make a sound. Her face was slightly heavy: "third sister, do you allow them to be so mischievous?"


    "The old lady is right, too." Su Qingfang summoned up enough courage to directly look at her reply.


    Su yunrou''s face is slightly tight. She turns around to go in. She sees miaolan running out of it in a hurry, but she seems to have not seen them. She runs to Su Yunsong''s yard with her skirt in her hand.


    "It''s poisoning!"


    Finally, the doctor''s voice came out, and the ladies in the room stepped back.


    Su yunrou quickly ran in, and the second lady also sneered and took Su Qingfang in.


    Just into the inner room, I saw the big lady who was half propped up beside the bed and was green faced.


    "You all get out of here, get out!"


    The black blood just spit out from the edge of the bed is still very eye-catching, and people do not dare to act rashly. When Su yunrou comes in, a lady is concerned and says: "miss four, your mother is not sick, she is poisoned."


    The doctor is very angry. She naturally knows that she is poisoned. She also knows that the master let miaolan take the poison. But she doesn''t plan to drag Su Yunsong to die together. She plans to wait for the right time and drag Lin Chuyu to bury her with her. Who would have thought that these irrelevant people suddenly came!


    "Get out of here, get out of here!" the eldest lady saw that they were not moved. She scolded them, but because she was angry, she coughed violently.


    Su yunrou also immediately looked at the second lady: "does the second aunt want to see my mother angry to death?"


    "We mean well, too."


    "That''s it."


    The wives are also the wives of the third and fourth grade officials. Some people can''t help being scolded like this.


    Now the eldest lady just wants to put off her illness for another time. When the right time comes, she doesn''t care about anything else: "you all get out of here..."


    Many of them were so angry that they left immediately, but there were still a few left to discuss with Su Yunsong.


    Soon, Su Yunsong came.


    Looking at the blood on the ground and the people all over the room, Su Yunsong was also confused: "what''s the matter?"


    "Your wife is suspected to have been poisoned. We just want to be concerned about one or two. We don''t want to scold the country''s wife for not looking up to us ordinary people. Mr. Guo, since you are here, let''s make it clear. If you look down on us like this, we will tell our master not to bother you any more after you go back. "


    Who knows that Su Yunsong is a useless straw bag. He has no real power or rank. Now he has a cheap title. The officials in Beijing just give him a little respect for the sake of the old Duke and Su Yunhan. Who knows that the eldest lady is so indifferent to them.


    Hearing this, Su Yunsong couldn''t keep his face. Looking at the blood all over the floor, he was worried that things would come to light. He said, "ladies and gentlemen, why don''t you go to the front hall and have a cup of tea first? I''m afraid my wife is ill and confused. I''ll let someone deal with it."


    The ladies saw that the Duke of the state of Su was not arrogant. They wanted to drive them away, so they went out together.


    As soon as they went out, the Duke of Su was so angry that he scolded: "your brain is frozen by lard, isn''t it? Do you still look like your wife? I think you are a country shrew. You really disgrace My Su family..."


    "When I die, the master will not have to worry about losing face." The eldest lady suddenly stares at him coldly.


    Su Yunsong was stunned, and then he said: "I didn''t expect you to die..."


    "The master knows." The eldest lady said, looked at the second lady on one side, sneered, and then said to Su Yunsong, "I can say nothing, but I want the master to promise me one thing."


    "What else do you want..."


    "After I die, you have to wait for yunrou to get married before you can continue. You want yunrou to make her a prince and a concubine, and give her 164 dowries, so that she can get married as a daughter of the state!" The doctor decided the way.


    Su yunrou didn''t expect that the eldest lady finally considered for her: "Niang..."


    "What a mess..." Su Yunsong wants to send the second lady away, but the eldest lady is more and more firm: "if you don''t agree, the news that should come out after my death will also come out. The master is innocent all his life, and he doesn''t want to be ruined by my concubine!"


    Su Yunsong looked at her a pair of fishnet broken appearance, and then look at the second lady has been aware of, busy should be next, quickly took the second lady out.Su Qingfang also wants to leave, but the eldest lady suddenly stops her.

 Chapter 178

    "Qingfang..."


    As soon as Su Qingfang stopped, he listened to the doctor: "I know I used to be sorry for you and your aunt in many places, but you should remember clearly that only those who are connected by blood will never betray you. You and Yun Rou are blood related sisters, while others are outsiders. "


    Su Qingfang was afraid of the eldest lady since she was a child. She almost never refused her orders, but this time, she didn''t answer them.


    "Mother, have a good rest." Su Qingfang turned to salute and left directly.


    "I knew that these common sons and daughters were all a burden and a disaster. I shouldn''t even have left her at the beginning..." The first lady said a few words, and then began to vomit blood, but this time it was more severe than any other time.


    "How are you, mother?" Su yunrou comes to help her, but the eldest lady knows that her time is coming.


    She was tired and lying on the bed. Her thin face looked like a corpse that had been put for a long time. Her sunken eyes were full of heartfelt malice and hatred. She pinched Su yunrou''s hand and hissed: "bring the pills I got from Lin Chuyu."


    "Mother..."


    "Mother, as long as Lin Chuyu can be buried with your elder brother!" The eldest lady gasped, and miaolan had brought the pills.


    The eldest lady took it, stuffed a few of them and swallowed them. Then she held the bottle firmly in her hand. With her last breath, she looked at Su yunrou: "go out, after dark Then... "


    Su yunrou covers her face and sobs, but the eldest lady doesn''t look at her anymore. She just stares at the top of the tent and doesn''t speak.


    She went out crying.


    When it was almost night, the maid who wanted to wait in the doctor''s room went in and ran out screaming and crying.


    When the news came to Lin Chuyu, she was sitting neatly in the window chair reading a book. When Qiuyue came in, she saw her calm look and knew that she had the bottom of her heart. She was relieved: "Miss, the eldest lady died of poisoning. It is said that she died of poisoning. She was very ugly when she died. She was still holding your medicine bottle tightly in her hand. Doctor Huang checked it and the eldest lady was killed It''s the same poison you have in your bottle


    "Well, where are they now?" Lin Chuyu asked faintly.


    "I''ve come here, but the master says that I''ve got a headache and I won''t come. The fourth young lady directly invited Mr. Xun of Jingzhao mansion to come. She''s in the front hall." Autumn Moon road.


    Lin Chuyu took a look at a pair of snow, and said with a smile: "snow left in the yard, who dares to enter this room, all give me kick out."


    When Bai Xue saw that she was being reused, she immediately got up and said, "I promise to do it well!"


    "autumn moon, you go out of the house through the corner gate, and go to see Dr. Rui." Lin Chuyu said, and took out his famous post.


    "I understand." Qiuyue also nodded. Lin Chuyu went to the front yard with Xiaosang.


    In the front hall, when Xunyang heard Su yunrou''s people say that Lin Chuyu poisoned his wife, his first reaction was that it was possible. After all, he had investigated that this Su Da''s wife was not good for Lin Chuyu several times, and Lin Chuyu was by no means a submissive person. But he also felt that if Lin Chuyu had done it, she would not have done it so flawlessly.


    In the front hall, there were only Su Yun''s soft sobs of several common people''s sons and daughters. Old master Su was serious, and the second lady was just waiting to see a good play. She tasted tea slowly.


    "Here she comes." Su Yunhan road.


    Xunyang then looked out and saw Lin Chuyu, who came slowly with a lantern. In the night, she was more like a girl from hell. Her plain waist dress and blue silk were hanging behind her. Her eyes were cold, like poisonous but beautiful flowers on the other side.


    "My Lord." Su yunrou noticed the strange look in Xun Yang''s eyes and immediately called him.


    Xun Yang''s eyes moved, and immediately asked Lin Chuyu coldly: "the poisoning of the eldest lady has something to do with you!"


    "Have you ever investigated?" Lin Chuyu asked him.


    "It has been confirmed that you have given the eldest lady the medicine you made yourself. I have also checked it. The poison in the eldest lady is the medicine you gave her. What else do you have to say?" Xun Yang asked in a cold voice.


    The old lady didn''t say a word this time.


    Lin Chuyu looked to the side of Wuzuo: "dare to ask what poison the eldest lady was poisoned with?"


    "Do you want to use the poison that you haven''t done? Lin Chuyu, everyone knows that you often go out recently. You can do whatever poison you want! " Su yunrou complained with tears in her eyes.


    Lin Chuyu ignored her and continued to look at Wuzuo: "what''s the poison in the big lady?"


    When Wuzuo looked at Xunyang, Xunyang nodded. He said, "tell the county leader that the poison in the eldest lady''s body is called bairisan. The eldest lady''s body has been poisoned for some time. This poison is not common, but people who take it in the early stage will not have any reaction. However, if it accumulates for a long time, it will enter the lungs and eventually lead to suffocation and death."


    Xunyang looked at her and asked, "have you ever been a hundred day powder?"


    "No, I''m a doctor. I don''t make poison. But I don''t think you will believe it, but there is another characteristic of Bairi powder, that is, ordinary doctors can find out the pulse, so this medicine is useless. " When Lin Chuyu finished, Su yunrou sneered: "do you mean that doctor Huang in the mansion is also telling lies? He never mentioned that my mother was in this hundred days away!"Lin Chuyu looked at her faintly: "if the fourth elder sister has a clear conscience about the death of the eldest lady, she can continue to fight with me here and delay. But since the fourth elder sister mentioned doctor Huang, I wonder if she can invite him over?"


    Su yunrou''s eyes are red and staring at Lin Chuyu. Her mind is slightly cold. Su Qingfang on one side has already asked someone to invite Dr. Huang.


    Su Qingfang sent someone out, and Xun Yangcai said, "what the county leader means is that this time the great lady died of poisoning. Is it someone who poisoned on purpose?"


    "Bairi powder is different from other poisons. Before taking it, it won''t show any symptoms, but when it''s about to poison, it must be painful. If you don''t believe it, you can send someone to ask all the doctors in Taiji hospital." Lin Chuyu looks at Wuzuo lightly, and he nods quickly.


    Xun Yang saw that she was magnanimous, but he didn''t dare to believe her easily. Lin Chuyu, in his eyes, is a poisonous poppy, a flower on the other side of hell. She is cunning and cruel, but her appearance is extremely beautiful, so it is easy for people to be blinded by her appearance.


    Soon, Dr. Huang was invited up.


    Doctor Huang just came over. Miaolan, who was still crying, lowered her head deeply.


    Lin Chuyu noticed her reaction and didn''t immediately puncture it. Instead, she turned her head and looked at Dr. Huang: "Dr. Huang felt her pulse several times before her mother died. You should know how her mother''s body is?"


    Dr. Huang hardly raised his head, and said: "tell the old man that I did feel the pulse for the eldest lady many times, but at that time, the lady was in the same health. As for later, the lady thought that the younger one was useless, so she refused to ask the younger one to feel the pulse."


    Miaolan smell speech, clenched hand slightly loosen some.


    Su yunrou looked at Lin Chuyu and choked: "what else do you have to say now? There are all kinds of human and material evidence. My mother died after taking your medicine. Lin Chuyu, although we have a problem with you, how can you be so cruel and take her life? "


    If it''s true, it''s not a Lin Chuyu. Even the king of heaven, Lao Tzu, has to be exposed.


    Xunyang just still serious looking at Lin Chuyu: "Yongning County Master, what else do you have to say?"


    "The third sister just sent for Dr. Huang, but did she ever ask someone to take his pulse book?" Lin Chuyu did not return their words, but looked at Su Qingfang.


    Su Qingfang nodded: "I asked someone to bring the pulse case booklet in Dr. Huang''s room, as well as his commonly used pills." Su Qingfang doesn''t doubt Lin Chuyu''s poisoning the eldest lady at all. Instead, she even suspects that doctor Huang, who is always timid, has a bad heart. So when she just sent the maid, she asked them to bring everything they could use.


    Miaolan nervously looked at Dr. Huang. Dr. Huang also saw her. He only nodded to her to show that there was no problem. Then he continued to lower his head and said: "although the county master checked the small pulse case, the big lady''s pulse case was very clear, but he was too sad, and there was no sign of poisoning..."


    "I just want to compare your handwriting." Lin Chuyu said faintly, then looked out of the house. Seeing that Qiuyue had not come yet, he said, "I happened to get a pulse case of Dr. Huang about his great aunt''s illness. However, I have little talent and knowledge, and I can''t understand some parts of it. So I ordered someone to send this pulse case to Dr. Rui''s house to have a look. Later, I believe Dr. Rui will come to a conclusion and send this pulse case back."


    Lin Chuyu finished, Dr. Huang''s face instantly pale, he said how to lose a pulse case, the original is not lost, was taken away.


    Miaolan was also aware of his astonishment, and her heart suddenly raised.


    "Pulse cases can also be forged." Su yunrou looks at Lin Chuyu coldly: "my mother''s body is not cold now, Lin Chuyu, but you slander others here. Are you really so cold-blooded?"


    "The fourth elder sister is willing to watch her mother die unjustly instead of finding out the truth for her. Why is the fourth elder sister cold-blooded?" Lin Chuyu asked her indifferently.


    Su yunrou clenched her hands tightly. Her fingernails were almost embedded in the flesh, and her face was also tense: "I just want to send you to prison for my mother, or my mother will die!"


    Lin Chuyu looked at her not half guilty, almost suspected that she was not really aware of the big lady poisoning. But how can it be? Su yunrou is intelligent and serves the eldest lady all day. When the eldest lady thinks that she wants to plant herself with her own death, she must have discussed with her. As her own daughter, she chooses to watch her mother use her life to clear the way for her.


    "It''s not just because you''re such a heartless daughter, right, aunt LAN." Lin Chuyu raised her eyes and looked at miaolan who was already flustered in the corner.


    When miaolan heard her voice, she trembled all over. When she found that everyone''s eyes were on her, she quickly said, "the big lady is wronged for her death."


    "It''s really unjust. How can you not be unjust if you are poisoned and killed by someone close to you?" Lin Chuyu looked at her indifferently.


    Miaolan felt guilty, and her eyes kept turning, but she had no bottom in her heart, until the old Duke of Su opened her mouth.

 Chapter 179

    "Chu Yu, why do you embarrass her aunt? She is timid. If you say that she killed people at this time, she may have to admit it. " The old Duke of the Soviet Union said coldly.


    "My grandfather said that now that Xunyang adults are here, we only talk about evidence." Lin Chuyu said, Xiao sang has come in from the outside, also brought two doctors.


    "Miss, the resident doctors of Zhang''s and Liu''s have been invited. This afternoon, they have seen the eldest lady spit blood with their own eyes. The doctor of Liu''s house has checked that it is the poison of Bairi powder, and he told the eldest lady, the second lady and the fourth lady at that time. " Xiao sang said in a loud voice.


    Xunyang''s face was sharp and he looked directly at the second lady who was looking down.


    The second lady wanted to make peace with her, but she was told by someone. She could only say, "I was a little dizzy in the afternoon, but I don''t really remember. But Qingfang was there at that time. Do you remember Qingfang? "


    Lin Chuyu didn''t expect anything from the second lady at all, but Su Qingfang immediately recalled the scene, walked down and said: "I did hear..."


    "Third sister, what my mother said to you at last, do you remember that my mother is alive in heaven and will always look at us." Su yunrou''s eyes were full of tears, but he threatened to do so.


    Su Qingfang naturally remembers the words that the eldest lady said about blood connection, but she feels that she would rather believe her eyes than believe in blood.


    "I did hear that the two doctors said that mother was a sign of poisoning, but mother was very angry and didn''t want to let the doctor get close to the pulse. Finally, all the ladies who would visit in the future rushed out. Aunt houlan was also there at that time." Su Qingfang looked at Xunyang and said word by word.


    Xunyang heard something strange and looked at miaolan with sharp eyes: "I heard that Aunt LAN has been taking care of Guogong''s wife. I don''t think aunt LAN would mind talking about the recent symptoms of Guogong''s wife."


    Miaolan came down, her steps were all vain, and she was also in a trance. Looking at the serious faces of the leader and Su yunrou''s appearance with some warning, she didn''t know how to make a sound.


    Su yunrou''s heart also fell to the bottom. She didn''t expect that her mother''s plan to kill her mother had made so many mistakes. Xunyang, a fair and honest Jingzhao mansion, was also too honest. If she was a former official, she would have to take the suspect Lin Chuyu to jail first!


    "Aunt LAN, don''t hide what you have to say. If someone instructs you, don''t hide it for her, or my father and I can''t spare you." Su yunrou opens her mouth with a light tone. She hears miaolan''s ear, but the knife is on her neck.


    Millan heard her hint that she wanted to die by herself.


    "Miss four..."


    "You have been with my mother for so many years. My mother has been treating you well. Now, you have something to say. You must never hide it or plant someone. Do you know? " Su yunrou looks at her coldly.


    Miaolan knew that she would die today. After all, she turned her head and knelt down to Lin Chuyu: "Miss Biao, it''s clear that you ordered me to poison my wife secretly. Now my wife suddenly became ill and died, so you didn''t have time to take away the evidence. It''s my negligence. I''ll pay for my death!" With that, he turned his head and hit the pillar on one side.


    Xunyang immediately stood up and saw that miaolan would die. However, Xiaosang''s figure flashed and directly acted as a meat cushion to block miaolan''s collision.


    Miaolan didn''t die. Little sang almost lost half his life.


    "Aunt LAN wants to die..." Lin Chuyu came forward and calmly unloaded her chin, and said with a smile, "I have to wait for a while."


    Miaolan looks at her in horror, but Lin Chuyu only looks at the door of the mansion. Not far away, Qiuyue has come to the door with Rui Taiyi in a hurry.


    Dr. Rui didn''t want to get involved in the business here, but Lin Chuyu helped him last time in Shouan palace, so he wanted to pay back the favor.


    When he came into the hall, Dr. Rui saluted the old Duke of Su. Then he took out a pulse case from his sleeve and said, "I''ve seen this pulse case. The pulse case shows that Mrs. Guo Gong already has the primary symptoms of bairisan poisoning. Although it''s not obvious, I won''t ignore the experienced doctor."


    Dr. Huang looked at the pulse case and sat down on the ground like a deflated ball.


    The old Duke of Su''s eyes flashed, and he knew that Lin Chuyu was hard to deal with, but he didn''t expect the eldest lady to kill Lin Chuyu easily this time. With the protection of the king of Yu, these little fights and small fights could not hurt her.


    "Dare to ask Dr. Huang, when did this pulse case come into being?" Lin Chuyu asked doctor Huang.


    Doctor Huang looks at miaolan like asking for help, but miaolan can''t speak now.


    "Lord Xun, are you just watching people make a fool of themselves? When my mother died, she still had the pills given by Lin Chuyu in her hand, which had been tested. The poison in my mother was the medicine given by Lin Chuyu. Now she''s pulling out these again. Can you just watch her deliberately confuse the public and pass the test? " Su yunrou cried and complained sadly. A daughter''s filial piety for her mother''s death was incisively and vividly displayed.


    Lin Chuyu, who has been raising her daughter for more than ten years, is really a white eyed wolf.


    "There''s no need for Dr. Huang to speak. There''s a date written on this pulse case. It''s half a month ago. You keep saying that I gave my aunt Bairi powder, but she was poisoned half a month ago. " Lin Chuyu looked at Su yunrou: "this is just one of the evidences. Second, aunt LAN should remember very clearly that every meal sent from the kitchen passed through your hands and then came to my aunt''s hands until today. Just in time, the kitchen left the leftovers you sent back at noon today. If there is any problem in it, you can check it out. "Su yunrou immediately said, "you must have done something."


    "The kitchen is in charge, but the person appointed by my second aunt. My people and I haven''t been to the kitchen today." Lin Chuyu looks at her lightly.


    Su yunrou has to explain again, but miaolan has collapsed first.


    Holding her face in her hands, she began to cry so sad that she could hardly hear any sound.


    Lin Chuyu asked Xiao sang to connect her chin for her. Then miaolan reddened her eyes, looked at everyone and said in a hoarse voice, "I''m responsible for the poison. It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault..."


    "Miaolan!"


    Su yunrou wants to stop her, but miaolan''s state of mind has collapsed. Since she obeyed the master''s advice to poison the first lady, she has spent every day in remorse and pain, but the master forced him to do it. The eldest lady knew the truth, but she never blamed her. Today, when Lin Chuyu asked the fourth young lady if she had a clear conscience, she knew that she would never have a clear conscience in her whole life.


    "Miss, it''s all my fault. It''s my fault that I resent my wife''s permission to give me a concubine." Miaolan said, directly pulled out the hairpin on the head, stabbed into his heart.


    Doctor Huang almost jumped up in fright. Seeing miaolan fall beside him, he began to cry: "aunt LAN asked me to give her the poison, and she didn''t allow me to tell you about the illness of the eldest lady. It''s none of my business..."


    Su yunrou looks at her mother''s painstaking plan and how easily she failed. She is trembling with hatred. Only the old lady looks at the absurdity of the room and is physically and mentally exhausted.


    "Death is the most important thing. That''s it. Chu Yu, please send Dr. Rui out of the house. I''ll call Qingfang to take care of the rest. " The old lady spoke slowly, with a bit of boredom and fatigue.


    Lin Chuyu also knows that things can''t be further investigated. Otherwise, if the ugliness of Su Fu is revealed, he will be trapped in these ugly whirlpools forever.


    "Dr. Ruitai." Lin Chuyu looks at Dr. Rui.


    Rui Taiyi didn''t care about Su Fu either. He arched his hand to Lin Chuyu and went out with her.


    Looking at Lin Chuyu leaving unharmed, Su yunrou is not willing. She sees Xun Yang going out, and subconsciously asks: "I heard that Lord Xun has been checking Lin Chuyu. What are you looking for?"


    Xunyang''s eyebrows were slightly cold: "I''m not only the leader of Yongning County, but also everyone who suddenly came out of the capital. It''s my duty to protect the safety of the people in the capital. " Xunyang said coldly and left directly.


    Su yunrou saw that he was protecting Lin Chuyu in such a way. He was even more indignant. He chased him out of the door directly, and then stopped him and said, "Lord Xun seems to take special care of Chu Yu? There must be a lot of secrets about her. In addition to the remaining evils of the state of Chu, there must be a lot of blood on her hands because she can retreat every time she has an accident. "


    "It''s better than drinking the blood of one''s own mother." Xun Yang interrupted her coldly.


    Su yunrou''s throat was blocked, and Xun Yang only glanced at her with a light negative hand: "if you do more injustice, you will die. Since Miss Su Si is not the nine immortals, you should always put away your tail. If you catch her next time, you will never be tolerant."


    Xunyang cold leave, Su yunrou only feel cold limbs. Xunyang, she thought how upright she was. Now it seems that she is just a stupid man who worships Lin Chuyu!


    "Miss, old lady, please come in."


    A servant girl came in.


    Su yunrou slightly raised her chin, looked coldly at the family members all over the room, bit her teeth and walked in slowly. But as soon as she entered the room, she heard the old lady''s cold voice: "from today on, you are not allowed to go out and make trouble. As soon as your mother''s Memorial Day is over, I will send you to Changle nunnery in the name of keeping filial piety for your mother. I''ll pick you up after three years. "


    Su yunrou looked at her in amazement: "grandmother..."


    "Do you think we can''t see what you''ve done? Today, you repeatedly deceive miaolan to say those words. Who is she defending? Do you really think we can''t see? " The old lady felt that all the heartless blood of the old Duke of Su had been passed on to Su yunrou. ***


    The old lady said, looking at Su yunrou''s face, she said, "don''t worry, I''ll buy you more dowry, and I''ll let your father find a good marriage for you. In three years, you can reflect on yourself." After that, the old lady took Su Qingfang with her, but she didn''t find Su yunrou''s intention to kill her when she looked at her back.


    Want to see her off, so as to pave the way for Lin Chuyu to drink Su Qingfang? Don''t even think about it!

 Chapter 180

    At this time, at the door of Su''s house, Lin Chuyu sent Dr. Rui to the carriage.


    "Thank you for coming in time today." Lin Chuyu said.


    Dr. Rui only looked at her and said with a smile, "I can understand how the county master''s mind came from." Dr. Rui has always known that there are constant fights in the big family, but he never thought that the people in the government of the Soviet Union are so ugly. At least it''s Lin Chuyu. If someone else had changed, he would have died.


    When Dr. Rui leaves, Lin Chuyu only asks if Xiao Sangke has been injured, so she is ready to go back. As soon as she enters the gate of Su mansion, she meets Xunyang.


    Lin Chuyu leans aside. Xun Yang looks at her, but his mind is a little complicated. Lin Chuyu was well prepared as soon as she saw it today. She seemed to have known about the poisoning of the eldest lady for a long time.


    Xunyang stopped in front of her. Then he looked at her and said, "Miss Lin seems to be on guard all the time. Except for the first time you were sent to court, you seem to have sufficient evidence to prove your innocence."


    Lin Chuyu looked at him with a smile: "adults think the mole ants floating in the sea should do?"


    Xunyang smell speech, eyebrow slightly twist. Just when the dark clouds scattered in the sky, the moonlight poured down from the eaves and fell on her, as if it had covered her with a layer of hazy veil, which made her face unreal, but her little face was so fearless, and her deep eyes seemed to hide endless thoughts.


    Xun Yang realized his absence and left without saying a word.


    Qiuyue looked at his back and congratulated herself: "fortunately, Lord Xun didn''t continue to investigate."


    "Although Lord Xun is selfless, he is not worldly wise." Lin Chuyu said that and went to qingfengyuan.


    After combing and washing, Lin Chuyu lay on the bed and quietly looked at his curtain.


    "I always couldn''t sleep at night before, and often doubted whether I had made the right choice."


    Deep male voice came, Lin Chuyu turned his head and saw Wei Linyuan coming.


    She immediately sat up and said, "the king''s legs are not enough..."


    "I know that." Wei Linyuan didn''t feel pain. He lay down beside Lin Chuyu calmly, put his hand under the back of his head and looked at the top of her tent with a light look: "what happened today makes you uncomfortable?"


    "I just don''t understand." Lin Chuyu sat beside him with her knees crossed. Looking at him coming, she looked like a rootless duckweed. She seemed to have something to rely on.


    Wei Linyuan thin lips slightly raised a beautiful radian: "in this world, there is no need to think about everything, it''s hard to be confused."


    "How about Wang Ye, who has been confused for so many years?" Lin Chuyu asked him, she knew that he must have an unforgettable memory.


    "I want to be confused all the time, but some people don''t allow it." Wei Linyuan took her by the hand, looked at her and asked, "if one day, my king is involved in right and wrong, will you regret that you agreed to my king?"


    Lin Chuyu said with a smile: "the Lord is right and wrong. Since Chu Yu promised the Lord, he would live and die together."


    Wei Linyuan gently smile, this just closed his eyes like to sleep.


    Lin Chuyu saw that he didn''t mean to lie down beside him, and his voice seemed to stop.


    Lin Chuyu sleeps deeply in the past. Wei Linyuan, who seems to be asleep, opens his eyes. He turns over and looks at her lying beside him. He gently raises his hand to collect her broken hair, and then smiles.


    Lin Chuyu had a good night''s sleep, but she felt as if there were two eyes staring at her in her dream. When she woke up before dawn, she found that the quilt had been covered on her body, and the person who had been lying beside her had disappeared.


    Lin Chuyu put his hand on the place where he had been lying, but it was still warm. The faint fragrance of ambergris and herbal fragrance lingered on his body, and Lin Chuyu''s mouth unconsciously raised until the autumn moon pushed the door in.


    "Miss, Miss rouge is here." Snow white runs in from the outside, happy way.


    "How?"


    "She went to Heihu village. The people of Heihu village will go to Beijing in disguise this afternoon." Snow White said with a smile.


    Xiao Sang also came in from the outside and said: "I went to ask Uncle tie. Yesterday, miss lingque rushed into the palace, as if she had found the person who planted general Ling."


    "Is there any news in Runan palace?" Lin Chuyu finished washing, thought a little, then asked.


    Xiao sang shook his head: "Runan King seems to know that lingque has found master Lingtong, but there has been no movement in the palace."


    "It seems that lingque didn''t really catch people, just found a scapegoat." Lin Chuyu said, looking at the greedy white snow, pointed with a smile at the very attractive looking crab soup: "eat more."


    Bai Xue was not polite at all, so she sat down and began to eat crab dumplings with her.


    After breakfast, the second lady sent someone to deliver filial piety. When the Duke''s wife passed away, everyone in the family should wear filial piety, except the elders.


    When Qiuyue serves Lin Chuyu to change into this filial piety, Bai Xue worries: "Miss, we''d better not go to the Lingtang. The fourth Miss won''t give her face. Maybe something else will happen.""She''s going to make trouble, and I''m going too." Although the matter of last night has been clarified, there will always be some ulterior motives when rumors spread out in the capital. Instead of hiding, it''s better to go out directly.


    Bai Xue can''t keep her breath. Lin Chuyu simply asks her to stay in the yard and wait. She only takes Xiao sang and Qiu Yue out.


    Today, all the people in Su''s mansion are wearing white scarves, and all the people in Su''s mansion are wearing white cloth around their waists.


    The eldest lady is still the wife of the Duke of the country. Although she died disgracefully, many people came to express their condolence, but the eldest lady''s own family, Fang''s house, was not even seen.


    Su Yunsong doesn''t seem willing to show up. He says that he has a backache, so he stays in the backyard. Su Qingfang and his second wife help with everything in the house.


    As soon as Lin Chuyu came in the direction of Lingtang, Su Qingfang trotted over and worried: "Chuyu, don''t conflict with your fourth sister for a while. On such a day today, everyone must be partial to her."


    Lin Chuyu smile: "rest assured, I know." With that, Lin Chuyu went in.


    Su yunrou, as a dutiful daughter, kneels beside the black coffin and burns yellow paper for the mourning guests. People kneel on both sides and cry. It''s a bit gloomy outside. Occasionally a gust of wind blows in, which makes the candles in the room shake and adds a bit of gloom.


    Lin Chuyu took the incense from the maid and prepared to worship. Su yunrou only had red eyes and a cold smile: "the cat is crying and the mouse is being merciful. My mother certainly doesn''t want to see you. She won''t be happy if your incense is burned. You''d better go."


    The ladies sitting on both sides, wiping their tears, all quietly looked up at Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu only slightly bowed to the coffin for three times, then calmly said: "the dead is the eldest. If my aunt doesn''t like it, please give her a dream to me." With that, Lin Chuyu stepped forward and put the incense in the censer himself.


    Su yunrou clenches the yellow paper in her hand. Without looking at her, Lin Chuyu burns incense and goes out.


    All the ladies in the room began to talk, half good and half bad. Looking at Lin Chuyu, Mrs. Liang appreciated more and scolded: "the Frank temper of Yongning County master really suits my eyes."


    "His highness, the king of Henan, had a wise eye and begged her to go early." Han''s wife hears speech, also answer a way.


    The other ladies on one side heard it and began to talk about Lin Chuyu''s kindness in a low voice.


    Su Yun soft green face, looking at the front of the stillness of the brazier, fundus ruthlessness also like this fire burning up.


    When Lin Chuyu came out, he saw Liang Jing and the eighth prince coming face to face.


    Liang Jing seems to know how to face Lin Chuyu. He no longer shows his sad color. He just looks at her and says, "Chuyu, are you ok?"


    "Everything is fine." Lin Chuyu said, looking at the eight Prince''s unhappy face, he just said a few words and dismissed.


    On the way back to qingfengyuan, Qiuyue still tells Lin Chuyu that her diet will be light in recent days, but Lin Chuyu doesn''t care.


    A few people walked slowly through the plagiarism corridor, and suddenly a small figure came running.


    "It''s the young master of Er Fang." Xiao sang has sharp eyes.


    Lin Chuyu looks at his maid, who is Su Yiyi''s man.


    "Little sang."


    "I understand!"


    Xiao sang immediately flew up, but in the twinkling of an eye, Su an, who was still running with short legs, was held in his arms by Xiao sang.


    As soon as the chasing maid saw Xiao sang, she turned and left.


    Xiao Sang also wanted to go after Lin Chuyu, who also came over: "forget it."


    "With mammy Rong taking care of her, how could the young master run out alone again?" Qiuyue asks shyly about su''an road hiding in Xiaosang''s arms.


    Su an peeped out his head and first looked at the gentle autumn moon. Then he looked at Lin Chuyu, who was indifferent on one side. He said in a waxy voice, "I want to see sister Chuyu."


    Qiuyue was surprised. Lin Chuyu only asked him, "since you want to see me, why don''t mammy Rong bring you here?"


    "Because mother didn''t allow me, Mammy didn''t dare to disobey her, so I ran out by myself." Su an was wronged.


    When Lin Chuyu saw that he was only a six-year-old child, he didn''t think much: "what do you want to see me do?"


    When Xiao Sang put Su down, Su an went to Lin Chuyu, looked up at her and said, "I want to study, but my mother invited me a gentleman who refused to teach me anything useful in class every time. I want to ask my father, but he is too busy to see me, so... "


    Lin Chuyu looked at him with timid eyes and said to Xiao sang, "take him to Rongde hall to see the old lady."


    "But sister Chuyu, I think..."


    "I have other things. Xiao sang will take care of you." Lin Chuyu said and left with Qiuyue.


    Su an looks at her back, and the corner of her mouth seems to have a curve, but Xiao sang disappears before she sees it.


    Qiuyue followed Lin Chuyu and looked indifferent. She could not help but ask, "is Miss suspicious of the young master?"


    "Don''t you think he''s strange?" Lin Chuyu said.Qiu Yue shakes her head: "maybe the servant is clumsy and thinks that the young master is pitiful. But he should be smart and know that he wants to ask the young lady for help."


    Lin Chuyu thinks it''s strange that he is not a natural intimate person. Su an was brought up by his aunt and has such a strong mother as the second lady. His character should be naturally alert and cautious. This time, he came to find himself so boldly. Is it just because he saved him once?


    Lin Chuyu doesn''t think so.

 Chapter 181

    "The maid made people stare at him more."


    "No, you don''t have to reach out for him any more. With mammy Rong, nothing will happen." When Lin Chuyu finished, he saw a group of people walking in this direction.


    Qiuyue also wants to see who it is. Lin Chuyu has already pulled her to hide in the peach forest on one side. She knows the leader of the group. She hasn''t seen her in the capital in her life. She didn''t expect to meet her here.


    The eldest princess was surrounded by the crowd and walked forward, with a solemn look. But it can be seen that she was very proud and tried to keep her dignity. The most relaxed woman, though not outstanding in appearance, was today''s third princess.


    The third prince is famous for his cunning in his previous life. The third prince and his concubine share similar interests and are equally cunning. However, the third prince and his concubine are very possessive, whether they are men, friends or all kinds of objects she likes.


    Lin Chuyu in her previous life was regarded as her exclusive vassal because she thought she was right. Although since Wei Zhan gained power, the third prince and imperial concubine did not dare to tell Lin Chuyu what to do, they did not do less things that made people feel cold.


    Ruan Qin also followed in the crowd, but the side of the eldest prince and concubine, except for the third prince and concubine, all of them were too scared to make a sound.


    "Miss, Miss Ruan seems to be injured again." Qiuyue saw that Ruan Qin had a few bruises on the back of her hand.


    Lin Chuyu looked at Ruan Qin with her head down and said nothing. Her mind was also a little complicated.


    When these people left, they came out of the peach forest: "turn around and let people pay more attention to the princess mansion." Now she has to deal with Lingjiang before Wei Zhan comes back. As for Ruan Qin, she can only go back to find time to go to Princess Chang''s house.


    The Su government started the funeral, and all the officials in the capital moved. They took this opportunity to make friends secretly, and no one could manage it.


    In the palace of King Runan.


    The king of Runan hesitated for a long time when he received the letter from the seventh Prince for Lingjiang.


    There was a counsellor at the bottom who said, "Wang Ye, the meaning of his seventh highness is to keep Lingjiang, and he also wants to take Lingjiang. If the seventh Prince has you and general Ling as his right-hand men, the seventh prince will be more powerful. "


    "I don''t know if the seventh Prince is a tiger, and Ling Jiang is arrogant and conceited. He may not be willing to help a seventh prince who has no achievements." Although King Runan appreciated the resourcefulness of the seventh prince, he didn''t plan to make a decision so soon. After all, the eldest prince is becoming more and more popular now, the fifth Prince has also taken the lead, and the sixth prince, who has been away all the year round but is popular with the people.


    "You mean..." The counselor saw that he was hesitant and asked carefully.


    "Did the emperor adopt Ling Que''s words?" King Runan asked the counselor.


    The counselor only frowned and said, "there is no news in the palace. It seems that there is no movement in lingfu. I don''t know what the emperor thinks."


    "Then wait. I don''t believe the emperor will let Lingjiang go so easily. If Lingjiang dies, there will be a change in the border where he was stationed. I just take this opportunity to return to the barracks. " Thinking of this, King Runan directly burned the letter sent by the seventh prince on the candle.


    In the afternoon, it suddenly began to rain.


    From the gate of the city, a soldier on horseback quickly stepped on the water on the ground and galloped towards the palace.


    In the Yangxin hall, the fifth Prince and the Minister of punishment stood together and presented the things found during this period.


    "Although my son found something, it had nothing to do with general Ling''s rebellion." The fifth prince said respectfully.


    The emperor looked at the gentle and indisputable man. He was still satisfied. He just flipped at will and said, "what did you find?"


    "It''s what happened to general Ling on his way back to Beijing. On his way back to Beijing, general Ling killed 172 people for" disrespect ". Ninety eight of them were women and children, and the rest were adult men. My son went to the cabinet, and many of the papers sent by the county government to general senzuoling were intercepted. I think these have nothing to do with rebellion. " The fifth prince said.


    The Minister of justice of the Ministry of justice bowed his head and did not dare to make a sound, which had nothing to do with the rebellion. However, the cabinet was the place to examine the compromise for the emperor. It should only be loyal to the emperor, but now it has concealed so many things for Ling Jiang. Not to mention the suspicious emperor, he has to doubt whether Ling Jiang had a premeditated plan, and now it''s just a blind cat meeting a dead mouse, revealing the truth ahead of time.


    When the fifth Prince finished, he saw the emperor turning his memorial in silence, and said, "father, my son heard that Miss Ling had found out that the conspiracy was planting. My son thought that general Ling had made great achievements in fighting, and he should not have conspired to protect the stability of the northern Yan border."


    "Well, now that you have found out, you can step down." The emperor''s face was a little chilly when he heard that he was "using his own power.".


    The fifth Prince looked at him and said nothing more. After the ceremony, he withdrew, and the Minister of punishment soon went out with him.


    When the emperor watched them leave, he asked father-in-law fan, "how about Lingjiang in Tianlao? Do you have any reflection?"


    Mr. Fan didn''t dare to say anything, but said with a smile, "I don''t know..."


    "I''m going to screw off your head before you dare to say, aren''t you?" The emperor spat at him, and father-in-law Fan said in a hurry: "I heard that general Ling is very good in the prison.""Good? I don''t know how well I can live in the prison. " The emperor looked at him coldly.


    Mr. Fan just said, "there''s a new red sandalwood soft bed in general Ling''s cell. Every day''s food is carefully prepared by the chef of Tianxiang building. From time to time, officials will visit him. It''s said that a prisoner next to general Ling, who has been in prison for more than ten years, scolded him. He directly beat the prisoner to death. Besides not being able to get out of the prison, general Ling''s life is almost the same as that in Ling''s house... "


    "It''s really powerful. I''m not as beautiful as he is. What a Zhennan general!" The emperor said in a cold voice, and it was said that someone wanted to see him.


    The emperor let people in, only to see the wet four grade less general, said in a deep voice: "what''s the matter?"


    "Report back to the emperor. When I was escorting weapons into Beijing, I was hijacked by a group of bandits who called themselves black tiger stronghold. But I found this one after they left." With that, the major general presented half a broken waist token, and a word "Ling" could be seen.


    "I remember the seventh Prince once said that the remaining evils of the black tiger stronghold had been wiped out by him." The emperor asked coldly.


    Fan Gonggong immediately replied: "there are still some remaining evils, but not enough for fear."


    "But today, there are no less than 100 people escorting arms to Beijing. When the black tiger stronghold is beautiful, I have never heard that they dare to hijack things of the imperial court. How much ammunition has been lost this time? " The emperor asked the frightened young general Zhuque.


    Rosefinch immediately knelt down on the ground: "a total of 20 boxes of gunpowder and 600 long guns, these were to be distributed to the capital patrol camp, the lower officer should die, please punish the emperor!"


    "You should be punished, but this time, I won''t punish you." The emperor threw the half waist token to him and said indifferently, "I want you to go to the heaven prison and help me solve a problem." A thing that has troubled him for a long time!


    The thunder rumbled, the rainstorm became more and more heavy, the dust on the eaves was washed clean, the transparent rain fell like beads. Lin Chuyu sat by the warm couch near the window and looked out quietly until Xiao sang came with rouge.


    As soon as rouge came, he looked at Lin Chuyu and said with a smile, "girl, it''s done. The people of Black Tiger Village rushed those people who carried gunpowder to the natural moat in the mountain that Miss said. They used overpowering drugs, didn''t kill people, they just robbed arms."


    At the beginning, rouge was worried that the bandits in the black tiger stronghold could not listen to the dispatch of a lady from a big family. Unexpectedly, she went to the black tiger stronghold with some fear that day. After simply talking about Lin Chuyu''s plan, those people immediately took it.


    "Where is the loot now?" Lin Chuyu asked her.


    Speaking of this, rouge was embarrassed: "I wanted to deal with it quietly, but the leader of the black tiger stronghold said that you must go to the black tiger stronghold in person before he will give it to us. If you don''t go, he will..."


    "He''ll tell on me." Lin Chuyu''s mouth is slightly raised.


    Rouge saw that she was not angry but laughed and said, "is the girl going to go there in person?"


    Lin Chuyu nodded: "you let uncle tie find someone to stare at Tianlao and lingfu. If the plan goes as I expected, I will go out of the city in two days." In a few days, the imperial court will hold an annual ceremony to worship heaven, but it will only be held once every four years. Usually, the Empress Dowager will take her family members to Ciyun Temple, and the emperor will take her ministers to Changle temple.


    Rouge answered with a smile. When he left, rouge suddenly remembered something. He turned back and said with a smile, "the leader of the Black Tiger Village said that his name is black wolf."


    Lin Chuyu looks at rouge, smiles and asks Xiao sang to send her out.


    Looking at Rouge left, Bai Xuecai couldn''t help asking Lin Chuyu: "Miss, when did you arrange this? Why don''t you know?"


    "If I ask you to know, you can''t go to the black tiger stronghold for a round?" Qiu Yue laughs at her, while Bai Xue only laughs, but Lin Chuyu only lightly recalls that Wei Zhan used the move of robbing weapons to attract Ling Jiang.


    Lin Chuyu looks at the heavy rain outside and worries. In the final analysis, whether the plan to plant Lingjiang will be successful depends on today. If Lingjiang can be released this time, she will be in great trouble.


    It rained until midnight.


    It''s even more humid in the prison. When Ling Jiang sleeps in the middle of the night, he feels thirsty, so he sits up impatiently to have a cup of tea, only to find a man standing in front of the bed.


    Lingjiang subconsciously Alert: "who are you?"


    "The last General Zhu que has seen the great general!" Rosefinch salutes.


    Ling Jiang sniffed the words and hummed: "rosefinch, have I heard your name? How did you come in and what do you want to do?"


    "The end will be to pass the emperor''s word." Said the rosefinch.


    Ling Jiang looked, the door of the prison was wide open, and there was almost no sound outside. He could not help but doubt: "how could the emperor let you, a nobody, come to deliver a message?"


    "The emperor was afraid that the general would not believe it, so he told the lower officer a secret that only the general and the emperor knew." Then the rosefinch whispered a few words.


    Ling Jiang heard that it was only he and the emperor who knew the secret, so he relaxed. However, it was this instant of relaxation that the rosefinch suddenly bit his ear. When Ling Jiang was in pain and wanted to kick him away, a secret arrow flew to his side. Without waiting for him to escape, the secret arrow went straight through Ling Jiang''s heart.

 Chapter 182

    The rosefinch''s mouth is full of blood. After Ling Jiang''s breath is broken, he turns around and runs to the outside of the prison. But before he steps out of the prison door, the quiet heaven prison suddenly becomes lively, and the leader of the guard army suddenly appears with a large group of people.


    "Someone has assassinated general Ling. Somebody, arrest this assassin!"


    When Zhuque saw the commander of the Imperial Guard appeared, she knew that she had been used by the emperor. But before he was killed by the Imperial Guard, she secretly shot an arrow to kill Lingjiang and pierced his chest.


    The news that Ling Jiang and the major general who assassinated him were all killed in the prison soon leaked out. Ling que had not slept all night. After hearing the news, he suddenly realized that they should not have come back to the capital.


    In lingfu, the followers of Lingjiang looked at lingque with calm face and no voice. They were all nervous: "Miss, what do you say? We all listen to you!"


    "Yes, listen to miss!"


    A group of generals who used to work under Lingjiang''s hands said together.


    Ling que glanced at the crowd and said in a cold voice: "we can''t go the same way as my father. The emperor doesn''t want loyal officials at all. He only needs obedient bodies, so we will go back to the border immediately. "


    "Did you just watch the general die in vain?" Some people are not reconciled.


    Ling que is more indignant, facial features also grim up: "I do not want to be such a result than you, but now it is a foregone conclusion, if we continue to stay in the capital, we will only be disposed of bit by bit. It''s better to go back to the border and join our 500000 troops. No one can control us! When the time comes, we must take revenge! "


    Ling que didn''t believe that a major general of four grades could suddenly rush into the dungeon and kill his father, not to mention that the dungeon was heavily guarded. Even his father was more brave than other generals, so there was only one possibility that all this was ordered by the emperor. The major general of four grades was just a scapegoat!


    People listen to her words, but also some worry: "but miss''s life events how to do."


    "That is, you don''t want to marry..."


    "It''s not enough to talk about children''s private affairs." Ling que doesn''t want to talk about this topic.


    But someone said, "if you don''t want me to kill Lin Chuyu, the young lady will be much better than her charming young lady. Even if his Highness the king of Yu really wants to marry her, it''s like marrying a young lady!"


    "Yes, let''s go and kill Lin Chuyu!"


    They all cried out. Ling que just stood up, supported the whip around his waist, and said in a cold voice, "it''s not my style to fight for a man. Since he wants to marry someone else, let him marry. You are not allowed to go to Lin Chuyu, or I will turn my back on you! "


    Everyone looks at each other, but they all know Ling Que''s temperament, and they always say that it''s indisputable, so they calm down.


    In the dark, the shadow shuttled through the darkness, and soon passed through half of the city and stopped in the other courtyard of yuwangfu.


    "I will tell you that Ling Jiang is dead. The rosefinch pretends to be dead. Tomorrow, his subordinates will pick him up. " Dark shadow way.


    "Take the rosefinch and send it to Lingxiao Pavilion. But I didn''t ask you to do it today. Why did you do it ahead of time? " Wei Linyuan looked at him indifferently.


    The black shadow knelt down and said: "it''s the way out. Zhuque came from Heihu mountain with people escorting arms as usual, but they were attacked secretly. If the arms were lost, they were stunned. Zhuque saw that things had changed and didn''t care to inform you, so he made a decision privately."


    "Black tiger mountain?" Wei Linyuan looked at Changqing, and Changqing said: "the rest of the people in the Black Tiger Village seem to be in Miss Lin''s pocket."


    "Miss Lin." Black shadow Leng next, is he the first military division of hall Lingxiao Pavilion, unexpectedly by a yellow hair wench calculate?


    Seeing him like this, Chang Qing said with a smile, "Xuanwu, you''ve been calculated by Miss Lin. you''re not in a loss."


    Xuanwu is dumb.


    Wei Linyuan''s eyes just began to smile a little. He said to Xuanwu, "how''s Lao Qi?"


    "The seventh Prince has been on guard since he left the capital. Our assassins stabbed him several times, but he got away with it, as if someone was helping him in the dark." Xuanwu is also surprised that there are not many forces in the Jianghu who can fight against him. However, the information of Lingxiao Pavilion does not show when Wei Zhan made friends with other forces.


    "Go and find out, but since he has returned to Beijing, he doesn''t have to worry about it any more. From today on, more people will be sent to protect the fifth prince. " Wei Linyuan said.


    Xuanwu immediately responded and went out.


    Changqing watched him leave and then laughed: "I didn''t expect Miss Lin to go with us."


    Wei Linyuan is naturally proud of himself.


    After a while, Ye Lan came in from the outside, but her face was a little serious.


    "Mr. Wang, my subordinates follow Miss Su Su all the way. They find that she often goes out to meet a person sitting in a white sedan chair at night. The person in the sedan chair seems to be a woman, but she never shows up. But Miss Su Su seems to be afraid of her. They worry that they are all experts and dare not get too close to each other, so they don''t hear what they say." Ye Landao."Check it out."


    "My subordinates have already spread the news to Lingxiao Pavilion. If they are from the Jianghu, they should have news soon." Ye Landao.


    Wei Linyuan looked at the dark rainy night outside, and his mind sank slightly.


    The night passed.


    When Lin Chuyu woke up the next day, he heard that Lingjiang had been assassinated.


    When Su Qingfang comes, she is preparing to let Xiao sang go to see whether Ling Jiang is really dead or just a golden cicada.


    "Chu Yu, come with me." As soon as Su Qingfang came, she could not control her panic.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s the water that the fourth sister drank today. It seems that someone poisoned it. The fourth sister didn''t notice that she drank it. Now the whole person is in a coma and unconscious." Su Qingfang anxiously looked at her: "you can check the medicine in your room, have you lost it?"


    Lin Chuyu immediately thought of something, turned his head and said to Bai Xue, "go to doctor Huang''s room and have a look."


    Just after giving orders, Su Qingfang''s maid rushed over and said anxiously, "Miss, doctor Huang hanged himself in the room. He left a letter on his desk saying that he wanted to poison miss four because he hated her hypocrisy."


    Su Qingfang looks at Lin Chuyu in surprise. Of course, Lin Chuyu doesn''t believe Dr. Huang will commit suicide. Dr. Huang is greedy for life and is afraid of death. He can''t poison Su yunrou for his own personal anger, and he won''t commit suicide.


    Lin Chuyu suddenly remembers someone in Su''s mansion who saved Su Qingfang''s life. Up to now, she doesn''t know the identity and purpose of this person. Is this "he" manipulating it secretly?


    Lin Chuyu looked at Su Qingfang and said, "what does the old lady say?"


    "It was the old lady who asked me to tell you that the fourth sister had an accident. The old lady was worried..."


    Su Qingfang didn''t go on. Lin Chuyu also knew that the old lady must be worried that she was impulsive.


    "How is sister four now?" Lin Chuyu said.


    "The eighth Prince has invited both Rui Taiyi and Liang Taiyi and Wang Taiyi. It shouldn''t be a big problem." Su Qingfang said.


    Lin Chuyu saw that she was still a little scared. She comforted her with a smile: "don''t worry, with me, you and the old lady will be fine. The poisoning has happened several times now. The house should be reorganized. Just follow the old lady. "


    Lin Chuyu thinks that the old lady is well-informed and will always be more careful.


    Su Qingfang nodded and said to her, "Chuyu, you should be more careful yourself."


    "Don''t worry..."


    "Lin Chuyu --!"


    Roar came from the door, Su Qingfang startled, turned his head to see the face of the eighth prince.


    Su Qingfang said in a hurry: "eighth prince, it''s doctor Huang..."


    "Get out of my way!" The eighth Prince stepped forward and pulled Su Qingfang away. Then he glared at Lin Chuyu: "are you a snake? Yunrou has lost her mother. How can you be so cruel to her? How can you..."


    "If I want to kill her, the eighth prince should be preparing for her funeral now." Lin Chuyu said indifferently and comforted Su Qingfang: "the third sister is going to the old lady."


    "But."


    "I''m fine. If the eighth Prince is confused now, I''m afraid that all the jobs that the queen has won for him will be gone. " Lin Chuyu glanced at the eighth Prince and asked Qiuyue to send Su Qingfang out.


    After su Qingfang left, the eighth Prince hummed coldly: "Lin Chuyu, I know you are smart, but don''t think I don''t know. You are jealous of yunrou."


    "That''s right. I''m jealous that she has been favored by the eighth prince, and the eighth Prince won''t look at me." Lin Chuyu said sarcastically.


    The eighth Prince breathed suddenly and looked at Lin Chuyu. For a moment, he had a strange feeling rising up, and his words were not so fierce: "Lin Chuyu, you can''t think of me like that. I''ve been taking you as my friend, and you''re going to be my aunt soon..."


    Before the eighth Prince finished, he suddenly felt dizzy and almost fell on the ground.


    Xiao sang quickly helped him, and then he held his forehead to see Lin Chuyu: "what did you do to me?"


    "The poison that will make your orifices bleed in a little while." Lin Chuyu said coldly.


    The eighth prince was frightened and pointed at her. He was so angry that he didn''t know what to say: "do you know that murdering the emperor''s ancestor is a big crime to punish the nine nationalities."


    Seeing that he was so scared, Lin Chuyu took out a bottle from his sleeve, opened it and shook it at the tip of his nose. Then he said, "Your Highness, you should remember that if I want to kill someone, I can do it without any noise. But I won''t, believe it or not. I really don''t like Su yunrou, and she doesn''t like me, but I won''t kill her for that. "


    What she wants is Su yunrou to marry Wei Zhan as she wishes in her life. She wants them to torture each other and die!


    The eighth Prince felt dizzy and disappeared. He looked at Lin Chuyu and said, "Chuyu, why can''t you get along with yunrou. You know, it''s not that I don''t care about your friend, it''s just yunrou, she... "


    "After all, the eighth Prince still blames me." Lin Chuyu was smiling. He didn''t want to talk to him any more. After all, he was not on the same road. Sooner or later, he had to go his separate ways."Yunrou is not as smart as you. She is not as calm and strong as you. Now she has lost her mother and brother..."


    The eighth Prince wanted to explain. Lin Chuyu only looked at him with a smile: "it''s late. The eighth prince will accompany his fourth sister. Chu Yu only hopes that his highness won''t be so easily provoked in the future. I''m just an outsider. It doesn''t matter if I get close and distant, but there''s only one empress around the eighth prince to rely on. " Lin Chuyu said, then he went out.


    Bai Xue looks at the eighth prince, shakes her head and follows him.


    The eighth Prince turned quickly, but he could only see Lin Chuyu''s back.

 Chapter 183

    Su yunrou finally got rid of the poison under the treatment of several doctors.


    After the doctors left, the maid on one side told her that the eighth prince went to Qingfeng hospital and Dr. Huang committed suicide.


    "Did the eighth Prince believe Lin Chuyu?" Su yunrou felt as if there was a fire burning in her chest, which made her feel pain after saying two words.


    "It''s said that the eighth Prince yelled at Miss Biao, but with a few words, the eighth Prince believed her." The maid said.


    Su yunrou heard the speech, black face cold hum: "he is really a straw bag."


    Words fall, eight princes have already come in from outside.


    The eighth prince saw that Su yunrou was so weak and said anxiously, "yunrou, how do you feel? Are you better? If there is any discomfort, I will call all the doctors back."


    Su yunrou asked him with tears in her eyes: "Your Highness still believes Lin Chuyu, right?"


    "Yunrou, I think it may not be made by Chu Yu..."


    "Go, your highness. I''ll live and die alone here." Su yunrou turned away from him.


    Eight princes see her drive away, heartache, busy way: "yunrou, you believe me, I must be everything to help you."


    "I''m dying. What else can your highness do for me?" Su yunrou asked him in tears.


    Looking at her wronged appearance, the eighth Prince''s tone did not dare to be heavy: "I''ll ask my mother, let her ask my father to give you to me, and be my prince''s concubine, OK?"


    Su yunrou did not expect that he would say so, but even though he was affectionate, she would not marry him.


    Su yunrou looked at him and shook her head: "my mother''s body is not cold, how dare I talk about getting married. But if the eighth Prince really treats me with this intention, I will be satisfied, and I dare not expect to be canonized like Chu Yu. "


    "Canonization! By the way, I beg my father to canonize you as a county leader, too! " The eighth prince was happy.


    Su yunrou''s eyes moved, and he looked at him as if his heart had softened. "Eighth prince, you don''t have to do this for me, and now I''m dead hearted, and I don''t want anything..."


    "Yunrou, don''t worry. Although the country''s wife is gone, you believe me. I will protect you. In half a year, I will ask my father to marry you. No one will dare to bully you then." The eighth Prince promised.


    Su yunrou''s heart crossed a trace of irony, only squeezed out a smile, said a few words of gratitude, then said he was tired, and sent the eighth Prince away.


    After the eighth Prince left reluctantly, Su yunrou sneered: "I thought he didn''t love me to this point, now it seems that he is really confused."


    "It''s normal for a person like miss to make him dizzy." The maid said with a smile.


    Su yunrou, with a little pride in her mouth, said coldly: "since he is so obedient, his seventh highness is going to return to Beijing. It''s just useful."


    The eighth Prince left dejected. After su yunrou''s bitter experience, Lin Chuyu told him that he had forgotten all about it. After leaving Su''s house, he heard about Ling Jiang''s murder and had no other idea. He went to the palace to see the queen.


    Recently, the queen was very sad because of the sudden death of Cao Guojiu and Cao Jun''s death. Seeing the eighth prince coming, she naturally thought that he was coming to bear the joys. She also told people to prepare many snacks that the eighth Prince loved. She asked him to sit down beside her with a smile and said gently, "how do you think about coming to see your mother today? What''s the matter with Cao Guozi? ¡±


    "to be honest with my mother, I haven''t found any evidence yet. But today, I have something to ask for from my mother. " The eighth Prince couldn''t find anything at all, and he was satisfied today, all for Su yunrou.


    When the queen heard that he didn''t find anything, she came here for something else. She was a little bit cool, but she still said with a smile, "why? But I don''t think it''s useful to assist the investigation now. Do you want to do something practical? "


    The eighth Prince shook his head, quickly took the queen and said with a smile, "it''s for something else. Mother, I''d like to ask you to ask for the title of the head of the county for Miss Su


    The empress took the teacup with her hand. Seeing this, the mammy reminded the eighth Prince: "Your Highness has come to talk and laugh with the empress specially. The empress has lost her brother now. The emperor has been busy recently. Where can I bother the emperor to ask for a Book seal for an outsider?"


    The eighth Prince didn''t feel that he was asking too much. He just said to the queen, "mother, this canonization is not a big deal. You are the mother of a country, just asking for your father and Emperor..."


    "The fourth miss of the Su family?" The smile of the Queen''s eyes slowly receded. Although she still had a smile on her face, she was a bit cool.


    The eighth prince, thinking of Su yunrou, nodded: "it''s su yunrou, the fourth young lady. She has lost her mother and brother now. What a pity..."


    "Eighth prince, there are so many poor people in this world." One side mammy see queen mood more and more wrong, quickly advised.


    "But yunrou, she..."


    "Do you want to marry her as a princess?" The queen asked again.As soon as the eighth Prince heard what the queen said, he nodded quickly: "yes, and yunrou is also sincere to me. Mother, don''t you always urge her to marry a concubine? I think yunrou is just right. After half a year of filial piety, her children''s ministers will go and marry her father and the emperor. After another year and a half, you can have a grandson. "


    The empress looked at the simple eighth Prince and said with a smile: "in that case, when your father is free, the mother will go to talk to him, but it depends on your father''s meaning."


    "If there is a mother, it will be possible!" The eighth prince was full of smiles, but the queen only laughed. After sitting for a while, she sent the eighth Prince back.


    When the eighth Prince left, the Queen''s face slowly cooled down. She leaned lazily on the soft edge and gently weighed the tea cover. Then she slowly said, "this fourth miss of the Su family, I''ve heard something about her in the palace. The first talented woman and the first beauty in the capital, the fairies who want to marry after they break the threshold, now they want to climb up to the eighth Prince of the palace."


    "Empress, I heard that the seventh Prince once admired the fourth miss of the Su family very much. If the eighth Prince insisted on marrying..."


    "Even if Lao Qi doesn''t like it, our Palace won''t let the eighth Prince marry such a bewitching and charming woman to go back to the back palace. Are there few such women in our palace?" The empress gently put down the tea cup, brushed her temples, and then said, "but since the seventh Prince is so fond of the fourth miss of the Su family, the palace, as a mother, should think more about him."


    Mammy will smile: "now the Soviet government, also the master of the second room got a servant''s vacancy, the Duke is just an empty shelf, really suitable for the seventh prince."


    "The most important thing is that the two rooms of the Su family have been at odds for a long time. If the big room follows the seventh prince, then Su Yunhan will never follow the seventh Prince again." The empress said with a smile and had already got up and gone to the direction of Yangxin hall.


    The first lady''s coffin stopped for seven days before it was finally sent away on a sunny day. The old master hid in the backyard for six days. On the seventh day, he was finally driven out by the old Duke of Su with a stick.


    Lin Chuyu sat down on the porch and looked at a nest of bamboo growing in the small patio. He was slightly distracted.


    When Su Yiyi passed by, she saw that she was alone here. Evil thoughts came out again. She wanted to push her from behind quietly. But without waiting for her to get close, Lin Chuyu didn''t reply: "I haven''t seen eight younger sisters come out for a long time."


    Su Yiyi''s movement was stiff, and then he held his arms and chest and snorted: "don''t think you are so great now. Although the emperor has given you and his Highness the king of Yu a marriage, the date of marriage hasn''t been fixed yet, and there is a secret you may not know."


    "I don''t want to know."


    "The dead duck has a stiff tongue. It''s said that the prince of Nanzhao state is coming recently, and there are also Nanzhao princesses coming here. It''s said that this time they will not only marry a princess, but also a princess. " Su Yi saw that Lin Chuyu was still unmoved. He was so angry that he said, "are you listening to me?"


    "The princess will not marry his Royal Highness the king of Yu." Lin Chuyu clearly remembers that the princess from Nanzhao did want to marry the king of Yu in her previous life. However, the king of Yu was just a piece of wood. At the banquet, the princess dressed in provocative clothes and danced beautifully. He slapped her and threw it out. She was so angry that she immediately decided to marry him


    "He Lin Chuyu was stunned. She got up and quickly went to Qingfeng courtyard.


    Su Yiyi looked at her strange appearance and snorted discontentedly: "sooner or later, I will marry his Highness the king of Yu." Then he led the man away.


    When they went far away, Mammy Rong just came from the corner and saw Su an standing behind the dense shrubs. She sighed: "young master, why did you come out alone again?"


    "Mammy, I''m hungry." Su an smiles at her and turns back.


    Looking at him like this, Mammy Rong had to follow him quickly.


    Back to Qingfeng courtyard, Qiuyue came quickly and said with a smile, "Miss, you can find the medicine you are looking for. If you don''t have it in the courtyard, I''ll ask someone to buy it outside."


    "No more." Lin Chuyu gave her some fresh medicinal materials that she had just found outside: "this medicinal material needs to be fresh to be useful, and it always grows in the cracks of rocks, so it''s very difficult to find."


    Qiuyue took a look, this herb is really not common, and the head is still small.


    "Where''s little sang?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    "You said to let her have a rest today. She must have gone out of the house." Qiuyue said with a smile, "do you have something urgent?"


    "There is no emergency." Lin Chuyu just remembered that the princess from Nanzhao in her previous life finally married the eighth prince. She felt it necessary to warn the eighth prince, but when Xiao Sang was away, the eighth Prince''s pig brain told him that he was afraid he didn''t understand.


    "That''s all." Lin Chuyu thought that Nanzhao princess was more lively, but she didn''t think much about it any more. She just thought about the next ceremony in Ciyun Temple.


    According to the Convention, not all the noble girls will go to the ceremony. The Empress Dowager will choose some of them to accompany her. Lin Chuyu thinks that most of them will accompany her this time. The Duke of the old Soviet Union and other people also think so. After all, Lin Chuyu has to get married.But I didn''t expect that after the list came out, there was no name of Lin Chuyu!

 Chapter 184

    In Princess Anning''s mansion.


    When Ruan Qin learned that she would go up the mountain with several princes and concubines, she immediately asked Lin Chuyu if she would go with her, but she got a negative answer.


    "How can Chu Yu not go? Is something wrong?" Ruan Qin was very worried.


    Seeing that Ruan Qin was so nervous, Princess Anning asked, "have you sent someone to inquire?"


    One side of the mammy said immediately: "the maidservant was going to send someone to inquire about it, but the Runan Palace first sent a message, saying that the reason why the Yongning County leader was not selected was because someone went to the Empress Dowager to say that the Su family is now in a series of funerals. Since the Yongning County leader is also a member of the Su family, it is inconvenient to accompany him. The Empress Dowager did not choose the Yongning County leader."


    Ruan Qin asked her, "what about the ten princesses?"


    "The ten princesses seem to have caught the cold, so they can''t go to this trip." Seeing that she was so worried, Mammy said, "if you don''t want to go, you''d better call yourself sick..."


    "But the princess said, I must go this trip. She will find a chance to ask the Empress Dowager to point out a marriage for me after the ceremony, so I must show my face in front of the Empress Dowager this time." Ruan Qin said in a sad tone. She knew that her grandmother didn''t like her tone, but she couldn''t help it.


    As for the stiff marriage, the princess had to sigh that she didn''t have peace with her grandmother


    "Grandma, qin''er doesn''t blame you, but qin''er is useless. If qin''er had half of Chu Yu''s ability, it would not be like this. " Ruan Qin thought that Lin Chuyu was alone, but she was always calm and calm, as if she was not afraid of anything. She was envious and adored.


    "You don''t seem to have much to do with her lately?" Princess Anning looks at Ruan Qin.


    "Something happened..." Ruan Qin dodged, but Princess Anning knew her best. Seeing this, she only worried about asking her, "is that person coming to you again?"


    "No..."


    "Qin''er, you have to worry about your grandmother. Do you think he''s coming to you again? Is he still pestering you?" Princess Anning was short of breath and coughed directly.


    Ruan Qin was so scared that her tears came out. She sat down beside the bed and gave her tea. Then she said, "grandmother, Qin Er is OK. You don''t have to worry."


    "You..." Princess Anning suddenly saw the injuries on her neck and wrist, and knew that the man must be haunted to the capital. Even though she covered her face and cried out, "what evil have we done to provoke such a wild ghost. It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, how could you be killed by him... "


    Anning Princess Zhang can''t cry, Ruan Qin also holds her and can''t cry for herself.


    On one side, Mammy Zhang looked at it and wiped the corners of her eyes, but she seemed to think of something.


    Mammy Zhang couldn''t bear to look at Princess Anning and Ruan Qin''s grandparents and grandchildren. In this way, she secretly made up her mind. After lunch, Mammy Zhang took advantage of Princess Anning''s lunch break and went out of the house quietly.


    Lin Chuyu is still asking people to find out if there is anything wrong with the ceremony. Because of her reputation in the previous life, the Empress Dowager also took her past because of her status as a princess of Chu, but now she has not.


    Before the news came back, Lin Chuyu met an unexpected person.


    "Miss, would you like to see her?" Autumn back and forth news, I feel strange, long Princess House mammy how can unauthorized out of the house to find Miss here.


    Lin Chuyu thought of the scars on Ruan Qin''s body from time to time. She continued to turn the book in her hand and said faintly, "I''m free today. Please come in and reply."


    "Yes."


    After a while, the autumn moon led mother Zhang in.


    Mammy Zhang had seen the world before, and she didn''t come here formally. Her face was dignified, and she seemed to be making some important decisions.


    Lin Chuyu asked her to sit down, and then asked someone to serve her tea. She said with a faint smile, "why did mammy come by herself, but what''s wrong with the princess?"


    "No, I want to tell you something." Mammy Zhang looked at Lin Chuyu, who seemed gentle and polite, but was always alienated. She struggled in her heart.


    Lin Chuyu saw her tangled appearance and told Qiuyue: "you all go down first. I have something to say with Mammy."


    Qiuyue immediately took Bai Xue and the other two girls out.


    Lin Chuyu also closed the window beside her. Then she looked at mother Zhang and said with a smile, "the illness of the princess Chang is not complicated, but she has been suffering from it for many years. Mother should pay more attention to it."


    "Not the long Princess..." Mammy Zhang was tangled about whether she made a sound.


    Lin Chuyu''s hand holding the teacup did not stop, gently sipped, and then slowly laughed: "if not for the princess, I''m afraid I can''t help the others."


    "Master of Yongning County, I know I shouldn''t come to you, but the eldest princess trusts you very much. She thinks you are smart, and the young lady believes you very much. But the young lady is weak and has to worry that the eldest princess is old. I can''t help it, so I come to you. Don''t worry, as long as you are willing to help my young lady this time, your great kindness will not be forgotten by your maidservant and the eldest princess! " Mammy Zhang leans forward anxiously and looks at Lin Chuyu with worried eyes.When Lin Chuyu saw that she still refused to tell the whole story, she only said with a smile: "but mammy should know that I am still a princess of subjugation. In Beiyan, I have tried my best to protect myself."


    "I know..." Mammy Zhang is still struggling to say something about Ruan Qin, but Lin Chuyu doesn''t seem to say that she won''t help at all. Then she got up and knelt down solemnly in front of Lin Chuyu, saying: "county master, you don''t know what kind of torture our young lady has been suffering."


    Lin Chuyu just didn''t know, so she had to force her to tell herself. She asked herself to help Ruan Qin when she refused to say anything. She would not watch Ruan Qin die, but she could not ask her to make an umbrella for Ruan Qin with her eyes closed.


    Lin Chuyu did not take her words, only slowly tea.


    Seeing this, Mammy Zhang finally got up and knelt down in front of Lin Chuyu. She said, "when the eldest princess went to a state in the southwest with the Ruan family, the old man promised Miss Qin to a family. The family was originally a military general, but later the family had a case of human life. The old man did not dare to bend the law for personal gain and sentenced several leaders to decapitation. As a result, the women of the military general''s family hanged themselves. "


    Lin Chuyu remembers that there was such a thing, but the former Princess Anning died soon after she returned to Beijing, and Ruan Qin also died, so she didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Mammy Zhang saw that she was still silent, so she had to continue: "later, the old man of my family also passed away. The old man and his wife met a robber when they went out of the city, but they were gone, leaving the young lady and the eldest princess to depend on each other. The rest of the general''s family originally moved away, but then suddenly a man came out and came to the door with the old master''s marriage certificate. He not only humiliated the princess, but also took my young lady... "


    Mother Zhang choked up and seemed unable to speak.


    Lin Chuyu, looking at her like this, already knew that Ruan Qin was afraid that her innocence would be destroyed. She only asked her, "is that man coming to the capital now?"


    "Well. He didn''t want to marry my young lady after he ruined her. But from time to time, he would bully my young lady and ask my young lady for money. The eldest princess thought that his family had died because of my old master and was very tolerant of him. The young lady is also afraid that the princess is not healthy and angry. She didn''t tell the princess about it


    Mammy Zhang''s eyes were red. She thought of the man and gnashed her teeth: "if he hadn''t avoided the slave every time, the slave would have died with him!"


    Lin Chuyu remembers that when Ruan Qin first appeared injured in front of her, she asked if she was going to Xiangshan. At that time, Lin Chuyu suspected that someone was threatening her. Was it the man? But the man has never seen himself, so there should be no reason to do so.


    "And recently the man came to the young lady again and threatened her to tell her about it. Now that the ceremony is coming, the ten princesses and you are not on the accompanying list, and other people don''t pay attention to the young lady at all. When we go up the mountain this time, the young lady is alone. If that man really causes something wrong, the young lady will die. "


    Mammy Zhang choked and said, then looked at Lin Chuyu with a cry: "I know that the county master has no obligation to help my young lady, and I dare not ask the county master to free up his hand to help my young lady. I just ask the county master to give me an idea, how can I help my young lady."


    Lin Chuyu looked at her and said in a low voice, "go back first. Since you are going up the mountain tomorrow, I will tell you the way tomorrow."


    Mammy Zhang hesitated for a moment, but she had no choice but to kowtow her head and thank her, and then she left.


    When she left, Xiao sang, who went outside to find out the news, also came back.


    "Yes, miss. It''s said that Princess Runan once sent a letter to Princess Anning, saying that the reason why the Empress Dowager didn''t choose you is because someone went to the Empress Dowager specially, saying that the Su family''s recent funerals are constant and you are not suitable to follow. The Empress Dowager removed you from the list."


    Lin Chuyu was alert when she heard the speech.


    "Can we find out who is going to say these words to the Empress Dowager?" Lin Chuyu asked again.


    Xiao sang nodded: "Uncle tie makes people watch him every day. There are all those people who go in and out of the palace every day. The woman who entered the palace yesterday is only one princess Runan."


    "It seems that she has decided to do it." Lin Chuyu thought that after the incident of Cao Guojiu, the Runan Wang couple would give up the idea of killing their adopted daughter to win pity and then lead the army to the battle. Who knows, they still refused to bypass Ruan Qin.


    Little sang didn''t understand: "what are they going to do?"


    "Tomorrow you go up the mountain with sister Qin in disguise. When you find a man who is close to her and dares to hurt her, you will be directly knocked unconscious and tied up." Lin Chuyu said.


    Xiao sang responds, and Lin Chuyu calls Qiuyue to prepare a set of maid''s clothes.


    Xiao sang blinked: "Miss, you don''t want to go up the mountain, do you?"


    "Of course, but I won''t go straight up the mountain. I''ll go to Heihu village first." Lin Chuyu said with a smile that she had to find a way to solve so much gunpowder in the black tiger stronghold.


    Xiao Sang was even more worried: "it''s better for me to follow you to Heihu village first, and then to protect Miss Ruan."


    "Don''t worry, there''s no problem in the black tiger stronghold. You just need to be more careful about Princess Runan." Lin Chuyu thinks that the princess of Runan will definitely fight on the mountain, so in order not to let them succeed in their treachery, they must protect Ruan Qin.As long as Ruan Qin is alive, the king of Runan can''t take this excuse to lead the army. If he can''t lead the army, he will never be an ordinary man without real power, and he will never be Wei Zhan''s arm!

 Chapter 185

    In the afternoon, old Su Guogong was in his study and had already walked back and forth several times.


    Seeing this, Su Yunhan proposed: "let master Xuanling not speak for a while. Lin Chuyu is not on the mountain. Even if the Empress Dowager believes master Xuanling and thinks that Lin Chuyu is a demon, she has to go down the mountain to catch people. But once she comes down the mountain, she will be protected by his Royal Highness the king of Yu. No one can move her. "


    "It''s a rare opportunity. If we don''t talk about it this time, we''ll have to wait until next year. In a year''s time, the Su mansion doesn''t know what it''s going to look like with this enchantress in it. " The old Duke of the Soviet Union said coldly.


    In fact, Su Yunhan thought more about Wei Linyuan, his royal highness, the king of Henan, who was ignored by everyone.


    "Send a letter to Ciyun Temple and tell master Xuanling that the plan will go on as usual. Even if Lin Chuyu is not on the mountain, at least everyone will be convinced that she is a witch. The Empress Dowager may have cancelled her engagement with the king of Yu. Then we''ll find a way to let the Empress Dowager send Lin Chuyu away. " The old Duke of the Soviet Union said coldly.


    Su Yunhan saw that he had made up his mind and agreed.


    As soon as the father and son finished their discussion, they saw that Su Yunsong came suddenly.


    Old Su Guogong looked at him, a little dissatisfied: "what are you doing?"


    "My son came here for the sake of his descendants." Su Yunsong saluted and said with a smile.


    Su Yunhan probably guessed what, light bow to drink tea not to see him.


    Old Su Guogong also just cold hum: "Hei Si, you this pig brain also know to turn?"


    Su Yunsong''s face was stiff, but he still said: "if my son wants to take a concubine, you know, aunt Zhao is locked up now, aunt LAN is dead again, and Fang is dead. Someone should take care of him all the time..."


    "Before your wife''s bones are cold, you want to have a concubine. You are such a good husband." Old Su Guogong sneered, but Su Yunsong only choked his way: "my father was also a good wife in those years, and your bones were not cold, so you married Xuxian? My son is still a concubine... "


    "You villain, get out of here!" The old Duke of Su was angry and scolded. Although Su Yunsong was afraid, he managed to stand firm and said, "my son is now the upright Duke of Su. If my father wants to lose his temper, he shouldn''t do this to me. My father doesn''t like me to think about my heirs, so I won''t bother him any more. "


    After that, he turned to look at Su Yunhan and said: "since this is the national government, I don''t have to worry about the second younger brother and sister. I think Qingfang is in charge of it very well. In the future, I will give it all to her." Then he turned his head and went out.


    Su Yunhan slightly pick eyebrows, looking at the angry old Su country Justice: "big brother like this, I''m afraid is who to instigate."


    "Who can incite him with his pig brain?" The old Duke of the Soviet Union was angry for a long time before he came back to his senses. But soon a servant came back and said, "my Lord, my Lord, just now my Lord gave an order to reduce the expenditure of the government. Not only did he have to halve his regular food and silver, but he even avoided the clothes of the four seasons. He only made one new suit a year, and he also said And he said


    "What else?" Asked the old Duke impatiently.


    The young man then said, "it''s time for the second master to set up his own house. Now the eldest master, for his brother''s sake, doesn''t drive the second master out of the house, but he pays for his own food and clothing."


    Su Yunhan helps the forehead. Su Yunsong can do such a mean thing. If it''s to be spread, others will laugh.


    "This villain, he''s going to piss me off!" The old Duke of the state of Su was so angry that he didn''t expect the young man to say, "and the old master specially welcomed the deceased old lady to the throne and offered it to the ancestral hall. He also said that if you die in the future, you will be buried with the deceased old lady..."


    "The villain!" Old Su Guogong Tieqing is about to go out to find Su Yunsong''s trouble. But when he steps out of the door of his study, he suddenly feels that his blood is surging up. His brain is buzzing and he loses consciousness.


    This time, Su Yunsong asked the doctor to come. The old lady sat in the compartment with all the people in Su''s house. When the doctor felt his pulse, the old man asked, "how''s the old man?"


    The doctor quickly saluted and said, "I''m afraid that the old lady is suffering from a stroke due to shortness of breath. However, I have to wait until the old man wakes up to find out the specific situation. Generally speaking, a stroke may result in mouth and eye deviation or hemiplegia. The old man is too old to be optimistic."


    When Su Yunsong heard these words at the bottom, he was even more frightened and did not dare to raise his head.


    Lin Chuyu noticed that although the old lady had a cold face, she could not help trembling when she heard the doctor''s words, so she just lowered her eyebrows slightly.


    The old lady looked at Lin Chuyu. She knew that Lin Chuyu must have a way, but after looking at her, she swallowed the words in her throat: "come on, ask the doctor to go down and prescribe medicine."


    The doctor bowed and retired.


    The second lady looked at Su Yunhan''s brow and said, "old lady, let Chu Yu have a look."


    Su Yunhan also looks to Lin Chuyu that the old Duke of the Soviet Union is very helpful to him now. When the Minister of the Ministry of war, where he works, leaves office next year, if he has the help of the old Duke of the Soviet Union, he can be promoted directly from the servant to the Minister of the Ministry of war.


    But without waiting for Lin Chuyu to speak, the old lady said coldly, "Chuyu is good at women''s diseases. When did you see that she has treated men?""But..." The second lady is not reconciled, the old lady just a cold eye lost over: "now that Yunsong has decided to take care of the second room by yourself, you should have a lot of things to do, so you don''t have to be here, go back."


    Su Yunsong''s head is lower.


    Two madams in the heart also come to angry, see Lin Chu Yu simply don''t open a mouth, had to with Su Yun Han together back down.


    After they left, I said to Lin Chuyu, "you can go back too. I''ll just stay here."


    "Yes." Lin Chuyu got up. Although old Su Guogong''s stroke was unexpected to her, it also happened to help her. In this way, she could do it herself.


    When Lin Chuyu also left, the old man patted Su Qingfang''s hand: "you also step down."


    "Grandmother, are you worried about your grandfather''s health?" Su Qingfang has been with the old lady for so long. She can see the old lady''s sadness.


    The old lady looked at her happily and said, "go out first. Now you have to deal with everything in the house. If you can''t, ask mother Liu."


    Su Qingfang didn''t dare to disturb her any more, so she had to give a gift and withdraw.


    When she got out of the door, the maid said, "Miss, why don''t you think the old lady let Miss Biao see the old man?"


    "Don''t say that again!" Su Qingfang immediately reprimanded.


    The little maid quickly lowered her head. Su Qingfang looked at her and then softened her tone: "don''t mess with right and wrong, and the old lady must have the truth to do so."


    "Yes." The little maid answered quickly.


    Just as he said that, a rustle of movement suddenly appeared in the bushes in front of him.


    Su Qingfang was so scared that she stopped. When she looked carefully, she found that it was a dirty dog.


    "This is Tuanzi." The little maid recognized it at a glance: "only miss six has a puppy in the house. It must be miss six''s Tuan Zi."


    Su Qingfang hesitated after hearing the speech.


    The little maid raised her head and asked her, "Miss, don''t we care?"


    "Let someone send it back to my sixth sister." Su Qingfang did not dare to provoke more, especially Su Zi was so unruly before.


    "Yes." The little maid had to ask someone to catch the dog and send it to Su Zi.


    Su Qingfang thought that the accounting room still had something to deal with. She planned to go to the accounting room to have a look, but half of the way, the maid who sent the dog came to her in a hurry: "Miss, you''d better go to miss six to have a look."


    "What happened to her?" Su Qingfang is still wary of going.


    The maid also hesitated: "you''d better go and have a look in person. If you don''t go, miss six may..."


    Su Qingfang''s palm is slightly tight: "I''ll go to qingfengyuan first."


    "Miss Liu said that you can''t let Miss Biao know, as long as you go." The maid stopped her.


    Su Qingfang is also flustered. She is used to listening to Lin Chuyu or the old lady in everything, but she doesn''t know what to do if she wants to go by herself.


    Just now the little maid saw that she was so tangled that she could not help saying, "but when Miss gets married, she still has to be her own master. You can''t ask Miss Biao everything."


    Su Qingfang also knew this truth, she deeply breathed, this way: "then I''ll go to have a look." Finish saying, this just took a person to go to Su Zi''s yard.


    Since Su Zi fell out of favor, almost all the servants in her yard have been playing tricks. Now the well repaired yard is overgrown with weeds, and the windowsill is covered with thick dust.


    When Su Qingfang came, the door of the yard was half closed. The dog he had just sent back was chasing butterflies in the yard. Su Qingfang walked in slowly, thinking that Su Zi was mostly ill. But when she got up the courage to step into Su Zi''s room and saw what Su Zi looked like now, she was so scared that she immediately covered her mouth and ran out.


    At this time, Su yunrou was in her room.


    Since the last poisoning, the eighth prince will take the doctor to see her every day, and today is no exception.


    "Yunrou, I have already told my mother about canonization. If you wait, the imperial edict of canonization will come down." The eighth Prince looked at her with a smile and said, "and the queen mother should also like you very much. Maybe when you get well, she will call you to the palace to talk."


    Su yunrou smiles: "thank you, your highness."


    "Why are you so polite to me?" The eighth prince said while peeling oranges for her: "these are tribute, you eat more, I''ll ask someone to send some later."


    Su yunrou took it and put it in her hand. After thinking about it, she saw him: "I heard that the emperor is going to canonize you princes recently?"


    "You heard that, too." The eighth prince said with a smile, "it''s supposed to be held after the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven. At that time, the father and the emperor will hold a large banquet in the palace to guide the marriage of the grown-up princes who have not yet married their concubines."


    With that, the eighth Prince looked at her with happy eyes and said, "but don''t worry, I won''t let my father marry me. I''ll wait half a year to marry you to be my princess."

 Chapter 186

    Su yunrou looked at his eyes full of tenderness, only felt disgusted, but still shy and said with a smile: "thank you, your highness. But yunrou is still worried. "


    "What are you worried about?"


    "Worried about the seventh Prince As you know, the seventh Prince has always been deeply attached to me. This time he came back from the north to be king. If he knew what the eighth prince thought, maybe Ah, yunrou really doesn''t want the seventh prince to fight with your brother. If there is any way to make him happy, just forget yunrou. " Su yunrou said in distress.


    The eighth prince thought, "seventh brother really likes you. Now I''m the one who robbed him." The eighth Prince felt guilty.


    Seeing this, Su yunrou suggested, "why don''t you do the eighth prince a favor for the seventh prince?"


    "What''s up?"


    "If the empress is in danger, the seventh prince will sacrifice her life to save her. Maybe the empress will treat the seventh Prince differently."


    Su yunrou said, seeing that the eighth Prince hesitated, she said with a smile: "don''t worry, how can the empress really be in danger? It''s just that you want to ask her to come out for a walk. Moreover, the seventh Prince has lost his mother since he was a child, and he is helpless among all the princes. If the empress is willing to help, he will be happy to take care of him more. In this way, yunrou will be happy There is no need to worry that the seventh prince will have a quarrel with you. "


    "This plan is OK, but I don''t know the seventh emperor elder brother''s side..."


    "If your highness believes in yunrou, how about letting yunrou arrange it?" Su yunrou looked at him and hesitated. She leaned in his arms and gently hugged his waist. She apologized: "it doesn''t matter if the eighth Prince doesn''t want to. It''s a big deal that yunrou won''t marry in her life. Yunrou really doesn''t want to let the seventh Prince have a quarrel with you because of herself. "


    The eighth Prince looked at the gentle little girl in his arms. Her reason was half gone.


    Su yunrou thought that he would not agree, but suddenly he raised his head and held the eighth prince, then he stuck his lips.


    The eighth prince only felt that the current had passed through his whole body. He couldn''t help but wanted to go further. But Su yunrou cried and pushed him away: "eighth prince, you can go. Instead of separating from you in the future, it''s better not to meet again now. Yunrou doesn''t want to love his highness deeply, but can''t be with him forever."


    The eighth Prince heard that she loved herself and her heart beat faster. He immediately pulled her and said with a smile, "yunrou, I don''t promise you. Don''t worry. When the seventh prince comes back, I will arrange for the empress to leave the palace."


    Su yunrou saw that he really agreed to come, and the corners of her mouth started to smile.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t walk far from the library in the front yard when he saw the eighth prince who seemed to jump up in front of him.


    "The eighth Prince seems very happy." Snow road on one side.


    "Yes." Lin Chuyu saw that he was so happy that he knew that Su yunrou must have given him something to eat.


    Snow asked Lin Chuyu: "miss not to remind him?"


    "He won''t look back until he hits the south wall. Let him go. We just stare at Su yunrou." After Lin Chuyu finished, he went back to Qingfeng courtyard with a book. But as soon as he got to the gate of the courtyard, he saw an uninvited guest.


    Su Su looked as if she didn''t see herself and went straight into the room. She couldn''t help following her and said, "how can you pretend you didn''t see me?"


    "Anyway, if I don''t ask you why you''re here, I won''t have to do that." Lin Chuyu went straight to the room, put the book on the bookshelf, and the maid brought tea. She went to take her medicine cup and prepare to pound medicine.


    Su Su was so angry that she sat directly on her warm couch: "I know you don''t want to see me or listen to me. I''m going to say it today."


    "Go ahead." Lin Chuyu slowly pounded the medicine, but he guessed what she was about to say. It''s mostly her life experience. I asked her before.


    As soon as Lin Chuyu finished, Su Su said, "I''m going to leave my brother for a while."


    "Go back to where you came from?" Lin Chuyu asked her.


    "Well." Su Su nodded and said, "my brother has noticed my identity. I can''t stay here any longer. Otherwise, once he finds my identity, he will die."


    "What''s the purpose of your coming to me?" Lin Chuyu asked her.


    "I don''t care if you die, so I want to tell you something. Even if my brother is in danger, you can find me." Su Su looked at her.


    Lin Chuyu


    "I want to live a long life." Lin Chuyu refused her, but she ignored her. She continued: "I was raised in the dungeon. My master saved me and sent me to an isolated valley. There are many children who are as old as me. We are trained together, and we have to learn to fight each other. Those who can survive are qualified to go out of the mountain."


    Lin Chuyu looked at her, but saw a trace of despair on her thin face, and then was well hidden by her.


    "You can only know so much. Anyway, my master has come to the capital now. I don''t know her purpose, but she has been spying on her brother. I don''t know what her real purpose is. She seems to be waiting for something. When that thing appears, she will kill her brother." Su Su dropped her eyes.Lin Chuyu only asked her, "where did you get that Phoenix jade pendant?"


    "It was the master who gave it to me. He said that if he had this thing, he would not kill me easily." Su Su finished, suddenly noticed what kind of vigilant look out, and then told Lin Chuyu: "if you want to find me, send someone to ring the big bell on Ciyun Temple, and knock 28 times." With that, Su Su''s figure disappeared immediately.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the Phoenix jade pendant she left on the table, and raised her eyebrows. It seems that she should pay more attention to safety.


    After thinking about it, she sealed all the prepared medicines in wax pills.


    At midnight, Su Qingfang finally knocked on Lin Chuyu''s door.


    Lin Chuyu got up in her coat and saw Su Qingfang''s white face. She poured her hot tea and said, "what''s the matter, third sister?"


    "Chuyu, it''s not me. It''s sister six." Su Qingfang will think of the scene when she went to see Su Zi in the afternoon. Unexpectedly, she still has a lingering fear.


    "What happened to her?" Lin Chuyu asked Qiuyue to take people to wait outside.


    Su Qingfang looked at Lin Chuyu in horror, hesitated again, and then said, "when I saw her today, her face Her face was scratched with a sharp weapon. She didn''t dare to say it, and she didn''t invite a doctor. When I went, her face was going to rot


    Think of that scene, Su Qingfang''s hands and feet are still cold.


    Lin Chuyu smell speech, also some strange: "she is not all don''t go out, how can such?"


    "She said," it''s the fourth sister. The fourth sister went to her and cut her face. " This is what makes Su Qingfang really cold. Su Zi used to be obedient to Su yunrou and listen to her. Even if Su yunrou doesn''t care about this, at least Su Zi is a living person. How can su yunrou draw her face like that.


    "The third sister told the old lady about it?" Lin Chuyu asked her.


    Su Qingfang shook her head: "six younger sister didn''t ask me to tell you, but I can''t watch her die like this. She and I are sisters of the same blood. Chu Yu, do you have any medicine for the wound? I''ll take it to her quietly. "


    Lin Chuyu saw that Su Zi, who had bullied her before, could still have this pity. With a smile, she got up and took two medicine bottles from the shelf to give her: "one is medicine powder, which needs to clean the wound, remove the carrion, and then apply it, which can make the wound scab quickly. The rest is Shengji ointment, which can remove scars. But I don''t know how much she''s hurt. Although the Shengji ointment is good, it''s too heavy for the scar. "


    "That''s enough." Su Qingfang gratefully took over, and then some embarrassed: "Chu Yu, I''m sorry to disturb you so late. You should rest early, and I''ll take the medicine to her


    Lin Chuyu nodded, looked at her and left in a hurry, then told Qiuyue to stare more, then went back to rest.


    But on the eve of the ceremony, most of the people in the capital could not sleep except for her.


    The princess of Runan looked at Runan king, who was in a bad mood just after returning to her room. She sent her maid down to serve him personally. After dressing and washing, she asked him, "the Lord is not very happy, but Lingjiang''s affairs have not been handled well?"


    "Lingjiang is dead, but he has a daughter, lingque." The king of Runan said, sitting beside the bed, his brow was still locked.


    The princess of Runan gently kneaded her shoulder for him and said, "is the prince worried that she could cause trouble as a woman?"


    "It''s just that she''s an ordinary woman. She has no lower prestige in the army than her father Lingjiang. Now that Lingjiang has just died, she''s going to ask for her order to go back to the border. If she went to the border to lead the soldiers, how could the emperor let me go? " Runan is king.


    Hearing this, Princess Runan chuckled and said, "prince, she is a woman. She is going to get married. Why don''t you ask the emperor to marry her? Her father had just passed away. In order to compensate her, the Emperor gave her a good marriage, which was reasonable. Besides, Ling Jiang died in a strange way. Maybe it was the Emperor... "


    "Shh." The king of Runan interrupted her: "we know that. But what you said is quite right. Soon several princes will be canonized. Six, seven, eight three princes have no concubines yet. Moreover, the emperor is suspicious. If it makes him suspect that Ling Que''s purpose of returning to the border is to regain military power and avenge his father.... "


    The princess of Runan began to laugh, and her hand went into the king''s clothes.


    The king of Runan solved the problem and was so happy that he picked her up. Then he said, "don''t let anything go wrong tomorrow. If you and I do it at the same time, it will be done."


    "Lord, don''t worry. Without ten princesses and Lin Chuyu, Ruan Qin is just a wretch that no one can see more." Runan princess''s usual dignity and reserve are gone, Runan king is love her like this.


    The curtain and the tent fall, all night long.

 Chapter 187

    When Mrs. Xun heard that the fourth lady of the national government asked to see her, her hand, which was looking through the accounts, stopped slightly. Without thinking about it, she said, "please go back, I can''t be free."


    "Yes."


    The guard turned around and went out. Xun Jingcai said with a smile: "mother, why don''t you see me? Maybe you have a crush on my second younger brother. I''m looking for him to be responsible."


    Xun Jing''s wife looked at the twin children in the cradle in front of him. Listening to this, she couldn''t help laughing: "mother must have her own consideration."


    Mrs. Xun smiles at her, then stares at Xun Jing coldly: "you don''t look forward to Yang er''s good at all."


    "Niang, I broke my heart for my second brother''s marriage. Why don''t I do it for him?" Xunjing called for injustice, and Mrs. Xun immediately asked him, "do you know what kind of woman yang''er likes?"


    "Smart, it''s better to be beautiful and different. I think the fourth lady is good. She has the name of a talented woman and looks good... "


    Xunjing said to himself. Mrs. Xun only rolled up the account and smashed it on his head. Then she said, "ladies of Su mansion, you are all far away. The newly appointed Yongning County leader looks good to me. It''s a pity that yang''er can''t afford to bear the hatred of her country. You don''t have to worry about it any more. I''ll find him a good daughter-in-law sooner or later. " After Mrs. Xun finished, she asked Mrs. Xun Shao to take her children back to have a rest. Then she went to do something else.


    Su yunrou waited for a long time, but no one came. She was also a little flustered. In case Xun Yang refused to eat, she would have to think of other ways.


    After waiting for a while, someone came and said, "my wife is busy with business. I''m afraid she can''t see miss four. Miss four, please come back."


    Su yunrou didn''t expect that Mrs. Xun would not give her any face. She would not even see her. Then she resisted embarrassment and anger and turned away.


    When she left, Xunfu asked people to tell Xunyang about it.


    Xunyang, who was originally in Jingzhao mansion looking at Lin Chuyu''s information, said that Su yunrou''s face became more dignified when he went to Xunyu''s mansion. He called the master and said, "go and call all the people in the whole yamen, including those in the kitchen and the autopsy room. Don''t miss any of them."


    Seeing that he didn''t look very well, the master didn''t dare to delay, so he soon called all the servants.


    "What can I do for you, my lord?" Someone asked.


    Xun Yang only let people take a big pot to sweep the eyes of the people under the eyes, and then the cold voice said: "this officer always thought that only under this sky, I had iron bastions in Beijing, and others could not plug in."


    When they were stunned, Xunyang came out with a stack of materials and said, "someone has already passed on the fact that my official secretly investigated the Yongning County leader. Well, I can tell you now. You can also go back and tell your master that there is no problem with the Yongning County leader. These materials can no longer be used." With that, Xunyang directly in front of the public, the hands of all the information thrown into the brazier.


    The fire was so loud that it started to burn. After a while, all the thick materials were burnt to ashes.


    As soon as Su yunrou returned to Su''s house, she heard that Xunyang had burned all the information he had found. She didn''t know that Xunyang was beating her in the face!


    "Xunyang!" Su Yunsong''s face turned blue, and he rushed to the mansion with his fist.


    Can walk for a while, feel in the heart anger can''t get rid of, turn a head then went to Su Zi''s yard again.


    Lin Chuyu has just arrived at Heihu mountain where Heihu village is located.


    Heihu mountain is not far from Ciyun Temple. Go down from the other side of the mountain and cross a stream to the back mountain of Ciyun Temple.


    As soon as Lin Chuyu entered the mountain, the people of Black Tiger Village found out. After she climbed up hundreds of steps, the second leader of the Black Tiger Village, the black wolf, appeared.


    "I can''t see that a lady like you can still have such good physical strength." The black wolf stood on the mountain with a big knife on his shoulder and said with a smile.


    "I can''t see that the mountain bandits will also wear the robes that the sour literati wear." Lin Chuyu glanced at his brand-new navy blue robe and said with a smile. She still remembers that when she first met him, he was a riding suit with short clothes and trousers.


    Black wolf was seen through, light cough twice, just looked at Lin Chuyu behind, see small face young snow, way: "she didn''t come?"


    "The second leader wants to see me, doesn''t he?" Lin Chuyu smiles.


    "Of course I want to see you, but that woman is in charge of sending messages. How can she not come?" Black Wolf Road.


    Lin Chuyu said: "she can''t appear in public at will, but..."


    "But what?"


    "But you can see her at any time if you like." Lin Chuyu stopped and breathed a little. Then he said, "the second leader doesn''t take me to see those weapons?"


    "What arms do you see as a woman?"


    "I''m a woman, and I''ll kill the seventh prince with you." Lin Chuyu looked at him fiercely. Seeing her like this, the black wolf also consciously put away the languid manner.


    "When I let you go, I didn''t think you would come back to us." The black wolf threw his knife to the attendant, looked back at his big eyes, watched his white snow, slapped her head with a smile and rubbed it violently.Bai Xue was so angry that she kicked him. The black wolf only got her foot and said to Lin Chuyu, "you''re here now. You must have a plan? Little girl, we won''t take our brother''s life for nothing to play house games with you. "


    "How about blowing up the seventh Prince''s nest with these weapons first?"

 Chapter 188

    "Old nest?" The black wolf looked at her suspiciously: "I know that the seventh Prince really has many strongholds, but his old nest can''t be in the capital."


    "Yes, it''s just that you and I don''t know." Lin Chuyu stopped at the edge of the cliff and looked at the bottomless cliff with a faint smile.


    Black wolf also sneered: "since you and I don''t know, how to blow it up?"


    "We don''t know, but someone will tell us."


    "Who?"


    "Ask the sky, sir." Lin Chuyu looked at him sideways: "the seventh Prince has been in the palace, and will not deal with other things in the capital. Who do you think is the person who has been managing for him?"


    "That''s the man who asked the sky?" The black wolf asked her.


    Lin Chuyu nodded: "I''m not sure, but he certainly knows how we can find the seventh Prince''s nest where all his gold and silver are hidden."


    "If it''s just gold and silver, why should we make so much noise?" The black wolf thought it was wrong. Lin Chuyu only said, "bombing his old nest is just an important link in all links. I will tell you the rest bit by bit. But I want you to decide now, do it or not! "


    Black wolf looked at her face coldly, just like a person who is used to giving orders, making life a little convincing.


    "You can have a try. But I have a condition. If you agree, I''ll do it. " The corner of the black wolf''s mouth, which was full of whiskers, was also raised high. Lin Chuyu shook her head lightly: "you have to go on your own about Rouge girl. Don''t use strong, or I will kill you before the seventh Prince kills you. "


    Lin Chuyu''s words fell, and the bandits around pulled out their swords one after another, and Bai Xue immediately stood by.


    The black wolf looked at Lin Chuyu for a long time and then let out his anger: "how can there be a cunning woman like you in the world? You are a unscrupulous businessman who only makes a net profit."


    "Rouge is a good girl. You work hard and have a chance." Lin Chuyu said with a smile, with snow through the group of people raised the knife left.


    People see her go away like this, and then look at the black wolf, the black wolf only pick eyebrows: "we can be calculated by her, well, anyway, I''m tired of being a mountain bandit, and it''s good for my wife and children to go to the Kang."


    The crowd was dumb.


    Bai Xue made sure that no one came after her, so she relaxed. Looking at Lin Chuyu, she said, "Miss, you are just deliberately angry with him."


    "I do what I say." Since Rouge gave her all her trust, she could not live up to her trust.


    Snow white does not understand: "you are not afraid of them just really start?"


    "Do you remember what Rouge said when he came to see me that day?" Lin Chuyu asks Bai Xue.


    Snow White thought: "nothing special?"


    Lin Chuyu walked down the mountain with a smile and said, "she said that the second leader of the Black Tiger Village is called" black wolf. "


    Bai Xue was slightly stunned, and instantly understood: "the most taboo thing for people in the Jianghu, especially mountain bandits, is to expose their real names. Last time they were at the foot of Xiangshan Mountain, they didn''t tell the name of the young lady, but they told the first visiting Rouge girl."


    "Today, the black wolf specially changed his new clothes. When he came near, he could smell the fragrance of his body. You can see from his big step that they were used to the dress of short clothes and long pants, but he did it anyway." Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    "I know, I know, these two leaders really take a fancy to our Rouge girl." Snow White said happily.


    Lin Chuyu nodded. However, when she asked rouge to see the black wolf, she thought that Rouge was smart and good at handling men''s psychology. The black wolf seemed fierce, but she had extraordinary pity and tolerance for the beauty. Unexpectedly, the black wolf was moved.


    The master and the servant said on both sides that they had already reached the foot of the mountain, and then went up through the stream in front of them, which was Ciyun Temple.


    As they were about to pass by, they saw a monk in an old gray cassock, white eyebrows and white beard, carrying a medicine basket, walking slowly towards this side with a bamboo pole. It seemed that he had just come back from collecting medicine.


    "It''s a bald old monk!" Bai Xue looks at the monk and shouts with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu quickly stopped her, and then came forward to apologize with a smile: "master, forgive me. Bai Xue is still young and naughty. She didn''t mean to be rude just now."


    The old monk looked at her with a kind smile: "benefactor, where are you going?"


    "Go where the master is going." Lin Chuyu bent his eyes and said, he was surprised to find that he was holding a piece of crimson grass in his hand. "This crimson grass is very rare. Where did the master pick it from?"


    "By chance, I picked some mushrooms and wild mushrooms. When I catch another fish, I can make a pot of delicious soup." The old monk said with a smile.


    Snow did not resist: "monks also kill ah?"


    "Everything in the world has its origin and its own destination. If fish die, they have to be reincarnated into animal husbandry. But if they are eaten by poor monks, poor monks will bear the evil of killing, and fish will be blessed by poor monks. Maybe they will be converted into humanity in the next life." The old monk explained with a smile.White snow see he also said quite right, can''t help but way: "that master can catch fish?"


    "When the pot is ready, it''s just the fish." The old monk said with a smile.


    Bai Xue''s stomach is already purring. Lin Chuyu looks at the sand nearby. There is a shelf and a pot on it. It seems that the old monk often comes here to make a sacrifice.


    Lin Chuyu saw that it was still early, so she simply followed Waihe and said, "master, go sit down. We''ll catch the fish, but after eating the fish, master, I''ll share some of the crimson grass. Although the grass tastes delicious in the pot, if it is used as medicine, it can save many people. "


    The old monk naturally agreed. Bai Xue rolled up her sleeves and went to catch fish in the clear stream. Lin Chuyu naturally took his medicine basket and prepared to wash the mushrooms he said. But when she opened his medicine basket, she found that there were many rare good herbs in it.


    "Master, where did you get these herbs from?" Lin Chuyu asked him back, but he stroked his beard and said with a smile: "if I could eat some fresh fruit, it would be better."


    Lin Chuyu


    After a while, Bai Xue caught two fat fish and cleaned them up with a dagger. The old monk began to cook mushrooms in the soup skillfully, and picked some wild vegetables. When the soup was cooked, Lin Chuyu also picked some wild fruits from the forest.


    Three people around the pot of soup, happy to eat a full.


    Bai Xue ate the most. When the pot reached the bottom, she felt her round belly and gave the old monk a big thumbs up: "old monk, your cooking skills are really good. You can spend more time with other animals, such as pigs and cows. I''ll bring more next time and let''s spend more time together."


    The old monk looked at her chubby face and said with a smile, "benefactor is a blessed man."


    "To be able to eat is a blessing, to be able to eat is a blessing." Bai Xue was very happy. Lin Chuyu only gave them the washed fruit with a smile. Then he said, "benefactor''s surname is Lin?"


    Lin Chuyu did not expect that he would know himself: "how did master know..."


    "There''s a carved wooden figure in your pocket. I just saw it. As far as I know, there''s only one royal highness of the king of Yu in the capital who loves to carve this kind of figure. I''m afraid that the only one who can let his royal highness hand carve is Miss Lin, the leader of Yongning County, who is now famous." The old monk chuckled.


    Lin Chuyu heard the speech and immediately stood up to salute: "I don''t know that the master is an old friend of Wang Ye. Please forgive me for Chuyu''s impoliteness."


    "I''m not an old friend with his Highness the king of Henan, but just a couple of sides. But it was unexpected to see Miss Lin today. " The old monk also laughed and gave her all the herbs in the basket. Then he said, "benefactor, you don''t have to go to Ciyun Temple. Go home."


    "Master..."


    "When you go back, tell the old Duke a word for me." The old monk looked at her with a smile: "the debt is always to be paid, so is the world, so is the poor monk." After that, he continued to support his bamboo pole and carry his medicine basket to Ciyun Temple.


    White snow listen to of puzzling: "old monk this words is what meaning?"


    "Let''s go back and ask my grandfather, and we''ll know." Lin Chuyu looked at the back of the old monk, and his mind gradually deepened.


    At this time, the altar in Ciyun Temple has been set, and the Empress Dowager has led the people to worship.


    The abbot took all the monks to sit down and chant sutras. It was not until the afternoon that the abbot accompanied the Empress Dowager to the Buddhist temple to have a rest.


    The princess of Nanjia, Princess Runan and the ladies of all the prefectures accompanied the Empress Dowager to the Buddhist temple. They didn''t dare to talk much. They just sat at the bottom and listened to the old abbot talking to the Empress Dowager.


    Ruan Qin stood for a day, but she couldn''t stand it. Sitting there, she had a pale face. Then the princess of Runan whispered: "the wing room has been prepared for a long time. Go to the wing room and have a rest."


    "But the ceremony will be held later..." Ruan Qin worried that if she had a bad impression in front of the empress dowager, she would not point out her marriage. Some did not dare to go.


    But the princess of Runan put down her cold appearance and showed a little gentleness: "go, the time has come. I''ll send someone to call you."


    Ruan Qin saw that the princess of Runan had said so, but she couldn''t bear it, so she quietly retired.


    After coming out, a maid led her all the way to the wing room.


    Xiao sang looks around carefully. The guards from the Imperial Palace are very strict. Nothing should happen.


    Although thinking like this, Xiao sang did not relax his vigilance and went back to Ruan Qin''s room all the way.


    "I want to have a rest by myself. You can have a rest in the compartment," she said with a smile


    Xiao sang nodded, turned around and waited in the compartment. But shortly after arriving in the compartment, she was acutely aware of the sound of the window being pushed open inside, and then Ruan Qin''s suppressed and trembling voice of begging for mercy.


    "Don''t you say you won''t come to me again? I beg you to let me go. The Empress Dowager is going to marry me. I can''t..."


    "Can''t what?"The man''s low and evil voice made little sang shudder.

 Chapter 189

    Xiao sang immediately pulled out the dagger hidden in his sleeve and was about to go in, but he heard the man say, "but this time, I''m here to save you."


    "Help me?"


    "You don''t know. The princess of Runan came to the mountain this time, but she quietly brought two assassins. I have checked that these two men are foreigners. The king of Runan has always wanted to fight against foreigners. You should know that?" The man sneered.


    Ruan Qin only shook her head. She only studied piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She never cared about these things.


    The man also knew that she didn''t know. He held her neck tightly and drew her close to him. Then he said with a smile, "but don''t worry, I will protect you as long as you give me what I want."


    "I can''t give it to you. I tried. Chu Yu doesn''t believe me. I beg you, please let me go. If something happens to me, my grandmother will die... " Ruan Qin wept helplessly. Looking at the man in front of her, she was afraid from the bottom of her heart.


    However, the man pressed her heavily on the bed, pinched her neck with more strength, and then said, "if you are afraid of the old woman''s death, please send Lin Chuyu to me. As long as you can do it, I will never appear in front of you again, otherwise..."


    Ruan Qin only cried low, as if she could not hear anything.


    Looking at her like this, the man gave her a hard kiss on the face and then released her with a smile: "even if Princess Runan died at your door today, you don''t open your door, you know?" When the man finished, it seemed that he didn''t plan to wait for Ruan Qin to reply, so he left the window again.


    In the compartment, Xiao sang can only hear Ruan Qin''s depressed and painful cry, but she doesn''t choose to chase out at this time. Just now that man can avoid the guard''s defense and come in smoothly. Either he is a member of the guard, or his kung fu is higher than she imagined. In that case, it''s better to wait until he gets rid of Princess Runan''s hands and feet for Miss Ruan.


    Thinking of this, Xiao sang just sat down quietly and let Ruan Qin cry quietly inside.


    When it was close to dark, the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven entered an important stage.


    Tens of thousands of Kongming lanterns rose into the night sky with the bell of the heaven worship ceremony, and the chanting voice of 108 eminent monks lingered over the whole Ciyun Temple. The noble women and ladies who came to worship followed behind the Empress Dowager. Outside the main hall paved with futon, the Bodhisattvas of Qi Dynasty prayed, knelt down and kowtowed. They could not do wrong.


    Ruan Qin is kneeling behind all the noble girls, and her mind is always uncertain. Xiao sang is kneeling at the back with the lower people. In addition, it''s getting dark, so she can only barely keep an eye on Ruan Qin and Princess Runan.


    Suddenly, someone in the crowd gave a light cry. Xiao sang looked around and saw that a young lady she didn''t know fainted because of her physical exhaustion. But it was this moment of absence. When she looked back, Ruan Qin''s figure had disappeared.


    Xiao Sang was stunned and went to see Princess Runan immediately, but she was still kneeling in place as if nothing had happened.


    Xiao sang thought of what he had heard before. He was a little surprised in his heart and ran after him.


    After Xiao sang came out, it was dark all around him. Except for the bright lights in the main hall, he could hardly see his fingers in other places.


    She thought that the assassin should not be able to take people away in public. Maybe Ruan Qin went back. After thinking about it, Xiao sang went to Ruan Qin''s room carefully.


    Outside the wing room, Xiao sang quietly looks inside. He realizes that there are two breaths inside, but he doesn''t hear Da Ruan Qin''s cry for help. Xiao sang feels strange and doesn''t dare to rush to the past. He just turns over the roof carefully.


    "What about people?"


    Suddenly the man in the room asked.


    Xiao sang carefully lifted the tile to have a look, and saw that two men with a big beard and a tall figure were looking around, but there was no sign of Ruan Qin.


    Is there anyone else who wants Ruan Qin''s life?


    The palm of Xiao Sang''s hand holding the dagger is sweating slightly. If Ruan Qin is dead, she can''t explain to the young lady!


    After thinking about it, Xiao sang jumped down and was ready to sneak in from the window. But she just jumped down, and the two men inside were killed by a knife. She didn''t even hum.


    Xiao sang immediately looked inside, only to find a very thin figure standing with a sharp blade on his back.


    "Who!"


    the man''s voice came last night. Seeing this, Xiao sang grabbed the dagger and stabbed him. But the man was more powerful than she thought. After more than a dozen moves, Xiao sang barely got the upper hand. But in this narrow room, Xiao Sang''s fists and feet could not be extended, but let the man run away quickly.


    Small mulberry also want to chase past, heard a sound from the door of the room.


    "Xiaocui, is that you?"


    Ruan Qin''s voice suddenly came from outside.


    Seeing that the man had run away, Xiao sang had to close the window and quickly opened the door to see Ruan Qin alone.


    "Where''s Miss?" Xiao sang looked at her and said.


    "I suddenly feel sick in my stomach, but when I go back to you, you are gone, so I wonder if you are back..." Ruan Qin apologized to see her.Xiao sang looked outside to make sure there was no one to follow. Then he said, "to tell you the truth, miss, I just saw the man you met last night."


    With that, Xiao sang lights the candle in the room, and Ruan Qin sees two bodies on the ground.


    Ruan Qin was so scared that she stepped back and almost fell down. Xiao sang helped her to sit down.


    When Ruan Qin calmed down a little, Xiao sang said, "don''t be afraid, miss. I''ll clean up here. But the man you met last night, can you tell me his identity, because he seems to be here just now."


    Ruan Qin, with tears in her eyes, looked at Xiao sang and shook her head sadly: "his name is Wu Chang, and he is one of the guards of Princess Runan."


    "It turned out to be the guard of Princess Runan. I thought it was the guard." Xiao Sang was not surprised to see that she overheard their private talk last night. She was suspicious and didn''t show anything on her face. She only comforted Ruan Qin to have a rest. Then she found a piece of cloth, wrapped the body up and threw it down the cliff.


    Come back and forth twice. After Xiao Sang''s disposal, it''s almost dawn.


    Ruan Qin seems to be scared, did not sleep all night, Xiao sang has been with her until dawn.


    Seeing that her eyes were slightly red and swollen, Xiao sang advised, "Miss, you''d better have a rest."


    "I''ll see the Empress Dowager today." Ruan forced out a smile: "my marriage is still undecided, I must go to see the empress dowager, even if Even if the assassin last night was really sent by the princess, I will go, otherwise grandma will not be at ease. "


    Seeing her insistence, Xiao sang didn''t say any more, but said, "after I send you to see the Empress Dowager later, I''ll go to the Wuchang bodyguard to see what''s going on, so as not to spread the news."


    "Thank you." Ruan Qin looks at Xiao sang and smiles more.


    However, when Xiao sang waited on Ruan Qin to go out and found Wu Chang, he saw a corpse. What''s strange is that Wu Chang, who had excellent martial arts last night, now seems to have been stabbed in the heart and died.


    Before Xiao sang carefully investigated Wu Chang''s death, the bad news came from Ciyun Temple again. Master Xuanling, who should have succeeded the next abbot, died last night.


    When the news reached Su''s house, the old Duke of Su, who was lying on his bed after a stroke, could hardly believe it? Just today? " Today, it was supposed to be Xuanling who came to answer the three signings for the empress dowager, and it was also the best time to kill Lin Chuyu. He died at this time!


    "Old master, Miss Biao asks to see you." A boy came in.


    Old Su Guogong thought deeply about master Xuanling. He even doubted whether Lin Chuyu had found the clue and killed master Xuanling ahead of time!


    "Let her in!" The Duke of the Soviet Union was almost gnashing his teeth.


    When Lin Chuyu came, he saw that his mouth and eyes were not askew, but his hands seemed to be shaking all the time. He only gave a light salute, and then said, "Chu Yu came here this time. There''s one thing I don''t understand. I want to ask my grandfather."


    Old Su Guogong noticed her indifferent eyes. He put his shaking hand into the quilt and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Master Xuanling asked me to tell my grandfather," all the debts I owe must be paid. "But Chu Yu didn''t understand what it meant." Lin Chuyu said.


    Old Su Guogong was stunned. Xuanling had seen Lin Chuyu. Did Lin Chuyu really kill him?


    No, no, Lin Chuyu can so calm to spread a word, mostly not she killed, but Xuanling master, he would rather choose to commit suicide to return his mistakes, also not willing to push Lin Chuyu to hell!


    Lin Chuyu saw his anger rising, and reminded him: "my grandfather should not be angry any more, or he will have a stroke again, but it will not be paralysis and hand tremor. Chu Yu also hopes that my grandfather will live a long life."


    Old Su Guogong looked at Lin Chuyu, whom he couldn''t touch. He just stared at her: "I really regret that I didn''t kill you at that time. I pity that you are the blood of my su family and have saved your life!"


    "My grandfather''s mistake has been tried many times in the past half year. I think the spirit of my mother must be watching my grandfather and protecting him."


    "Get out of here, get out of here!" The Duke of Su roared.


    Lin Chuyu only raised his lips coldly: "my grandfather must live a long life." After that, he turned away.


    In fact, Lin Chuyu did not expect that the eccentric old monk he met yesterday was master Xuanling. In his previous life, this eminent monk also lived a life of isolation from the world. He never thought that he would be the last one in this life.


    "Miss, why did master Xuanling say such things? What debts..." Bai Xue pouts. She likes the old monk.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the boundless blue of the sky and the verdant green in her eyes. Her eyes were very clean: "master, I want to be a clean person, come clean and go clean. A debt, or a moment''s confusion when you were young. "


    The more she listened, the more she didn''t understand, so she didn''t ask.


    After breakfast, Qiuyue came over with a smile and said that the tenth princess had come and asked her to visit the lake with her."Who else is with you?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    Qiuyue looked at her with a smile: "miss will not refuse even ten princesses, will she?"


    "In order not to cause trouble, we should refuse or refuse." As Lin Chuyu walked along, she said with a smile: "don''t worry, there are only ten princesses and five princesses. Ten princesses want you and three ladies to go out together. It''s rare that half of the capital is empty today. After today''s gap, there will be no tomorrow."


    Lin Chuyu thinks that it''s time for Su Qingfang to say goodbye. Su''s big house is a mess. Now the people who come here to say goodbye are all messy families. The eldest prince wanted to take her as his concubine, but the fifth Prince''s wife''s family is clean and simple


    Thinking of this, Lin Chuyu immediately sent Qiuyue to invite Su Qingfang.

 Chapter 190

    Qiuyue smiles and goes to Su Qingfang''s yard.


    The old lady was naturally happy. She wanted to ask Lin Chuyu to take Su Yiyi with her, but later she thought about it, but she didn''t open the mouth.


    The crystal chignon dress is not only a little bit sour, but also a little bit white.


    "Chu Yu, can I do this?" Su Qingfang is a little shy, holding the handkerchief in her hand.


    Lin Chuyu nodded with satisfaction. Aunt Zhao was a beauty, and Su Qingfang was not bad.


    Lin Chuyu took her out of the mansion, got on the grand carriage of the ten princesses, and saw the five princesses and concubines dressed in plain clothes.


    As soon as the fifth Prince looked at Su Qingfang, she said with a smile, "it''s a beautiful girl. If only my younger brother could have the fortune to marry her. I don''t know if the third young lady has someone in mind?"


    Su Qingfang''s first thought was Mr. yeran''s gentle appearance, but she knew that she and he would not be possible, so she lowered her eyebrows and shook her head shyly.


    Lin Chuyu also said with a smile: "the third elder sister is in charge of the whole government''s affairs alone now. Many people come to ask for marriage, but the old lady is reluctant to let go. Otherwise, the government will be in a mess."


    Su Qingfang blushed and said modestly, "it''s all a few people in charge who are helping me, otherwise I can''t manage well."


    The five princesses and concubines are very satisfied with her arrogant and impetuous appearance. Although she is the legitimate daughter of the half way, and her birth mother is not good, she can''t help being loved by the old lady, and the future Princess of Yu, Lin Chuyu.


    "I''m predestined with miss three. Give this bracelet to miss three." With a smile, the fifth prince took Su Qingfang and put an excellent jade bracelet on her wrist.


    Su Qingfang quickly got up to thank her, and the fifth prince only pulled her to speak with a smile.


    Ten princesses and Lin Chuyu look at each other. They all know that a good thing is coming.


    When the carriage arrived at the place, Lin Chuyu happily got out of the carriage and saw the big boat parked on the Bank of the river.


    She recognized the ship at a glance. The king of Yu''s ship almost knocked her into the river when she went to Beijing with the Su family


    "Ten princesses, elder sister, Lord of Yongning County."


    Just as he was thinking about it, a young man in a blue robe came to salute him. Lin Chuyu saw that his facial features were somewhat similar to those of the fifth Prince and imperial concubine, and immediately understood that this was the younger brother in the mouth of the fifth Prince and imperial concubine.


    If you remember correctly, the fifth Prince''s wife''s family Cai family is the Minister of the first grade household. After this young master Cai won the imperial examination in that year, the emperor also directly appointed the head of the sixth grade work department. Although he is a small official who works under the hands of the work Department''s servant, he is the most promising one to promote the position of the servant. Moreover, the work department is in charge of "engineering construction and water conservancy" What''s the danger.


    Lin Chuyu looks at the courteous young master CAI and squints his eyes with satisfaction.


    Su Qingfang''s face has always been red.


    When she got on the boat, Lin Chuyu saw Wei Linyuan, who was playing chess with the fifth prince in the cabin.


    When Lin Chuyu wanted to salute, Wei Linyuan said, "go outside and play."


    Lin Chuyu She''s not a kid.


    The fifth Prince''s concubine said with a smile: "don''t you prepare snacks? Put them on the deck. There are few escorts on board today. You should take the responsibility of escorting and protect some girls. "


    Mr. Cai immediately replied with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu looked at Su Qingfang, who was too shy to lift her head. Then she pulled her out with a smile.


    "Third sister, what do you think of Mr. Cai? It is said that all men in the Cai family have a tradition of not taking concubines unless they have no children after forty. " Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    Su Qingfang saw Lin Chuyu so satisfied, naturally also satisfied: "I''m afraid I don''t deserve it."


    "How can it be that the third elder sister is now the daughter of the state." Lin Chuyu said.


    Su Qingfang pursed her lips slightly, just as Mr. Cai ordered people to set up a small table on the deck, and brought a lot of fresh fruits and melons. Then she respectfully said to Lin Chuyu and Su Qingfang, "county master, Miss Su, if you have anything wrong, please come to me."


    Lin Chuyu didn''t make a sound on purpose. It was difficult for Mr. Cai to get up. Seeing this, Su Qingfang bent her knees and said, "thank you, Mr. Cai."


    "You''re welcome, miss." Mr. Cai raised his head and looked at her quietly. He had apricot eyes and willow eyebrows. His small face was as red as a ripe apple.


    Su Qingfang also raised his head, just with his eyes on, two people immediately ashamed Qi Qi lowered his head.


    Lin Chuyu continued to smile with a small face. The young master Cai knew the rules and didn''t stay much. He returned to the stern after another ceremony.


    "Third sister, are you satisfied? If they are satisfied, they will come back to propose marriage. " Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    "Chu Yu, if you think it''s appropriate, you can''t be wrong." Su Qingfang said.


    But Lin Chuyu took her, looked at her seriously, and said, "third sister, it''s you who want to live with this person for a lifetime, not me. You must be satisfied with the third sister."Su Qingfang looked at her, eyes slightly wet: "Chu Yu, in addition to you, no one asked me, thank you."


    "Three elder sisters treat me sincerely, and I will treat three elder sisters sincerely." Lin Chuyu smiles.


    Two people just said, ten princess with holding a pot of melon to eat happy snow came out, said with a smile: "Snow said she is very good at fishing, let''s go fishing."


    "Princess, I''m good at catching fish in the water." Snow White explained.


    The tenth Princess pointed her forehead: "where can you catch such deep water?" With that, he asked someone to put four stools beside the boat and asked Lin Chuyu and Su Qingfang to sit down together. Then he took a fishing rod and began to talk comfortably.


    Ten princesses like to say that there are many books Lin Chuyu can read. Bai Xue only cares about eating, but Su Qingfang listens silently. She not only envies Lin Chuyu that she can pick up everything, but also feels lucky that she can take care of her like this.


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly had a stool beside me, but there was a maid standing in the middle.


    Su Qingfang looked at Cai Yan sitting beside him, a little nervous. Cai Yan was very restrained and polite, and said, "I''m bored sitting in the stern alone. Does the third lady mind if I sit here?"


    Su Qingfang saw that he said so, naturally it was not easy to refuse. Moreover, he specially asked the maid to stand in the middle of them, and he was not afraid of others'' gossiping, so he nodded.


    Cai Yan took the fishing rod, threw down the bait, and after a pause, he said, "what kind of books does the third lady usually read?"


    "I don''t read much." Su Qingfang was a little sad. Since she was a child, she was not valued and had no chance to study.


    When Cai Yan heard this, he immediately changed the topic quietly: "I don''t like reading either. I just like to make some machines and study farm tools. When other ladies heard that I like this, they all laughed at me."


    "I think it''s good." Su Qingfang was afraid that he would be sad, so she said quickly. After that, he looked at himself with a smile. Then he turned red again and lowered his head. "I''m learning to play the piano now, but I''m not very talented. I like painting. I''ve seen some drawings of water conservancy organs and farming tools, and I think they are very exquisite. I admire the people who do them."


    The smile on Cai Yan''s face became bigger and bigger. He felt that he was her in his life.


    As they were saying this, Princess ten suddenly cried out excitedly, and snow white, who was full and sleepy, was also excited. Before Princess ten was scared to throw her fishing rod, she quickly lifted her fishing rod up, and a fat carp jumped out of the water.


    Su Qingfang is surprised to see the fish, her fishing rod also moved.


    She was scared to pull quickly, but the fish dragged the fishing rod back, so scared that she had no strength in the palm of her hand. Seeing that she and the fishing rod were about to fall into the lake, Cai Yan came over and pulled her fishing rod up. A fat little fish had been brought up. Although it was not as big as the carp of Princess ten, Su Qingfang was very happy, especially when Cai Yan came in time to help her bring up the fish.


    "It looks like there''s fish soup to drink tonight." Princess ten laughs and looks at Lin Chuyu. They all know that Su Qingfang and Cai Yan are looking at each other.


    Before long, the fifth prince came out.


    Looking at Su Qingfang, the fifth Prince and imperial concubine walked over with a smile, just like looking at her sister-in-law: "the boat will stop in a moment, and the prince has arranged a place to rest. We will have dinner later, and then we will return in the afternoon."


    "Sister Wu Huang, where is it?" Ten princess happy way.


    "It''s my first time to go. It''s said that it''s the prince''s own other courtyard. It''s next to the moat. It''s also beautiful and has a famous chef in it." Five princesses imperial concubines smile a way.


    Snow White has begun to swallow.


    Ten princesses are very happy, pull Lin Chuyu to then way: "this time can thanks to you."


    Lin Chuyu blinked. Seeing that she was puzzled, the tenth Princess added: "originally, my sister-in-law Wu Huang and I only planned to come to you to enjoy the flowers. But Uncle Yu heard the news from somewhere and said that we would take us to the cruise ship. We can take this boat this time. Unexpectedly, we can go to Uncle Yu''s Secret courtyard. Isn''t it all thanks to you?"


    Su Qingfang envies Lin Chuyu and his Royal Highness the king of Henan, but he is willing to spend so much time on her. I don''t know how many men can do it.


    "There are also many other schools in CAI''s house." Cai Yan suddenly whispered beside her.


    Su Qingfang''s small face is a red again, people just sit on the deck and begin to enjoy the breeze from the river.


    The boat went all the way down. After about an hour, it finally stopped at a small dock which seemed to be covered by green willows.


    Through the green willow, people can see a other courtyard hidden in it.


    There are white walls with green tiles, delicate windows with hollowed out water caltrops, and only a few very good cats are seen lazily passing by on the path paved with blue stone slabs. When the boat stops, the old man with white beard, who leads the young man and maid, comes forward with a smile and salutes the crowd, and pays special attention to Lin Chuyu.

 Chapter 191

    "Uncle Yin, is everything ready?" Wei Linyuan looks at the old man.


    The old man, who was called Uncle Yin, took back his look at Lin Chuyu and laughed very kindly: "don''t worry. Everything is ready." With that, he personally came to serve Wei Linyuan and went to another hospital.


    The fifth Prince and the fifth princess also smile and follow up. The tenth princess only looks at Wei Linyuan''s back, but also obediently puts away her ordinary airs and follows her with steady steps.


    Lin Chuyu only looked at the name of the other courtyard - the lakeside building.


    Does Wei Linyuan have such an elegant name? The other courtyard he lives in now has not even a plaque.


    "County master, Miss Su, after you." Cai Yan smiles and gives way to one side.


    Lin Chuyu nodded to him with a smile, which was the only way to restrain the slightest doubt at the bottom of his heart, and then led Su Qingfang and Bai Xue to pass together.


    After entering other hospitals, many people saw that there was a different world here.


    There are not as many houses in the courtyard as there are in the capital. On the contrary, there are many pavilions and viewing pavilions. In the middle of the courtyard, there is a three story hexagonal attic. The doors on six sides of the attic are open. The plain colored gossamer hangs down with the bead curtain. The breeze blows and the sound of bells rings in the corner.


    The ten princesses looked and couldn''t help but turn back and say to Lin Chuyu, "how do I feel that this other courtyard seems to be prepared for women?"


    Lin Chuyu also thinks that it is too gentle and exquisite here. Although Wei Linyuan is not as indifferent as he seems, he will never be a man who likes gossamer and jewelry, not to mention the delicate wind chimes.


    "Did Uncle Yu raise other women here?" The tenth Princess asked her.


    "Maybe." Lin Chuyu only smiles.


    Seeing that she didn''t believe it, the tenth Princess couldn''t help saying, "don''t you know that uncle Yu once had a woman who loved deeply?"


    Lin Chuyu''s eyebrows moved, deeply in love? Never heard of it in a previous life.


    Ten princesses see she really don''t know, prepare to say with her in detail, who knows five princesses perceived her words, turn head then smile way: "star moon, what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing." Ten princesses hastily shut up mouth, Mei pin is the forbidden word in the palace, especially in front of Yu Wang Shu.


    The fifth prince said with a gentle smile, "I''ll go to the study with Uncle Yu. Let''s go to Hongdou Pavilion first." Hongdou Pavilion is the most central hexagonal pavilion in the courtyard.


    The fifth Prince and concubine also looked at the tenth princess with a smile: "the princess has said that she is hungry all the time. There are many snacks that can''t be tasted in the palace."


    Ten princesses immediately smile should descend, pull Lin Chuyu to run toward the third floor of red bean Pavilion.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t ask much, but she looked at Wei Linyuan''s depressed mood since he came to the courtyard. She also knew that it must not be a simple attic, and the five princesses and concubines just now seemed to have no intention of interrupting the ten princesses, but they were all divorcing the topic.


    Is what the ten princesses said true, or is there something else in it?


    In the twinkling of an eye, she has been pulled to the attic, while Wei Linyuan and the fifth Prince have left.


    After a while, uncle Yin just laughed and asked people to bring snacks. The five color snacks were uncommon. In the big white jade plate, the snacks looked like gems. In addition to the delicious snacks, there are all kinds of preserved fruits and fresh fruits.


    Lin Chuyu sat quietly on one side, watching them talking and laughing, only worried about Wei Linyuan.


    "Master of Yongning County."


    Uncle Yin suddenly looked at her with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu looked back at him with a smile.


    Looking at her calm appearance, uncle Yin began to laugh: "the LORD said that the county master likes all kinds of medicinal materials, and there is a herb garden here. If the county master is free, can he go to have a look after dinner? As the LORD said, the herb garden will be yours in the future. "


    Lin Chuyu said with a smile, "I''ll go and have a look later."


    "Yes, I''m waiting below. If you need anything, please call me at any time." With a smile, uncle Yin retired.


    "Chu Yu, look there!" The tenth Princess stood by the attic, smiling and pointing to a yard in the distance. She was very happy.


    When everyone looked at it together, they found that there was a huge courtyard over there, which was almost full of water. Only a small house was in the middle of the water. On the water, there were pink lotus flowers. The green lotus leaves accompanied by pink lotus flowers were as beautiful as exquisite ink paintings.


    "There''s no lotus like this in the royal garden." The tenth princess looked at Lin Chuyu cunningly and said, "let''s go there for a walk. I want to go to the house on the lake to have a look. In such a beautiful place, uncle Yu must have some beauty hidden in it. I''d like to see if someone is more beautiful than you at the end of the day."


    Lin Chuyu smiles and shakes her head: "in the afternoon, I''ll go to BaiCaoYuan with Uncle Yin."


    The tenth Princess pouted and looked at Su Qingfang: "Qingfang, let''s go."


    In fact, Su Qingfang was a little tired, but she couldn''t bear to brush the kindness of Princess ten and nodded with a smile.The five princesses and concubines just smile and don''t talk.


    After a while, the king of Henan and the fifth prince finally came back.


    They all got up to salute. The ten princesses were stiff again, but Wei Linyuan picked his eyebrows and said directly, "star and moon."


    "Yes, uncle Yu." Ten princesses hastily agree.


    The king of Henan said, "I will sit at the head of the king."


    Ten Princess throat a stem, and see Yu King don''t seem to be joking, five princesses and five princesses imperial concubines just quietly smile, had to harden the scalp to agree.


    Wei Linyuan then looked at Lin Chuyu standing on one side. She was about the same size as the ten princesses, and she looked a little longer. She was still standing gracefully, with no fear at all.


    The ten princesses and the five princesses sit at the bottom of Wei Linyuan. The five princesses and Cai Yan sit down in turn. Lin Chuyu and Su Qingfang sit down beside the ten princesses, but the table is empty.


    "Snow girl also sit down." Wei Linyuan suddenly opened his mouth.


    Everyone was stunned, but Bai Xue didn''t feel abnormal. She swallowed her saliva and sat down. When she sat down, she found that everyone was surprised to see her.


    Lin Chuyu looks at Bai Xue''s natural appearance, and her suspicion is getting more and more serious. She seems to be more and more clear about Bai Xue''s identity. However, before she recalls, she thinks that Wei Linyuan probably already knows Bai Xue''s identity.


    "Snow white, be reserved for a while. If you eat too much, the masters here will not introduce you to a good family." Lin Chuyu smiles.


    Ten princesses also smile: "it''s all right, snow white, you eat more, so it seems that I eat less."


    They also relaxed because of these two words. The fifth Prince and his wife were not rigid people, and they all laughed.


    Wei Linyuan moved his chopsticks first, and then everyone began to move them.


    The soup is rich and thick, with elegant and soft waxy ingredients. It tastes fragrant and smooth with braised shark''s fin, elastic with roast deer tendon, fat but not greasy. It is also served with more than 20 delicious dishes, such as Wanfu meat of chestnut, lotus seed and golden jujube. Even the fish caught by the ten princesses and Su Qingfang before are served in the soup.


    Wei Linyuan''s eating is still elegant, as if the most delicious food in his mouth is just vulgar.


    The fifth Prince couldn''t help praising the cook''s skill, so he asked for a reward directly. The tenth princess also began to be formal, and then watched snow white eat and drink soup, and then opened her mouth.


    During the dinner, Cai Yan only took good care of Su Qingfang. Seeing that there was no rice in her bowl, he immediately quietly called the maid to serve her. He looked at what dish she liked and explained the origin of the dish with a loud smile. Wei Linyuan was not serious, so naturally everyone relaxed and didn''t care about the rule of eating without saying a word.


    So relaxed, waiting for everyone to put down the chopsticks, Bai Xue quickly finished the last bite of rice in the bowl, and by the way, she filled the last piece of Wanfu meat into her stomach, gracefully wiped her mouth, raised her little finger and tasted tea gracefully, just like Su Qingfang, and then waited for everyone to speak with a smile.


    "Chu Yu, why don''t you give Bai Xue to me and take her to the palace? I watch her eat every day, and I can have a good appetite." Ten princesses drank tea, just smile a way.


    Bai Xue immediately anxiously looks at Lin Chuyu. Lin Chuyu just puts down her tea cup and says with a smile, "I don''t have a contract to sell myself. It''s up to her to decide where to go."


    Ten princesses eyes Baba of see to white snow, white snow only busy way: "maidservant want to follow young lady."


    Ten princesses are wronged: "eat more in the palace."


    "I still want to follow Miss." With that, Bai Xue quickly stood up and stood behind Lin Chuyu.


    The fifth Prince looked at the tenth princess with a smile: "if you take Snow White into the palace, the palace will not be overturned by you."


    Ten princesses curl their mouths.


    With a smile, the fifth prince took his concubine and Cai Yan up and said to Wei Linyuan, "Uncle Yu, when we just came here, we saw the wonderful scenery in other courtyard. I wonder if we can go for a walk?"


    "Well." Wei Linyuan light should sound, soon someone came to lead the way.


    Ten princesses also can''t sit, pull Su Qingfang to also go out to play together, when leaving, also by the way dragged white snow.


    At that time, only Lin Chuyu and Wei Linyuan were left in the pavilion.


    "I used to come here when I was upset." Wei Linyuan tried to stand up and went to the pavilion. He looked down at the road with a light negative hand.


    "There should be someone here who can relieve the worries of the Lord." Lin Chuyu did not hide his doubts.


    Wei Linyuan turned and looked at her with a smile: "yes, a woman."


    Lin Chuyu saw that he was willing to say that it was mostly nothing.


    "Susu said that the Lord has been looking for someone." Lin Chuyu came to him.


    "Want to know?" Wei Linyuan asked her.


    "When the Lord wants to say it, I will listen." Lin Chuyu has already confirmed his intention, so she doesn''t want to doubt it any more. Moreover, she thinks that he is worthy of her own trust.


    Wei Linyuan raised his hand and gently gathered her broken hair behind her ears. Then he came: "that woman is different from you. You will be my princess, my hairy wife and the only lover in my heart."The breeze blows, rippling Lin Chuyu''s heart. She looks at Wei Linyuan in front of her, his eyes full of love, his thin lips full of smile, and smiles: "I believe in Wang Ye."


    A word of belief made Wei Linyuan''s heart tremble slightly. He knew that the woman he saw was different from others. His jade was the most unique woman in the world.


    In the afternoon, when the sun was in the west, Wei Linyuan went to the study with the fifth Prince and Changqing.


    Lin Chuyu followed Uncle Yin to the herb garden in other courtyard. Rao Shi Lin Chuyu was also surprised by the large area of medicine field.

 Chapter 192

    "Look at the county head, is there anything that can be used?" Yin Bo pointed to a large area of herbs in front of him with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu saw that there are many rare herbs in the market, but these herbs are extremely delicate. If there is a slight difference in humidity or temperature, they will all die. However, the herbs here are full of vitality and prosperity. It seems that this field of medicine should have existed for a long time.


    "Do you take care of everything here?" Lin Chuyu asked him.


    "The Lord specially invited people who understand these things to take care of him." Uncle Yin was still smiling.


    Lin Chuyu blinked. He probably guessed that Wei Linyuan was not interested in medicinal materials, and it must be the real owner of the lotus garden full of lotus that he was willing to spend his energy to ask someone to take care of these things.


    Seeing that she didn''t continue to ask, Yin Bo''s smile became deeper and deeper. The most difficult thing around the LORD was the one who knew the right way.


    After staying in the herb garden for a while, I saw the maid come in a hurry and said that something had happened to Princess ten.


    Lin Chuyu immediately rushed to the ten princesses. At that time, he saw the fifth Prince and his concubines coming.


    "Third sister, what''s the matter?" Lin Chuyu looked at Su Qingfang, who was standing on one side with a small white face, and asked softly.


    "We went to the lotus garden. The tenth princess wanted to go to the small house in the middle of the lotus pond. There was a boat by the side of the lotus pond, so we went there by the boat. But when we got to the small house, we found that there seemed to be someone inside." Su Qingfang said nervously.


    When the fifth Prince and the fifth princess heard that there was someone inside, they all looked at Lin Chuyu, but Lin Chuyu just immediately began to feel for the tenth princess.


    "Chu Yu, how about the moon and stars?" The fifth prince asked.


    "She is poisoned, and the person who poisoned seems to know that Princess ten has epilepsy, but the poison is not fatal, it just makes Princess ten sleep for a few days. After a while, I''ll give the ten princesses needles, and then the ten princesses will wake up in the evening. " Lin Chuyu said softly.


    When Su Qingfang heard the speech, she was relieved.


    When Lin Chuyu finished the needling, it was already late outside, but Wei Linyuan didn''t appear since the tenth princess had an accident, until uncle Yin came.


    "The LORD said that he would stay in another hospital today, and let me arrange you to go back to the capital by boat." Uncle Yin saluted.


    Su Qingfang worried to see Lin Chuyu, Lin Chuyu only light asked him: "ten princesses can''t stay here today, she detoxified, afraid is not suitable to walk."


    "Don''t worry, the Lord has ordered the maid to carry the ten princesses on the boat carefully." Uncle Yin laughed and didn''t mean to leave ten princesses.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t speak, but obediently listened to the arrangement of Yin Bo, and went back to the capital with the fifth Prince and his wife.


    When the capital separated, the fifth prince asked Su Qingfang what she meant. Su Qingfang didn''t refuse, so it was a success.


    Back to Su Fu, it was a little dark.


    Su Qingfang has been not quite at ease with Lin Chuyu: "Chuyu, in fact, when we went to the lotus pond, we didn''t see whether it was a man or a woman in the hut. Maybe it was just a gangster from where?"


    Lin Chuyu looked at her with a smile: "I''m ok. I''m just thinking that if my third sister is going to get married, I''ll have no one to talk to in this house."


    Su Qingfang blushed, but she still held her hand tightly and said seriously, "even if I marry out, I''m still your best sister."


    Lin Chuyu walked away with her in the fork road with a smile. When she returned to the breeze courtyard, she sat beside the warm couch in a daze.


    Autumn moon see her mood is not right, quietly asked Snow: "miss how?"


    "I don''t quite understand. It seems that his Royal Highness the king of Yu hid a woman in another courtyard." Snow White guessed.


    Qiuyue looks at her face and doesn''t know what to worry about. She has no choice but to smile: "OK, let''s go to dinner. I''ll let the small kitchen keep your favorite food for you."


    Snow a listen, immediately happy down.


    Qiuyue looked at the plate and sat on the warm couch. Lin Chuyu, who did not know what to think, brought tea and said with a smile, "Miss, you''ve been out all day. Would you like to ask someone to get more hot water for a while? Miss, take a good bath. There are a lot of flowers in the yard. I''ve asked people to pick a lot of them today. I''ll soak them in the bath for you later. "


    "Well. Is little Sangke back? " Lin Chuyu asked faintly.


    "Should be home at night, the Empress Dowager''s instrument drive has gone down the mountain, Xiao sang sent the news back in advance, said Miss Ruan is safe." Autumn Moon road.


    Seeing that Ruan Qin was safe, Lin Chuyu nodded with a smile and said to Qiuyue, "I don''t have to have dinner. Let''s ask someone to get hot water."


    Qiuyue wants to persuade, but thinking about snow white, she swallows the words and orders people to get hot water.


    Rongdetang, as soon as Su Qingfang comes back, he goes to tell the old lady about the five princesses and concubines, and secretly mentions Cai Yan.


    How could the old lady not understand? She immediately laughed with joy: "this is a good thing, and thanks to Chu Yu''s heart, Qingfang, you are blessed."


    "Does grandma also think this young master Cai is good?" Su Qingfang asked her shyly.The old lady looked at her lovingly: "Chu Yu, if you think it''s OK, it''s OK. Besides, I know the rules of the Cai family. It''s a low-key family. The population of the family is simple, and there''s no concubine rule. My grandmother thought about this family for you, and I''m afraid that it''s too weak for Mr. Cai to be a principal, but now it seems that he''s really a good match."


    Su Qingfang listen to the old lady also said, a heart is finally settled down.


    But it immediately spread to the second lady''s ears.


    The second lady is leaning on the concubine''s couch and asked someone to trim her nails. It''s said that Su Qingfang got the green eye of the Cai family childe when she went there today. She is full of disdain, but she is a little unhappy. Why does Su Qingfang, who is promoted by a common woman, all ask for a marriage, but her only daughter Su Yiyi is ignored.


    Su Yiyi sat on one side and sneered: "it''s a pity that she''s still the daughter of the Duke of the country. She''s not so discerning. The Cai family is also a first-class family. Mr. Cai is in charge of a small work department where there is no future. Even if the fifth Prince is rich, the fifth Prince is also a nerd who has no future. She married in the past. Isn''t she demeaning herself? "


    The second lady didn''t take the Cai family seriously, but Su Yunhan, who was sitting on one side, glanced at their mother and daughter and said faintly, "if the fifth Prince is really useless, he won''t play with the king of Yu today."


    "The king of Henan also brought ten princesses. The ten princesses had a good relationship with Lin Chuyu. The fifth Prince and his wife mostly took the blessing of the ten princesses to go with them. I didn''t hear that the fifth prince had a good relationship with his royal highness before." Su Yidao.


    "Short sighted." Su Yunhan light a, Su Yi is about to make, see Rong mammy came over.


    Two madams frown, Su Yun Han then coldly glanced at Su Yi, just way: "today please Rong Mammy, is to tell you something."


    The second lady knew that it must be for Su an''s sake. She was so angry that she didn''t want to fix her nails, so she brushed away the maid with a calm face.


    Mammy Rong saluted and said, "master, the young master has fallen asleep."


    "Well, you said he was good at reading?" Su asked.


    Mammy Rong nodded: "young master, now he can recite most of the books such as the four books and the five classics. Moreover, young master reads books very fast. He can finish the books that my servant brought from the library in two or three days, and he can explain the words and sentences to my servant."


    The more he listened, the happier he was: "can he write?"


    "The young master knows some, but he seldom writes." Mammy Rong said, although she didn''t know why Suan didn''t want to write more.


    Su Yunhan was still very happy: "it seems that he would like to invite a better gentleman to come. Now the old Hanlin bachelor is just idle at home. It is said that he has taken in some students recently. Why don''t you let Ann go to his home?"


    Su Yiyi couldn''t help it: "he''s a commoner. There''s an old gentleman in the mansion. Why do you invite him to be a gentleman again? He''s so funny..."


    "If you are half as clever as an''er, I don''t expect him to be a concubine." Su Yunhan hummed coldly, then looked at the silent second lady on one side, and said directly to mammy Rong, "go and tell Ann that if he can pass the examination next year, I will take his aunt to the capital. When he becomes a scholar, I will take him to his wife''s name and give him the status of his own son. "


    The second lady was stunned for a moment, and then pressed her lips tightly.


    When mammy Rong retreated, Su Yunhan also left directly.


    Su Yi holds injustice for the second lady: "he su an is nothing but a common son. His father is so confused that he has to be his own son. Isn''t that beating his mother''s face?"


    The second lady took a deep breath, but even if she was beaten in the face, what could happen? She couldn''t give birth to a son


    The second lady sent Su Yiyi out tired. She was calm and wanted to have a rest inside, but she didn''t expect to take a few steps. Suddenly, she felt sick in her stomach, covered her mouth and retched.


    "Madam, are you all right? I''m going to ask for a doctor." Dou''er is busy.


    After a pause, the second lady suddenly looked down at her stomach. In recent months, she seems to be easily sleepy, and her appetite has not been very good. She thought it was caused by the recent hot weather. Now it seems that


    "Don''t rush for a doctor." The second lady grasped Dou''er''s hand tightly and couldn''t help smiling on her face.


    "But madam, you..."


    "I''m fine. When all the old men are out of the house tomorrow, you can quietly find a reliable doctor to come into the house. You are not allowed to tell anyone about today." The second lady immediately sternly told her that if she was really pregnant, she would not have to worry about su''an. This time, she would have a son!


    The second lady quickly remembered that master Lingtong had predicted that she would have many sons and many blessings, and then said, "Dou''er, you will send someone to find master Lingtong tomorrow. No matter how much it costs, you will invite him to come."


    Dou''er saw that the second lady was so excited that she was in a hurry.


    Late at night, no one could notice that there was always a pair of eyes staring at the whole Su mansion.

 Chapter 193

    In Su Zi''s yard, Su Zi covered her face with a veil, and her tears kept falling: "I''m willing to die for you, but now what can I do with my face? Su yunrou won''t let me go..."


    "Does it hurt?"


    The man seems to be gentle but very indifferent to ask her, looking at her from the face to the neck that ferocious terrible wound, gently stretch out his hand, caress in her veil.


    Su Zi felt the temperature of his palm and immediately shook his head: "as long as you are here, I don''t hurt."


    "Will you believe me?" The man asked again.


    Su Zi''s eyes were obsessed: "naturally, I believe you. I believe you in everything you say. I''m willing to do it for you. As long as you don''t leave me, you don''t dislike me..."


    "Then you will continue to wait here according to the original plan. Soon, I will pick you up." His hand gently brushed her neck, gentle and cold smile.


    Su Zi nodded until he left. She went back to her room and saw the medicine Su Qingfang had sent. She bit her teeth and threw all the medicine into the dry well in the yard.


    Late at night, Lin Chuyu was still tossing and turning and couldn''t sleep until a sound came from the door.


    "Miss."


    Lin Chuyu half sat up and said, "come in."


    Xiao sang walked in quickly, closed the door, and then went up and said, "Miss Ruan is OK now. The man who has been pestering her is Wu Chang. He was poisoned in his room this morning. As for the person sent by the princess of Runan, he was also killed. But the maid worried that the princess of Runan would not give up."


    "Did sister Qin get hurt?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    Xiao sang shook his head: "Miss Ruan is OK." With that, Xiao sang hesitated again.


    Lin Chuyu saw this and said, "if you have any doubts, just say it."


    "I think Miss Ruan is a little strange, but I can''t say it''s strange. She''s still so weak. When she was pinched by Wu Chang that night, I could tell that she was really scared?"


    "Listen to me?" Lin Chuyu asked her.


    Xiao sang nodded: "the maid was in the compartment at that time. Miss Ruan said that she wanted to be alone in the room and let the maid wait in the compartment."


    Lin Chuyu gazed at her coldly. After a pause, she seemed to wake up: "Miss Ruan knows that someone is going to hurt her from time to time. Since she is so afraid, how can she let the maid go to the stall?"


    Xiao sang said, "and the man named Wu Chang also died, but the maid was busy with the corpse in the room, and there was a cup of tea time between them. Miss Ruan would not take advantage of this time to kill people, would she?"


    Xiao sang said it, but he didn''t believe it: "it must be the maidservant who thinks too much. Miss Ruan''s hand has no power to bind a chicken. Let alone kill a chicken, she can''t kill a chicken."


    "Did you see him before he died?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    Xiao sang thought of the fight that night. She didn''t see her face clearly. She just heard a voice: "but when I was fighting with him, I stabbed his arm. Wu Chang, who died, was injured in the same place."


    Lin Chuyu also breathed deeply. Even she didn''t expect that she and Xiao sang were used.


    "From tomorrow on, let Rouge stare at Princess Anning''s mansion. Go and tell Qiuyue that Ruan Qin will come back to visit her in the future. All of them will find excuses to stop her." Lin Chuyu said.


    "Is Miss Ruan suspicious?" Xiao sang asked her.


    Lin Chuyu also felt that this matter was complicated: "I don''t know whether she has a problem or someone behind her is manipulating. But at present, the only thing I can know is that someone knows us very well and intends to use us, but we don''t know what the purpose is."


    When Xiao sang hears the speech, she thinks of Ruan Qin, who is tender and weak, and makes people feel pity. If she really has such a plan, it''s really terrible.


    One night, Lin Chuyu woke up from sleep. The next day, the red blood in her eyes didn''t disappear.


    "How did miss turn into a rabbit after sleeping all night?" Snow White came early in the morning and said with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu only asked someone to change her clothes for her. If there was no accident, an elder of the Cai family would come to inquire today. If both sides were right, the marriage would be settled.


    "Miss, miss three, please go to rongdetang." Outside, Qiuyue comes in with a smile.


    She was not surprised to see that she was wearing the old jade hairpin for half a month


    "I don''t have to see the guests. Just feel free." With a smile, Lin Chuyu went to Rongde hall with snow white who wanted to watch the excitement.


    At that time, Su Qingfang was drinking tea in the compartment, but she kept picking up the cup and putting it down. She knew that she was very nervous.


    Lin Chuyu came from the hall. She didn''t go through the flower hall. Naturally, she didn''t go to the old lady to greet her. When she came to see her like this, she only said with a smile, "why don''t you go and have a look, sister?"


    "There''s no daughter''s house to see for themselves." Su Qingfang blushed. Lin Chuyu only said, "if you don''t go, I''ll go. Anyway, I''ll stand behind the screen and watch quietly. The lady of the Cai family won''t find out. It''s said that Mr. Cai came here on holiday today." With that, Lin Chuyu went to the direction of the flower hall.Su Qingfang was in a hurry and quickly followed him.


    The old lady and Mrs. Cai were making polite remarks. When they saw a figure behind the screen, they said with a smile: "although my mother Qingfang was born in a bad family, she grew up beside me. She is virtuous, capable and sincere."


    Seeing what the old lady said, Mrs. Cai knew that she was also willing to marry. She said with a smile: "don''t worry, old lady. Although our Cai family is not such a big family as the government, they also respect etiquette and rules. No one dares to say anything about the affairs of the third lady. Moreover, the fifth Prince and concubine also like the third lady very much. They say that the third lady is knowledgeable and reasonable. If my Cai family can marry her It''s a great blessing to have a daughter-in-law like this. "


    The old lady saw that Mrs. Cai''s sentences were to the point, and then she saw that Cai Yan, who was sitting in front of her eyes, was also dignified. Of course, she was very satisfied.


    The old lady said with a smile: "qingfangru is also old this year. I hope she can get married earlier. It''s better to get married years ago. Maybe I can have a great grandson before my old lady dies. Then I''ll die without regret."


    When Mrs. Cai heard this, she was even more happy: "don''t worry, old lady. I''ll send someone to make a decision tomorrow. When the thirty-six ceremonies are over, we can get married years ago."


    Cai Yan also immediately got up and saluted: "as long as the third lady doesn''t feel aggrieved, my Cai family will step up the wedding."


    The maid beside Su Qingfang couldn''t help laughing. Lin Chuyu also bent her eyes and laughed.


    Mrs. Cai noticed the movement behind the screen. She didn''t feel impolite, but she also laughed: "when we were young, it was the same."


    The old lady saw that she was really a tolerant and magnanimous person, and her heart was even more relieved. She said directly to mother Liu, "go and ask the third young lady to come out and give a gift to Mrs. CAI."


    Mother Liu immediately went with a smile. After a while, Su Qingfang, with a red face, was surrounded and gave a gift to Mrs. CAI.


    Cai Yan looked at her apricot colored long dress with light and elegant makeup. She was as fresh as a flower in the sunshine in June. She coughed several times before he recovered and apologized.


    In the laughter, the marriage was a certainty, and the good news soon spread all over the house.


    When Su yunrou heard the maid say it, she just sneered: "just because of her, do you want to get married to a good family?"


    "But now the marriage is settled, miss."


    "I''d like to see if the old lady dares to violate the rules of her ancestors and can''t keep filial piety for her mother. Does the Cai family dare to marry her?" Su yunrou also hates Su Qingfang. She should be from her own school, but she goes to flatter Lin Chuyu.


    Now does Su Qingfang want to have a good time? She won''t let her live well!


    In the afternoon, Su Qingfang''s ruddy face has never been back. The old lady also asked someone to measure her and prepare to make a bridal dress. But before all this joy faded, Su yunrou came to the door.


    Su Qingfang looked at Su yunrou, who came to visit all of a sudden. She was a little nervous: "fourth sister, how do you..."


    "Before her mother''s body was cold, the third elder sister was anxious to marry. She was so unfilial that I didn''t know whether the Cai family would dare to marry her?" Su yunrou sat down beside the warm couch, and her maid poured tea for her eagerly, as if this was her own room.


    "But lady CAI has promised..."


    "That''s because she was hoodwinked. She didn''t know that you were such an unsympathetic person. What''s more, she didn''t know that your mother was a brothel prostitute or a girl, and she almost had a personal relationship with others! As long as your mother is alive, you can''t wash away this stain in your life! " Su yunrou sneers.


    Su Qingfang eyes slightly red: "four younger sister, why do you want to do this to me?"


    "Didn''t you betray me first and run up to Lin Chuyu?" After drinking tea slowly, Su yunrou stood up and looked at her with a sneer: "as long as I''m alive for one day, I won''t let you go. If you are not afraid of implicating the Cai family, you can get married. When you get married, I will let your mother be a dirty prostitute and a woman with thousands of people riding on her back. I''ll see if the Cai family will fall from here on, and that young lady Cai will become the laughing stock of everyone! "


    Su Qingfang''s legs and feet softened, and directly and powerlessly sat on the soft couch on one side.


    After su yunrou came out of Su Qingfang''s yard, she looked at her mother Liu, who came in a hurry. She gave a cold smile and went straight away with her head raised.


    When Liu''s mother came to see Su Qingfang, Su Qingfang only fell on the soft couch and began to cry.


    However, one day, before Lin Chuyu could recover from Su Qingfang''s happiness that she was about to get a good home, she saw Liu''s mother come in a hurry, saying that Su Qingfang was determined to quit the marriage.

 Chapter 194

    "Why?"


    White snow a few people don''t understand, clearly childe Cai is so excellent, three young ladies and he so match.


    Mother Liu only told Lin Chuyu about Su yunrou''s marriage trouble yesterday: "the fourth young lady threatened the third young lady to publicize her mother''s affairs. The third young lady wanted to go to ask the Duke of the country, but the Duke of the country spent all day with aunt Hua, who was newly admitted to the house. She didn''t want to take care of it at all. The old lady couldn''t take care of the fourth young lady and the third young lady, who are now supported by the eighth prince I have no choice but to ask the old lady to give up


    Liu mother said, are sighing: "three miss such a good temper, four miss how so refused to let her go."


    "Where is the third sister now?" Lin Chuyu asked Liu''s mother.


    Looking at Lin Chuyu''s murderous eyes, mother Liu was stunned and then said, "Miss Biao, I want to ask you to think of a way, but I can''t kill miss four..."


    Lin Chuyu said with a smile, "if you don''t kill someone, let''s go to the third sister." With that, Lin Chuyu left the matter in his hand and went out.


    Su Qingfang is asking the old lady to give up her marriage. As soon as Lin Chuyu comes over, she goes to Su yunrou''s yard without saying anything.


    At this moment, the eighth Prince is talking to Su yunrou. Su yunrou sits by the bed and talks to him about his dilemma. Then he hears a noise in the yard.


    "What''s the matter?" The eighth Prince frowned and saw that Xiao sang and Bai Xue kicked away the girl she was blocking, while Lin Chuyu pulled Su Qingfang, whose eyes were red and swollen with tears, into the room coldly.


    The eighth Prince immediately got up: "Lin Chuyu, what are you doing?"


    "Xiao sang, stop the eighth Prince for me!" Lin Chuyu orders.


    Xiao sang came forward immediately. The eighth Prince''s Kung Fu couldn''t beat Xiao sang.


    Su yunrou also noticed that it was not good, and immediately begged to look at the eighth Prince: "Your Highness, help me..."


    "Help? Su yunrou, you dare to threaten the third sister that she will never let go of her life. You have to force her to give up her marriage, and you dare to destroy the Cai family. Who else do you need to save? " Lin Chuyu asked coldly.


    Su yunrou only bit her teeth: "I don''t know what you''re talking about..."


    "Then I''ll help you remember it!" Lin Chuyu pulls Su Qingfang forward and slaps her hands on Su yunrou''s face.


    Su yunrou is confused, but the eighth Prince seems to be crazy to rush towards Lin Chuyu, but he is quickly stopped by Xiao sang.


    Lin Chuyu ignored the eighth prince, only staring at Su yunrou coldly: "if the reputation of the third sister and the Cai family had a little influence, I would chop you up and feed the dog!"


    "Lin Chuyu, you dare!" Su yunrou covered her face and cried to see Lin Chuyu, but only to see her sarcastic smile: "you can try to force me, the big thing is that I have nothing, but you, your young beauty, your great future, can you afford to gamble?"


    Su yunrou just wants to kill Lin Chuyu now, but she''s right. She won''t gamble her life on Lin Chuyu!


    After that, Lin Chuyu looked to Su Qingfang: "the third sister just rest assured, who dares to be evil again in the future, I will dig her heart and feed the dog!"


    "Lin Chuyu, are you crazy? I won''t let you go..." Cried the eighth prince.


    "You also give me to stop some, if I am afraid of you eight prince, I don''t call Lin Chuyu!" Lin Chuyu scolded the eighth prince.


    The eighth prince was stunned by her scolding. He was about to go on talking when Su Qingfang''s maid rushed in and cried: "third lady, aunt, she I killed myself... "


    Lin Chuyu was also stunned. Aunt Zhao was looking forward to seeing Su Qingfang get married. How could she commit suicide?


    Lin Chuyu immediately looked at Su yunrou: "it''s you again..."


    "I will definitely marry the Cai family..." Su Qingfang''s hoarse voice suddenly came. Lin Chuyu looked at her, but she only looked at Lin Chuyu with tears. Then she looked at Su yunrou angrily: "whether you want to publicize my mother''s identity as a prostitute, or crown me with an unfilial accusation, I will marry to the Cai family, and I will be my lady CAI. You can never beat me down, and I will never forget you Far from begging for mercy! Su yunrou, I will pray to God day by day in my life that evil will be rewarded and you will not get a good end! "


    Having said that, Su Qingfang went to Aunt Zhao''s residence with all her trembling and grief.


    The eighth prince was also greatly shocked. Although he didn''t think it was necessary to die alone, he had the appearance of Su Qingfang. When he was young, he watched his mother''s wife commit suicide in front of him.


    Lin Chuyu doesn''t care about Su yunrou any more. She just looks at the eighth prince who is stunned. Then she takes people away.


    When they left, Su yunrou sobbed: "Your Highness, I''m so afraid..."


    "Then have a good rest." The eighth Prince looked at her, but for a moment he resisted.


    Seeing this, Su yunrou clenched her lips: "does your highness think that yunrou is really as vicious as they say? Your highness, yunrou has no malice. The third sister is my half sister. How can I harm her? "


    The eighth Prince clenched his fists and looked at her. He said, "you have a rest first. I''ll ask the imperial doctor to come later, and then let the Duke of Su set up more guards around your yard." With that, he walked out quickly.Lin Chuyu wanted to see Su Qingfang, but she didn''t want to be disturbed at all, so she just asked Qiuyue to help with aunt Zhao''s affairs, and then she went back slowly.


    "It''s the eighth prince." Little Sonny road.


    Lin Chuyu looked up and saw the eighth Prince standing in front of her. She turned around and wanted to change her way. She heard the eighth Prince shout: "Chu Yu, wait for me!"


    Lin Chuyu stopped and looked at him faintly: "is the eighth Prince here for revenge?"


    The eighth Prince looked at her teasing himself and scratched his head awkwardly: "how can I be so stingy, although you dare to scold me just now. Chu Yu, I just want to talk to you. "


    Lin Chuyu just glanced at him and let Xiao sang follow him. Then he went slowly with the eighth prince.


    The eighth prince thought for a long time, and finally said, "Chuyu, I always know that yunrou is not as weak as she seems."


    "But you still like her."


    "Like this kind of thing, I can''t control it." The eighth Prince pleaded.


    Lin Chuyu lightly picks eyebrows, just walks to a fish pond side, then stopped: "that eight princes also come to me to say what?"


    Eight prince also confused: "I don''t know, my heart is very confused now."


    Lin Chuyu handed him a handful of fish food. The eighth Prince didn''t know what she was going to do, so he threw the fish food down, and a group of Koi immediately gathered.


    Lin Chuyu said: "does the eighth Prince think she looks like the koi in this pond? They are beautiful and attractive, but all of them are beautiful and pleasing just to wait for the fish


    "I don''t understand." The eighth prince was puzzled.


    Lin Chuyu said with a smile: "when the seventh prince comes back, you will soon understand. I only hope that the eighth prince will wake up in time and don''t make himself regret all his life. I''m just an ordinary person, and I''m not good at answering questions for others. Don''t try to get recognition from me. If Su yunrou says that, you can think I''m a mean person, but I also give this sentence to Su yunrou. " With that, Lin Chuyu left with Xiao sang.


    Looking at her leaving, the eighth Prince felt even more confused. He felt that he could not tell Su yunrou whether she was good or bad.


    Because Aunt Zhao had a body, she didn''t even worship after she died, so she took a thin coffin and pulled it out to bury it.


    But at the time of burial, Cai Yan also came, especially with sacrificial candles and yellow paper, which made Su Qingfang more determined to marry.


    After aunt Zhao''s death, the sky began to drizzle again.


    After Rouge had arranged the goods in the pavilion, he chose several of the opening days and sent them to Lin Chuyu.


    "Slow down, miss. The road is slippery." Xiao Ling came down from the carriage with an umbrella.


    "I''m fine." Rouge smiles. Seeing the pillar standing at the back door of the pavilion, he walks over with a smile and says, "pillar, why are you here?"


    "Uncle tie is ill. Let me send the news. Sister, this is what you asked us to look up. " With a smile, Zhu handed her a letter.


    Iron uncle is able to write, rouge smile to accept, called Xiaoling to the kitchen to get a lot of snacks and roast geese, just smile at the pillar with a broken umbrella happy to go.


    "What''s the news, miss?" Xiaoling didn''t understand. Rouge just entered the door of Linlang Pavilion. Looking at the black wolf who was waiting, she laughed: "it''s for him. There''s news for him."


    Late at night, he watched the weak middle-aged man running forward with his baggage. He was afraid that something terrible might catch up with him. When he finally ran through the alley and thought he could escape, someone was waiting at the end of the alley with a knife.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man turned to run back, but seven or eight strong men with swords came slowly around the lane where no one had been.


    The black wolf wiped the rain on his face and then looked at the man with a smile: "Mr. Wen Tian, did we cut off your hands and feet and carry you back, or did you follow us?"


    Ask the sky to see they even know their own name, can not help but with the last glimmer of hope asked: "my family is still alive?"


    "If you cooperate, they will live. If you don''t, you''ll have to die sooner or later. "


    Ask a day to clench one''s teeth, black wolf sees this, sneer and direct let a person tie up him to take away.


    After the rain on the muddy road, fast horse step, will splash a mud.


    After a whole day of galloping from the capital, the exhausted horse finally stopped at a simple post house.


    Immediately people came down, and soon someone came out of the post house. Seeing that he came alone, he relaxed his vigilance and said, "have you found out what your highness told you?"


    "I have found out. Where is your highness now?" The man who just got off the horse said.


    The boy immediately welcomed him upstairs.

 Chapter 195

    In the room on the second floor, Wei Zhan stood by the window, looking at the drizzle outside. He noticed that someone was coming after him and asked indifferently, "how about it?"


    "Report back to your highness. Ling Jiang is dead one step later." The man said directly.


    "What about lingque?" When Wei Zhan heard the news of Lingjiang''s death, he had a sad look on his face. Lingjiang should have been his biggest target this time. If he hadn''t been sent to the North temporarily, Lingjiang might have been his man now. There are hundreds of thousands of brave troops at the border. Just think about it, I''m afraid that no one in the imperial court will have another idea.


    But when it comes to lingque, the person who answered hesitated.


    Wei Zhan turned over and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "It seems that Miss Ling plans to go back to the border, but the emperor hasn''t given her permission. When I heard the news, many people have thrown olive branches at Miss Ling to marry her. Even the prince also wants to marry her to his right department, but Miss Ling hasn''t agreed, and the emperor hasn''t made a decision yet. " That''s humane.


    Wei Zhan said coldly: "if you marry her, you are not afraid that she will not obey. But unless she is willing to marry, she will use her father''s filial piety as an excuse, and no one can force her. She will wait for me to go back to Beijing to deal with it. But I heard that the fifth emperor brother, who has always been indifferent to the world, has also come out? "


    "Not only the fifth prince, but also the sixth prince will return to Beijing this time. The third prince has been helping the big prince, the second prince and the fourth Prince have always had a good relationship with the fifth prince. It is said that the sixth prince came back to Beijing for the sake of the fifth prince. " The man said again.


    Wei Zhan''s eyes were a little chilly: "I''ve been neglecting my fifth brother."


    "And the fifth prince princess is very close to Lin Chuyu. Maybe the king of Yu and the fifth Prince have already colluded with each other."


    "In that case, it can only be solved one by one. Hearing of the Lingjiang incident, my father is worried about the person to be stationed at the border? " Wei Zhan said again.


    The man nodded: "but Runan King seems to want to go..."


    "He can''t be allowed to go." Wei Zhan turned to look out of the window. The scene in the rain seemed to be covered with a layer of ash, which made people''s eyes even less vivid: "the king of Runan is selfish. I want to use him, and I have to let him come to me obediently."


    "And who does your highness want?" That person hesitates to get up, the person that seven princes can use now is not much.


    Wei Zhan gently raised his lips and said with a smile: "the best person to guard the border is naturally his Royal Highness the king of Henan. The former king of Henan was the God of war who was invincible. Now there is no more suitable person except him!"


    Wei Zhan believed that as long as Lin Chuyu was in the capital, the king of Yu would never dare to act rashly. Without the king of Yu, the fifth prince would be just a shrimp without armor.


    The branches and leaves of the weeping willow are shaken by the wind.


    In the capital Liang mansion, the eighth prince was sitting on the porch. He had been looking at the branch for a long time until Liang Jing came out.


    "Xiaojing." The eighth prince was leaning on the edge of the corridor, holding a flower in his hand, and pulling the petals.


    Liang Jing still rarely sees his dejected appearance: "what''s the matter with the eighth prince? Is the fourth miss of the Su family angry with you again?"


    The eighth Prince couldn''t help looking at him: "it''s this time. You still tease me. It''s the seventh elder brother who is coming back. All the princes will be canonized this time. What do you think? "


    "Didn''t the queen always want you to fight for a seat?" Liang Jing sits on one side of youyou road.


    "You know, I''m not that material at all. To sum up, Chuyu is more suitable to be a prince than me..."


    Before the eighth Prince finished speaking, Liang Jing covered his mouth: "you can''t talk nonsense!"


    The eighth prince also knew that he couldn''t say it. He nodded quickly and said, "I''m not that material. If I wait for my mother to take a serious look, I''ll understand. But now the problem is that yunrou wants me to help seventh brother. Although I did have a good relationship with the seventh emperor brother at the beginning, now I don''t know whether I should help him or not. "


    "It''s rare that the eighth Prince is willing to use his brain." Liang Jing smiles.


    The eighth Prince turned his mouth and said, "I''ve been scolded several times by Chu Yu. Although I''m not as smart as you, I''m not a fool."


    "The eighth Prince hesitated like this, did he already have the answer in his heart?" Liang Jing asked him.


    The eighth Prince didn''t know. His heart was in a mess now. When he thought of poor Su Qingfang and the perfect yunrou in his mind, his mind was in a mess.


    Liang jingben wanted to continue to talk to him, but the maid beside Mrs. Liang came.


    "Young master, madam, it''s time for us to go to Liu''s house and hire her."


    "I see. I''ll come in a moment." When Liang Jing heard this, he was not willing to do it, but also knew his responsibility as a man. Although he was heartbroken, he still breathed deeply. He got up and patted the eighth prince on the shoulder, and then walked away with no smile.


    The eighth Prince looked at his back and left. He always felt that Liang Jing, who only loved playing in the world before, had grown up a lot during this period.


    The petals in his hand were all torn off. The eighth Prince looked at the bare branches and thought about it. He decided to forget Lin Chuyu''s warning. He decided to believe Su yunrou again!When the night was getting colder, Lin Chuyu had just decided the opening day of the pavilion, so he sent a few people from Qiuyue to have a rest.


    When they leave, Qiuyue and Xiaosang are worried. No matter how big Bai Xuexin is, they can see that Lin Chuyu is worried these days.


    When they left, Lin Chuyu looked at herself in front of the bronze mirror. Her smile was really less. Was it because she didn''t trust Wei Linyuan? Are you afraid that he really has an unforgettable old lover? Are you afraid that when his old lover comes back, they will rekindle their old love?


    Lin Chuyu couldn''t tell where the melancholy in her heart came from. She couldn''t get rid of it and lingered in her heart. As long as she was free, the melancholy would come up. It was really disturbing.


    "Thinking about Ben Wang?"


    As soon as Lin Chuyu arrived at the bedside, he heard Wei Linyuan''s voice coming from the bed.


    Lin Chuyu lifted the curtain of the bed and saw Wei Linyuan lying on the inside. He asked, "why is the king here? Do you want tea?" After that, he turned around and went to pour the tea.


    Looking at her like this, Wei Linyuan had a little smile in his eyes: "before Lingjiang came back to Beijing, he also brought many old people who refused to surrender to the state of Chu. Do you want to see them?"


    Lin Chuyu drinks tea hand slightly, turns round to look at him: "who?"


    "The left Minister of the state of Chu assassinated Lingjiang on his way back to Beijing, but Lingjiang arrested all his family. Originally, Ling Jiang was going to take these people out of the banquet that night. Later, he had drunk too much and forgot about it. The matter was delayed and the people were transferred to the prison of the Ministry of punishment. " Wei Linyuan got up and stretched out his hand to her: "do you want to meet her?"


    Lin Chuyu''s palm is slightly tight: "will the Lord let them go?"


    "Naturally, I can spare them, but the question is whether they will spare themselves. This time is to assassinate Ling Jiang. What about next time? " Wei Linyuan road.


    "I can persuade them to go back." Lin Chuyu immediately said that if she knew at that time that Lingjiang had brought people from the state of Chu, she would not ignore it.


    Wei Linyuan just knew that she would do it, so he put out his hand to her with a direct smile: "come here, if we don''t go to the gate, they will leave."


    Lin Chuyu immediately understood that he must have rescued them and planned to let them go. He looked at him gratefully, and then went out of the house quietly with him.


    Wei Linyuan''s leg recovery speed is amazing. Lin Chuyu never thought that he could recover so fast. He thought that he could barely move at this time, but now he can walk freely.


    "Don''t be stupefied. Hold me tight." Looking at her, Wei Yuan stopped quickly.


    Lin Chuyu is stunned, subconsciously hugs him tightly. Wei Linyuan is satisfied and raises her eyebrows, and takes her to the gate of the city.


    Changqing has been waiting at the gate of the city. Ye Lan''s eyes are all shrank in the carriage, but the whole family, who are especially resentful in their eyes, only says: "you don''t have to worry. Miss Lin will come soon."


    The family ignored him and waited silently until Wei Linyuan''s black figure appeared like a phantom.


    "Lord."


    Everyone saluted together, but Lin Chuyu rushed to the side of the carriage and saw the people in the carriage.


    "It''s you When Lin Chuyu saw the familiar faces, he never thought that they were still alive.


    The people in the carriage also burst into tears when they saw her alive.


    the oldest old man came out first and trembled at Lin Chuyu. His messy white hair was blowing in the night wind. His eyes were already covered with cloudy tears. For a long time, he finally choked with sobs. "Princess your highness, you are blamed for being incompetent. It has been hard for you these years." Finish saying, will kneel down to salute.


    "Lord Taifu, it''s not your fault." Lin Chuyu''s voice was a little hoarse, so he picked him up immediately.


    The young man behind Cheng Taifu also immediately stepped forward: "princess."


    "Brother Cheng." Lin Chuyu looked at a ferocious scar on his white and handsome left face, and his heart trembled until the soft and waxy little girl hugged her: "princess, little bird miss you so much."


    "Don''t be rude, little bird." The woman, who looked a little like the four-year-old girl, immediately called her with red eyes, but Lin Chuyu could no longer help holding her mother and daughter.


    Not far away, I don''t know what to say when I see Chang Qing and ye LAN. It''s really sad to see you again after the end of our country.


    "It''s said that the Cheng family was the most trusted family of the Chu monarch. The eldest son of the Cheng family was also awarded the second grade general. Unfortunately, he died in the country''s collapse, leaving the orphan and widowed mother behind. After returning to the imperial palace of the state of Chu and seeing the corpses in the palace, Cheng almost went like this. Now they are fighting to kill Ling Jiang, which seems to be excusable. " Chang Qing sighs with emotion.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the dirty skinny little bird on her face. She took her in her arms and said to Cheng Taifu, "master Taifu, after you leave the capital, don''t come back. I will ask his Royal Highness the king of Yu to arrange a place for you."


    "is your royal highness really going to marry this king of Yu?" Cheng Taifu asked her tremblingly.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t want to hurt them, but she had to get married. She had to stay in the capital to kill those enemies and avenge the dead Chu people!

 Chapter 196

    "Father, the princess can''t help herself." Cheng Zhi also advised him. After that, he took a deep look at Lin Chuyu and said with a smile, "thank you for your trouble. Don''t worry. We won''t act rashly in the future, as long as the princess is safe."


    Lin Chuyu''s heart is slightly warm. He has been doting on her since childhood, and Cheng''s second brother is still willing to dote on her.


    Only Mrs. Cheng Shao on one side didn''t speak. Her husband, Cheng Zhiye''s elder brother, was killed by the army sent by Beiyan. There was no corpse.


    Birdie is still young and doesn''t understand. She just pulls Lin Chuyu''s clothes and asks with a smile, "princess, when will you play with birdie again? My mother said, "the princess will never play with me again, because birdie is a thief and the princess is Princess Yu."


    "Little bird!" Mrs. Cheng Shao stopped her immediately, but she was so scared that she began to cry.


    Mrs. Cheng Shao went back to the carriage with her child in her red eyes. Cheng Taifu also looked at Lin Chuyu in a confused way, and then deliberately stepped back for two walks. She said, "princess, don''t worry, we will go with the arrangement of his Royal Highness the king of Henan."


    After that, he went back to the carriage, only Cheng Zhi stayed. Looking at Lin Chuyu''s tears, he raised his hand to wipe them away, but it seemed that he thought of something. Shengsheng took back his hand again, and then he said with a smile: "the princess is so big, and she loves to cry. At that time, I was thinking that if you were taken away, you must cry day and night Become a rabbit


    "Brother Cheng..."


    "Don''t worry, time will always dilute all this. It''s good to get through it." Cheng Zhi also looks at her and smiles gently: "when will the princess get married, you must invite me. Then I must come to ask for a wedding wine."


    Lin Chuyu looked at him, clearly full of sadness, but also to comfort himself with a smile.


    "Brother Cheng, take care all the way."


    "So is the princess." Cheng Zhi also said, and then looked back at Wei Linyuan, who had been standing far away. His mind sank slightly, and then he turned back to the carriage.


    So the carriage left, and the cry of the little bird did not stop.


    Lin Chuyu watched them leave in this way, and she was sure that she had never forgotten the hatred, not only for herself, but also for the people who had been wronged and died in the state of Chu!


    "Wang Ye, Miss Lin, she..." Changqing opens her mouth.


    "You all stand down." Wei Linyuan said, then quietly stood in place waiting.


    I don''t know how long later, Lin Chuyu finally came back. When he saw Wei Linyuan standing in the same place, he finally laughed: "thank you for letting them go."


    "Do you think my king has been to the state of Chu with his sword?" Wei Linyuan asked her.


    Lin Chuyu blinked. Naturally, she knew that she had never been there. She knew that in her previous life, because when the state of Chu was destroyed three years ago, the king of Yu had already broken his leg. According to Chang Qing, he was also imprisoned in the secret room for one year. As for whether it happened to be that year, she did not know, but it was certain that he had nothing to do with the invasion of Chu by Beiyan.


    "There''s something on Wang Ye''s face." Lin Chuyu looked at him.


    Wei Linyuan''s eyebrows moved: "what''s the matter?"


    "You are romantic and handsome." Lin Chuyu smiles.


    "I know you love me so much that you can''t control yourself. But you don''t have to bear to praise me anytime and anywhere. I won''t despise you." After that, Wei Linyuan turned around a little proud and went back.


    Lin Chuyu is also happy to be a little tail behind him, boasting too much. The atmosphere of the night is a little relaxed at the moment.


    Somewhere in the attic.


    The woman in white, who was wearing a veil by the window, looked at Wei Linyuan, who was as proud and proud as he was when he was young, and her eyes glimmered: "I haven''t seen him so relaxed for many years."


    "Master..."


    "It seems that he is always the indifferent and profound royal highness of the king of Yu in front of me. He hides all his emotions in the bottom of his heart. One person is responsible for everything, but in front of her, he seems willing to share his heart with her." The woman in white is smiling. Her voice is like a quiet stream. It''s very gentle and pleasant.


    "Do you want us to check Lin Chuyu?" Asked the man on one side.


    The woman in white just said with a smile: "no, she''s a person who can''t move. I didn''t come back just for Linyuan. What''s more, he is so happy now, maybe I will come back to him later, and he will be willing to share his heart with me. "


    The night is flowing. Lin Chuyu is acutely aware that there seems to be a vision falling on her. But when she looks back, she only sees two leaves falling.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Linyuan looks back at her.


    Lin Chuyu shook his head and said to him, "although the Lord can go, he will recover after all. He also needs more rest."


    "Just because I love you doesn''t mean you can control me. Lin Chuyu, you should learn to be proper." Wei Linyuan turned and went on.


    Lin Chuyu only reluctantly replied: "yes, min Nu knows. If you don''t have a good rest these days, min Nu will mix some ecstasy in your medicine and let you sleep for a few days and nights from time to time. Naturally, your legs will be OK.""You are more and more lawless!"


    "I dare not."


    "You have to be angry with me!"


    "People''s women are scared."


    ¡­¡­


    With a smile in his lips, Wei Linyuan turned his head and hugged her in his arms. Then he jumped to the roof and left at night.


    Lin Chuyu finally relaxed, but some people feel more and more hatred, such as Su yunrou at this time.


    Before Lin Chuyu came to the capital, she was the most praised first gifted girl in the capital. She was the eldest granddaughter in the hand of the Duke of the country. But now, not only her brother and mother died, but also she was about to be sent away by the old lady.


    Under the cover of the night, Su yunrou came out of the yard, cold faced all the way to a remote courtyard in the backyard, looking at the people waiting inside, unwilling to say: "when will your highness seven come back, if he doesn''t come back again, I may be in the hands of Lin Chuyu."


    "Your Highness knows about you. He specially ordered his subordinates to send it to you." The man in black turned and took out a carved box made of yellow rosewood. When he opened it, there were many exquisite jewelry inside.


    Su yunrou looked at these, only slightly clenched his teeth: "but I don''t want these."


    "His highness also asked his subordinates to tell the fourth lady a message." The man in Black said with a smile.


    "What''s the news?"


    "If Miss four wants to deal with Lin Chuyu, don''t just stare at Lin Chuyu." Humanity in black.


    Su yunrou does not understand: "seven his highness wants me to borrow a knife to kill?"


    Seeing that she still didn''t fully understand Wei Zhan''s meaning, the man in black explained: "when your highness returns to Beijing, he will talk with miss four in detail. During this period, miss four only needs to firmly grasp the eighth prince. The rest, your highness seven has a plan and will never let Lin Chuyu have time to deal with miss four again. Although miss four is at ease."


    Seeing his promise, Su yunrou felt a trace of sweetness in his heart: "when will your highness return to Beijing?"


    "In three days." The man in Black said that when he noticed that someone was approaching outside, he immediately hissed and hid.


    The servant girls walking outside never expected that there would be people hiding in the old yard where no one came. They just walked in front of the yard with lanterns, laughing and talking about something.


    One of the servant girls said: "I don''t know if it''s true. I heard from the waiter yesterday that our wife vomited several times, and specially told the kitchen not to eat heavy oil and salt, and not to be cold. She also specially asked sister Dou''er to go outside to buy fresh fruits, and only those sour ones."


    "Is it true that the old clam is going to produce pearls?" The other one couldn''t help laughing. He was stopped by the maid just now and said, "it''s still in the house. Although there is no one nearby, you should be more careful."


    Their voices gradually diverged, and Su yunrou came out of the yard until she couldn''t hear them at all.


    Laobengshengzhu? Is the second aunt pregnant at this time?


    Su yunrou remembers that her mother has just died, but her second wife is pregnant, and her heart is cold.


    But the man in black came out with him, and told him, "if you remember your highness, you don''t have to do it yourself soon. Someone will clean up Lin Chuyu. And his Highness the king of Yu will leave Beijing, but no one will be Lin Chuyu''s umbrella."


    Su yunrou heard the speech and nodded: "don''t worry, I will listen to your highness and let the eighth Prince help you this time!"


    When it was light, the second lady took Su Yiyi to meet the old lady.


    The old lady got up early, and when they came, she ran out of breakfast.


    "Why did your mother and daughter come so early, but something happened?" The old lady sat by the warm couch and drank tea slowly.


    Su Yiyi saw that the old man was not as eager to treat her as before. She was so angry that she glared at Su Qingfang, who was standing beside the old lady. Then she said, "tell Grandma, we want to go to my grandmother''s house."


    "To Jiang''s?" The old lady looked at the second lady in surprise. When she went back to Jiang''s house, was she going to complain?


    The second lady knew that the old lady would think like this. She only said gently, "my mother doesn''t know something. My mother has not been very well. Recently, she wrote that she wants to see me. Although her daughter-in-law is a wife, she is also a daughter. Now that her mother is ill, it''s against filial piety if she doesn''t go to see her."


    I don''t mind her going back. Anyway, Su Qingfang is in charge of the Su family now, and it won''t be chaotic.


    "Have you ever told Yun Han?" Asked the old lady.


    "The daughter-in-law wants to get the mother''s consent first. If the mother agrees, the daughter-in-law will tell the master that if the mother doesn''t agree, the daughter-in-law doesn''t have to say that." The second lady was very careful.


    The old lady didn''t insist on her meaning: "then you go this time, can Ann still stay in the capital?"


    "Keep it." Speaking of Su an, the second lady was not as unhappy as before, but subconsciously reached out and touched her stomach.


    On one side, mother Liu saw her and lowered her eyes.Old lady smell speech, only way: "that later let fine Fang prepare car horse dish for you to entangle."


    "Thank you, mother." The second lady saluted, and then she took the unwilling Su Yiyi away.


    After they left, Liu''s mother looked at the tea she had just brought to the second lady. She hardly touched it. She told her husband, "I''ve heard some rumors recently."

 Chapter 197

    "What''s the rumor?" The old lady looked at mother Liu.


    "The second lady may be pregnant." Mother Liu told the old lady what she had just seen. Then she said, "when the house was very noisy before, the second lady didn''t say that she would go back to the Jiang family. If the old man of the Jiang family is really ill, the news will be sent to you, but now there is no news."


    After hearing this, the old lady looked in the direction where the second lady had just left. After thinking about it, she sighed gently: "if she wants to go back, let her go back. She is not a muddle headed person. I don''t want to restrain her."


    "But if we let out the news and say that we have treated her badly, how can we do? The third young lady will get married at the end of the year, and the wedding date of the first young lady will be about the year after tomorrow. It''s not good for the girls who haven''t come out of the cabinet when it comes out that they have such reputation." Liu''s mother is mainly worried about Su Qingfang. After all, Su Qingfang serves the old lady with all her heart and soul, and is gentle. In the future, when Su Qingfang gets married, the old lady may even let herself be su Qingfang''s dowry mother.


    The old lady was also embarrassed. She looked at Su Qingfang. Su Qingfang immediately said softly, "it''s still the second aunt''s son. Even if there is gossip, it''s only temporary. It doesn''t matter."


    Seeing that he was so sensible, the old lady took her and sighed: "if all the people in the Su family are as generous as you are, then I will be dead and at ease."


    "Grandmother can''t die. Qingfang has only grandmother now." Su Qingfang choked.


    The old lady looked at her with red eyes. The grandparents and grandchildren sat together and wiped away their tears for a while. This morning is over.


    Less than lunch time, the second lady with reluctantly Su Yiyi together out of the house.


    Su Yunsong was still thinking about what was going on, and saw aunt Hua come over.


    Aunt Hua is not only beautiful, but also good at playing the piano and composing. Even Su Yunsong''s favorite cricket also knows something about it, which makes Su Yunsong''s love even worse.


    "Sir, this is the soup I made for you. Please try it." Mrs. Hua brought the soup with a smile and sat on his lap.


    Su Yun''s heart softened: "how can you do the work of crude benzene? In case you hurt your delicate skin, how can you do it?"


    "I''m willing to do this for my master, as long as my master dotes on me." With that, aunt Hua put her hand around his neck.


    The people in the room seem to get used to it. Seeing it, they just look down.


    Su Yunsong listened with great satisfaction: "you are still considerate of me."


    "As long as the master is good, I will be fine. But I heard that this morning, the second lady, who was pregnant, went out of the house? " Mrs. Hua asked him.


    "Pregnant?" Su Yunsong was surprised: "is she pregnant?"


    "No one told the master? Don''t all the people in the house know it, but even those who don''t get out of the gate, such as my concubine, know it. How can the people in the house not know it? " Flower madam a face of surprised way.


    Su Yunsong listened, but he was not satisfied. As a grand father, he even knew the situation in the mansion, but he didn''t know that it must be Er Fang and his father who played tricks on him.


    Thinking of this, Su Yunsong''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Sir, if the second lady gives birth to a son, will your title be passed to the second room? After all, I haven''t heard that the title of nobility can be passed on to the concubines. " Mrs. Hua looked at his face, nestled in his arms, said in a delicate voice, and then sighed softly: "if only the master could renew the tune earlier, he could still have a legitimate son. It''s a pity..."


    Lady Hua sighs gently, but Su Yunsong''s eyes are bright, and she already has an idea in her heart.


    "In that case, it''s better to help a common son to be his own son, and then find an excuse to send him away." Su Yunsong brow tip a pick, for this idea, he appears some proud.


    Lady Hua looked at him with a deep smile: "if so, I have a selfish heart."


    "Oh, what''s my little beauty''s selfish, let''s hear it?" Su Yunsong looked at her in a good mood, especially when he saw the delicate and white skin in her slightly loosened neckline, his eyes became more and more unable to move.


    The flower madam also obediently embraces him, the canthus of the eyes slightly rises to turn a way lightly: "I once knew an aunt of the master, later she gave birth to a son to die, now her concubine son also has been left in Chuang Tzu to raise, this year also has 15 years old, if can take him back to come to the master to reuse, that concubine body is also worthy of old friend."


    Su Yunsong himself almost forgot that he had a concubine who was thrown on Chuang Tzu, but after thinking about it, wasn''t it all the ghosts that Fang had done?


    Su Yunsong looked at the charming flower aunt, straight to hold her up, said with a smile: "I can take him back, but little beauty how to repay you?"


    Lady Hua said with a charming smile, "whatever you want, you can do."


    The people in the room retreated, and the gentle voice slowly came out of the room, until the news that Su Yunsong wanted to get the concubine back spread.Lin Chuyu has just counted the silver that Bai Xue took back from Deji hall. After hearing the news, she is stunned. There has never been such a thing in her previous life.


    "Do you know why he suddenly made this decision?" Lin Chuyu asked Qiuyue.


    Qiuyue said: "it seems that the master decided after going to Aunt Hua''s yard."


    "Aunt Hua..." Lin Chuyu also feels strange when he mentions her. She is also a person who has never appeared in her previous life. But after her appearance in this life, she not only let Su Yunsong make the old Duke of the state of Su suffer a stroke, but now she looks as if she is going to provoke Dafang Erfang. Now she has to take back a common son who has never been to the house of Su for more than ten years. What is she going to do?


    "The young lady feels strange, otherwise the maidservant lets Rouge girl to check?" Little Sonny road.


    Lin Chuyu nodded: "I''ve checked this aunt Hua before, but I didn''t find out anything. This time you ask rouge to check more carefully."


    With that, Lin Chuyu gave her the five thousand taels of silver she had just ordered, and by the way, she took a box of her own jewelry: "take it to rouge and tell her that after the opening of Linlang Pavilion, Deji hall won''t sell pear blossom beauty pills any more. If Linlang Pavilion is short of silver, just pawn these jewelry."


    "But these are..."


    "Don''t worry, these are all won by playing pot throwing in the palace before. There''s no sign of the palace. They''ve become Bento." Lin Chuyu said with a faint smile.


    White snow will be a piece of emerald snacks swallow, just quickly said with a smile: "if this kind of competition more than a few good, miss will make him a pot full."


    Qiu Yue interrupts her: "what pots are full, our young lady is not going to be a businessman."


    "But..."


    "Well, I''m going out of the house today." Lin Chuyu looks at the white snow whose mouth is full of snacks. Her eyes narrow slightly. Before white snow finds out, she just turns around and orders Xiao sang to find Rouge first, which makes Qiuyue prepare the carriage.


    Today, she has to invite Mrs. han to be in town when the pavilion opens!


    But before Lin Chuyu and his party went out, they saw the little maid come in with the invitation card.


    "Miss, the eldest prince''s concubine has come to the post, saying that there is a tea party in the eldest prince''s mansion in the afternoon. I invite you to come with the third lady."


    "The Grand Prince?" Lin Chuyu thought of the serious and dignified princess. She didn''t like to make friends, and she wanted to invite her third sister. Was it the prince''s idea?


    Lin Chuyu looked at the time, and now it''s near noon. I''m afraid it''s too late to check.


    "Is his Royal Highness the king of Henan in the mansion today?" Lin Chuyu said.


    "It''s like I went to the palace early in the morning." Qiuyue said, looking at her hesitation, she said: "the people in the prince''s mansion are still waiting outside at the moment. They say that the prince''s concubine ordered them to wait with you."


    Lin Chuyu hears that it''s necessary for her to be the crown prince. She''s gone now. After thinking about it, the crown prince is still waiting for the crown prince. No matter how mediocre he is, he should not be so stupid as to make trouble at this juncture.


    Thinking of this, Lin Chuyu went to the old lady''s Rongde hall and told her about it.


    After lunch, Lin Chuyu took Su Qingfang to the prince''s mansion.


    On the way, Su Qingfang was no longer as formal and nervous as before, but aunt Zhao had just passed away, and she was not very happy.


    "Three elder sisters don''t leave me for a while. No matter who asks you to do anything, you just say that you want to be with me." Lin Chuyu warned.


    Su Qingfang looked at her trustfully and nodded.


    Soon the carriage stopped in front of the prince''s mansion.


    Although the eldest son of all the princes, the eldest son is not as good as the eighth prince. His adoptive mother is the queen. His mother is just a common concubine. Therefore, the Grand Prince''s mansion is not as luxurious as the eighth Prince''s.


    After entering the house, a strict woman came and politely led them to the back garden.


    Along the way, all the women were serious and didn''t say a word. Su Qingfang, who was not too nervous, was worried about it until she saw the eldest princess sitting in the back garden with a little girl in her arms.


    "The head of Yongning County, Miss Su, the prince and concubine are waiting in front." The guide stopped and looked down respectfully.


    Lin Chuyu saw that there was no one around the imperial concubine, and it was very empty. She didn''t look like a Tibetan. She knew that the imperial concubine did it on purpose, but who was it for?


    Lin Chuyu and Su Qingfang walk past. The eldest princess finally raises her face. When she teases the child, the flash of smile gradually becomes a little helpless and sad.


    "Miss three, would you mind helping me take the princess to the front to catch butterflies?" The eldest prince''s imperial concubine only looked at the little girl in her arms and said with a smile to Su Qingfang.


    In fact, the front of what the princess said was a garden full of flowers, but there was a large shade under the big poplar not far ahead.


    Su Qingfang looks at Lin Chuyu. Lin Chuyu knows that the eldest prince''s concubine has so painstakingly arranged for Su Qingfang to come. She only drives her to a safe place and lets her daughter, who is only four or five years old, accompany her. There must be something important, so she nods to Su Qingfang.Su Qingfang this just salute, take to look at to wear gorgeous but timid little princess to go forward.


    When they left, the eldest prince and imperial concubine signaled Lin Chuyu to sit down on his side, dropped his eyes and touched the teacup, and said softly, "in fact, my daughter is very good, isn''t she?"


    "Princess Fu is lovely."


    "But if she were a little prince, it would be better."


    When Lin Chuyu finished, the eldest prince and concubine began to smile bitterly.


    Lin Chuyu subconsciously looked at the tea bowl beside the princess. It was not tea, but all kinds of tonics. Did the princess come here today for the sake of her children?

 Chapter 198

    "Master of Yongning County, actually I know that I haven''t even met you before, and suddenly I came to you. It''s really abrupt." The eldest prince looked at Lin Chuyu as if she had realized something. Then she looked up at her.


    Lin Chuyu only said: "the prince and concubine are polite."


    "But don''t worry, I don''t take other people''s things for nothing. Liu Shilang has been very close to the eldest prince recently. I know that Miss Liu has a problem with you. Otherwise, Liu Shilang will not constantly hint at the eldest prince and ask the eldest prince to find a way to attack you. " The body of big prince imperial concubine is still end straight of sit, seem a moment tight of string.


    Lin Chuyu, Liu Yilan? She is already going to marry Liang Jing. How can she have a hard time with herself.


    "After all, the prince will not offend you as long as I help you."


    The eldest prince and concubine seemed to feel a little bitter about tea. Her brows wrinkled and then relaxed quickly. Then she said, "master of Yongning County, since you used to be a royal family, you should know that the eldest prince has accumulated decades of power and inside information to deal with a helpless orphan girl. Although you have the name of Uncle Yu and master of Yongning County as amulets, you can''t help it, he said After all, you are just a girl. If something happens, it can''t be retrieved. "


    The eldest prince and imperial concubine said quietly, with no waves on her serious face. Only when she drank the tea full of tonics every time, her eyes overflowed with a trace of bitterness.


    Lin Chuyu knows that the eldest prince has been married for so many years and has only given birth to one daughter. Moreover, the imperial doctor asserts that she can''t be pregnant again. If it wasn''t for the powerful family of the eldest prince, she would have given up her. However, in the previous life, the eldest prince''s wife was still pregnant with a male fetus. Unfortunately, after Wei Zhan gained power, the formed male fetus still died in the dungeon with the eldest prince and his wife.


    "What does the princess want Chu Yu to do?" Lin Chuyu did not expose her, only asked.


    "Feel my pulse first." The princess put down the tea bowl and held out her hand.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t hesitate to feel her pulse. Seeing her full of hope, she began to smile: "the eldest prince and concubine are very weak. It''s not suitable to drink this kind of tonic any more, otherwise it will hurt the foundation."


    Hearing the words, the imperial concubine''s eyes darkened again: "the imperial doctor also said that my body is too weak, that is, if I am pregnant with a child, I can''t keep it."


    "If this doctor is not a quack, or because of the great defense of men and women, he didn''t dare to feel the pulse for the prince and concubine." Lin Chuyu said with a faint smile.


    The imperial concubine was stunned and looked at her expectantly again: "do you mean that I can still have a baby..."


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes blink euphemistically, and the eldest prince and concubine will come too. Lin Chuyu, a woman who hasn''t been out of the cabinet, can''t know how to have a baby.


    "In terms of pulse condition, the eldest prince and his wife need to be well conditioned. If the eldest prince and your husband and wife love each other, you can take the medicine on time every day according to my prescription. Within half a year, there will be good news." Calculate the time, the big prince princess seems to be in July and August this year came the good news.


    The eldest prince''s concubine looked at her saying so firmly and hesitated again: "really?"


    "The conditions offered by the Grand Prince and imperial concubine are attractive. Chu Yu must go all out for this. Su mu, master of Chu Yu, once gave me a secret recipe, which is to cure the situation of the Grand Prince and imperial concubine." Lin Chuyu said with a faint smile.


    After hearing the name of Sumu, the great prince and concubine took a look at Lin Chuyu, who was very calm in front of her eyes, and then calmed down.


    "Good..."


    "The big prince and concubine might as well take the little princess to come here every day. The little princess is blessed and will bring good luck to the big prince and concubine." Lin Chuyu''s heart softened when she saw the timid little princess in front of her. However, the little princess was really lucky in her previous life. One of Wei Zhan''s men quietly let her go. When she was killed by Wei Zhan, there was no news of her death. Maybe in her last life, she really survived.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll solve the problems of the Liu family for you, but Liu Yilan, the miss of the Liu family, is very cunning and good at bewitching people. Even if the Grand Prince doesn''t attack you, there are many noble people in the capital who can deal with you, such as the concubine liang of the Liang family." The prince and concubine did not continue to talk, and her face was less serious. With a little smile, she went to the little princess.


    Lin Chuyu looked at her back and sighed bitterly.


    After Lin Chuyu had written the prescription and explained how to recuperate, he went out with Su Qingfang.


    However, not far from the back garden, I saw the prince leading a group of people.


    The mother-in-law immediately took them back to one side to salute. After a while, Lin Chuyu felt the prince''s undisguised gaze, and her heart couldn''t help rising a wave of displeasure.


    "I said that there is a fragrance floating in your house today. It turns out that the Yongning County head and Miss Su are here." The big prince stops specially, negative hand laughs a way.


    Su Qingfang nervously lowered her head and listened to Lin Chuyu''s smile: "it''s June now. There are not only the fragrance of poplar, but also the fragrance of Jianji grass. If your highness can always smell such fragrance, you must be careful."On one side, someone looked at Lin Chuyu''s serious and suddenly asked, "if you''re not careful, what should you do?"


    "You can ask the doctor." Lin Chuyu smiles and salutes, and pulls Su Qingfang to go directly. But the prince looks at his guard, who deliberately blocks their way and yells, "Your Highness hasn''t allowed you to go yet."


    Su Qingfang was a little frightened. She looked up and saw the prince staring at her: "I heard that the third young lady is engaged to the young master of the Cai family?"


    "Yes..."


    "What a pity..." The prince opened his mouth with a smile. Lin Chuyu only grasped Su Qingfang and said with a smile, "it''s a pity."


    "Do you feel the same way?" The prince smiles.


    Lin Chuyu also smiles: "it''s a pity that this heaven given good luck can''t get the blessing of the eldest prince. It''s a pity. I think the eldest prince must be a broad-minded person who loves the people like a son, but he is not."


    The eldest prince said something, but she said it to her heart again, and immediately laughed: "the prince naturally wants to bless. Although Miss Su and the prince just met each other, she almost became the prince''s concubine. Mr. Cai is the Minister of the humerus. How can the prince be stingy in blessing? Come here and give Miss Su the picture of Luo Shen Fu, which is made by the famous master of the prince


    Lin Chuyu immediately took Su Qingfang to salute: "it was Chuyu who was short-sighted. The eldest prince was really generous. Chuyu made amends to the eldest prince. The eldest prince should not blame Chuyu for being young and not sensible."


    "That''s nature." The great prince was so happy that he immediately replied with a smile.


    In a short time, the valuable painting of Luo Shen Fu was sent to Su Qingfang.


    The Third Prince wanted to open his mouth several times. He saw that the eldest prince was flattered by Lin Chuyu''s words and swallowed them. Until Lin Chuyu and Su Qingfang left unharmed, he said: "elder brother, Lin Chuyu..."


    "Your Highness, the imperial concubine has come. He said that the cool pavilion has been arranged. His highness can take all his Highnesses and adults to have a rest." The mammy beside the great prince came over.


    The eldest prince was very happy. Hearing the words, he nodded with a smile and said to the third prince, "this Lin Chuyu is a little interesting. If only he hadn''t promised her to Uncle Yu." Then he left.


    The third prince looked at him and was so happy that he had lost such valuable things. He only showed a little disdain quietly and then limped to follow him.


    Lin Chuyu went out of the house. Seeing that Su Qingfang had not recovered, he said, "third sister, when you go back, you tell the old lady in person whether the painting is burned or kept as a dowry, it''s up to the old lady."


    Su Qingfang opened the album and asked Lin Chuyu, "is this painting cheap?"


    "As far as I know, this painting will sell for more than 10000 yuan." Lin Chuyu said.


    "More than ten thousand silver!" Su Qingfang was shocked.


    Lin Chuyu said with a smile: "more than 10000 gold. If the prince doesn''t have a collection of fake paintings, it''s the last work of Master Wu, who was famous all over the world in the previous dynasty. It''s also the best of all his paintings. "


    Su Qingfang didn''t listen to the words behind. She just looked at Lin Chuyu, more than 10000 taels of gold. She never dreamed that the painting would be worth so much money!


    "Chu Yu, this painting is for you. Here you are..."


    Su Qingfang wanted to give it to her, but Lin Chuyu only laughed: "sister, how confused! This painting is given to you by the prince because of your engagement with Mr. Cai. With this painting, he can''t think about it any more."


    Su Qingfang saw that she even thought about it for herself. She couldn''t help choking with a sour nose: "Chuyu, thank you."


    Lin Chuyu smile, can see the people around no longer into the abyss of previous life, Lin Chuyu feel as if he had been redeemed in general.


    Su Qingfang went back to the house with rouge.


    Su Qingfang is so old that she has hardly ever come out to buy anything like this. Everything she sees is fresh and everything she hears is good.


    Bai Xue patted her purse and took Su Qingfang''s servant girl ding ding to buy food everywhere, such as sugar man, dough man and sugar gourd. Needless to say, she also bought a small bowl of stinky tofu fried on the street.


    Ding Ding was very formal at first. Later, seeing that Lin Chuyu didn''t pay any attention to the white snow who was full of oil, he followed the white snow carefully and excitedly.


    "How about this box of rouge? It suits my sister''s skin color." Lin Chuyu took a box of rouge to Su Qingfang with a smile.


    Su Qingfang looked, the color is really good.


    "Look here, girl. There''s a new cream. What''s on your face after washing and the fragrance of osmanthus." The shopkeeper''s enthusiasm sent some more things.


    Su Qingfang didn''t know much about it. She was a little timid, and Lin Chuyu didn''t understand it. She calmly asked the shopkeeper to explain it one by one.


    The shopkeeper saw that Lin Chuyu was dignified all over. He knew that it must be a lady from a wealthy family. He didn''t dare to neglect her. He immediately introduced her with a smile.


    Su Qingfang looked at her gratefully, then picked two boxes.As soon as they had finished their selection and were going to buy two pieces of cloth, they saw Liu Yilan coming here with a group of young ladies.

 Chapter 199

    "Let''s go to Tianxiang building. Has my sister ever eaten the signature dish of Tianxiang building?" Lin Chuyu sees Liu Yilan''s provocative eyes and takes them back with a smile. She takes Su Qingfang and Liu Yilan in the opposite direction.


    Su Qingfang didn''t realize that Liu Yilan was a bad comer. She only asked Lin Chuyu with a bright red face: "the signature dish of Tianxiang building? I haven''t eaten it. What is it? "


    White snow a listen, hurriedly ran to, excited way: "I know, I know, is Xishi tongue, Yuhuan chicken, Diao Chan tofu and Zhaojun duck. I heard that these four famous dishes were once eaten by these four beauties. I ate them last time. They are really delicious. " Snow White is about to raise his thumb.


    Su Qingfang looked at Dingding, a servant girl who was swallowing her saliva quietly. She only asked Lin Chuyu shyly, "is it very expensive?"


    "Sister, don''t worry..."


    "Oh, it''s still miss Di of the government. I''ll ask if it''s expensive for a few dishes. It''s so poor."


    Ironic voice itself later came, Su Qingfang immediately embarrassed lowered his head.


    Lin Chuyu looked back and saw the man who spoke. It was Jiang Mei, the daughter of the Minister of punishment, who had been slapped by the ten princesses in Deji hall.


    Liu Yilan''s provocative Chao Lin Chuyu looks over. He still has a smile on his lips, but he stands behind Jiang Mei and doesn''t say a word.


    Lin Chuyu glanced at Liu Yilan and then looked at Jiang Mei: "the salary of the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment for a month is 188 Liang, and the salary is 180 yuan. The four famous dishes of Tianxiang restaurant are 20 Liang each, with a total of 80 Liang. Regardless of other dishes and drinks, I dare to ask Miss Jiang that the salary of the Secretary of the Ministry of punishment is enough for you to come to Tianxiang restaurant several times, even if you don''t need to subsidize your family A famous dish


    Jiang Mei was stunned by what she said, and looked at all the ladies around her. She immediately gritted her teeth and said, "there are always Chuang Tzu shops in my family."


    "Miss Jiang used to be a family. How much did she spend in a month?" Lin Chuyu asked again.


    Jiang Mei disdained to hum: "I don''t care."


    Lin Chuyu then turned to ask Su Qingfang: "third sister, how much is the government''s expenditure in a month?"


    Su Qingfang bit her lip slightly, looked at Jiang Mei who was staring at her, and said in a soft voice, "with the silver from the people and the masters, the supplies from the kitchen and the storehouse, and the regular clothes for the four seasons, it''s more than 300 Liang a month."


    Jiang Mei''s face became worse, and he argued, "so what? Anyway, my Jiang family is not as poor as you. The sour smell on you makes me vomit."


    Su Qingfang''s face turned pale and she didn''t know how to go back to Jiang Mei. Lin Chuyu was indifferent all the time: "it seems that when the censor goes to check the accounts of the punishment department, Miss Jiang will naturally give up."


    With that, Lin Chuyu said to Su Qingfang, "it''s really disgusting to have dinner with the conceited ladies. If the third sister doesn''t dislike it, why don''t we go to Yingxi building opposite Tianxiang building."


    Although Yingxi building is not as famous as Tianxiang building, it is also one of the places where dignitaries often go.


    Su Qingfang nodded, but Jiang Mei was angry. He said sarcastically, "where are you going, you can''t wash away the humble appearance of the common girl. I don''t know if Mr. Cai is blind and has a crush on you. The Cai family is really unfortunate..."


    "I have never felt the misfortune of my family. I don''t know where Miss Jiang learned that."


    Before Jiang Mei finished speaking, Cai Yan came out of the jewelry shop opposite the rouge shop with a brocade box in his hand.


    Su Qingfang saw that it was him. She was more and more embarrassed. Tears came from her eyes. She quickly lowered her head and wanted to find a way to hide in.


    Cai Yan came up to her and said with a gentle smile, "I wanted to visit the old lady in Su Fu, but I didn''t want to see the third lady here. This is for the old lady. If the third lady doesn''t mind, can I give it to the old lady?"


    Su Qingfang is staring at the beautiful box. Lin Chuyu only bends her eyes on one side. She is sure to see the right person. Cai Yan is also a sincere person.


    But before Su Qingfang accepted the brocade box, Liu pianpianpian, who had been standing beside Liu Yilan, came over and said with a smile, "Mr. Cai, Miss Su, don''t mind. Sister Mei always likes to joke. I don''t think Miss three will have revenge, right?"


    Su Qingfang lowered her eyebrows and eyes. She would not bear a grudge, but it was impossible to say that she didn''t care at all.


    But without her opening her mouth, Cai Yan naturally stepped forward in front of her and said with a faint smile, "who is this lady?"


    "Little girl Liu Pianpian." Liu pianpianpian said with a clever smile.


    Cai Yan didn''t move his eyes, but he just said with a smile: "it''s Miss Liu, but I don''t know. Miss Jiang can''t speak all of a sudden. How can I need Miss Liu to do it for me?"


    Liu pianpianpian''s face became stiff, and Jiang Mei''s face turned red with anger.


    Liu Yilan looked at Cai Yan, who was protecting her short, and then at Lin Chuyu, who was looking at her coldly. She said, "sister Mei, let''s go. The leader of Yongning County is not someone we can afford."


    Jiang Mei sneered: "she really appreciates his Royal Highness the king of Yu. If it wasn''t for his Royal Highness the king of Yu, how could she be canonized as a county leader? But it''s just a matter of serving people with color. I think she''ll be so proud then. "Jiang Mei said, turning to go.


    Liu Yilan is still waiting. Jiang Mei says such insulting words. She knows that Lin Chuyu''s temper will not bear it.


    But before Lin Chuyu opened her mouth, the sugar gourd in Bai Xue''s hand flew out and Hit Miss Jiang''s knee directly, which made her legs soften. She staggered forward for several steps before pulling the maid to stop.


    Lin Chuyu looked at Liu Yilan''s expectant eyes and said with a smile, "I will not change every word of these words. Ask Mrs. Shang Shu and ask her to explain what these words mean for me." After that, Lin Chuyu takes Su Qingfang and Cai Yan to say goodbye and goes to Yingxi building.


    Cai Yan watched them leave safely. Then he glanced at Jiang Mei, who had been used as a gun, and turned back to the jewelry shop.


    On the second floor of the shop, Wei Linyuan sat by the window and looked down: "evergreen."


    "What''s your order?"


    "Ask someone to check the accounts of the Minister of punishment." Wei Linyuan is indifferent.


    As soon as Chang Qing choked, he didn''t seem to be joking, so he was in a hurry.


    When Changqing left, Ye Lan came back from the outside: "Lord, the Tianxiang building has been arranged properly."


    "Well." Wei Linyuan then took back his eyes, looked at Cai Yan who had come back, and said, "continue to talk about the matter just now."


    "Yes."


    This box, Jiang Mei gas rushed to the Tianxiang building, had not entered the door, inside the small two came out, also apologized: "a few ladies, inside the position has been full."


    "Full?" Jiang Mei looked at it and saw that there were several vacant seats in the lobby.


    Small two busy way: "just now someone came to package our Tianxiang building, several young ladies, really sorry."


    Jiang Mei couldn''t get along with himself when he saw Tianxiang building. He was so angry that he said, "who packed all the vacant seats is going to go with Shangshu mansion. Don''t you think I''ll pay ten times as much as he paid for it?"


    "This..." Seeing that she had to make trouble here, the second child could only say, "it was made up by his Royal Highness the king of Yu, and he specially ordered that everyone should be received, that is, Miss Jiang and Miss Liu''s family should not be received. Not only today, but also in the future."


    Liu pianpianpian looks around, looks at the sarcastic eyes, blushes and turns away in embarrassment.


    Tianxiang building is full of dignitaries and dignitaries in the capital. Looking at Jiang Mei and Liu Yilan, it''s like watching a joke.


    Liu Yilan looked at Jiang Mei, who was embarrassed and annoyed, and said, "sister Mei, forget it. As I said earlier, we can''t offend Lin Chuyu..."


    "You are so spineless. I''m different. Does she think she can do whatever she wants with the help of his Royal Highness the king of Yu? I''m going to the palace now. I''m going to find the empress. I don''t believe she is lawless!" Jiang meiqiang held his face and then turned back to the carriage and left.


    Liu Yilan looked at the angry she left, and then looked at Lin Chuyu who had already entered the Yingxi building, his mouth raised coldly.


    In Yingxi building, Su Qingfang has no feelings of inferiority and shame. On the contrary, she is more generous and natural than before. She has something she doesn''t understand. Although she is shy, she boldly asks.


    After dinner, on the way back, Su Qingfang said to Lin Chuyu, "on the contrary, Miss Jiang''s words woke me up. I''m a common girl. There''s nothing to hide. As long as you don''t dislike me, I''m not afraid. I''ll study hard. I can always learn what kind of demeanor you should be. And in the future, like Miss Jiang''s words, I can certainly hear them. I can''t ask you to protect me every time. "


    Lin Chuyu can figure it out by looking at her, which is not a waste of her efforts.


    Soon the carriage stopped, the curtain of the carriage was lifted, and before Lin Chuyu came out, a small figure came running to her and looked at her and called "sister Chuyu" timidly.


    "Young master?" White snow also strange looking at him, just see he seems to have just got off the carriage soon.


    Mammy Rong came over and said with a smile: "little childe knows that Miss Biao and miss San will come back later. He must wait to give the ladies a gift before going in."


    Hearing this, Su Qingfang immediately looked down at Su an with a smile and said, "it''s said that the second uncle has found you a gentleman. How can you keep up with him?"


    "Well, I can keep up with you, sir, so ANN can understand." Suan replied cleverly.


    "That''s good." Su Qingfang looked at him as if she had been herself before. She was also a commoner and was not welcomed.


    With that, Su an took Su Qingfang''s hand and went to the mansion.


    Lin Chuyu is going to talk to the old lady about what happened in the prince''s mansion today. After all, it''s about Su Qingfang. Su an also says that she wants to go to the old lady''s house and go to Rongde hall with Lin Chuyu.


    Along the way, Su an obediently followed Su Qingfang, and sometimes asked Lin Chuyu some words, but Lin Chuyu was always light, and his words along the way were much less.


    When she came back from the old lady''s Rongde hall, Bai Xuecai asked her quietly, "Miss, how do you think you don''t like young master?"


    "Do you have one?" Lin Chuyu asked her."Yes, you treat miss Minmin differently, but you treat the young master as if he were a stranger. It is clear that the young master is also a child. Is it because he is Miss BA''s younger brother?" Snow White doesn''t understand.


    Lin Chuyu can''t tell why she alienated su''an, but after listening to Bai Xue''s words, she doesn''t think she should. After all, if something happens to Su''s house in the future, it may be su''an who can take on Su''s appearance and support Su Qingfang''s family.


    After thinking about it, Lin Chuyu said to Qiuyue, "Your Highness the king of Henan sent a lot of ink before. You can choose some to send to the young master."


    "Yes." The autumn moon should fall.


    "Usually, you should pay more attention to Suan. If he needs anything, you can tell me directly." After a pause, Lin Chuyu changed his words: "if he doesn''t ask for much, you can directly tell the third sister and ask her to help."


    Qiuyue saw that she was pulling Su an up for Su Qingfang and said with a smile, "Miss, I''m really bothering for miss three."


    Lin Chuyu smiles and hopes that all her "troubles" will come to a good end.

 Chapter 200

    At this time, Runan palace.


    Since the last assassination failed, the king of Runan stayed in his aunt''s yard for several days until tonight.


    "The Lord is very tired. I''ll send someone to get hot water..."


    "No, I have something to discuss with you." King Runan sat down on one side with a dignified face.


    Looking at him like this, the princess of Runan worried: "is it the matter of lingfu?"


    The king of Runan shook his head with a heavy face: "if it''s only about lingfu, it''s easy to do. Now I don''t know where to leak the news. The news about the death of Lingjiang and the king has spread. Now people in the capital are talking about it. That''s all. At the beginning, the king sent Lingjiang to the heaven prison, but now a saying suddenly appeared in the capital


    "What do you say?" The princess of Runan brought tea to Runan king. However, Runan king just frowned and looked at her and said, "it''s spread in the capital now that Lingjiang fell in love with Ruan Qin, the king''s adopted daughter, and the king designed to kill Lingjiang."


    "Why did Ruan Qin get involved again?" The princess of Runan was surprised: "is there anyone who wants to take advantage of this to attack the prince?"


    "Who can possibly make up Ruan Qin?" The king of Runan had a heavy complexion.


    The princess of Runan finally understood and said, "the meaning of the Lord is that there are people from Princess Anning''s mansion who are making trouble in it?"


    This is what the king of Runan meant: "Princess Anning is old, but Ruan Qin is still young, and she is just young. She is waiting to get married. She is not sure who has bought Princess Anning long ago. She pretends to let Ruan Qin be the king''s adopted daughter, and then she uses Ruan Qin''s hand to push the king out of power."


    Princess Runan thought it was too incredible: "what can a little Ruan Qin do? Besides, this time she was just arranged into the rumors."


    King Runan only asked her, "then why did the assassination fail that night? The assassin you sent is a highly selective expert. Ruan Qin, a little lady in a boudoir, how can she escape safely? "


    "This..."


    "No matter how many princes there are, the seventh prince will come back soon. The day of the first emperor''s appointment is just around the corner. We must stand in the right place as soon as possible. We''ve decided as soon as possible whether to choose the seventh prince The king of Runan remembered that he didn''t have to make a decision so early, but now he had to make up his mind. He felt resentful and looked at the princess of Runan. Then he got up and went out directly.


    "Somebody." After King Runan left, Princess Runan said calmly, "immediately send someone to check what these so-called rumors are about. Then let the people in Princess Anning''s mansion stare at Ruan Qin carefully to see if she is in contact with any Prince recently."


    "Yes."


    immediately someone should be speaking, but I don''t know what I found in the eyes of the princess''s house at the moment. I was scared to run outside the house and ran to the lane outside the Anlong Princess House, and I was killed by a sword.


    Lin Chuyu will soon know what happened in Runan palace.


    "Rouge, can you find out who put the news?" Lin Chuyu asks Xiao sang.


    "I only know that the news came from Princess Anning''s mansion, but I don''t know who it was. However, this rumor is getting more and more intense. While everyone praises the king of Runan for his love and righteousness and protecting an adopted daughter, some people begin to secretly accuse the king of Runan of abusing his position and power to harm the top general of the imperial court. Now Ling Fu is very abnormal, there is no movement. " Little Sonny road.


    When Lin Chuyu heard that lingfu had not moved, he felt more and more strange: "tell rouge to be careful about rumor investigation and Runan palace. If you don''t want to find out, you can''t show your horse''s feet."


    "Yes."


    Lin Chuyu carefully recalled the course of events in his previous life. He seemed to think of something and asked Xiao sang, "when will the seventh Prince return to Beijing?"


    "According to the news, it should be tomorrow."


    "When we go out of the house today, we have to meet the man who asked the heaven in person." Lin Chuyu said, tidy up things directly out.


    Somewhere in the city, in a quiet little yard.


    The man tied to the post has been forced to stand for three days and three nights. He can only drink a little water and eat a little rice every day, barely hanging a breath, but suffering alive.


    "Still won''t say?"


    The black wolf looked at the bound man and appreciated his hard bone.


    The man on one side shook his head: "not a word."


    "Let me cut off his arm, cut off his leg after cutting off his arm, and dig his eyes after cutting off his leg..." The black wolf fiercely threatened, but Mr. Wentian was still unmoved.


    The younger brothers on one side had already lost patience: "brother, in my opinion, if you don''t kill him directly, and then kill all his family, he won''t say anything anyway."


    The black wolf wanted to, but Lin Chuyu had told him not to take his life.


    Just thinking about it, Lin Chuyu''s voice suddenly came: "since the husband doesn''t say it, it''s better to let him go back, and then we''ll go to Yingxi building in the east of the city and catch the shopkeeper of Yingxi building. I think it''s faster to ask a shopkeeper than to ask Mr. Tian. When the shopkeeper says the address we want, we''ll blow up the place and finally tell his Highness the seventh prince that Mr. Wen Tian told us all about it. "The words fall, has been forced to bite the teeth, refused to make a sound to ask the sky, finally raised his head, looking at Lin Chuyu wearing a curtain cap slowly, angry way: "no wonder the master said, only women and villains are difficult to support!"


    "It''s terrible that you are so loyal to your family. I''ll give you one last chance to say what you know. I''ll let you and your family go, and I won''t tell Wei Zhan that you said all this. How about that? " Lin Chuyu walked up to him with both hands behind him and said with a smile.


    Wen Tian stares at her, but can''t see her face clearly.


    Lin Chuyu was not in a hurry. He let him see. After a long time, he finally said, "how can you know that the manager of Yingxi building is also a person of his seventh highness?"


    "Guess, after all, these Chuang Tzu shops under his highness seven never write their own names. I can only guess." Lin Chuyu smiles.


    If you don''t believe it, you can''t believe it. Yingxi building is the seventh Royal Highness.


    "You want to deal with the seventh prince? You don''t know how powerful His Highness the seventh Prince is now. He who will ascend the throne in the future must be... "


    "I promise you, it won''t be him!" The corner of Lin Chuyu''s mouth is cold.


    Wen Tian could feel her cold look through the curtain. He felt that the cold blade cut his throat and let him breathe.


    "Do you want to know where your highness seven keeps his treasure?" Asked the sky.


    "All ears."


    He looked at her and said with a cold smile, "if you have the ability, go and catch the boss of Yingxi building. I''d like to see..."


    Before he finished, someone came in holding a man with a black cloth bag on his head and something in his mouth.


    The man seemed to struggle, whimpering, but he could see clearly that there was a ferocious scar like a centipede on the back of the man''s hand tied to one side. The boss of Yingxi building did have such a scar.


    "Come on, take Wen Tian down and let him watch his family drown one by one. By the way, from his old mother... "


    Lin Chuyu said, the black wolf has started to untie for the sky.


    Ask the sky to see that she really caught the shopkeeper of Yingxi building, and see that she is so cruel, this just flustered God: "I say, I say everything..."


    "It''s late." Lin Chuyu ignored him, only waved his hand and let people drag him down.


    When she saw that she was about to be dragged down, she yelled, "Your Highness seven has another secret!"


    Lin Chuyu raised her hand slightly, and the black wolf signaled that the man under her hand stopped.


    Lin Chuyu looked back at the sky and asked, "you are a family. An old mother, a lovely wife and two sons. So if you have four chances to tell me a secret that makes me satisfied, I will let one of them go. If you are not satisfied with four of them... "


    "The seventh prince had known that someone was going to deal with him in the capital. Before he left the capital, he had transferred all the forces in the capital to a place called Gaoshan town outside the capital. There was a place built in secret. Many dead prisoners would accidentally disappear when they were digging mountains, mining or exiled. In fact, all of them were the people of the seventh highness. Over the years, the seventh Highness has been saving money There are at least thousands of dead people coming down. "


    His lips trembled slightly, as if he just said it, and he was nearly disappointed.


    Lin Chuyu did not expect that Wei Zhan had a dead man. The dead are not ordinary soldiers. They are all fed with poison and a special kind of poisonous insects. After they are cultivated, they have little intelligence and consciousness, and can''t feel pain. The only thing they can do is kill. Moreover, the dead don''t live long, as long as ten years, and as short as one year.


    "Let your mother go." Lin Chuyu looked at him coldly.


    When he asked the emperor to bite his teeth, he said: "the seventh Prince seems not to be favored, but in fact he has always been ordered by the emperor. Most of the things the emperor asked him to do, and the emperor also agreed. As long as the seventh prince can smoothly get the love of the people and the support of the courtiers, the throne may be passed to him, because only the seventh Prince is the most like the emperor."


    "Let your wife go."


    "In fact, the seventh Prince is not only in the capital, but also in other places. On the surface, they may be more like the Grand Prince or his royal highness, but in fact..."


    "Who are there in the capital now?" Lin Chuyu knows a few, but these people are still officials in this life, and have not been transferred to the capital. It was only after Wei Zhan became king that he was transferred to the capital.


    He looked at her and hesitated. After a long time, he bit his teeth and said, "I can tell you a name..."


    "You don''t have a choice. If you don''t tell me all about it, I''ll whip you all over with a hundred scars, and then I''ll coat you with honey, and you''ll be eaten alive by ants, leaving you with white bones!" Lin Chuyu''s tone was cold. The black wolf on Rao''s side felt his palm tremble.


    Ask a day to die to bite a tooth, looking at to step by step approach of she, way: "this one, is you absolutely can''t think of of of of name."


    "Who!""The first is three..." Before he finished asking the sky, suddenly a sharp arrow came, but it was not aimed at asking the sky, but at the shopkeeper of Yingxi building with black cloth on one side.

 Chapter 201

    The sharp arrow just flew over. The shopkeeper who seemed to be tied immediately flew away and showed his face. He was not a shopkeeper at all, but one of the black wolf''s men.


    Lin Chuyu''s face is slightly cold, and Xiao sang has chased the man who shot the arrow in the dark.


    When he found something wrong, he was stunned. Then he burst out laughing: "I see. You cheat me. It''s hard to raise a woman! Well, I''ve told so many secrets of your highness today. I''m sure I can''t survive. You can kill me if you want. I won''t tell you another word about how you want to kill me! "


    Lin Chuyu took a deep look at him, then said to the black wolf who was ready to draw his sword: "send him and his family out of the city."


    "Or kill Li Luo..." The black wolf doesn''t care about killing more people.


    "Mr. Wen Tian is a smart man. It depends on him whether he lives or dies after he leaves the city." Although Lin Chuyu felt that asking heaven to help tyranny, his family was innocent, but they were just old and weak women and children.


    Asked the sky to see Lin Chuyu so want to leave, some hesitation: "you really don''t kill me?"


    Lin Chuyu ignored him, only coldly looked at the black wolf.


    The black wolf told the people under him to drag him down, throw him into the carriage and send them out of the city overnight.


    Back in the elegant room on the third floor of the pavilion, Lin Chuyu took off the curtain.


    Rouge took the tea and said, "girls need not worry. Now there are our Eyeliner everywhere in the capital. If there are problems, we will be able to find out."


    "Well." Lin Chuyu answered faintly, but he was wondering who the "three" in heaven meant. Miss three? Third son? Or is it a big three?


    After a while, Xiao sang came back, but he shook his head: "I''ve caught up with him, but his kung fu is average, but his lightness skill is good, and he''s very familiar with the capital. After a few moves, he disappeared."


    "Just ask the sky to say that we don''t know the seventh prince. It seems that we really don''t know enough." Maybe Wei Zhan kept a lot of things from her in his previous life. What he told her in his previous life was just the tip of the iceberg.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the black wolf on one side: "do you know what to do about the dead man?"


    Black wolf complacent smile, big beard all quiver: "I take a person to, burned their old nest."


    "Not enough."


    "Not enough?" The black wolf didn''t understand: "if you burn their old nest, you can''t hide the dead. Can the emperor protect him?"


    "The emperor has been on Wei Zhan''s side all the time, and the dead may also acquiesce." Lin Chuyu said indifferently.


    The black wolf heard something: "so you mean to provoke them?"


    Lin Chuyu''s mouth slightly raised: "have you ever heard that the emperor has already prepared a coffin of golden Phoebe for himself?"


    "Where is it?"


    "It''s in the capital, and it will be transported to the imperial mausoleum soon. There are not only dragon robes in the coffin, but also copied imperial seals. In addition, a large number of precious gold, silver and jewelry also fill the whole coffin. It is said that the soul of the dead can be directly promoted to the Ninth Heaven. " Lin Chuyu just thought of it. The previous life was not a big deal, and no one dared to talk about the emperor''s coffin. At that time, he heard it and passed away. Now, it''s just useful.


    Black wolf eyebrows jump: "you want us to rob this coffin!"


    "Send it to Gaoshan town and hide it where the dead live. Then inform King Runan to dig the coffin in person. " The corner of Lin Chuyu''s mouth is cold, with a sense of obliteration.


    When black wolf looks at Lin Chuyu, he feels that she is the real one. When he gives orders, he has a natural sense of irresistibility and dignity. He seems to be a natural superior. If she is not a woman


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes turned lightly: "what''s the matter?"


    The black wolf came back to himself. He shook his beard and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m sure I can do it well. As long as we can make Wei Zhan''s life difficult, we will be happy!"


    "The dead are people who don''t know the pain. You should be careful and don''t try to be brave. Even if one plan fails, there will always be another plan." Lin Chuyu said.


    "Don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety, and I will keep this life to marry my daughter-in-law and have a son." The black wolf looked at rouge. Rouge just gave a charming smile, but he didn''t really mean it.


    Lin Chuyu looks at the dark sky outside, and her heart is deep. After all, she still has no time to get rid of the king of Runan. In this case, she will completely break the possibility that the king of Runan and Wei Zhan can join hands, and let Wei Zhan get rid of this powerful arm of his previous life!


    The next morning, Wei Zhan''s chariots and horses finally entered Beijing.


    Don''t be in the hospital.


    Changqing took the secret letter from outside and went to the study. Looking at Wei Linyuan, who was commanding something, he said: "Lord, I have found out that the more powerful forces in the capital recently came from southern Xinjiang, and these people seem to have helped the seventh Prince secretly for a long time. They just came to Beijing recently."


    "Lao Qi has entered Beijing today?" Wei Linyuan said coldly.


    "Yes, the seventh Prince didn''t go back to the palace after he entered Beijing. He went directly to the palace. Now he should have seen the emperor." Changqing Road.Wei Linyuan looked at the secret letter that had been sent before, and his eyes were cold: "are you ready for all the things you have prepared?"


    Chang Qing answered: "it''s ready. Will the Lord send it to the palace now?"


    "No, keep it for the time being, and use it later." Wei Linyuan said indifferently and looked at Ye Lan on one side of his eyes: "tell people to go to find uncle Yin and ask him to withdraw all the people in Xiaozhu by the lake back to Yu palace."


    Ye Lan thought of what happened in the small building by the lake last time. She was worried: "is there no one left to take care of the herb garden and the lotus garden?"


    Wei Linyuan''s eyes fell on the half carved wooden doll in his hand. His palm slightly tightened and he said, "leave someone to take care of it. Other people don''t have to keep it. I won''t go there any more."


    Ye Lan looked at Chang Qing, and they both looked at him worried. Then they retreated.


    Wei Linyuan got up and took out a long brocade box on one side of the bookshelf. When the brocade box was opened, it was a scroll of pictures that had been collected for a long time.


    The scroll was also tied with a beautiful red rope. Wei Linyuan opened the scroll to see the beauty inside. Beauty''s innocent appearance is only 17 or 18 years old, and her eyes are full of simplicity and gentleness.


    Once upon a time, in Wei Linyuan''s dream, she was the only one who was beautiful, the only one who knew all his secrets, and the one who was willing to give up his life. For so many years, he had been looking for her, but until now, he was a little confused. Why on earth did he not forget, so reluctant to let go.


    He hung the picture scroll on the wall, and put the woodman on one side, which had not been carved well. So he watched it all day. Until it was getting late, he finally set fire to the fold and burned the picture to ashes.


    When Chang Qing came over, he was slowly carving the wooden man in his hand.


    Changqing looked at the ashes on one side, and then looked at the brocade box that he had never let anyone touch. He opened his mouth in surprise.


    "Hungry?" Wei Linyuan didn''t lift his eyelids.


    Changqing just quickly closed his mouth: "Lord, how do you..."


    "What are you doing to starve the king?" Wei Linyuan looked at the carved wooden man with satisfaction and raised his eyes lightly.


    It''s good that you don''t go to dinner yourself. But the carving work in Wang Ye''s hand is really meticulous. The carved Miss Lin is vivid, as if she would stare at her big eyes with disdain the next second.


    The next day, Lin Chu Yu just opened her eyes and saw the little wooden man beside the pillow. It was the third one.


    Lin Chuyu raised a smile from the corner of her mouth, grabbed the wooden man in her hand, turned over and went to sleep for a while, and finally got up.


    Today is the day of canonization. All the officials of four grades and above in the capital who have not come out of the cabinet will go to the palace. Although Lin Chuyu doesn''t have to go, she just takes this opportunity to see the opening of the pavilion with her own eyes!


    Su yunrou is going to the palace today. If Su Yiyi is here today, she will go with her. It''s a pity that she''s not here.


    Today, Su yunrou specially changed into a new dress, but her biological mother just passed away. She couldn''t wear too gorgeous, so she chose a silver waist dress, wore a Feixian bun, dropped a few silver step shakes and two jade hairpins, and then dressed up.


    "Miss is so beautiful. If you can dress up well today, it will be amazing." One side servant girl exclaimed a way.


    Su yunrou looks at herself in the bronze mirror. She is tall, with bright eyes and white teeth. If she hadn''t been poisoned some time ago, and she couldn''t sleep well recently, she would not have been so haggard.


    "Is the carriage ready?" Su yunrou asked coldly.


    "The third lady has the best carriage in the house for you." The servant girl smiles and says, Su yunrou slaps her in the face.


    "Miss..." The servant girl covered her face and looked at her wrongly, but Su yunrou was mean: "you are a third lady. She is just a common girl. Do you really think she is the master and the head of the government?"


    The servant girl was frightened and didn''t dare to speak.


    Su yunrou took a deep breath, and then returned to her normal appearance. She said with a peaceful smile, "I was just too excited. You know, I''ve been having a bad time recently, so I''m a little bit grumpy." The servant girl said: "you can''t take a silver hairpin from the top?"


    Looking at her like this, the servant girl would not blame her. She also reproached herself and said, "it''s the servant girl who has nothing to hide. If the young lady is willing to forgive her, she will be very grateful."


    Su yunrou smiles, and then she goes out of the house with a cold face.


    Today, not only in the palace, but also in the capital.


    The officials above the fourth grade in the capital, who have daughters in their families, are all dressed up and sent to the palace. Today, the Emperor may want to choose concubines for some princes who have not married the imperial concubines. Even if they don''t choose for the time being, if they can win the eye of the prince, they will be regarded as having entered the royal family.


    One by one, the carriages went to the palace in an endless stream. When Su yunrou''s carriage arrived, there was a long line at the gate of the palace.

 Chapter 202

    The wives of all families are talking with their daughters, but Su yunrou is alone.


    She disdained to look around the excited and nervous three no group of young ladies, look cold, these people even if married into the royal family how, after a few generations, just mediocre aristocracy, but the seventh Prince is different, the seventh Prince is the person who will be honored in the future!


    "Ah, are you still thinking about the seventh prince?"


    One side of the voice of discussion suddenly came, followed by a few girls to promote narrow laughter.


    Su yunrou looks over and sees that Jiang Mei, the daughter of the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, and several other young ladies are talking about it. She''s in a cold mood. Does she want to marry the seventh prince?


    Just thinking, the palace gate had already opened at this time.


    Su Yun''s neck is as graceful as a swan, and he passes by Jiang Mei.


    Jiang Mei looked at her and only hummed and said nothing more. She went inside with the crowd.


    Not far away, the eunuch at the gate of the palace looked at all this and immediately ordered the maids to pass the news to the Queen''s palace.


    The queen is drinking tea, and the eighth Prince is still begging her: "mother, please go out of the palace with my son. I''ll go to my son''s house. My son has made a lot of Persians. You must go and have a look."


    The empress looked at him and laughed lovingly: "you are a child. You are still a spoiled child. Your mother is the mother of a country. How can you say that you will go out of the house?"


    "Not once?" The eighth prince said again.


    "It''s not impossible..." The queen looked at him, doting and caring: "since you want your mother to go out so much, you can wait for a few days. When you become king, your mother will go to your house in person. After half a day, the emperor will not refuse."


    When the eighth prince saw that she really agreed, he was very happy. The mother and the son talked for a while. When someone came to pass the news, the mother and the son went to the front hall where the canonization was held.


    At this time, Lin Chuyu has also come to the Linlang Pavilion. Looking at the rouge with veil and purple brocade, she has finished her opening speech. After the firecrackers are off, the Linlang Pavilion is open.


    At first, people were just curious. What''s that for?


    There are also many people who come in to have a look, but as long as they come in to have a look, they are almost too surprised to go out.


    On the first floor, apart from all kinds of Zhu Chai jewelry, which are so exquisite that there are almost no second pieces, there are many imported products, such as transparent glass and clear mirrors, all of which are exquisite.


    The second floor is full of patterns.


    There are not only specialized female doctors, but also all kinds of beauty preserving pills in high-end brocade boxes. The well-dressed zither player plays an elegant tune. The tea teacher makes tea in no hurry. All kinds of flower tea and fruit tea are fresh and delicious.


    On the third floor, there are all kinds of ready-made clothes and top-quality fabrics, not to mention the fabrics of one color in one room.


    "No wonder it''s a beautiful Pavilion Mrs. Han came with Lin Chuyu, and she was dazzled.


    Lin Chuyu smiles and looks at the people who come and go are satisfied, so he is relieved.


    Soon Mrs. Han went to talk to rouge. When she was free, she went directly to the backyard to see the waiting uncle tie.


    Iron uncle respectfully waiting, Lin Chuyu came, still put on the veil.


    "I''ve seen a girl." Iron uncle salute, Lin Chuyu only light smile way: "iron uncle don''t be polite, today please come, is want you to help me find someone."


    "Go ahead, girl."


    "It''s very simple. A man who has willow disease but has no symptoms in the early stage can do it." Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    Iron uncle see her face not change color, heart not jump of say to want to find a this kind of got dirty disease of man, Zheng next: "girl look for such a person to do?"


    Lin Chuyu light looking at him, iron uncle busy will come over: "I understand, I''ll let people find."


    "Don''t disturb when you find it. Just stare at this person. I''ll be useful in the future." Lin Chuyu said.


    Iron uncle immediately should next, Lin Chuyu see he understand, this just returned to the Linlang Pavilion.


    However, there are not many people coming to the pavilion today, but Lin Chuyu is not in a hurry, just like ordinary guests on the first floor.


    But turning around, I heard a thick male voice behind me.


    "There''s something interesting about this place. I''ll buy some for your sister-in-law to coax her." The male voice smiles to finish saying, Lin Chuyu then feels to have a vision to fall on her body.


    Pretending not to know, Lin Chuyu continued to look at a pair of earrings inlaid with blue broken gems in front of her and prayed silently that the people behind would not come to talk to her, but


    "I didn''t expect Miss Lin to come to see the jewelry."


    Xun Yang''s cold voice came. Lin Chuyu sighed after all, then turned around with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect that Xun was also here."


    Xunyang looked at her with a hint of cunning in front of her, with a light look: "since you are here, help me pick a bracelet."


    "For your sweetheart, my lord?" Lin Chuyu asked him."For my sister-in-law." Xunyang glanced at her coldly, then turned around and motioned to her to pick for him.


    Lin Chuyu is dumb, but it''s no good to offend the meticulous Lord Xun, so she just chooses. Madam Xun Shao, she has met a woman who is very neat and heroic. If she likes bracelets, she should also like bracelets that are not vulgar.


    After a long time, Lin Chuyu finally picked out a bracelet with hidden mechanism, but it looked very delicate. She said with a smile, "how about this one?"


    "This is good!"


    Xun Jing, who had no clue, looked at the bracelet in Lin Chuyu''s hand and said, "this bracelet has a mechanism."


    "Does the general see that?"


    "Ordinary people can''t see that our general is not ordinary people. I''ve seen people wear bracelets like this. They can hide ten silver needles in them. They can save lives at critical moments." Xun Jing''s smiling way.


    Lin Chuyu knowingly handed the bracelet to him: "but this bracelet is definitely not cheap."


    "That''s natural. I don''t see anything cheap here." Xun Jing laughed and naturally took it to pay the bill.


    Xunyang looked at Lin Chuyu and said nothing.


    When they left, it was almost noon. Lin Chuyu and Mrs. Han went to Tianxiang building for dinner. But Lin Chuyu thought that the Palace should be wonderful now. The fool of the eighth Prince mostly asked to marry Su yunrou, but Su yunrou would not agree.


    But Lin Chuyu was wrong, because the eighth prince had no time to speak, and the empress had already spoken first.


    "Emperor, my concubine thinks that the fourth lady of the Su family is really the best in the world. She is a perfect match for the seventh prince." The queen said with a smile.


    On hearing this, the eighth prince was worried: "empress..."


    The empress directly a cold eye sweeps, the words in the mouth of eight princes are scared to swallow down.


    The queen Then said: "the seventh Prince is also poor. Without his mother''s concubine, the emperor must point out the marriage for him. Otherwise, when he will stay up, I don''t know. I think my concubine is a selfish queen and doesn''t care about the princes at all."


    The emperor laughed, did not agree, but did not deny.


    Soon it was auspicious time, and the emperor''s canonization finally began.


    "The great prince was kind and virtuous, and was canonized as the king of longevity."


    ¡­¡­


    After a series of praise, the third prince was also canonized as king Kang, the fifth prince as king Jing, the sixth prince as king Ping, the seventh prince as king Rong, the eighth prince as king Li, and the other princes who had no water were also canonized.


    However, from the point of view of the title, the emperor''s favorite is the eldest prince''s Shouwang and the seventh Prince''s Rongwang. On the contrary, the fifth Prince has only one "Jing", the sixth Prince has one "Ping" and the eighth Prince has one "Li", which shows the Emperor''s mind.


    Several princes salute one after another. Wei Linyuan looks at Wei Zhan who can''t hide his ambition. Feng''s eyes are cool.


    With a smile in his mouth, Wei Zhan congratulated himself on the success of this time. But before he was happy, he heard the empress say with a smile: "since you are happy, the emperor is better to be a good thing. The king of honor has always admired the fourth miss of the Su family. Although the fourth miss is still in the period of filial piety, she is still very old. Since ancient times, she has been given a gift of marriage. The emperor might as well give it to the king of honor and the fourth miss of the Su family. It not only helps the king of honor, but also comforts the spirit of Miss Su''s mother. It can be said that they have the best of both worlds. "


    The emperor''s eyes sank slightly.


    The queen knew that the emperor was not happy. She did it on purpose. She was the queen and her son was her own son, but she had only one "king of Rites". How could she be reconciled. Especially Wei Zhan, the man who killed her brother, was so valued by the emperor!


    After all, it was said that Wei Zhan liked Su yunrou.


    Su yunrou didn''t expect this, but she was happy and even a little excited. If she was married as the future Princess Rong, she would no longer have to worry about her father''s neglect and the old lady''s partiality. Even Lin Chuyu, she was not afraid!


    Su yunrou looks at Wei Zhan expectantly. Wei Zhan only says: "father, my son thinks..."


    "Does King Rong feel that now that you have been canonized as king, the fourth lady of the government is not worthy of you?" The Queen looks at the eight princes who are ready to move, and immediately tells Wei Zhan.


    Wei Zhan certainly won''t say such words, but he can''t figure out how the always cautious queen can suddenly jump out and embarrass herself.


    "After reporting back to my mother, I didn''t mean that. It was only the fourth young lady who lost her mother..."


    "She has a daughter''s family. She''s lonely. Although the Duke of Su is here, she''s a woman. Naturally, it''s best to get married. Otherwise, three years later, she''ll be twenty years old. Who can marry then?" The queen asked him with a smile.


    Su yunrou also slightly clenched the handkerchief, this time, she wants to go against Wei Zhan''s will, she asked for this marriage!

 Chapter 203

    The queen immediately turned her eyes to Su yunrou: "I wonder if Miss four would like to? If you don''t mind, the emperor will help you. "


    Su yunrou immediately got up to salute. She ignored the eighth Prince''s eyes and the emperor''s displeasure. She knew that this was her best chance!


    "The empress is the mother of the country and the minister''s daughter, but she is at her command." Su yunrou said shyly.


    The eighth prince saw her full of joy, and finally completely died. She sat down on the chair and looked at Su yunrou. She told herself that she didn''t like the seventh brother. She said that she loved herself, but now how did she agree?


    Did she have any trouble? Was she just afraid of her mother?


    The eighth Prince already had the answer in his heart. Since he knew Su yunrou, she was not a person without her own ideas. She seemed weak, but she had more ideas than anyone else.


    Finally, the queen got up and asked the emperor in person: "emperor, since that''s the case, it''s better to have a couple of good things today, so as to fulfill the heart of King Rong."


    The people at the bottom naturally followed suit. We all know about Wei Zhan''s running to the government of the Soviet Union, and now we are happy to see him.


    Wei Zhan''s palm was slightly tight. He looked at the emperor, and the emperor''s face was ugly.


    "Father emperor, son minister..."


    "Your Royal Highness." Su yunrou seems to be aware of Wei Zhan''s hesitation and immediately interrupts him: "it''s a blessing for her to be favored by Her Highness. Before her mother''s death, she was most worried about her marriage. She also told her father that if her father didn''t marry her, he would not be able to continue. Therefore, she thought that you don''t have to worry about her filial piety. She believed that her mother''s spirit in heaven must be willing. "


    As soon as he said this, Wei Zhan had no excuse to refuse.


    The emperor looked at Wei Zhan, the fundus also gave birth to some dissatisfaction, light way: "it seems that I can only become the king of honor."


    Su yunrou''s big stone at the bottom of her heart finally falls down. She can''t hide her smile and lowers her head to wait for the emperor''s wedding.


    Wei Zhan''s face is slightly tense. The emperor sweeps all the people under his eyes, and then looks at the queen who is pressing step by step. Finally, he opens his mouth to get married.


    After the wedding, the eighth Prince got up and left.


    The fifth prince, who had just been granted the title of King Jing, looked at Wei Linyuan, got up and said with a smile: "congratulations to the seventh brother for getting this good man. This cup of wine is for you."


    When the fifth Prince finished, the other princes also got up and saluted. However, the eldest prince was not happy. He felt that the government of the Soviet Union was still the former government of the Soviet Union. After all, Su yunrou was still the legitimate daughter of the state.


    Su yunrou shyly goes back to one side. Wei Zhan smiles and looks happy one by one, but his heart falls to the bottom. In the past, he asked to marry Su yunrou for the power of the old Duke of the state of Su. Later, he pretended to be close to Su yunrou because Su yunrou was beautiful and devoted to helping him, which could save him a lot of things. But now he just became king, but he wants to marry him. This is not a reward for being king, but a punishment.


    Before the end of the canonization ceremony, the emperor left. The queen knew that the emperor was angry with her, so she didn''t follow her for a while, just went to see the Empress Dowager.


    The princes who had just been appointed to the throne also sat and talked in the same place. However, the eldest prince and Wei Zhan both got the green eyes of many officials. Although they all had imperial concubines, the position of imperial concubines was still vacant.


    After a while, the prince and Wei Zhan were surrounded by people.


    Wei Linyuan looked at the silent king of Runan and the three remaining families with a cool face.


    "Mr. Wang, the emperor asks you to go to Yangxin hall. We have something important to discuss." Mr. Fan came over in person.


    Wei Linyuan light should sound, then went to Yangxin hall.


    When he went, Wei Zhan had been looking at his back. If he could send the king of Yu to the border, he would have a chance to take Lin Chuyu as his side concubine!


    Wei Zhan doesn''t know why he wants to marry Lin Chuyu, either because he is forced to marry Su yunrou, or because of other emotions. Even he can''t figure it out. After leaving Beijing for two months, he always dreams about Lin Chuyu at night. Even when he wants to see her when he returns to Beijing, his heart will be happy.


    After the banquet, Wei Zhan went directly out of the palace.


    Su yunrou came out with him. When there were no outsiders around, Su yunrou could not help asking him: "Your Highness seems not very happy. Is it because you want to marry rouer?"


    Wei Zhan stopped, turned around with a smile, looked at her beautiful face, and said with a smile: "how could rou''er think like this? The person I want to marry in my heart has always been you. Now I have to be married by my father and Emperor. It''s too late for me to be happy. What I''m not happy about is that the queen deliberately gave me this marriage. I''m worried about cheating."


    Su yunrou saw that he was affectionate and regretted that she had just followed the queen to force him to agree to the marriage.


    "Your Highness, I''m sorry, rou''er is also confused for a while..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Since the marriage has been settled, rou''er will make good plans for our future. You can rest assured that I will try my best to give you everything you want. " Wei Zhan''s tone is gentle. With his handsome appearance, Su yunrou feels as if she is going to fall into it.Until Wei Zhan got on the carriage and left, Su yunrou went back to the carriage happily, but he didn''t know that Wei Zhan, who was sitting on the carriage at this time, had no smile on his face, only a cold cold air.


    Carriage through the downtown, Wei Zhan still deep thinking, until outside came a female voice.


    "Miss, let''s buy so many back, the girls in qingfengyuan must be very happy." White snow said, while the packed snacks to the carriage to move.


    Wei Zhan slightly lifted the curtain of the car window, only to see Su Fu''s carriage is stopping at the side of the road, and Lin Chuyu''s figure is also looming in the carriage.


    After a while, Wei Zhan sees that Bai Xue has finished moving things. When she lifts the driving curtain into the carriage, Wei Zhan sees Lin Chuyu, who has not seen her for a long time. Like in his dream, he was wearing a snow-green long dress with cold eyebrows and a little smile. The deep eyes still hide the fog that people can''t see clearly, but the lips were slightly smiling.


    Wei Zhan didn''t put down the curtain until Su Fu''s carriage left. He was in a better mood.


    "Mr. Wang, shall we go back to the government or eat here?" Looking at him, the little man asked.


    "Back to the house." Wei Zhan said, after a pause, and then said: "let people prepare some gifts after going back to the mansion. The king of Japan of the Ming Dynasty is going to visit Su''s mansion." By the way, I''ll see if Lin Chuyu''s claws have been smoothed.


    As soon as Lin Chuyu returned to Su''s house, he heard that Su yunrou had been granted the title of Princess Rong.


    "The mansion is very happy now. The eldest master has personally sent a reward. All the servant girls in our yard have been rewarded with twelve copper coins." Qiuyue said to Lin Chuyu.


    Hearing this, Lin Chuyu not only didn''t worry as much as they did, but also raised a little smile: "in that case, we should also congratulate the fourth sister for finding a lover." Congratulations, she is about to go on the same road as herself!


    The night was quiet. Wei Linyuan came out of the Yangxin hall. Changqing looked at him as if he was frozen all over. He was worried: "how are you, Lord?"


    "Well." Wei Linyuan answered with indifference.


    Chang Qing saw that he would not say more and did not dare to ask more.


    Out of the palace, Ye Lan has prepared a carriage: "Lord."


    "Go to Lingxiao Pavilion." Wei Linyuan said lightly, and no longer talked about one more word.


    Changqing and Ye Lan saw him so well that they knew what must have happened when they went to Yangxin hall, and they didn''t dare to say anything more. They soon drove the carriage to Lingxiao Pavilion overnight.


    It is said that the Lingxiao Pavilion is very secret. It is not in the common wilderness, but on the cliff. If you want to come to Lingxiao Pavilion, unless you have good lightness skills, you have to take the only narrow path that connects Lingxiao Pavilion, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack. If you are careless, you may fall down and smash to pieces.


    As soon as Wei Linyuan arrived at Lingxiao Pavilion, thousands of people in Lingxiao Pavilion were waiting for him. When he appeared, he knelt down on the ground and drank: "welcome and respect


    Wei Linyuan looked indifferent. He went straight through the pavilion and went to the inner hall of Houge. Then he saw Xuanwu and Zhuque waiting.


    "My Lord, why did you suddenly come here tonight?" Asked the rosefinch.


    "How is your injury?" Wei Linyuan asked faintly.


    Rosefinch immediately respectfully responded: "my subordinates are no longer in serious trouble. Xuanwu''s arrow didn''t hurt my subordinates that night." With that, some couldn''t help but be excited. They quietly looked at Wei Linyuan and then said, "don''t worry about it. I''m sure my subordinates will be able to complete the task that I''ve given you."


    "I need someone to go to the border. You are familiar with military affairs. It''s really most suitable for you to go, but someone should follow me. I want to go alone." Wei Linyuan tone cold, Phoenix eyes slightly overflow murderous, call this murderous Lingxiao Pavilion also more and more cold.


    Xuanwu said: "don''t worry, I will arrange someone to go with the rosefinch. I don''t know who you want to solve this time?"


    "Now, Ling Mo, Lingjiang''s cousin, is the general who temporarily commands the 500000 troops at the border." Wei Linyuan said coldly, Xuanwu and rosefinch almost didn''t have any hesitation.


    Wei Linyuan was sitting lazily on the throne of Lingxiao Pavilion. His slender fingers were habitually buttoned on the edge of the chair. After a while, he said, "can you find out Su Su''s identity?"


    "I''m going to report back to you. Miss Su Su may come from a place called the valley of the dead. The woman she contacted before should be the valley master of the valley of the dead, but the valley master seems not to have exposed her identity at the beginning, so no one knows who she is." Xuanwu returns.


    "The valley of the dead..." He had been to this place like Wei Jianyuan.


    "Keep looking until you find out who she is." Wei Linyuan said indifferently, the sky outside was already slightly bright.


    Xuanwu answered. Seeing that it was almost dawn, he said, "I want to see the people in the pavilion. They are very happy that I have come back."


    Wei Linyuan''s sharp facial features are also a little complicated. After looking at Xuanwu, he just gets up and leaves indifferently.


    Xuanwu looked at his back and looked at the rosefinch with a sigh.

 Chapter 204

    In Su Fu.


    Today, it''s lively again. Not only Miss Su yunrou''s friends come to our house, but also Fang''s family. It''s Mrs. Fang who brought her daughter.


    Su yunrou and others are sitting in the pavilion and talking. Mrs. Fang is also eager to talk. However, Su yunrou doesn''t give him any chance. She just says her own words coldly.


    Mrs. Fang''s daughter, Fang Ju''er, is now seventeen. She is still Su yunrou''s cousin, but her appearance is completely opposite to Su yunrou''s. she is not tall, and her mean features follow Mrs. Fang''s, and her plump figure follows Mr. Fang''s, and she is particularly striking when she is placed among the beautiful ladies.


    But Fang Ju''er doesn''t think so. Mrs. Fang has been dressing her up well. She thinks that although she is a little fat, people in front of her think fat is beautiful. She is not like the ladies now. She is as thin as bamboo.


    "Here comes your royal highness, young lady."


    The servant girl is running to come over with a smile.


    The ladies next to him immediately praised him: "Your Royal Highness King Rong is really an acute man. He just got married yesterday, and now he can''t help coming."


    "Who makes our four young ladies as beautiful as the immortals? It''s natural that Prince Rong doesn''t see us for a day


    Su yunrou is naturally happy when everyone laughs and jokes. In her happiness, she has some pride, which makes men crawl under her feet. This is her most proud and favorite.


    "Where is the Lord now?" Su yunrou asked the maid with a smile.


    The servant girl said with a smile: "the Lord has gone to see the old master and the Duke. He will come later."


    Su yunrou subconsciously helped her hairpin and said with a reserved smile: "I know. You can watch it. After a while, the Lord will come. Remember to remind us not to lose the courtesy."


    The servant girl laughs to answer to descend to run to hang the flower gate there to guard to go.


    When Su yunrou looks back, she sees that Mrs. Fang is tidying up Fang Ju''er''s clothes and hair.


    The ladies on one side secretly pursed their lips and laughed. Su yunrou''s mouth also spilled a trace of irony and said: "cousin, it seems that there is a water jade bracelet in my room. Don''t you like it? It''s better to take it and wear it now."


    As soon as Fang Ju''er heard this, she immediately brightened her eyes, but Mrs. Fang said with a smart smile: "the Lord is in your house. How can we walk around? That is to say, I''ll get it later. "


    Su Yun''s soft eyebrows slightly pick, but no longer say more, only let the mother and daughter stay smart and stingy face for everyone to laugh at.


    But looking at the corridor not far ahead, Lin Chuyu came in this direction.


    "Is that the head of Yongning County?" Others saw it, too, in a low voice.


    Su yunrou''s heart slowly raised a plan, looked at the side of Fang Ju''er, said: "cousin, you don''t always want pear flower beauty pill, this thing is made by Chu Yu."


    After hearing this, Fang Ju''er''s face trembled, but he was not happy, but angry: "is she making those deceitful things?"


    "How can you say it''s a lie? It''s really good. The little bumps on everyone''s faces recently are all gone after eating it. If my cousin doesn''t want to buy it, why don''t you ask Chu Yu for some now?" Su yunrou looks at the scar on Fang Ju''er''s face, which can''t be covered with thick powder, and proposes with a smile.


    Mrs. Fang knew that Lin Chuyu was soft and hard. As soon as she was about to hold Fang Ju''er, Fang Ju''er stood up and sneered: "it''s all deceitful things. You are really willing to spend the money. I''ll go to ask her. I see if she has the face to talk nonsense in public!"


    With that, Fang Ju''er rushed to Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu came back from the old lady''s yard, thinking about something, but didn''t notice Fang Ju''er. She didn''t stand still until she came out.


    "Are you Lin Chuyu?" Fang Ju''er asked her.


    Lin Chuyu looked up at Su yunrou, who was not far away from his eyes, and said faintly, "what can I do for you, miss?"


    "Why do you want to make such deceitful things as Lihua Yangyan pills?" Fangjul airway.


    Lin Chuyu eyebrows slightly PICK: "is not cheating, miss can go to ask the other miss and lady who ate." With that, Lin Chuyu was about to leave, but Fang Ju''er pulled her clothes impolitely to pull her back. Unexpectedly, Lin Chuyu said, "this cloth is given by the imperial palace. If it''s broken, I think Miss Lai is willing to go to the Empress Dowager to explain it in person."


    Fang Ju''er clenched her hand and looked at Lin Chuyu, who was indifferent. She had to let go angrily, and then stopped her and said, "please give me some. I''ll eat. If it''s useless, I''ll trouble you again."


    Lin Chuyu did not expect that there would be such a person without self-knowledge. She could not help laughing: "I''d like to send Mrs. Guo Liang and Mrs. Han some. What''s your name, miss?"


    "Why, you don''t think I''m a lady with a small family, do you? You''ve just climbed from a prisoner to your present position. Why do you look down on me? " Fang Ju''er is short of breath.


    "It doesn''t matter whether others look down on you or not. The most important thing is whether you look down on yourself." Lin Chuyu said lightly, and then planned to change his way to leave. Anyway, Su yunrou was the Spearman again, and she didn''t bother to bother.But if you don''t know interest, Fang Ju''er is probably the least interesting person in the world.


    Lin Chuyu wants to leave. She feels that she has no face. She goes forward and pushes Lin Chuyu. Unexpectedly, before she meets Lin Chuyu, Xiao sang raises her foot and kicks her to the ground.


    Fang juer was stunned, and so were all the people present.


    Mrs. Fang rushed over. Fang Ju''er was ashamed and annoyed, and immediately burst into tears.


    Su yunrou looked at this scene, the corner of her mouth slightly stirred up, got up a few steps forward, and then said to Lin Chuyu: "sister Chuyu, why do you have to be so cruel? Cousin, she''s just a little impatient and harmless."


    Lin Chuyu looked at the angry eyes of all the people and said with a smile, "the fourth elder sister has always been a smart person. I''m sure she doesn''t know your cousin''s temperament. Since you know it, why should you ask her to provoke me? "


    Mrs. Fang will also come over, holding the crying Fang Ju er''s face slightly green.


    Su yunrou smiles coldly: "sister Chuyu really doesn''t pay attention to us. Well, even if I think I''m your sister, I don''t think you''ve ever taken me as your sister. In that case, the courtesan made amends to the county leader."


    Su yunrou is so low-profile that the ladies on one side can''t see it any more.


    "Yunrou, you are also the future Princess of honor granted by the emperor. Why should you be so humble with her? She is just a slave of the country. If it wasn''t for this face, how could his royal highness of King Yu look up to her?"


    "That is to say, with such arrogant savagery, I still think she was raised by some villager..."


    Before she finished, Lin Chuyu came forward and slapped her in the face.


    Miss blue was beaten, covered her face and glared at her: "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t you say I''m savage? I''m doing what you say." Lin Chuyu smiles slightly, as if she had never been angry. But Xiao sang knows that if she provokes the young lady herself, she must be very angry, especially when it comes to her parents.


    Su yunrou smile more and more, and protect in front of the young lady, said: "Chu Yu, why do you do so, you just hate me, don''t have to fight them, to hit you hit me."


    The more Su yunrou said that, the less those ladies could see it.


    "I''m going back to tell my father that the emperor and the empress are not in charge of Yongning County''s bullying." Just now, the young lady in blue felt that Lin Chuyu was too much.


    The others were afraid of Lin Chuyu''s slap and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Su yunrou only said: "forget it, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have asked you to come here today..."


    "Yunrou, what are you afraid of her doing? You are also the legitimate daughter of the Lord. She''s just a foster in your family!" With that, the young lady in blue looked at Lin Chuyu on purpose: "it''s just a moth under the fence. She treats the host''s house so harshly. I''m afraid that the reputation of being a woman is not wanted."


    "I''ll wait." Lin Chuyu said faintly, and went straight ahead over the crowd.


    Su yunrou looks at Lin Chuyu, who can''t be angered by anything. Her palm is slightly tight. She just waits for Lin Chuyu to pass by and quietly pushes the lady in blue beside her.


    This blue dress young lady a unsteady, then suddenly bumped into Lin Chuyu who just passed by her side, hit Lin Chuyu directly to the side of the lake fell.


    Xiao sang wants to help. Unexpectedly, Su yunrou''s servant girl will come over. Ouch, she pulls Xiao sang.


    Everyone saw that Lin Chuyu was about to fall, but at the moment of falling, Lin Chuyu caught the lady in blue with his backhand. Lin Chuyu pushed forward, and the lady in blue fell in instead of her.


    Su yunrou asked someone to go down to save people. Lin Chuyu just managed to stand firm and gracefully straightened her slightly disordered skirt.


    "Chu Yu, why are you so cruel? She just said a few words to you. How can you push her to the lake?" Su yunrou said immediately.


    Lin Chuyu saw that the villain complained first, and the bottom of her eyes was covered with frost. She said with a cold smile, "fourth sister, why don''t you ask the young lady who just pushed her, and she bumped into me."


    Hearing the speech, everyone subconsciously stepped back. Only Su yunrou was standing beside Miss blue.


    Su yunrou''s eyes were full of tears: "Chu Yu, how can you slander me like this? I have never thought of harming you. Moreover, since you came to my house, I have treated you very well. I''m afraid others will say that our Su family has treated you harshly, but how can you..." With that, Su yunrou sat on one side and cried.


    When Xiao sang looks at Su yunrou, he feels disgusted. How can there be such a brazen person as Su yunrou in this world? It is clear that she designed everything, but now she can still say that she is so innocent.


    "Miss."


    "Let''s go." When Lin Chuyu looked at others, she looked at her with a little fear in her eyes. On the contrary, her eyes were stained with a little smile. They knew that if they were afraid, at least they would not come to her for trouble in the future.


    But Lin Chuyu just turned around and saw Wei Zhan coming.

 Chapter 205

    After a few months'' absence, Wei Zhan seems to be more and more upright. His experience in the battlefield also makes him more heroic. The wide sleeve robe of MOJIN is very pressed on him. His hair is all rolled up with a top-grade jade crown. His sword eyebrows are Starry. He is really very handsome, especially when he looks at people.


    But all this fell in Lin Chuyu''s eyes, only disgusting and bone etching hatred!


    Lin Chuyu tries to hide her hatred. She is ready to leave with a light salute. Wei Zhan stands in front of her and says with a smile: "long time no see, Chu Yu. You seem to have grown up a lot."


    Su yunrou sees that when he comes, he only talks to Lin Chuyu, and his hand is tightening.


    Lin Chuyu looked at him indifferently: "if the Lord has nothing else to do, the daughter of the people will leave."


    "What''s going on here? Why did yunrou cry just now Wei Zhan deliberately looks at Su yunrou and asks.


    At this moment, the young lady in blue was also rescued. She was shivering on one side and didn''t dare to make a sound. Fang Ju''er didn''t understand that Su yunrou was using her as a gun. She rushed to Wei Zhan immediately and said, "Lord, it''s like this..."


    In a few words, Fang Ju''er put all the things he had just done on Lin Chuyu.


    "She won the county leader by herself, so she won''t pay any attention to us. Even yunrou''s younger sister has been bullied and cried. Lord, you can''t forgive her lightly!" Fang Ju''er plucked the broken hair around her ears and showed off her style.


    When people see the handsome Wei Zhan, they are all too shy to speak to Su yunrou.


    Su yunrou pitifully raised her wet eyes and looked at Wei Zhan, choking: "Wang Ye, I don''t blame sister Chuyu. I''m the elder sister. I didn''t take good care of her."


    Wei Zhan smell speech, look at Lin Chuyu, way: "so say, is Chu Yu''s fault?"


    "My lady..."


    Before Xiao sang spoke, Fang Ju''er stood beside Wei Zhan and complained: "and this servant girl, relying on her Kung Fu, just kicked me away and planned to kick yunrou''s sister. If the Lord didn''t come in time, yunrou''s sister and I don''t know what would happen. Wang Ye, you must make decisions for us. You''d better kill this servant girl first, and then teach Lin Chuyu a good lesson! "


    "How dare the servant girl beat the master?" Wei Zhan looked at the alienated Lin Chuyu, and his eyes were greedy: "such an evil slave should be punished. Someone should give the servant girl to the king."


    Lin Chuyu knows that Wei Zhan is just forcing her to beg him!


    "Did the Lord come to Su''s house specially to teach his servants a lesson?" Lin Chuyu asked him.


    "Sister, why do you even blame the Lord? He is the Lord. Why don''t you even know this rule?" Su yunrou gets up and walks to Wei Zhan''s side, pretending to squeeze Fang Ju''er out of the way, choking.


    Wei Zhan is greedy, but he doesn''t speak.


    Lin Chuyu''s face is slightly cold, but Wei Zhan''s bodyguard deliberately comes forward, grabs Xiaosang''s arm and slaps her face.


    Lin Chuyu immediately looked at the guard and said, "you are presumptuous!"


    "It''s my sister who is reckless. How can you shout so loudly in front of the Lord?" Su yunrou looks like Wei Zhan.


    After su yunrou scolded, the bodyguard''s backhand fell on Xiao Sang''s face again.


    Lin Chuyu''s face was slightly heavy, and he looked at Wei Zhan: "the people who came to the government of the Soviet Union to fight against the government of the Soviet Union just after his royal highness Rong was canonized, are not afraid to fall into the name of rampant."


    "Chu Yu also has the name of being rampant. I want to have one." The more Wei Zhan looks at her, the stronger the feeling that he wants to occupy her. The more she resists, the more indifferent he is. The more he likes her, the more he wants to press her tightly to see her crying and begging for mercy!


    Wei Zhan finished, Su yunrou''s face has been slightly white, it turned out that Wei Zhan had already pretended to take a fancy to Lin Chuyu!


    When Su yunrou thought of this, she didn''t care about anything else. She went forward and fanned Lin Chuyu''s face.


    Xiao sang is not afraid of being beaten, but she can''t let Lin Chuyu get hurt. Without waiting for Lin Chuyu to react, Xiao sang kicks Su yunrou, and only kicks her back two steps to get a firm foothold.


    With this kick, Su yunrou looks at Lin Chuyu with an aggrieved face: "Chuyu, I just want to brush the dust off your clothes for you. How can you..." Finish saying, then delicate fell on the servant girl body, sob.


    All the people on the scene were also hoodwinked. I didn''t expect that Lin Chuyu, a young lady who was dependent on others, really dared to fight Su yunrou!


    Lin Chuyu''s palm is slightly tight, but Wei Zhan''s lips are almost invisible, and he says: "such a wicked slave, does it not exist when I am king? Today, I am the Lord of Yongning County. Someone will take Diao Nu down and break her legs! "


    Xiao sang didn''t ask Lin Chuyu for help, but was directly pressed on the ground by Wei Zhan''s bodyguard. The bodyguard didn''t go to find the stick, but took his own scabbard and began to beat Xiao Sang''s legs.


    "Stop it Lin Chuyu comes forward to stop, but she is stopped by Wei Zhan.


    Wei Zhan seldom saw her face without concealing her anger. He felt more satisfied. He only looked at her beautiful eyes and said, "Chuyu, I''m also for you." After that, he leaned slightly over her ear and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "but if you are willing to ask me, I may be able to let her go."Lin Chuyu just wanted to kill him!


    Su yunrou looks at Wei Zhan flirting with Lin Chuyu, but her eyes turn red with hatred. She doesn''t expect that she thinks that Wei Zhan loves her so much that she has already taken a fancy to Lin Chuyu!


    "Why do you have to be like this, my lord?" Lin Chuyu''s tone is cold.


    Wei Zhan just a smile, slightly stood up, negative hand looked at her: "you know what I want, I have not changed my mind from the beginning."


    They were confused, but Wei Zhan didn''t say any more. Instead, he slowly went to one side of the table and sat down. He slowly tasted the tea and said with a smile: "is this tea a silver needle? Although the taste is bitter, the aftertaste is sweet. "


    Everyone looked at the beaten legs of the bloody little mulberry, and then look at the elegant Wei Zhan, they all sat down with an embarrassed smile.


    Lin Chuyu wants to stop the guards for Xiao sang, but Wei Zhan''s guards stop her.


    Xiao sang tried not to snort, but Lin Chuyu couldn''t watch her really destroy her legs, just begging for mercy!


    "Wang Ye, Chu Yuqiu..."


    "I don''t know. The people sent by me can do it."


    The voice of you Leng spreads, don''t wait for people to return to God, the long green figure is a flash, those two hands of guard then Pa Pa Pa two broken arms to throw on the ground.


    Ye Lan pushes Wei Linyuan to come slowly. When people see that it''s him, they don''t even think about it. They are so scared that they don''t dare to say anything.


    Wei Zhan did not expect that Wei Linyuan would suddenly come.


    "Uncle Yu." Wei Zhan also got up to salute, but Fang Ju''er looked at Wei Linyuan as if he were silly. She thought Wei Zhan was the most handsome person in the world, but she didn''t expect Wei Linyuan.


    With a long eyebrow on the temples, the Phoenix eyes are slightly cold, and the sharp features are like gods, but they are dignified and graceful, as if all things in the world can be disillusioned with just one look.


    All the ladies on the scene also quietly looked at Wei Linyuan. Their hearts were more about the rumor that Wei Linyuan killed gods before, and now he dotes on Lin Chuyu. Now seeing him coming slowly, his royal highness Rong Wang seems to have lost his luster around him.


    "Your Highness, you misunderstood..." Fang Ju''er trembled his lips slightly, looked at him and said: "it''s not us bullying Lin Chuyu, it''s Lin Chuyu. She didn''t know what to do. She not only attacked us young ladies, but also nearly pushed people into the lake to drown..."


    "If you drown, you will drown. My princess will kill her herself. So what?" Wei Linyuan coldly interrupts Fang Ju''er''s words, and Changqing has helped Xiao sang up.


    Lin Chuyu looked at Wei Linyuan, just the anger slowly dissipated down, in the hands of the wax ball also slowly pinch broken.


    Fang Ju''er didn''t expect Wei Linyuan to say that. He pointed to Su Yun''s Judo: "even Yun Rou was kicked..."


    Fang Ju''er thinks that Su yunrou is the most beautiful woman in the capital, and his Royal Highness the king of Yu will not be so merciless to her.


    Who knows Wei Linyuan only frowned in disgust: "what''s the difference between her and others?"


    Su yunrou''s face is slightly red.


    Wei Zhan knew that Wei Linyuan would not give face, and he didn''t plan to earn face from him. He just said with a smile: "Uncle Yu is really a short guard, but as the future Princess of Yu, Chu Yu can really ignore them."


    "Did I ask you to answer?" Wei Linyuan looked at him coldly. This time, he didn''t look like he used to, and he looked at the royal face.


    Wei Zhan''s face was stiff and his palm was slightly clenched.


    After Wei Linyuan came in, he saw a wet but angry lady in blue, and said to Chang Qing, "it''s an eyesore."


    Changqing, knowing what she was doing, pushed the lady in blue into the lake again.


    With a puff, all the people on the scene stepped back three steps in a row.


    Su yunrou was also slightly stunned and did not dare to make a sound. She only looked at Fang juer, who was at a loss on one side, and sobbed: "cousin, why don''t you apologize to sister Chuyu?"


    Fang Ju''er is most afraid of losing face, especially now in front of the king of Henan, she is more and more strong: "it is clearly Lin Chuyu who bullies others." After that, Fang Ju''er suddenly thought of something and looked at Lin Chuyu with pride. Then he said, "besides, Lord, you just didn''t see that Lin Chuyu deliberately colluded with his royal highness Rong Wang. We all saw that. If you hadn''t come early, maybe she would have been with him..."


    Wei Zhan can''t wait for her.


    Without waiting for Fang Ju''er''s words, Wei Linyuan''s Phoenix eyes said: "in that case, the king should dig out all your eyes."


    Fang Ju''er stagnated: "but it''s clearly Lin Chu Yu. She doesn''t obey women''s way..."


    "Evergreen."


    "Yes


    Without any hesitation, Chang Qing went up to hold Fang Ju''er''s bucket waist and threw her directly into the lake.


    There was a big splash on the surface of the lake. Miss blue, who had just been thrown in, was forced to eat the water of the lake.

 Chapter 206

    Mrs. Fang was scared to beg for mercy: "Your Highness, my daughter is just talking nonsense. Don''t worry about her..."


    "Jade." Wei Linyuan coldly glanced at Su yunrou, then called the way.


    Lin Chuyu came forward to salute: "what''s your order?"


    "Who bullied you just now? I''ll bully you back." Wei Linyuan said in a cold voice.


    Lin Chuyu blinked.


    "Why do you want me to do it for you?" Wei Linyuan said again.


    Lin Chuyu looked at all the people present, but Wei Zhan hardly dared to look up at her.


    She turned her eyes to Su yunrou and said, "don''t worry, there''s a king in here. There''s no one who dares to bully Chu Yu."


    "Where''s the fourth lady of the Su family?" Wei Linyuan never quarrels with women, but today is an exception.


    Su yunrou has never felt so ashamed. She looks at Wei Zhan like asking for help. Wei Zhan knows Wei Linyuan''s temper. He is aiming to vent his anger on Lin Chuyu today. He won''t give up easily.


    "Yunrou, just now you are also wrong. Since you and Chuyu are sisters..."


    "After yu''er is your aunt. How can you call her a taboo? Have you forgotten all the royal rules?" Wei Linyuan asked him indifferently.


    Wei Zhan''s teeth were slightly tight, forcing himself to raise his eyes and smile: "what uncle Yu taught me is. In that case, yunrou, you''ll make a mistake with Miss Lin. you''re your sister, and you don''t have an overnight feud. "


    Su yunrou saw that Wei Zhan didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of Wei Linyuan, so she had to go forward and tell Lin Chuyu: "sister Chuyu..."


    "Four elder sisters are polite, four elder sisters have been gentle and generous, how can there be a mistake? His royal highness should also protect his fourth sister. If he can''t even protect his own woman, is he too incompetent? " Lin Chuyu smiles appropriately. What is a fox pretending to be a tiger? She is now.


    Su yunrou''s face is slightly white, Wei Zhan''s face is also not good-looking.


    Until Su Yunsong heard the news and scolded Su yunrou on the spot, he said with a smile, "Your Highness, you are not strict with the discipline of Wei Chen. Don''t worry, go back, Wei Chen will take good care of her."


    "I''ll trouble you, sir." Wei Linyuan said faintly, and then he looked at Wei Zhan: "I have heard that there are many things going on in Prince Rong''s residence recently, so Prince Rong should not have leisure to stay here."


    Wei Zhan watched Wei Linyuan step on his face under his feet bit by bit, clenched his fist, and said with a cold smile: "thank you for reminding me that my nephew is going back to the mansion."


    After that, I saw Lin Chuyu standing on the side of Wei Linyuan deeply. The corner of his mouth was full of pity. Lin Chuyu, I will get you sooner or later!


    Wei Zhan left, and the ladies on the scene also left in a hurry.


    Wei Linyuan just looked at Lin Chuyu and said, "come with me." Then he went to the front yard.


    Lin Yuan asked him to go back to Chu''s house, as if he had something to do.


    "Mother, help me, Wuwuwuwu..."


    At this time, Su Yunsong saw Fang Ju''er and the lady in blue, who were still in the water. He couldn''t help looking back and blaming Su yunrou: "can''t you not provoke Lin Chuyu? You are going to be princess Rong, and you have to look for shame. You have no sense of propriety like your mother, so you know how to make trouble for me! "


    Su yunrou''s face turned slightly blue: "Dad, it''s Lin Chuyu, she..."


    "What about her? Even if she hit you, you have to bear it for me. Now she is protected by the king of Yu! Who is the king of Yu? He is the one who even your grandfather can pull out without saying a word. How many lives do you have for me? What a troublemaker. You know I''m in trouble. " Su Yunsong was also very angry. After the scolding, he suddenly remembered something and his attitude was slightly better: "at least King Rong still likes you. You can go back and go to King Rong''s house."


    Su yunrou bit her lips and said, "what does my father want me to do in Prince Rong''s mansion?"


    "What? Of course, it''s for your brother to ask for a post. It''s better to have a post of four grades or more. He''s the king of honor at least. Can you do that? " Su Yunsong said.


    "My brother is dead..."


    "I''ve decided to adopt a concubine as my own son. He''s 15 years old, and he''s been kept by Chuang Tzu all the time. When he comes back, you should treat him better." Su Yunsong said, seems to be afraid of Su yunrou do not agree with the general, calm face charged: "if not, you get married when a lift dowry also don''t want to take away." With that, he went away.


    Su Yun''s hair was dizzy with anger, and he almost didn''t stand firm. When he stood firm, the servant girl on one side advised him: "Miss, this must have been instigated by Aunt Hua. Don''t worry. The master is just confused for a moment..."


    "I''m going to get married to Prince Rong''s house. When I become Princess Rong, I don''t think they dare to treat me like this!" Su yunrou''s eyes are red. She thinks about Lin Chuyu, who has just been carefully protected by the king of Yu. She thinks that even Wei Zhan is fascinated by Lin Chuyu, and she cries with hatred!


    Hateful hateful, then suddenly feel itchy all over.


    Not only did she feel itchy, but the servant girl beside her also began to scratch all over her body. Mrs. Fang, who was anxious to save her daughter, also scratched her face with bloodstains.After a while, Su yunrou received the news that the young ladies who were present just now also had itching symptoms. They scratched their faces with blood marks, just like ghosts crawling out of the hell.


    All of a sudden, the rumor that Su''s house is haunted is so inexplicably spread out. Su yunrou, who has just had a lot of scenery, is suddenly left out in the cold. Even Mrs. Fang takes Su yunrou''s gold and silver jewelry and angrily takes Fang juer away.


    The front yard.


    Lin Chuyu gave Wei Linyuan and Changqing the antidote of pruritus powder, and then said, "how can Wang ye come here today?"


    "That''s how they usually bully you?" Wei Linyuan asked her.


    Lin Chuyu said with a smile: "after all, it''s hard to avoid attracting more attention because of the king''s marriage." But she is a revenger. She will pay back this account sooner or later!


    Chang Qing looks at the itch on her arm, grabbing her heart and scratching her liver. There are not many people in the world who make Miss Lin suffer.


    When Wei Linyuan arrived in the bamboo forest, he motioned Changqing to step down and glared at her. He was so angry and aggrieved. In a flash, he became calm now. If the aggrieved just now could not be taken seriously, there must be more aggrieved in her heart.


    "Jade, come here."


    "Lord, what''s the matter?" Lin Chuyu did not understand to see him, but Wei Linyuan gently took her hand, pinched it, and then said: "no matter when, we must believe that I will always protect you."


    Lin Chuyu grinned and said, "of course I believe in Wang Ye." Then he saw that there was still a layer of frost in Wei Linyuan''s eyebrows and eyes, and the smile on his face slowly turned into a light bitter: "Lord, I don''t believe that people in this world will not betray me, but I believe in him. When I think I can tell you something, I will tell you. "


    Wei Linyuan gently pulled her, held her in his arms, and said with a smile, "you can''t call me Wang Ye any more."


    "What''s that called?" Lin Chuyu was stunned.


    Wei Linyuan''s eyes were full of evil: "you can call me by my name or brother yuan."


    Lin Chuyu''s face flushed.


    To tell the truth, she had never thought of calling him so intimately.


    "Jade?" Wei Linyuan called her in a soft voice. Lin Chuyu looked up and ran into the sea of tenderness in his eyes. Unconsciously, he whispered: "brother yuan..."


    Wei Linyuan satisfied smile, knead her forehead: "good jade."


    Lin Chuyu felt that her ears were hot. Looking at Wei Linyuan''s successful face, she directly raised her hand and hugged him with a smile: "the Lord is not afraid to be seen by people in the dark and say that you are not respected?"


    "It turns out that yu''er dislikes Wang Lao." Although Wei Linyuan said this in his mouth, his eyes were sharp at once. The people who were guarding in the dark felt a chill rising from the soles of their feet, and they didn''t care about the secret protection, so they turned around and left.


    Lin Chuyu naturally knows that he is not old, but now he is almost 30 years old, not a young man.


    Just after thinking about it, Wei Linyuan suddenly bit her earlobe and whispered, "when Yu Er grows up, I will let you know what it means to be old and strong."


    Lin Chuyu immediately understood what he was talking about, biting his lip, not to be outdone: "that prince, don''t drink tonic quietly at that time."


    "Don''t worry, yu''er. I will let you take care of me myself." Wei Linyuan''s voice was also slightly dumb. Lin Chuyu found that it was not right. He was busy to get up, but he moved, and suddenly felt that something was hurting him.


    "Good, don''t move." Wei Linyuan held her in a soft voice.


    Lin Chuyu is silly. This man is on fire.


    In this way, Lin Chuyu did not dare to finish, and Wei Linyuan did not move until after a long time, the matter slowly subsided.


    Wei Linyuan released her and looked at her blushing face and bright eyes. Then he glared at her with evil spirit: "yu''er, what did you just call me?"


    Lin Chuyu took a deep breath and compromised: "brother yuan."


    "Speak up, I can''t hear you clearly."


    "Brother yuan didn''t call me just for this address." Lin Chuyu reluctantly looks at him who shows the child''s heart again, and says.


    Referring to this matter, Wei Linyuan''s look slowly became dignified and said: "once Lingjiang died, there was no one to command the 500000 troops at the border. The emperor meant that he wanted to let the king go to the border."


    Lin Chuyu never thought that Wei Linyuan would leave.

 Chapter 207

    "Has the LORD made up his mind?" Lin Chuyu asked him, "it''s a long way to go to the border. It''s not ten days and a half months to go back and forth."


    "Yu''er doesn''t want me to go?" Wei Linyuan asked her.


    Lin Chuyu naturally didn''t want him to go to the border alone, and no matter how dangerous it was on the way, the emperor would never really hand over 500000 troops to him.


    "What''s your plan?" Lin Chuyu said solemnly.


    Wei Linyuan knew that she would not cry and ask him not to go like an ordinary woman. Seeing this, he only said with a smile, "I have my own way, but soon the imperial edict will come down, and I will still be away from Beijing for some time. During this period of time, I will leave Changqing in Beijing. If you have something to do, you can go to him at any time. "


    Lin Chuyu is not at ease: "Changqing is the right guard of the Lord. It''s better for the Lord to take him. I can protect myself."


    "I suspect that an old friend has returned to the capital recently, so Changqing wants to stay." Wei Linyuan''s tone was slightly lighter.


    Lin Chuyu looked at him in a daze and immediately lowered his eyebrows: "I know."


    Wei Linyuan also said: "when the king is not in the capital, you are the hostess of yuwangfu. Changqing and the people of yuwangfu will listen to you."


    Before Lin Chuyu answered, Wei Linyuan held her in his arms: "do you agree?"


    Lin Chuyu said with a dumb smile: "if I don''t answer, the Lord won''t go?"


    "If you shouldn''t, I''ll think about how to get rid of it. In my heart, nothing is as important as you." Wei Linyuan whispered.


    Lin Chuyu listened in his heart, and his heart finally began to smile.


    Soon, the news came from Changqing that Wei Linyuan had been sent into the palace by the imperial edict, and then he left.


    Lin Chuyu watched his back disappear at the corner, and then walked back slowly, but as he walked, there were more figures in front of him.


    "ChuChu, what are you upset about?"


    In a gentle voice, Lin Chuyu''s nose was slightly sour, but she looked up at him with a smile: "what''s the matter with master? I didn''t get any news that master will come to class today."


    "I just came to get my piano, and I just saw a sad little ChuChu." Yeran chuckled, hugged the Qin and said, "master, I''ve got a new tune recently. I''ll play it to you."


    Lin Chuyu also wanted to talk to someone close to him, so he nodded and went with him to the nearby Pavilion.


    In the pavilion, yeran plays the piano, while Lin Chuyu lies lazily beside the table, distracted by what she thinks. Yeran looks up at her several times, but she doesn''t notice it until the end of the song.


    The round bellied bird flashed under the porch. Lin Chuyu felt that the sound of the piano had stopped.


    "Master..."


    "ChuChu is trapped by love." Yeran is still smiling. There is only a gentle smile in her long and narrow eyes. Qingsi is hanging behind her. She only uses a blue jade hairpin to pick up a few wisps at will. Lin Chuyu looks at him like a relegated immortal who will emerge at any time. There is no waves and extreme calm.


    "Master, what are you up to recently? Are you playing the piano in the mansion?" Lin Chuyu tried to change the subject.


    Yeran only said with a smile, "I''ve made three or five friends. I often play the piano and recite poems in the mansion. I''m very comfortable." After that, his slender fingers gently brushed on the strings, and it was another pleasant sound.


    Lin Chuyu looked at him enviously: "master can''t cure?"


    "I can''t cure myself with my medical skills. Why should I cure others?" Yeran looked at her gently: "ChuChu''s recent medical skills have not improved, but poison skills have improved."


    Lin Chuyu immediately sat up straight: "how does master know?"


    "Itch powder? Or specially added strong itching powder. " Night dye dotes on looking at her, just like looking at her who used to be a naughty little girl.


    Lin Chuyu was a little ashamed: "it seems that he still didn''t do it well. Shifu could see it at a glance."


    "Only I can see it. Others can''t see it. You''ve done a good job." Yeran said with a smile, and then asked her, "do you want to listen to the piano?"


    Lin Chuyu''s mood relaxed a little, nodded, night dye then plain hand light Yang, is a melodious wonderful song to fly out with the wind.


    But not far behind the bamboo grove, Su yunrou''s maid stares at Lin Chuyu''s way of getting along with yeran, showing a sneer.


    Lin Chuyu is lazy and sleepy on the table. Yeran''s gentle eyes go straight through the bamboo forest. Until Lin Chuyu falls asleep, yeran slowly stops and looks at Lin Chuyu.


    She looked as if she was asleep as a child, always playing and falling asleep.


    Yeran looked at her fondly for a long time before she got up and left with the piano in her arms.


    Lin Chuyu was awakened by the autumn moon. When she opened her eyes, she found that the night dye had disappeared.


    "Miss, why do you sleep here?" Qiuyue couldn''t help laughing: "miss is usually most alert, but it''s rare to see you relax like this. Fortunately, Mr. yeran saw it when he went out of the house, so that someone informed the maid, otherwise you would catch a cold."


    Lin Chuyu looks in the direction of yeran just now. She really doesn''t have the time to completely trust someone. She just sleeps for a while. She also dreams that when she was a child, in the Imperial Palace, she always wanted to send letters for her master and sister Huang. She was the master''s favorite and sister Huang''s favorite. She always fell asleep quietly under the table because she was lazy and refused to study medicine. Every time, she was the master I took her back.Thinking of these, Lin Chuyu stretched her waist lazily, then got up with a smile and said, "what''s the matter with Xiao sang?"


    "The doctor said that he didn''t hurt his muscles and bones. He could have a good rest for a few days." Autumn Moon road.


    Lin Chuyu also slightly relieved, this just took advantage of the afterglow of the setting sun to the breeze courtyard.


    At this time, Su yunrou has been itching all over her body. She''s very upset that she hasn''t scratched her heart. Seeing that her servant girl hasn''t come back, she can''t help but say impatiently, "hong''er, let her go to ask for a doctor. Why hasn''t she come back yet?"


    "Miss --!" Just then, another servant girl ran in anxiously and said, "Miss, hong''er, she She''s dead... "


    "Dead?" Su yunrou''s face sank: "why did she die suddenly?"


    "I don''t know. Someone just found her body floating on the water. They said that she might have fallen into the water and drowned." Servant girl trembles to reply, but Su yunrou is more and more not good, red son can swim, can''t drown at all, must be someone killed her!


    But who will kill an irrelevant servant girl? Is it Lin Chuyu?


    Su yunrou thinks of Lin Chuyu and gnashes her teeth. Her itching makes her even more impatient. She is so angry that she smashes all the things that can be smashed in the room!


    "Miss..."


    "Go and get the ink." Su yunrou smashes things, but she can''t help scratching her arm. When she sees the bloodstain on her arm, she bites her teeth.


    The servant girl quickly prepared her pen and ink. Su yunrou clenched her teeth and wrote a letter to the servant girl: "send it to the eighth prince in person Give it to his royal highness


    The servant girl didn''t dare to delay and went out in a hurry.


    In Prince Li''s mansion.


    The eighth prince was already drunk. Liang Jing sat opposite him and looked at him like this. He couldn''t say anything to comfort him, because he was too clear about watching the woman he liked become someone else''s person.


    It was not until Su yunrou''s letter came that the eighth prince seemed to be alive. He immediately asked someone to open the letter.


    Can be drunk after reading, only disappointed to throw the letter aside, continue to drink.


    Liang Jing was surprised to see that he was so indifferent to Su yunrou. He quietly took the letter over to have a look and found out the reason why the eighth prince was disappointed. It turns out that Su yunrou''s letter only lists one by one how Chu Yu and King Yu humiliated her and King Rong today.


    Liang Jing after watching, also feel disappointed, Su yunrou use of mind now revealed too obvious.


    "Your Highness..."


    "Xiaojing, let''s go to zuixianlou and find two girls." The eighth Prince stood up and pulled Liang Jing out.


    Su yunrou didn''t wait for the news of the eighth prince in the middle of the night. She was so itchy that she couldn''t sleep. She had to ask someone to take cold water from the bath and soak herself in the cold water. Only then did she get through the night. The next day, she went to the imperial doctor and took some medicine. The itching finally stopped.


    "Miss, the eighth Prince seems to be here."


    Su yunrou is drinking bitter medicine, and a servant girl runs in.


    Su yunrou''s first intuition is that the eighth prince must have come to apologize. The corner of his mouth coldly raised: "I''m tired now, I don''t see him."


    The servant girl looked at her in embarrassment and said, "the eighth Prince didn''t come to our yard. He went to Qingfeng yard."


    Su yunrou''s face was stiff, and she stared at the maid with shame: "he''s going to qingfengyuan?"


    "Yes, I went up to welcome the eighth prince, but the eighth prince said that I would not come here, so I had to come back..." The servant girl timidly says, the words voice decline, the medicine bowl in Su yunrou''s hand then directly hit on the servant girl''s face.


    The boiling hot medicine soup spills out, and the servant girl cries out. Su yunrou is so angry that she drives her out directly, but she pauses again. Her eyes darken: "go to tell the eighth prince that I''m scalded."


    The maid wiped her tears with tears, nodded and ran out immediately.


    In the breeze courtyard.


    Lin Chuyu is guiding Bai Xue and Qiu Yue to move the medicinal materials out of the house to dry. The eighth Prince follows her and looks at her. He just sits down beside the flower bed and says, "Chu Yu, please teach me what to do."


    "Didn''t the eighth Prince have a place yesterday? Why did he come to ask me?" As soon as he came, Lin Chuyu smelled the fragrance of powder on his body. He didn''t have to think about what he did last night.


    The eighth prince was embarrassed for a moment, and then said: "Chuyu, I know now that what you said is true. Yunrou doesn''t care about me at all, otherwise she won''t agree to marry so easily. I thought that she was frightened at such a party, but yesterday she wrote to me, only saying that you and uncle Yu bullied her... "


    Snow White is not happy to hear it!


    "Our young lady bullied her? You didn''t see that little Sang''s legs were almost broken. When my young lady was stopped and humiliated by a group of them, why didn''t she say that my young lady bullied her! "


    Bai Xue is impatient. Lin Chuyu looks at Qiuyue. Qiuyue immediately pulls the excited Bai Xue back to the house.Wait for white snow to go in, eight princes just apologetically looking at Lin Chuyu: "I don''t know little mulberry has an accident."


    "No harm, it''s just skin injury. Just take a few days off." Lin Chuyu went on drying his medicinal materials. The eighth prince came to see the dried medicine and sighed again: "I know she wants to use me, but I still can''t put her down completely. Chu Yu, I know you have a bad mouth. You can scold me and wake me up. "


    Lin Chuyu wants to slap him on the head. What''s her mouth?

 Chapter 208

    "Eight princes if west idle flustered, that more basks in the sun." Lin Chuyu watched the herbs drying well, and went into the room to drink tea.


    Eight princes don''t understand of follow to come over: "why want to bask in the sun more?"


    "Dry your brain and you''ll have a brain to think about what to do." Lin Chuyu finished his tea and turned to see Xiao sang. But when she stepped out of the room, she saw Su yunrou''s servant girl running in and said, "Your Highness, my lady is scalded. Please go and have a look."


    As soon as the eighth Prince heard this, he was very distressed. Subconsciously, he asked to go, and Lin Chuyu didn''t stop him.


    But the eighth Prince just took a step forward, and he would be happy.


    "I should call for a doctor when I''m scalded. What do you want to do with me?" The eighth Prince forbeared heartache and said coldly.


    The servant girl was stunned: "but miss, she wants to see your highness..."


    The eighth prince was more and more excited, but when he looked at Lin Chuyu standing beside him, her words of scolding herself came to his mind again, which made him wake up.


    "Ridiculous, she is going to be the emperor''s sister-in-law of the prince, but she wants to see the king, and she is not afraid of damaging the reputation of your lady." With that, the eighth prince took the lead to go to the small mulberry room.


    The maid couldn''t, so she had to hurry back.


    When she left, the eighth Prince couldn''t help looking back and taking a few steps forward. Then he stopped and looked at Lin Chuyu: "Chuyu, please help me."


    "Your Highness, have you heard that the prince and Princess of Nanzhao state are coming to the capital recently?" Lin Chuyu asked him.


    The eighth Prince naturally heard: "it''s said that the prince of Nanzhao is going to marry the ninth Royal sister. The princess of Nanzhao is going to marry a prince."


    Lin Chuyu''s eyebrows slightly picked: "does the eighth Prince believe in fate?"


    The eighth prince finally understood what she was saying: "Chu Yu, don''t scare me. It''s said that the princess of Nanzhao is very unruly. I don''t want to marry an unruly daughter-in-law."


    "When master Lingtong came to your house before, I heard him mention it. I don''t know if it''s effective or not. If I''m your highness, I''ll have to find out what kind of person this Nanzhao princess is. " Lin Chuyu finished and went to see Xiao sang.


    The eighth Prince felt as if he had a stone in his heart. He didn''t care whether he wanted to see Su yunrou. He went to Liang''s house to discuss with Liang Jing. But the eighth prince himself forgot one thing, that is, he invited the queen out of the palace.


    The empress had already offended the emperor because of the canonization and marriage. Although she tried to please her, the emperor''s mind was no longer on her. She was also depressed, so she wanted to go out of the palace to breathe, even if it was half a day.


    When she asked the emperor for half a day to leave the palace, she told the eighth prince that it was too late for him to repent.


    In Rongwang mansion.


    Wei Zhan got a lot of convenience because he went to the north. But there was one thing that worried him all the time.


    "Isn''t it that the people of the king of Yu have gone to the north to investigate? Haven''t they found anything?" Wei Zhan asked the people at the bottom.


    "The king of Henan did send someone to check the news that our people received, but we don''t know why there has been no news so far." Humanity below.


    Wei Zhan always felt uneasy. He thought that on the day when he was canonized as the king of honor, Wei Linyuan would shake off his secret in the north, and he had been ready to deal with it. But he didn''t expect that the queen suddenly came out to marry him that day. As a result, Wei Linyuan didn''t move.


    "Lord, why don''t we ask that man to check for us and see what''s going on?" Humanity below.


    "The man told me that it''s not a big deal. I don''t want Wang Xu to look for her." Wei Zhan face tight tight tight, just way: "you check again, see canonization there, is there any place to make a mistake."


    "Yes."


    "Although the king of Yu has been ordered to leave the capital for the border soon, he still thinks that he will not leave so obediently. There must be something wrong. Just send someone to watch him. If there is any change, report it immediately!" Wei Zhan is more and more careful. Since last time he was in Su Fu, Lin Chuyu had just suffered some losses. Wei Linyuan arrived in time. He doubted that he had been marked to death by his people!


    Thinking of this, Wei Zhan went back to change his clothes and went directly to the palace.


    In the hall of nourishing the heart.


    When the emperor saw him coming, he sent father-in-law fan down.


    "Why are you looking for me now?" Asked the emperor, turning over the memorials.


    Wei Zhanxing courtesy, just way: "father emperor, son minister is thinking about Yu Wang Shu."


    The emperor''s hand stopped slightly: "he has accepted my order. In a few days, he will leave for the border."


    "Yes, but I''m afraid that something will happen on the way. Uncle Yu didn''t know if he had found anything recently. He never went out to find Mei pin again. " Wei Zhandao.


    The emperor''s eyes were slightly cold: "what do you want to say?"


    Wei Zhangong started, looked at the emperor closely, and said: "my son thought, why don''t you take advantage of his trip, one don''t do, two endlessly..."The emperor put down the memorial in his hand and narrowed his eyes dangerously: "I heard that you have been humiliated by him recently because of women''s affairs?"


    Wei Zhan immediately knelt down and said firmly: "father, my son is not because of his personal feud, but I think if I don''t do it again, I''m afraid I won''t be able to do it again in the future, and I don''t hide it from my father. Recently, several secret pieces buried in the capital have been secretly pulled out, and I''ve been frustrated many times. I think if it wasn''t for uncle Yu, I''d find them many times If the person who designed to assassinate him is er Chen, who else has the ability to deal with ER Chen... "


    "That''s enough. I don''t want to listen any more. Step back!" The emperor said in a cold voice.


    "But my father..."


    "Back off!" The emperor''s face was very cold.


    Wei Zhan is most like the emperor, and naturally knows the emperor best. Although he is heartless, he does not allow his heartless side to be exposed like this. Although the emperor is angry now, Wei Zhan knows that once the seeds of doubt are buried in his heart, they will never be eliminated!


    Wei Zhan leaves and meets the king of Runan.


    The king of Runan saw that it was him and stopped. Then he saluted with a smile and said, "see your royal highness, King Rong."


    Wei Zhan looked at him with a faint smile: "how is Wang Ye recently?"


    Runan Wang''s eyes flashed, and then he said with a smile: "thank you for your concern. Everything is fine."


    "Really, how did I hear that the adopted daughter of the king is very dangerous recently?" Wei Zhan stares at him clearly. From the beginning, Wei Zhan knows what Runan king is up to. King Runan made friends not only with the king of Henan, but also with the prince, but also with all the people who hope to sit on the throne, for the sake of military power, and the adopted daughter, of course, also for this purpose.


    The king of Runan looked up at him with threatening eyes, and his heart also rose a little unhappy, but he only said with a smile: "the emperor is still waiting for my minister, goodbye." Then he went straight to the palace.


    When King Runan left, Wei Zhan gave a cold smile.


    After leaving the palace, Wei Zhan did not directly return to Prince Rong''s house, but turned the carriage and went straight to Princess Anning''s house.


    In Princess Anning''s mansion, Ruan Qin was still painting in the backyard. When she heard that Wei Zhan was coming, her hand trembled slightly.


    "Where is your highness King Rong now?"


    "Are you all right, miss?" The servant girl sees her mood is not right, worry a way.


    Ruan Qin smile: "I''m ok, tell Grandma, I don''t feel well, don''t go out to please."


    The maid answered immediately.


    After the maid left, Ruan Qin began to draw her own paintings.


    "Why don''t you go out and meet him? What are you afraid of?"


    A male voice suddenly came from behind the screen. Ruan Qin didn''t move her eyelids. She just continued to draw her own picture. She said faintly, "just take care of your own affairs. You don''t have to take care of me."


    "If I don''t care about you, how can you marry Xun Fu and be his wife?" As the male voice continued to speak, Ruan Qin''s face tightened and finally looked up at him coldly: "if you are not afraid of death, just try to move me!"


    The man looked at her excited appearance and laughed. He gently stroked her face and then said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t listen to what the master ordered. If he doesn''t let me hurt you, I won''t hurt you."


    Ruan Qin trembled a little and breathed out a breath. Then she continued to paint with self-confidence.


    The man looked out and then said with a smile, "your adoptive mother, Princess Runan, hasn''t gone to the Empress Dowager to beg for you?"


    "I''ll let her go. If you have nothing else to do, leave here. I don''t want to see you." Ruan Qin said coldly.


    "Why do you have to be so merciless when you have been in love?" The man is still joking, Ruan Qin holding the pen has been trembling, the man saw, just laughed, turned and left.


    When the man left, Ruan Qin put down her writing brush, covered her face and began to cry in a low voice.


    When Wei Zhan came, he didn''t see Ruan Qin. He was disappointed, especially Princess Anning. Although she was old, she was not confused. Talking with him was almost polite, so Wei Zhan had to return in vain.


    When Lin Chuyu learned that Wei Zhan had left Princess Chang''s house, he knew what he was up to.


    In the room.


    Rouge looked at Lin Chuyu and said, "girl, the black wolf has been arranged according to the girl''s instructions, waiting for the emperor''s coffin to leave Beijing."


    "Just let him be more alert. Next, you have other things to do. " Lin Chuyu gave her a piece of paper full of her name and said, "there are sixteen officials on it. I want you to find out the evidence of their corruption one by one. All the human and material evidence should be carefully kept. Don''t let it out. Just wait for my order." The above 16 people, previous lives are all subordinated to Wei Zhan''s hands. None of these people is corrupt and perverts the law. Although she knows something in her previous life, she has no evidence.


    Rouge looked at the list and laughed: "there are several names on it. I am very familiar with them. They are regular customers of cuipinglou."

 Chapter 209

    Lin Chuyu smelled the words and gave a smile. She was busy with the medicine at hand and asked her, "how is the Linlang pavilion?"


    "As you might expect, the first few days were not too busy, but soon one after another noble people came to the door. Most of the jewelry in our Pavilion is unique, so every day before dawn, there will be ladies and ladies waiting outside. In the first half month of business, the revenue has nearly reached 10000 Liang. If the girl is willing to extend the business hours, maybe more


    "No, it''s only open for four hours. It''s closed after four hours, but you don''t have to turn off the light. Just clean up and wipe the things inside." Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    Rouge smell speech, only smile should next.


    When Rouge left, one side of Qiuyue was surprised and couldn''t speak: "in just half a month, there will be tens of thousands of taels of silver!"


    Bai Xue has no idea about these things. She just tells Lin Chuyu, "Miss, what are you going to do when you earn so much money?"


    "Shh, snow white, don''t tell me about it." Qiuyue is busy pulling the snow road. If she let the Su family know, she will have to eat the young lady alive.


    Snow nodded quickly.


    Lin Chuyu was about to look through the ancient books copied last time, when she saw Su Qingfang come running down and down: "Chuyu, go and see your grandmother quickly."


    "What''s the matter with the old lady?" Lin Chuyu saw that her eyes were slightly red and swollen, and said immediately.


    "I don''t know. My grandmother woke up this morning and felt a little dizzy. I asked the doctor to come. The doctor only said that she had a cold, so she prescribed some medicine to dispel the cold. Who knows, after taking this medicine, grandma will be more and more uncomfortable, and now the whole person will faint. " Su Qingfang choked.


    Lin Chuyu immediately gets up and goes to the Rongde hall. But when she steps out of the gate of Qingfeng courtyard, she sees Su yunrou coming suddenly, with Liu Yilan and her sisters at her side.


    "Chuyu''s younger sister also came out. Just in time, the empress of Liang imperial concubine has just come. Let''s go into the palace together." Su yunrou lightly looked at Su Qingfang on one side of her eyes and said, "the third sister doesn''t need to go."


    Su Qingfang only took Lin Chuyu''s hand nervously. Lin Chuyu looked at Su yunrou lightly and said, "I''ll go to see the old lady first. You go to the Palace first. If the concubine Liang scolds me, I''ll bear it." With that, he went directly to rongdetang.


    Su yunrou clenched her teeth slightly. Liu Yilan only said with a smile: "it turns out that all the rumors outside are true. The fourth lady''s life is not as good as that of a dependent girl."


    Su yunrou glanced at her coldly: "at least it''s not your turn to say that."


    Liu Yilan''s smile remained unchanged: "yes, Yilan knows her mistake. Miss four, let''s go to the Palace first, but don''t ask empress Liang to wait."


    Su yunrou looks at the direction of Lin Chuyu''s departure, and her mouth rises coldly. She wants to see how capable Lin Chuyu is!


    In the Rongde hall, a group of servants were already crying, as if the old lady could not make it.


    When Lin Chuyu came, Liu''s mother quickly scolded her servants and said, "Miss Biao, all the things that the old lady has eaten have been brought to me. Have a look."


    Lin Chuyu saw that she had suspected that the old lady was poisoned, and immediately went forward to explore the old lady''s pulse.


    Sure enough, mother Liu thought it was good.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the food left by Liu''s mother, but there was no problem.


    "What else did the old lady touch?" Lin Chuyu asked Liu''s mother.


    Mother Liu shook her head: "the old lady, as usual, didn''t go out. After burning incense and worshiping Buddha in the morning, she used breakfast..."


    Before Liu''s mother finished speaking, Lin Chuyu walked straight out of the inner hall and went to the small Buddhist niche that the old lady used to use. He looked at the ash of the incense burning and said, "there''s something wrong with the incense."


    Liu''s mother immediately sank her face and asked someone to catch the woman who was responsible for changing the candles every day. But Lin Chuyu didn''t have time to take care of these. She immediately wrote the prescription, but her face was dignified.


    "Chu Yu, what''s the matter?" Su Qingfang looked at her hesitation and hung her heart.


    "The poison in the old lady is very complicated. It can''t be detoxified without strong medicine. But now the old lady is old, and I''m worried if this strong medicine goes on..." Lin Chuyu didn''t go on. Everyone at the scene understood what was going on.


    If the collapse of the old lady Zhao Qingfang to sit on the side, it is really lost.


    Mother Liu also understood why Lin Chuyu didn''t dare to make a decision easily. The fact that the eldest lady wanted to plant her death on Miss Li Biao is still fresh in her mind. If the old lady died of taking Miss Li Biao''s medicine, Miss Li Biao would really have all her reputation.


    "Miss Biao, if you don''t, I''ll go and ask the Duke to invite Dr. Rui." Liu said.


    "I can''t wait that long." Lin Chuyu thought about it and told Bai Xue and Su Qingfang: "from now on, you stay in front of the old lady. No one is allowed to step into this room except me. If there are any strange people, they should all catch up and I''ll go to Decoction myself." Lin Chuyu is not sure whether it''s the half paralyzed old Duke of Su or Su yunrou, but no matter who it is, there must be other preparations, so just in case, she has to cook the medicine herself.But if the old lady didn''t carry it on


    Lin Chuyu doesn''t dare to think about it, but the old lady can''t die now. As soon as she dies, there is no one in the house who can protect Su Qingfang and her, and their marriage is far away


    Lin Chuyu put aside his thoughts and soon took the medicine and went to the kitchen.


    As time goes by, Su yunrou gets out of the carriage and goes to the palace. Her mind is always in Su''s house. As long as the old lady dies, she can make Lin Chuyu never turn over again!


    "Nine princesses."


    Liu Yilan looked at the nine princesses in the splendid palace skirt and immediately saluted with a smile.


    Su yunrou also quickly followed the salute. The ninth Princess didn''t like Su yunrou very much, but she didn''t feel disgusted. She just said with a smile: "it''s rare for your mother to invite you to the palace, but why don''t you see Lin Chuyu? Isn''t she coming with her?"


    "The head of the county still has to dress up. He can''t come for a while." Liu Yi Landau: "don''t be angry with your royal highness. The county master is not looking at Liang Fei''s empress, but deliberately dragging herself away. He must be very concerned about the image of Liang Fei''s first time."


    Su yunrou didn''t expect that Liu Yilan would say that, but she just laughed quietly.


    Nine Princess discontented light hum: "she is intentionally take Joe, but sealed a small county Lord, really think oneself how great, today she dare not come, tomorrow I have her good fruit to eat!" Nine princesses angry hum of finish saying, this just went to Liang imperial concubine palace together with the public.


    It''s the first time that Su yunrou has seen the empress Liang.


    Princess Liang and Princess Jiu have different personalities. Princess Jiu is unruly and lively, but Princess Liang seems to prefer quietness, and the palace is very elegant.


    Nine princesses just come over, coquetry of cuddle up in Liang imperial concubine side: "mother imperial concubine, you but rare invite so many people to come to your palace, is there any special matter son."


    "There''s nothing special. I just think about your cousin''s future wife and your brother''s princess. My mother wants to see how different women they are." With a smile, concubine Liang looked at Su Yun''s soft side and Liu Yilan''s gentle side. She said with a satisfied smile: "if they are all outstanding figures, jing''er and Rong Wang are both blessed people."


    Liu Yilan is naturally very clever in front of Liang Fei. After all, she will marry Liang Jing in the future, and Liang Fei will also be her aunt.


    "Thank you for your praise. It''s only when I saw Yilan today that I realized that she was so gracious. It''s no wonder that the saint''s favor is not bad." Liu Yilan said with a smile.


    Concubine Liang specially looked at her and laughed, then asked: "there is a Yongning County Master, why don''t you see her?"


    The ninth princess took the lead and hummed: "she deliberately took Joe, so she shouldn''t call her, so she didn''t think she was so great."


    Concubine Liang only looked at Princess nine gently and said with a smile, "you are still so impatient. The leader of xingxu Yongning County is just really busy."


    Liu Yilan agreed with a smile: "the empress is really generous and understanding. No wonder it''s said that the empress is the model of virtue in the palace."


    Liang Fei saw Liu Yilan smile, but did not answer.


    After a while, Liang Fei saw Liu pianpianpian behind Liu Yilan and said with a smile, "which lady is this? How can she be so watery?"


    "My daughter Liu Pianpian has met the empress Liang." Liu pianpianpian didn''t grow up in Beijing when she was a child. She didn''t have the reserve and dignity of a lady in Beijing. She was a little plump, but she didn''t look fat. Her eyebrows and eyes were simple. She was really good-looking.


    Concubine Liang looked at her and suddenly got into a state of mind. She said with a smile, "Pianpian Pian is still young. She hasn''t been in the palace before. She should not blame her."


    "How can you blame it?" Liang Fei pointed to another position on her side with a smile and said, "come and sit beside me."


    Liu pianpianpian thought that she was favored by concubine Liang, so she went forward happily.


    Su yunrou sees that concubine Liang is more inclined to the sisters of the Liu family. Although she also wants to help Wei Zhan win over the Liang family, now she agrees with her praise of Liu Pianpian, which she really disdains.


    But before she finished thinking about it, Liu Yilan said with a smile: "Pianpian Pian is old now. If she likes her so much, it''s better to show her a marriage."


    Liu pianpianpian didn''t expect that Liu Yilan would say that, but he thought that if he wanted to marry his Royal Highness the king of Henan, he really had to have the help of a noble man, so he said, "cousin, how can you say that in front of your mother?"


    Liang Fei also smile: "also point to what marriage, this imperial concubine pour is particularly like Pian Pian, if not leave her in the palace."


    Words fall, in addition to nine princess don''t understand, Su Yun soft, Liu Yilan are stunned.


    Stay in the palace? Serve the emperor?


    Liu Pianpian thought it was a joke, only said with a smile: "Niang likes Pianpian Pian, and that Pian pian will harass Niang every day." Finish saying, return with Liu Yi orchid way: "cousin, do you say good?"


    Liu Yilan weighed it out in her heart. The emperor was too old to make his concubine pregnant. Although Liu pianpianpian became a concubine for a while, when the emperor died, all the concubines who had no children would be driven to the imperial temple to practice.


    Liu Yilan immediately said with a smile, "OK, I''ll take you to the palace from time to time, but if you marry someone in the future, you have to look after your family, don''t you?" After that, he looked at Su Yun''s Judo: "I don''t know if Miss four likes Pianpian pian. If you want her to be your companion, it''s just right."Su yunrou takes the hand of the tea cup and looks at Liu Yilan with a smile. It turns out that she is actually fighting against his royal highness King Rong.

 Chapter 210

    Su yunrou thinks that King Rong will have three wives and four concubines sooner or later, and there are not many concubines waiting for him in the house. Liu pianpianpian is not as good-looking as herself, but she is also younger than her. How can she let a competitor go?


    "Miss Liu said that she was the one who wanted to be a wife." Su yunrou refused with a shallow smile, but Liu Yilan said with a deeper smile: "isn''t the Duke of the country always making friends with the Liu family? Maybe he can make friends with the Liang family in the future. If we become sister-in-law, we will be more than happy. What''s more, the side imperial concubine is not the same noble. "


    Liang Fei sees through Liu Yilan''s mind. She deliberately takes this opportunity to let Su yunrou make a choice.


    But Liu Yilan is smart, but even she dares to use it.


    Liang Fei looked at Liu Yilan coldly, but she didn''t say anything. When she was in a stalemate, it was suddenly said that the emperor had arrived.


    Concubine Liang did not expect that the emperor would come suddenly. She straightened her hair and got up.


    When the emperor came in and saw so many people, he said with a smile, "it seems that I have come at a bad time."


    "The emperor is joking. It''s all because of my stupidity. I don''t know if the emperor is coming, otherwise I won''t be unprepared." Liang Fei''s thoughtful smile.


    The emperor liked her thoughtfulness, so he wanted to come and relax.


    But just walked over and sat down, saw Liu Pianpian Pian standing on the side of Liang Fei''s body. Her eyes were simple, her body was full of a girl''s indifference, and her body was more plump than other girls, especially where she should be.


    When Liang Fei looked at the emperor''s eyes, she knew what he thought. She sat down with a smile, and then she took Liu Pianpian and sat down next to her.


    "Which lady is this?"


    The emperor asked with a smile as if he was in a better mood.


    Liu pianpianpian got up nervously and answered. The emperor was more satisfied with her.


    Liu Yilan looked at it, but he closed his eyes. He didn''t expect that he couldn''t steal chicken today. He even wanted to eat rice.


    Until Su yunrou came out of the palace, Lin Chuyu never went into the palace.


    As soon as Su yunrou entered the mansion, she asked her servant girl: "how''s the old lady?"


    "Old lady, she..."


    "The old lady is all right now!" Su Qingfang''s cold voice suddenly came.


    Su yunrou looks over and sees that Su Qingfang seems to be waiting for her here. She can''t help sneering: "what is the third elder sister so excited to do? Do you want to slap me like Lin Chuyu?"


    "If you dare to fight against the old lady again, do you think I will let you go?" Su Qingfang is so angry that her lips are trembling, but I don''t know where the courage comes from. She dares to scold Su yunrou.


    All the people around lowered their heads and pretended to be invisible. Su yunrou''s face was a bit embarrassed: "the third elder sister is no longer an uneducated common girl, so we should pay attention to some rules and regulations..."


    "The most unruly person in the world is you, fourth sister. You do it yourself!" Su Qingfang dropped this sentence and then turned away with her teeth clenched.


    Su yunrou is also very angry. Su Qingfang, who used to be submissive and didn''t dare to speak loudly, even dared to criticize her in public!


    And the most important thing is that the old lady is OK!


    Rongdetang, Lin Chuyu heard that Su Qingfang went to find Su yunrou to put cruel words, but blinked: "the third sister is stronger than me."


    "Miss, it''s because what we have to do is not what we have to do." As Qiuyue tidies up the silver needles for her, she understands Lin Chuyu, and gradually realizes Lin Chuyu''s purpose: "so whether the young lady is tolerant or just like the third young lady, she can understand the young lady, and I believe Xiao sang will understand it."


    Qiuyue looks at Lin Chuyu with a smile, and her eyes are full of trust.


    Lin Chuyu looked at her with a smile.


    Just finished, Su Qingfang came back from the outside, but because she was too excited, her hands were still shaking when she came back.


    "Chu Yu, I''m not too cowardly." Su Qingfang looks at her with tears.


    "The third sister is very brave, but next time you can''t go so rashly. It''s not good for the third sister to offend her."


    Lin Chuyu finished, and the old lady woke up.


    Mother Liu stepped forward to help the old lady up, took a soft pillow behind her, and then retreated to one side.


    The old lady''s face was still a little pale, and her turbid eyes lost their luster, but she looked at Su Qingfang lovingly: "you are a lucky man, and Chu Yu teaches you everything."


    Lin Chuyu dropped her eyes and stood on one side without making a sound.


    The old lady knew that she still had mustard in her heart. She only sighed at the bottom of her heart and said, "Chu Yu, come to my grandmother''s side."


    Su Qingfang looks at Lin Chuyu anxiously. Lin Chuyu doesn''t think much about it. She understands that the old lady knows her purpose and her temperament. What the old lady does to her now is for the sake of the Su family.


    "But what''s wrong with the old lady?" Lin Chuyu sat on the embroidered stool beside the bed and looked at me.


    The old lady knew that she could see everything thoroughly. She only took a weak smile and said, "you are going to prepare these two days. When I get better, we will go to the ancient family to live for a while. The ancient family also has many brothers and sisters of your age. You should know them, too."Rao is Su Qingfang. She knows what the old lady means. She must feel that she won''t live long. She wants to find another support for them.


    Su Qingfang sad from the heart, can''t help tears fall, sobbing softly.


    The old lady looked at her lovingly and sighed with a smile: "you are too soft hearted, you should think more about yourself. We are women. We have to plan for ourselves when there is no one else to do it for us."


    "What grandma said is that Qingfang remembered it." Su Qingfang wiped away her tears and said with a strong smile.


    The old lady looked at her gently, and her eyes returned to Lin Chuyu. Looking at her face more and more similar to her daughter''s, her eyes could not help moistening slightly.


    "Chu Yu, my grandmother didn''t ask for anything about the state of Chu. As long as you can protect yourself, your parents will only have you." She is the only blood in Chu.


    Talking about her parents, Lin Chuyu only felt heartache. Her father and mother loved the people as much as their son. They were so kind and charitable, but they were killed so cruelly by greedy people. How could this hatred be pacified!


    Lin Chuyu raised her eyes and said, "don''t worry, old lady. Chuyu knows how to do it."


    The old lady looked at her with a sigh and a smile: "you have the same temperament as me. You will never regret until you die. Let it be, let it be. "


    The old lady continued to say "no problem." then she said that she was tired and sent Lin Chuyu and Su Qingfang away.


    When the two of them left, mother Liu wanted to serve the old lady to have a rest. But the old lady only shook her head and said, "let''s go to the ancient house. I said that I would go back for a few days."


    "Yes."


    "You said..." The old lady opened her mouth and hesitated to look at mother Liu. She said, "Chuyu, what should I do?"


    Mother Liu turned around and looked at the old lady''s embarrassment. She thought of Lin Chuyu again and said with a smile, "I think the old lady doesn''t have to worry too much about Miss Biao. Miss Biao is not an ordinary lady. Now she is protected by his Royal Highness the king of Yu. No one can hurt her."


    "I''m not worried about who hurt her. I know she can protect herself. I''m worried about the Su family..." The old lady didn''t understand what she said to mother Liu. She waited for her to continue to say it. She just waved her hand: "well, if the Su family has done something wrong, it''s time to pay back."


    "Old lady..."


    "It seems that Su an likes Chu Yu and Qing Fang very much. When you have time, you should talk to Yun Han and let Su an come out and walk around, especially with these two sisters." I''m humane.


    Liu mother will answer, this just served her to rest.


    Lin Chuyu came out of Rongde hall with a lot of worries, but not far away, he saw Su an running from the bottom of the corridor.


    Su an is only six years old and looks like a small ball, but Lin Chuyu always feels that his eyes sometimes don''t look like an innocent child.


    "Sister Chuyu!"


    Su an also saw her, immediately panted and ran over and asked her, "sister Chuyu, are you from your grandmother? How''s grandma? What''s up? "


    Mammy Rong then explained to her, "as soon as I came back from school, I heard that my husband was ill. I was so anxious that I didn''t go to the second master first, so I ran to him."


    Lin Chuyu said with a smile: "the old lady is OK now. Please go and have a rest."


    "Yes." Mammy Rong was also relieved. Now it''s all up to the old lady to protect su''an. The second lady''s talents dare not do anything in private. If the old lady really goes like this, su''an will have no protection.


    Su an blinked, looked up at Lin Chuyu and said in a soft voice, "thanks to sister Chuyu this time."


    Lin Chuyu said with a smile, "go and greet the old lady."


    "Well, elder sister, I''ll invite an''er to the old lady. Can an''er come to my sister''s yard? An''er learned a few words from her husband today, but she didn''t understand the meaning. An''er didn''t dare to ask her father, for fear that her father would blame her. Mammy said that sister Chuyu was good at learning, so an''er wanted to ask her." Su an looks at Lin Chuyu cleverly.


    Lin Chuyu''s eyebrows moved and looked at su''an, who was looking forward to her. She didn''t refuse: "you can come later."


    "Thank you, sister Chuyu!" Su an is happy to finish saying, and the small body to Lin Chuyu salute, this just went to Rongde hall with mammy Rong.


    Back to the breeze courtyard, Lin Chuyu immediately sent Bai Xue to prepare the snacks that children love to eat, and then told Qiu Yue, "if Rouge comes back later, let her not rush in first, and wait until the young master leaves."


    The autumn moon will respond.


    After about half an hour, Suan came with mammy Rong.


    "Grandma is tired. Ann doesn''t dare to disturb her. She stays for a while and then comes." When Su an saw Lin Chuyu sitting beside the soft collapse reading, he immediately ran over with a smile and a short leg.


    Lin Chuyu asked Qiuyue to bring up all the snacks, then put down the book and said with a smile, "you always remember to go to grandma''s place to say hello. Your third sister also likes you very much. When you go, you also remember to visit your third sister.""Ann wrote it down." Su an cleverly answer, just took the sentence that he didn''t understand to ask Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the words from the doctrine of the mean, slightly surprised: "Sir has begun to teach you these?" Most people don''t learn the four books and five classics until they are 15 years old. Rao is Su Changxiao, who was very talented before. He didn''t learn them until he was 13 years old, but Su an is only 6 years old now!

 Chapter 211

    Su an''s face showed some shame. Mammy Rong immediately said with a smile, "young master has a good memory. He can recite the books he has read several times. Mr. said that it''s no harm for him to learn these earlier."


    Lin Chuyu had not seen the story of child prodigy. After hearing that Su an was indeed a child prodigy, she didn''t ask any more questions. She only explained the words word by word with him, and then said, "next time you have something you don''t understand, you can ask your husband. Don''t guess by yourself. Once you understand the words wrong, it''s hard to correct them."


    "An''er understands. Thank you, sister Chuyu." With a smile, Suan found a round face and a young woman staring at the snack in front of him, quietly swallowing saliva. She also stretched out her hand to twist a piece and tasted it. Then she said with a smile, "what kind of snack is this? It''s delicious and soft."


    Lin Chuyu saw that he really looked like a child at this time. He raised his mouth slightly: "if you like it, I''ll ask someone to wrap it up and send it to your room."


    "Sister Chuyu is very kind to an''er." Su an looked at Lin Chuyu with a smile. After that, seeing the book Lin Chuyu had on hand, she asked curiously, "is my sister still reading medical books?"


    "There is no end to learning." Lin Chuyu smiles, and Su an also shows his interest: "if only an''er could also know how to do medicine. My aunt is always sick. Ordinary doctors come after three or four times. If an''er could do medicine, there would be no need to ask those annoying doctors any more."


    Lin Chuyu looked at his face of sincerity, ordered Qiuyue to take two simple medical books.


    "After you finish your studies, you can read these medical books." Lin Chuyu smiles.


    "Will my sister teach me?" Suan looked at her eagerly.


    "If you have time, you can come over." Lin Chuyu looked at him with a smile, not half suspicious.


    Su an is very happy. She takes mammy Rong and starts to say what time she wants to arrange. Half an hour later, Su Yunhan sends someone to find Su an. Su an leaves reluctantly.


    After su an left, all the snacks returned to Bai Xue, who was fatter and fatter. Qiuyue looked at Lin Chuyu thoughtfully and said in a low voice, "Miss, do you think this young man is strange?"


    "What do you see?" Lin Chuyu asked her.


    "I don''t think young master is as easily distracted as ordinary children, but he is very attentive, as if he knows what the purpose of his trip is. Moreover, he has always been very happy, but the maid has taken care of the children before. The children are happy, which is different from his feeling. He seems to be Happiness floating on the surface. " Qiuyue speaks out her doubts.


    Lin Chuyu also thinks it''s strange here. Although Su an seems to have covered up his purpose, she can still see that he has been thinking about it for a long time since he met him in the corridor.


    "You''ll let people keep an eye on you, young master. If you have any information, report it in time." Lin Chuyu said.


    The autumn moon should set at once.


    When it was getting late, rouge came quietly. It seemed that she came in a hurry. Until she entered the room, she was still breathing a little.


    "Girl, something''s wrong." Rouge looked at her.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chuyu is also on the alert.


    Rouge looked at her, palms have some sweating: "is the pillar and her mother, all rongwangfu people to capture."


    "The pillar was found?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    "I don''t know, because the people of Prince Rong''s house came, they only took their mother and son. We don''t dare to go near Prince Rong''s house now. We don''t know what Prince Rong found." Rouge said: "Uncle tie is in a hurry. Let me come and ask the girls to find a way to save their mother and son."


    "Let uncle tie report to the government and find Jingzhao mansion." Lin Chuyu''s face is very serious. If he is captured by Wei Zhan, it will be more or less bad. Moreover, Wei Zhan''s sudden move is bound to get some news. But his work is hidden. Where does he know it? Is there a ghost around him?


    Rouge should go down and go out. Lin Chuyu took her and said, "let him go to Jingzhao''s house, then take people to kneel in front of Rongwang''s house. If Rongwang doesn''t let people go, he can''t get up. King Rong has been canonized now. He dare not kill people in public. I''ll arrange the rest. "


    Rouge nodded, put on the veil and went out again.


    When Rouge left, Lin Chuyu looked at the snow on one side of her eyes and said, "go to Lingtong and let him go to the prince."


    "What can I do with the prince?" Snow White doesn''t understand.


    "Find the eldest prince and tell him that there is a ferocious spirit in Prince Rong''s mansion, which endangers the throne. Let the eldest prince go to Prince Rong''s mansion and search it carefully, especially in the back well named yizhenfang yard." Lin Chuyu''s face is dignified. She didn''t want to use the secret, because once it was used, Wei Zhan, who was so careful, would notice something. After all, he had hidden the secret all his life, until he once said it in order to gain his trust. In this life, he should have never told anyone.


    Lin Chuyu doesn''t know the purpose of Wei Zhan''s catching Zhu''s mother and son, but they have to save Zhu.


    Soon, Tieshu went to jingzhaofu to report the case, saying that Rongwang had a crush on Zhuzhu''s mother and forced them to go back. Then he took ten beggars to the gate of Rong Wang''s house and knelt down.In Rong Wang''s residence.


    Wei Zhan sat in the study, heard the reply, not only did not worry, but coldly laughed: "sure enough, there is action."


    "Lord, what are you doing? Do you suspect that someone is instigating these stinky beggars?" The Counselor''s Road on one side.


    , "this king felt very bad a long time ago. This king''s action will always be discovered in advance. At the beginning, the king thought it was an internal ghost. If he hadn''t found this little beggar by pillar, he would never have noticed that he was actually someone else''s eye liner. Wei Zhan said coldly, already thinking about how to force the people behind him to jump out.


    On hearing this, counselor Zhang Jin also smoothed his beard and said, "maybe Mr. Wentian''s family suddenly left Beijing and had something to do with these smelly beggars. It must be their master who found out the relationship between Wentian and the Lord."


    "Haven''t you caught asking the sky yet?" Wei Zhan''s eyes suddenly sharpened.


    Zhang Jin looked at his killing intention and said, "don''t worry. Once you catch him, the people under you will report back immediately. I just don''t know if there''s anything coming out of his mouth, but fortunately, the Lord has already arranged to transfer what he knows. "


    Wei Zhan glanced at him coldly: "I hate betrayers most. After he caught Wentian, his family was killed by Wang immediately, and then Wentian was brought back, and his body was divided into five parts! "


    "Yes." Zhang Jin looked at him full of hate, and immediately answered with a smile.


    Wei Zhan looked at the dark study with a cold face. Only the occasional dancing candlelight affected the figure in the room, which was as charming as a ghost.


    "Somebody." Wei Zhan suddenly opens his mouth.


    "What''s your order?" Someone came in immediately.


    "Let people keep an eye on all the beggars outside one by one. When we do, we will catch them all." Wei Zhan said coldly.


    The bodyguard was stunned: "but there are a lot of people outside..."


    Before the bodyguard''s words are finished, Wei Zhan shakes his eyes with a sense of killing, which makes the bodyguard quickly nod.


    The night will be dark.


    The eldest prince had rested in his aunt''s room, but he was woken up.


    "Your Highness, there is a monk outside. He calls himself master Lingtong and says he has something urgent to see you." The way of the boy who came.


    The eldest prince was a little annoyed. As soon as he heard that he was master Lingtong, he immediately came out of his aunt''s warm quilt. He asked someone to change clothes for him and said, "where are you now


    "The princess has asked people to invite the master to the front hall. She also told the servant that if his highness wants to have a rest, she will arrange the master to have a rest in the wing room first." Humanity outside.


    As soon as the prince heard this, he immediately appreciated the consideration of his concubine: "I will go now." Finish saying, this return thousand Jiao Bai Mei''s aunt will pester to come over to act as a coquetry, but be big prince a cold eye to stare back.


    Before long, the prince saw the smart phone waiting in the front hall.


    Smart a cassock, see the prince to, also only calm up way: "poor monk see life King''s highness."


    "You''re welcome, master. Come on, master. Please sit down." The eldest prince looks at the eldest prince and concubine on one side. These days, she loves to smile more and more, and the whole person is radiant. She is good-looking, but now she is so gentle and small, which is more pitiable.


    "I''m so tired that you can get up at night and go back to have a rest early. I''ll go to your room to find you when I deal with the business here."


    The big prince imperial concubine hears speech, smile to salute decently, did not quarrel not make of retreat.


    Lingtong also said with a smile: "I''m afraid there will be good news in these months when I see the light on the top of Princess Shou''s head."


    On hearing this, the prince became more and more happy: "borrow master Ji Yan, but I don''t know what happened to master''s late night visit?" The name of Lingtong is a living Bodhisattva. The prince has heard about it for a long time. He once wanted to take him into his own house. However, he has been left in the house by King Runan. Later, although he was sent out of the house, he was involved in Lingjiang''s affairs. He didn''t have this idea, but he didn''t expect Lingtong would send him to his own house.


    After thinking about it, the prince looked at Lingtong with a smile.


    Lingtong got up, put his hands together, and said compassionately, "this time, it''s really selfish of me."


    "Selfish?"


    "Yes. God has the virtue of living well, and I follow the guidance of the Buddha. I want to work for the well-being of the world. But tonight, I was suddenly inspired. There is a change in Ziwei star, and I''m afraid that my position will change. " Lingtong said with a sad face.


    On hearing this, the Prince changed his mind a few times, and then asked him: "since the master has come up to the palace, does it mean that the throne was originally the king''s?"


    "The secret must not be revealed." Lingtong said immediately.


    Looking at him like this, the eldest prince felt more and more that he was right. For a moment, he was a little excited. He said: "master, sit down and talk first. How can this purple micro star be changed? Master, I come here today, but I have a way to solve it? "


    Lingtongshunyi sit down, this just eyes Congzhong way: "this change, now in rongwangfu."

 Chapter 212

    "Rong Wang Fu..." The eldest prince immediately hesitated. He and King Rong were the two sons most valued by his father. If he went to the trouble of King Rong, his father would think that he was narrow-minded, and the officials might alienate him.


    Seeing that the prince hesitated, Lingtong said, "Your Highness, I''m too shallow to change my life against heaven. Otherwise, I''m sacrificing my life. Why not? Now you are the only one who can save the world. Your highness, you are blessed. If you are willing to help me, heaven will surely appreciate your Highness''s kindness in saving people. "


    The more clever and painstaking he was, the more excited the prince was, and the more he felt that he was the Savior!


    Thinking of this, the prince finally said, "master, what are the changes in Prince Rong''s mansion?"


    "There is a Yizhen square in the southwest of Rongwang mansion. There is a dry well in the square. The secret lies in the dry well." The spiritual passage.


    The eldest prince looked at the well-informed, and then looked at the outside with a heavy face, and said: "I''m still a little worried, or the master will wait for me to go to someone to discuss..."


    "It would be useless after today." Lingtong sighed: "otherwise, I don''t dare to disturb your highness so late. It''s really urgent. If it''s past today, I''m afraid it will be too late."


    The eldest prince is also anxious. He must have gone to bed when he goes to the third prince so late. I''m afraid it''s dawn.


    "Master, is this really Providence?" The eldest prince watched him closely and lived for decades. Although he was not as cunning as the third prince, he had met many people and could not even tell the truth of the words.


    In fact, Lingtong''s heart was empty. He cheated the Royal Prince, but he was still the favored Prince Shouwang. If he was careless, he was afraid that there would be no bones left. But when he thought about Lin Chuyu, Lingtong''s heart made a decision again: "I don''t dare to deceive your Highness. It''s God''s will. It will be dawn in a few hours. If your highness doesn''t believe me, I will have to leave. "


    Said, smart will go out.


    The eldest prince saw that he was really going to leave, and there was no time to think about it. He was excited and said directly: "master, just a moment, I will take someone to Prince Rong''s house."


    Lingtong breathed a sigh of relief and then turned to salute.


    "But it''s appropriate for the master to come with me. What do you think of it?" Asked the prince.


    "Naturally, the poor monk is for the sake of the safety of the people in the world, that is to say, his royal highness King Rong will not be able to accommodate the poor monk in the future." Smart and pious.


    smiled at the prince and smiled. "Master is at ease," he said. "As long as things are settled, this king will surely put the master in good shape." in this capital city, he has the final say.


    After that, he went out of the house with Lingtong.


    Soon, Wei Zhan received the news that King Shou came with his soldiers.


    "How could brother Da Huang come so late?" Wei Zhan''s eyes narrowed because of the two beggars he caught today. It can simply be two eyeliner, the people behind them can be invited to the royal highness of the king of longevity, which makes him more curious.


    "His Royal Highness Shouwang is also accompanied by a monk, as if he were the master who disappeared before." The way to reply.


    "Smart!" Wei Zhan immediately stood up and said, "why is it him again? Isn''t he driven out of the house by the king of Runan? Is it still the king of Runan behind the scenes?"


    Wei Zhan finished, the voice of the great prince had already sounded outside.


    "Seven emperor younger brother, did I disturb you when I came so late?"


    The prince walked in with a smile, and saw that Wei Zhan''s clothes were complete, and there were many counsellors in the room. His smile was filled with a chill: "I''m really ashamed of myself. Seven emperor''s younger brother is still scheming so late, but I only think about Wenxiang nephrite."


    "Brother. I don''t know why I came here so late? " Wei Zhanxing asked directly after the ceremony.


    "It''s not a big deal. Master Lingtong told me that he watched the stars at night and found that there were evil spirits in the seventh emperor''s house. But he had a bad time with the seventh emperor''s house, and it was inconvenient to remind him, so he asked for help." The prince smiles at Wei Zhan, and his eyes turn cold. He knows that there must be something wrong in the house. He simply smiles: "seven emperor younger brother, we are brothers. How can the elder brother ignore you when you are entangled by evil spirits? Since I have come and brought the master, why don''t we expel the evil spirits for you?"


    After Wei Zhan swept Lingtong coldly, he said: "I''m sorry to trouble you, but I don''t believe in ghosts. If there are evil spirits in this house, I''ll admit it."


    "How can that work? You are the most cherished and valued Prince of my father. If something happens to you, how can I explain to my father? " The prince said with a smile, then turned back and told the people behind him: "what are you still doing, don''t you check?"


    "Big brother!" Wei Zhan''s voice is also severe. He wants to search his rongwangfu for no reason. There must be something wrong!


    "What''s the matter, brother Qihuang? You don''t want brother Dahuang to care about you?" The prince looked at him with a smile, but his eyes became more suspicious.Wei Zhan''s face sank slightly, and then said: "at night, all the women in the mansion fell asleep. The eldest brother Mao rashly asked someone to search it. I''m afraid it''s not suitable. It''s still Prince Rong''s mansion, not the backyard of Prince Shou''s mansion. When it comes out, does it make people think that the eldest brother is jealous of my father''s valuing me, and comes to find fault on purpose? If you call the eldest brother such a narrow-minded name, my younger brother is really guilty. "


    The eldest prince was stopped by him for a few words. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing this, he came forward and said, "Amitabha. What the seventh prince said is reasonable, but I know that the evil spirit is not in the family''s house, but in a lonely yard. There should be no one to go. If your royal highness Rongwang doesn''t mind, he can lead the poor monk to drive out the evil spirit, and Rongwang''s house will be peaceful. "


    The eldest prince also hastily echoed: "yes, the seventh emperor''s younger brother doesn''t want peace in his house. I don''t have any other meaning. If he doesn''t worry too much about the seventh emperor''s younger brother, he won''t come all night. Just make an investigation, and he won''t disturb the wives in the house."


    Wei Zhan coldly looked at Lingtong, more dare not let them to check.


    "If you want to check, you''d better wait until tomorrow morning." Wei Zhandao.


    "When it''s morning, it''s too late." Lingtong said, this is actually to remind the prince.


    As soon as the prince thought of what Lingtong had said before, he was very anxious. He became strong in front of Wei Zhan and reprimanded him coldly: "brother Qihuang, you can''t believe your brother. Do you think I will harm you? If you don''t worry, I''ll just ask two bodyguards to follow. They won''t hide anything. We''ll leave after the inspection. We won''t let you be quiet. "


    The eldest prince hummed coldly. He was already in a temper. The seventh Prince knew that the eldest prince would tell his father about it tomorrow. He said that he would only take two people there, so he had to take them to the back yard.


    But Wei Zhan clenched his fist when he followed Lingtong all the way to yizhenfang.


    Lingtong also looked at the door lock of yizhenfang. It was covered with thick dust, as if no one had been here for several years. The door was also covered with weeds.


    "It''s already deserted. There won''t be any problems." Wei Zhan wants to go on, but Lingtong only looks at the prince.


    The great prince understood and said directly, "since I''m here, I want to have a look. Somebody, open the door for me


    The prince said, Wei Zhan has no time to stop, one side of the bodyguard has pulled a knife to cut the door lock.


    The door squeaked and was pushed open. The guard carried the lantern and went inside first. Wei Zhan''s palm behind him had slowly gathered strength.


    "Your Highness! Your highness


    Suddenly, another cry came from outside. Wei Zhan took back the power of his palm, looked back at the boy, and said in a cold voice, "what''s so urgent?"


    "The beggars outside are starting to make trouble again. The people in the government are waiting outside, and the people in the palace dare not kill people at will. What do you think to do?" He said anxiously.


    Wei Zhan''s face is cold. Sooner or later, he will kill all these smelly beggars!


    Just think of, strange treasure square inside also spread big prince''s exclamation.


    "This What the hell is going on! "


    The eldest prince looked at the bones that had been fished out of the dry well and felt sick.


    Lingtong never thought that there was only a white bone in the dry well, but with Lin Chuyu''s character, she should not fool talents with only a white bone.


    Just after thinking about it, a red gold and Glass Bracelet suddenly fell out of a pile of white bones that had been salvaged. It seemed that words were engraved on the bracelet.


    Lingtong stooped to pick it up and looked at the lettering inside carefully. Finally, he looked at the prince in uncontrolled amazement.


    The prince was disgusted. Seeing him looking at himself like this, he asked, "master, what''s the matter?"


    "This is..." Rao is smart all swallowed saliva, still haven''t continued to say, Wei Zhan suddenly rushed over and robbed the bracelet, and cold voice way: "this may be which aunt or servant''s corpse, the original master said evil ghost is this, now this king has found, tonight thank you master and big brother."


    Dexterous palm tight tight, a time even some dare not speak.


    The prince also saw something strange and asked Lingtong, "master, what''s on the bracelet?"


    Smart open mouth, throat dry dumb to actually a word also can''t send out.


    "What''s the matter?" The prince asked him, but Wei Zhan only looked at Lingtong coldly and said with a smile: "master is also hard, so why don''t you rest in Rongwang''s mansion tonight, come and prepare the wing room, and take Lingtong master down to have a rest."


    Wei Zhan''s words fell, and immediately two guards came forward and pulled Lingtong to leave.


    Lingtong where don''t know, this time if be taken down by Wei Zhan, it must be a dead end.


    He immediately grabbed the prince and said, "the name of the former queen is engraved on the bracelet It''s the queen

 Chapter 213

    "Son of a bitch!" Wei Zhan drinks, but the prince snatches the bracelet in Wei Zhan''s hand.


    Without waiting for the prince to see clearly, Wei Zhan directly kicks his knee. The prince immediately falls forward without force. Wei Zhan also takes the opportunity to grab back the bracelet.


    The prince''s bodyguard heard the sound and immediately rushed over. Wei Zhan''s bodyguard also arrived.


    The eldest prince looked at Wei Zhan angrily and said coldly, "seven emperor''s younger brother dares to fight me. Is this to kill my elder brother?"


    "Elder brother, forgive me, but today you are provoked by a traitor to make trouble in our palace. Only you and my brother know about it. But if it''s really spread out, how would your father think that elder brother might want it?" Wei Zhan asked him.


    The eldest prince frowns. If this is really the corpse of the former queen, it appears in Wei Zhan''s yard. When it comes out, people will not only doubt what Wei Zhan has done, but also wonder why his father let the former queen die in the prince''s dry well. After all, the empress passed away at that time, but the bones were sent to the imperial mausoleum in the coffin.


    "And big brother, a bracelet can''t prove anything." Wei Zhan saw that he was wavering, and he said.


    Smart scared teeth are soft, but can''t let the prince was so fooled, immediately with the prince said: "everyone knows that the first queen has a delicate mechanism bracelet, can only wear in, can''t take off, unless cut off the arm."


    The eldest prince also thought about it, but he didn''t understand that Wei Zhan was not old when the first queen died, but why did he appear here, and Wei Zhan was afraid of being discovered?


    The great prince couldn''t understand, but he didn''t dare to think any more.


    Wei Zhan''s eyes were smart like a warning: "come on, don''t send the master down to have a rest!"


    "His Royal Highness King shou..." Lingtong asked for help, and the eldest prince immediately said, "master Lingtong is a noble guest of our king. We are going to go back to Shouwang''s house with our king tonight. Is it difficult for the seventh emperor''s younger brother to beat our elder brother today and detain our king?"


    "I dare not, but what happened today..."


    "I don''t care. You go to my father tomorrow and tell him. You beat me today. I won''t let it go easily." The prince looked at Wei Zhan''s eyes, and his hand was slightly tightened behind him. Then he turned and walked away.


    Lingtong is also in a hurry to keep up, but is stopped by Wei Zhan.


    "His Royal Highness King Rong..."


    "Although I don''t know who your master is now, I will find out sooner or later. Those two little beggars are dead tonight!" Wei Zhan is threatened by cold voice.


    Lingtong only read Amitabha, then said: "Your Highness is a wise man, the two poor monks don''t care. If you want to kill them, you can kill them as soon as possible to save them living." Lingtong knows that Wei Zhan is suspicious. The more he urges him to kill him, the more he doubts whether there is fraud.


    Lingtong said, then turned and left.


    Wei Zhan''s people still want to catch up, but they are stopped by Wei Zhan.


    "Lord, what should we do here?" One side guard road.


    Wei Zhan looked at the bracelet in his hand, then looked back at the white bone that had been salvaged, and breathed: "go to prepare the carriage. As soon as the Palace door opens, I will go into the palace."


    "Yes." One side of the bodyguard, and said: "that shut in the house of the beggar mother and son how to deal with, is not killed?"


    Wei Zhan looks at Lingtong''s back and can''t figure out who is the one who is calculating himself. King Runan? It seems possible that King Runan even sent Ling Jiang to prison. Maybe he had been in the capital for so many years and had been calculating for a long time. Besides, he never told anyone about the corpse, except those who participated in it.


    Can know this matter, in addition to the emperor, only the king of Runan.


    "Let the beggar and his mother and son go, only to say that we have caught the wrong person. After you let them go, send someone to watch them carefully and report everything back to the king! " Wei Zhan cold voice said, think of tomorrow into the palace may encounter the storm, face again cold sink down.


    The next day is not bright, Lin Chuyu saw the rouge again.


    "Girl, don''t worry, mother and son are safe, but they are afraid they can''t use them any more." Rouge said.


    "Watch out for the people around you and see who''s behaving abnormally recently. Check carefully." Lin Chuyu changed her clothes and turned around.


    "The girl suspected that there was an insider?" Rouge asked her.


    Lin Chuyu only slightly twisted his eyebrows: "I''m not sure. After all, it''s Zhu who has been exposed this time. It''s reasonable to say that if there''s an internal ghost, you and I should have found out, but you and I have nothing to do so far. "


    Rouge replied: "don''t worry, girl. I''ll find out. By the way, the girl told us to check the flower aunt last time, and we already have news. "


    Finish saying, rouge took a letter to come out.


    Lin Chuyu opened it and looked at it. Instead of relaxing, her face became colder: "she was originally from Chu. Her husband and family were all killed when Beiyan invaded Chu."


    Rouge saw that Lin Chuyu was puzzled and said, "girl, do you want me to continue to check? Maybe she came to the capital for no other purpose, just to find a way out.""No, she''s not here to survive." If it was the way to survive, aunt Hua would not spare no effort to take her son to Beijing, nor would she force the second lady away, nor would she make the old Duke of the state of Su suffer a stroke. Vaguely, Lin Chuyu felt that she had the same purpose with herself.


    Just thinking about it, Qiuyue came in from the outside and said, "Miss, the concubine whom the master has brought back has just arrived in the mansion. The master asked the ladies to go to the Songhe hall together."


    Lin Chuyu let Rouge out of the house first, and then went to Songhe hall.


    Just arrived at the Songhe hall, other people in the house also arrived. The common sons and common daughters all looked at Su Qingfang and Su an, who are now promoted to be their own daughter, with envy.


    Su yunrou didn''t seem to have a good sleep these days. Her face was slightly bad. She stood in the position of Su Yun''s Panasonic head and didn''t smile at all.


    Old Su Guogong''s stroke seems to be better, his hands are not so shaking, but half of his body is still paralyzed.


    "Come on, Chang Rui, this is your sister Chu Yu, a little younger than you. But now she has been canonized as the head of Yongning County. You''ll have to salute after you see her. " Su Yunsong said happily.


    As soon as Lin Chuyu saluted them, he saw a thin young man standing upright on his back in a blue robe come out of the crowd.


    Looking at his facial features, there is a faint shadow of Su Yunsong, but he is more scholarly and timid. Maybe he has been in Chuang Tzu for a long time.


    "Chang Rui has met the sister of the county leader." Su Changrui bowed his hands to Lin Chuyu.


    "You, my brother and sister, don''t be so polite. Please get up." Lin Chuyu said with a light smile.


    Su Changrui smiles, looks up at Lin Chuyu, and then moves his eyes away. He just stands quietly and looks at Su Yunsong, but doesn''t speak.


    Su Yunsong thought that the son of commoner must be very timid and useless. Now he is more satisfied with him, though he is timid, but he won''t lose his temper because of nervousness, and he doesn''t have a mean family.


    "Father, the son has decided to adopt Chang Rui to his wife''s name and be his own son." Su Yunsong said with a smile.


    Old Su Guogong also looked at Su Changrui and nodded: "you are well bred. Don''t go wrong again."


    "Father just rest assured, son will certainly raise himself." Su Yunsong said with a smile.


    The old Duke of the state of Su didn''t like it. If he was to educate himself, he might as well throw it on Chuang Tzu.


    After introducing Su Changrui, he got to know his brothers and sisters one by one, and they all scattered.


    Su Yunhan fell behind and looked at the old Duke of Su. He said with a smile, "I can''t see it. Big brother is finally enlightened."


    "I don''t care if he can''t open his mind. Now Su Fu can''t count on him. Yunhan, you''d better keep an eye on the house. Lin Chuyu wants to get rid of it when she looks for a chance. "


    Su Yunhan looked at old Su Guogong''s chilly face and said with a smile, "father, don''t worry, son will do it!"


    Coming out of Songhe hall, Su yunrou looks at Lin Chuyu and Su Qingfang walking hand in hand and laughs: "now the house is really in a mess. Outsiders are in charge of everything."


    Su Qingfang''s face was a little pale, but she didn''t hide behind Lin Chuyu. Instead, she looked at her and said, "if the fourth sister is dissatisfied, you can go to tell her father to let her take care of this family. The fourth sister is a famous talented woman. She can''t even understand this. "


    Su yunrou looked at Su Qingfang, only a cold smile: "how dare I fight with the third sister, the third sister is grandmother''s heart now, only hope that grandmother can protect you for a lifetime." With that, he went away.


    Su Qingfang''s face is slightly white. She knows that poisoning the old lady must have something to do with Su yunrou!


    "Three sisters." Lin Chuyu saw that she was a little excited and called her in a soft voice.


    "Chu Yu, I''m worried about my grandmother..."


    "It''s OK. I''ve told mother Liu that she will pay attention to the things used in the old lady''s house in the future, but this time Su yunrou is very clean. We can''t find any evidence." Lin Chuyu said.


    Su Qingfang was relieved and looked at Lin Chuyu with a smile: "Chuyu, it''s good to have you here."


    Lin Chuyu smile, look light did not say much.


    They went forward together. Before they had gone far, Su Changrui caught up with them and gave Lin Chuyu and Su Qingfang a special gift. Then he said with a smile: "third sister, Chuyu sister, my father just told me that a small banquet would be held in the house in a few days."


    Su Qingfang smell speech, smile to nod: "you rest assured, I will arrange."


    "I''ll trouble the third sister." Su Changrui is polite again, this just left.


    Su Qingfang looked at his back, but also very pleased: "he does not look like a rampant, I hope there is him in the house, can be more stable."


    "I hope so." When Lin Chuyu finished, Bai Xue came quickly and said, "Miss, please go back. Something''s wrong."


    Lin Chuyu immediately goes to qingfengyuan. Su Qingfang is worried about the accident and follows him all the way. When I got to Qingfeng courtyard, I saw that the gate of the courtyard was in a mess. In the morning, I saw that the autumn moon was still in good condition. At this moment, I vomited blood and fell to the ground. My clothes had already been damaged by the whip. I could almost see the white bones inside when I opened the flesh and blood. But her eyes were open, as if she didn''t even breathe.

 Chapter 214

    "Sister Qiuyue!"


    Snow did not expect her to go out for a while, Qiuyue was hit like this.


    Lin Chuyu''s heart was tingling. He looked at the princess standing on one side, but he still laughed at himself. His palm trembled slightly: "what does Princess nine mean?"


    "What do you mean? Lin Chuyu, it''s a big crime for you to hide criminals from the court! And this autumn moon is not an ordinary criminal. Her father was the assassin who wanted to assassinate her father, and she is the daughter of the assassin who escaped. She deserves to die! " The ninth Princess hummed coldly.


    On one side, Liu Yilan also took out a file with a smile: "master of Yongning County, this time it''s not the ninth princess who makes trouble out of nothing. This is the case transferred from the Ministry of punishment. You can have a close look."


    Liu Yilan, it''s Liu Yilan again!


    Lin Chuyu clenched her hand, and Qiu Yue''s weak voice came: "Miss, my servant''s father It''s not an assassin... "


    "Sister Qiuyue." Snow see her hurt like this, do not know how to hold her, only kneel beside her sad cry.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re not an assassin, you''re not an assassin!" Nine childe brandish whip, once toward Autumn Moon''s body mercilessly beat down, but this time don''t wait to beat on Autumn Moon''s body, but by Lin Chuyu one hand hold.


    Su Qingfang looked at Lin Chuyu, the palm of his hand was bleeding, his eyes were wet: "Chuyu, are you ok?"


    Lin Chuyu only looked at the nine princesses with cold eyes. "Princess Royal suddenly came to visit me, and then he would hit me and my maid. I wonder if the prince of Nanzhao knows whether he will agree to this marriage."


    The ninth Princess saw that she actually mentioned it, and immediately whipped the whip back and said, "I''m looking for an assassin for my father. Lin Chuyu, please give me this assassin today. I don''t think you will care about it for the sake of being Princess Yu. But if you refuse to pay the charge of harboring criminals who assassinate the emperor, it will be enough to make your head fall to the ground! "


    Liu Yilan followed the ninth Princess and looked at Lin Chuyu, who was enraged but could not bear it. She also said with a smile: "the county leader is just a servant girl''s life. If you lose it, you will lose it. It''s not worth taking you in. But it''s a coincidence that I got such a file. Otherwise, the secret can be kept secret all the time. "


    "Miss..." Qiuyue, with tears in her eyes, looked at Lin Chuyu and said, "I didn''t mean to hide from you, but my father didn''t assassinate the emperor. Someone framed my father and killed my mother and my three-year-old sister. I''m a slave I just want to seek justice... "


    Snow White is already sobbing on one side. Looking at her body covered with almost white bone lacerations, she feels pain. Qiuyue is just a weak woman without Kung Fu. How can she withstand the pain.


    "Ah..."


    Qiuyue suddenly cries out. Snow white looks at her wound and finds that there are ants crawling over, getting into her wound and starting to suck blood and eat meat.


    "What''s the matter? Go away, go away..." White snow crying for her to push away the ants, but these small insects, pull away and keep crawling over.


    Lin Chuyu then looked at Princess nine''s whip, which was stained with honey!


    Nine princesses see she discovered, this just complacent light hum: "I new invention, interesting.". Lin Chuyu, have you ever heard that the punishment of lingchi is to tie people up and cut their flesh piece by piece until the last piece is cut, and then they will die. When you are alive, you suffer. But Yilan is timid and says it''s cruel. I just listened to her and changed it into honey. "


    Liu Yilan saw nine princesses unexpectedly confessed oneself, eyes slightly cool some.


    "Snow white, take the autumn moon back to the house first." Lin Chuyu fiercely suppresses the intention of killing in the bottom of his heart and orders Bai Xuedao.


    Bai Xueli was about to pick up the autumn moon, but Liu Yilan said with a smile: "it seems that the Yongning County leader is willing to go to prison himself, but also to protect the maid. It''s a pity that assassinating the emperor is not a small crime. Even his Royal Highness the king of Yu can''t save you. At that time, I will go to the prison, where there are all kinds of people. In case of further corruption and innocence, the county leader will not even be able to keep this marriage. "


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes are covered with frost. Listening to Liu Yilan, she doesn''t seem to be aiming at herself today, but at Qiuyue.


    Just want to finish, white snow light call, Lin Chuyu stunned turn around, autumn moon has pulled out his hairpin, stabbed into the heart.


    "Autumn Moon --!"


    Lin Chuyu immediately rushed over to feel her pulse, but Qiuyue only firmly grasped her hand, with tears and a smile: "Miss, I don''t want to implicate you."


    "How can you be so stupid, how can you know I can''t save you!" Lin Chuyu couldn''t hide the wet meaning of her eyes any more. She tried her best to send all the girls away one by one, in order to keep them, but she died in front of her eyes!


    Qiuyue looks at her red eyes and smiles: "Miss, I believe in miss. I always believe in miss. The young lady is so good, but the maidservant is afraid. She is afraid that she is useless and that she will drag her back. "


    "Sister Qiuyue." Snow can''t cry herself, Su Qingfang also covers her mouth and sobs gently."Miss, my father didn''t assassinate the emperor. My family were wronged..." Qiuyue knew that she would have today, so she didn''t want to live. Today, when she saw Liu Yilan coming with the volume of the Ministry of punishment, she knew that she had only one way to die.


    "Miss, I was very happy when I came to Su''s house. After I followed miss, I finally dared to sleep at night. Thank you, miss... "


    The tone of Qiuyue is weaker and weaker, and the picture in front of her is more and more blurred.


    With the scorching sun in July and the wind coming out of the leaves of the trees in the yard, she seemed to be able to hear the creaking sound of the swing frame. If only I could live a good life. I''d like to take good care of the young lady, take care of Bai Xue who is stupid and greedy, and make friends with Xiao sang who is not very talkative but reliable, but it''s all over


    "Sister Qiuyue!" White snow looked at her hand weak drop, finally can''t help holding her body gradually dispersed temperature wail, Su Qingfang is crying can''t themselves.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the autumn moon, which had lost its luster, as if she saw the relatives who had been killed by random knives in the hall of the state of Chu, as if she saw her mother hanging in the dungeon in despair again, and her body gradually became cold until it turned into a white bone.


    nine the princess looked at Lin Chuyu, who was still motionless. She felt a little afraid in her heart, but Liu Yilan gently raised her mouth, and whispered in her ear: "princess, you see, murder is the heart."


    "Zhuxin..."


    "Yes, Lin Chuyu can''t be killed, so we have to kill her heart and let her die of despair. That''s the best policy." After so many things, Liu Yilan already knows Lin Chuyu very well. She is calm, strong and calm. No one can kill her. On the contrary, she may be counted in by her.


    Therefore, the purpose of her coming today is not for Lin Chuyu!


    Now Liu Yilan is not afraid of Lin Chuyu at all. She has just died of a little servant girl, and she is so sad. Then there are her friends, sisters and all her relatives she cares about. She wants to kill Lin Chuyu completely! As long as Lin Chuyu is not alone, she has a way to let her step into the abyss of despair!


    The ninth Princess understood Liu Yilan''s meaning. Seeing that Qiuyue was dead, she turned around and wanted to leave, but suddenly heard Lin Chuyu''s dumb voice.


    "ladies and gentlemen first congratulate your royal highness on his marriage to Nanzhao, and congratulate Miss Liu on her good husband." Lin Chuyu''s eyes are cold. She never hurts innocent people, but it doesn''t mean she will never do it.


    The ninth Princess frowned, snorted and left.


    Liu Yilan also wants to follow up, but Lin Chuyu says with a smile: "I don''t know that Mr. Liang has been busy recently. If I can ask him to get together in my house, it might be good."


    Liu Yilan turned to stare at Lin Chuyu as soon as she turned white. But when she saw Lin Chuyu''s blood in her eyes, she raised her smile again: "you lose, and you will lose to the ground. Yongning County Master, miss three, we''ll see you later. " Then he walked away.


    White snow is crying to rush up, but is pulled by Lin Chuyu.


    "Miss, sister Qiuyue, she was killed..." Bai Xue looks at Lin Chuyu crying, but Lin Chuyu is not as gentle as before, but full of murderous: "so? When a servant girl dies, are you going to kill the first lady in the second grade waiter''s family? "


    "Miss, how can you..." Snow suddenly some can''t understand Lin Chuyu so indifferent appearance.


    But Su Qingfang knows that Lin Chuyu is not indifferent, she just tells the truth, and now in terms of pain, no one can match her. She does not have any relatives, autumn snow has been with her, is equivalent to her relatives, but now, she watched relatives die in front of her again and helpless.


    "Chu Yu, I''ll arrange the next affairs of autumn moon. You have a good rest." Su Qingfang wiped tears to come over, soft voice way.


    Lin Chuyu just leans over to pick up the files left by Liu Yilan and puts them away one by one. Then she looks back at Qiuyue''s silent body and says to Su Qingfang, "please, my third sister, bury her for a good life."


    "Don''t worry." Su Qingfang nodded seriously.


    Lin Chuyu went back to the room with the file without saying a word.


    Bai Xue is crying out of breath. Su Qingfang''s servant girl Ding Ding comes to her side knowingly and comforts her in a low voice.


    Su Qingfang looked at the servants who didn''t dare to make a sound in the yard. She only sighed and asked them to prepare the coffin. She also asked people to carry the autumn moon down for a good life. After cleaning, she changed her clothes and sent her out of the house for burial.


    In the room, Xiao sang limps out of his clothes and looks at Lin Chuyu, who is sitting beside the soft collapse and doesn''t cry and doesn''t complain, but quietly looks at the file. He is worried: "if Miss feels sad, just cry. Just cry."


    Lin Chuyu did not answer, indifferently continue to turn the hand of the file, she will not call autumn white death!

 Chapter 215

    Seeing this, Xiao sang didn''t dare to say any more. He just quietly sent the news to another hospital, but when the news was sent, Wei Linyuan was not in another hospital at all.


    "The Lord is arranging to go to the border these days. He is worried that if he leaves, the people in the capital will do harm to Miss Lin." Chang Qing explained.


    "But now..." Xiao sang doesn''t know what to say. Maybe for others, Qiuyue is just a servant girl, but she knows that in Lin Chuyu''s heart, Qiuyue is a living person and a good friend.


    Changqing saw that she wanted to say nothing and then said, "don''t worry, I''ve arranged for someone to send the news to the Lord. The Lord will come back."


    "Thank you very much." Xiao sang said and turned to go.


    Looking at her leg injury, Chang Qing was worried: "Xiao sang, I''ll take you back."


    "No more..."


    "It doesn''t matter, and if your legs get better earlier, you can protect Miss Lin''s side earlier." With that, Chang Qing came up and held her arm, took her waist, and leaped over the courtyard wall of other courtyard and Su Fu.


    It''s the first time that Xiaosang is held by a man, and Changqing is also the first time that she holds a young woman.


    When Changqing sent Xiaosang to the door, Xiaosang immediately jumped away from him.


    I don''t mean anything else


    "I''m going to wait on miss." Xiao sang frowned and said, then turned his head and left.


    Seeing her leave, Chang Qing has no choice but to show her hand. However, she still can''t help but look at Lin Chuyu. Only when she doesn''t say a word and doesn''t cry can she know the seriousness of the matter, because Wang Ye is always like this. When she comes across something, she always keeps silent and doesn''t say anything. For example, now


    Changqing couldn''t bear to think about it, so she went back soon.


    What happened in qingfengyuan soon spread to Su yunrou''s ears. When Su yunrou heard that it was just a servant girl who died, she still looked down: "a servant girl just died. Although she was a little sad at that time, how long might she be sad? Liu Yilan is vicious, but that''s all


    The girls on one side dare not make a sound.


    Su yunrou looked at the new clothes, picked out a set, let people serve to change, just said: "long time no see six sister, let''s go to her yard to sit."


    The big gift she wants to prepare for Lin Chuyu is smarter than Liu Yilan''s.


    In Su Zi''s yard, Su yunrou comes in, and Su Zi''s dog Tuanzi runs to Su yunrou.


    Su yunrou was startled and immediately let people catch the dog. She said in disgust: "take it out and fall to death!"


    "Yes The women didn''t dare to delay, so they went out with the dog in their arms and began to fight.


    The dog''s shrill cry spread all over the yard, and Su Zi rushed out immediately: "Tuanzi --!"


    "Ah


    Seeing Su Zi''s face, all the servant girls screamed out with fright. The scars on her face were ferocious and terrible, and her hair was scattered. If it wasn''t for the day, she would be regarded as a ghost.


    Su Zi also quickly lowered her head and put on the veil. Then she listened to the dog''s shrill and miserable cry outside and begged: "fourth sister, my regiment is..."


    "Dead is just a dog, six younger sister, I just want to see you. After all, you were the only one who was closest to me before." Su yunrou looked at her weeping, raised her lips coldly, and then led her to the flower hall.


    Su Zi wants to go out to save her dog, but the dog''s sobbing stops suddenly.


    The dog was knocked to death.


    Su Zi clenched her hand slightly and covered her face. Listening to Su yunrou''s flattering voice, her face was slightly cold. Su yunrou, sooner or later, I will tell you to die without a place to die!


    When Wei Linyuan came, Lin Chuyu''s room only had a secluded candle on the desk.


    Lin Chuyu was sitting behind his desk, writing something with a pen in his hand. When he heard the sound, he only said in a soft voice, "you all go down and have a rest. You don''t have to wait."


    Wei Linyuan did not make a sound, quietly went to her side, looked at what she wrote, and said: "I want someone to check."


    "Lord." Lin Chuyu saw that it was Wei Linyuan and said with a smile, "why is the Lord here?"


    "Do you want to go to the roof?" After Wei Linyuan asked, he did not wait for Lin Chuyu to answer. He held her in his arms and jumped out.


    Wei Linyuan walked directly to the most prosperous part of the capital. At first, Lin Chuyu was a little worried that he would be found. However, Wei Linyuan''s lightness skill was excellent, and a phantom man flashed by, which was hard to find even if others noticed.


    Wei Linyuan took Lin Chuyu all the way to the second floor of a clothing shop that looked unimportant, and took a suit of men''s clothes to her: "go and change it."


    "Where does the Lord want to take me?" Lin Chuyu didn''t understand. Wei Linyuan only leaned against the door with evil spirit. His sword eyebrows slightly picked out: "of course, I will take you to scatter your Qi back."


    "Wang Ye is going to kill Liu Yilan? No, she''s the daughter of Er pin Shang Shu, and she''s married to the Liang family. It''s not right now to kill her... ""Don''t worry, I have many ways to deal with a person." Wei Linyuan looked at her, eyes gently up: "I don''t want you to be wronged."


    Lin Chuyu looked at him like this. He was tall and reliable. Sometimes he was naive, but he was always overbearing. People loved and hated him.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    "If you don''t change your clothes, you''ll be in a dilemma..."


    Wei Linyuan said that he was about to come over. Lin Chuyu flashed into the room and closed the door. Wei Linyuan also tried to push, and Lin Chuyu threatened: "if you come in, I''ll jump from here!"


    Wei Linyuan thin lips pursed smile, eyes to the window, but it is a cold. It''s time to remind Liu Jun, the Minister of punishment.


    In Liufu.


    Liu Shilang had already fallen asleep with his concubine in his arms, but when he was in a daze, he always felt sticky and smelly.


    "Come on, come on..." Liu Shilang didn''t open his eyes, so he called out to ask someone to deal with it. But after a while, he found that no one came at all.


    Liu Shilang thought that his servant was lazy. He was a little annoyed. He opened his eyes and cried out, "where are the people? Where are they? Come on!"


    "What did Liu Shilang call people to do?"


    In the dark room, a cold male voice came.


    Liu Shilang thought he had heard wrong. How could his royal highness Yu''s voice appear in his concubine''s room.


    "Why don''t you get up and see how your concubine died?" Wei Linyuan continued.


    Liu Shilang then reflected what was sticky on his hand. Suddenly, he sprang up from the bed, and someone in the room lit the candle.


    "Wang Wang Ye... " Liu Shilang saw that Wei Linyuan was sitting on the bench beside the bed, drinking tea gracefully, while he only had a little guy who looked very thin beside him.


    Liu Shilang was stunned. He knelt down to salute: "I don''t know if the Lord has arrived. Please forgive me for the impoliteness." Although he said that, he had quickly recalled where he had offended the king of Yu, but after thinking about it, he didn''t offend him.


    When Liu Shilang was distressed, Wei Linyuan finally said, "I heard that Miss Liu was investigating an old case recently."


    Liu Shilang was stunned. Miss Liu, is it Yilan?


    "My Lord, my little girl, she is young and not sensible. Please forgive me." Liu Shilang said busily.


    "What if I don''t forgive you?" Wei Linyuan put the tea cup on one side of the table, but he was so scared that Liu Shilang''s heart would jump out. It''s not good to offend anyone, but such a murderer.


    Liu Shilang said: "Lord, I will teach my daughter a lesson when I go back. I will let her play piano and paint at home and never go out to make trouble again."


    "Now that Princess Liu is more polite, how can she make friends with her daughter-in-law in the future?" Wei Linyuan asked him lightly.


    Although he didn''t know exactly what happened, Wei Linyuan himself came here today. He must have touched his scales. Everyone in the capital knows that now he can''t touch any scales, only Lin Chuyu.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. If she doesn''t obey the discipline, I will lock her in my house." Liu Shilang said busily.


    After that, Wei Linyuan took out two pieces of paper from his sleeve and threw them in front of him.


    Liu Shilang quickly picked it up and looked at it. Before he finished reading it, he kowtowed his head to the ground with a white face: "please forgive me. I will restrain my little girl. If she dares to offend Miss Lin again, I will Just throw her out of the house


    Wei Linyuan looks at Lin Chuyu. Although Lin Chuyu doesn''t know what Wei Linyuan showed him, most of it is a secret and nods slightly. After all, this is her revenge on Liu Yilan. She will go to Liu Yilan for revenge.


    "I wish Liu Shilang had such determination." Wei Linyuan glances at him lightly. Liu Shilang finally turns around. Wei Linyuan jumps away with Lin Chuyu.


    Liu Shilang waited for the silence behind him before he dared to turn around quietly. He was relieved to see that the window was open and Wei Linyuan''s trace had disappeared.


    But this spirit son hasn''t loose to finish, behind but suddenly spread the female''s voice.


    "What''s the matter, sir?"


    On hearing this, his concubine screamed out.


    Concubine was scared and screamed. After a while, the people inside and outside the house came with lanterns. When they came in, they found that the face of Liu Shilang had been painted a big bastard with ink, while concubine was drenched with blood. But I didn''t feel hurt because of her ruddy face.


    "Master, are you all right?" The next people immediately came to help him up, just holding a smile.


    Liu Shilang wanted to understand that it was Wei Linyuan who came to play with him. He became more and more angry and said immediately, "go and call me Ilan!" Liu Shi Lang iron green face cold voice way.

 Chapter 216

    "But it''s so late, master and miss are all asleep." One side old woman son reminds a way.


    Liu Shilang naturally loves his daughter. Liu Yilan is not only intelligent and sensible, but also filial and considerate. But who let her offend the king of Yu?


    Liu Shilang looked at the old lady. He couldn''t bear it. He just said, "just step back. I''ll call her tomorrow morning."


    The women then gave him and his concubine some hot water to wash, and then they retreated one after another.


    When the lamp of Liu''s house went out, on the roof not far away, Wei Linyuan''s eyes just overflowed with some chill: "Liu Shilang really protects this daughter."


    "Miss Liu is a smart person. She can suppress her stepmother and stepsister at a young age. It''s no surprise that she will be so liked by Liu Shilang." Lin Chuyu said faintly, but Wei Linyuan just took her waist and went forward: "if so, let Liu Shilang know that I''m not joking with him."


    The wind whistling in the ear, Lin Chuyu has not yet reflected, Wei Linyuan has stopped in an attic, and in the attic, someone has been waiting.


    "Xuanwu has seen you before!"


    When Xuanwu saw that Wei Linyuan was holding a thin man with white skin, he felt something was buzzing in his mind and exploded. How could he Like men!


    "You have everything ready for you?" Wei Linyuan asked him directly.


    Xuanwu looked at the man again. Wei Linyuan still held the man tightly. Then he quickly lowered his head and said, "report back to the king. Everything is ready according to your order. The Liu family has only three shops and two Chuang Tzu shops in the capital. Their subordinates have already had these five places sealed up overnight. They don''t want to go back to these Chuang Tzu shops without your orders. "


    Wei Linyuan looked at Lin Chuyu in his arms with a smile: "are you satisfied?"


    Lin Chuyu had noticed Xuanwu''s unbelievable eyes, and struggled to get down. Wei Linyuan just held her and sat on the window chair. He also took her hand around her waist and said, "are you not satisfied? Xuanwu


    Xuanwu watched Wei Linyuan quarrel with a man in public, his face changed several times, and finally said: "don''t worry, Lord. In addition to these, the evidence of Liu Shilang''s bribery in recent years has been transferred from Lingxiao Pavilion. As long as the Lord gives an order, the evidence will be sent to the emperor''s desk immediately. "


    Wei Linyuan slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Lin Chuyu, as if everything was just waiting for her to nod.


    In fact, Lin Chuyu doesn''t care about this corrupt official, but she is thinking, what is the reason why Wei Linyuan didn''t do it since he had the evidence of these people for a long time.


    "Lord, may I ask you a question?" Lin Chuyu saw that he was unwilling to open his hand, so he simply let him hold him, and moved. He found a comfortable posture and was able to do it.


    Wei Linyuan''s smile: "what''s the problem?"


    "Would you like that position?"


    Lin Chuyu asked directly without any cover.


    Xuanwu on one side raised his head in surprise. Wei Linyuan''s Phoenix eyes moved, and his eyes were just smiling. What''s more: "what do you want?"


    "That Liu Shilang''s evidence can''t be sent to the emperor for the time being. It''s still useful to keep him." Lord Liu, the servant of the Ministry of punishment, is a capital official of the second grade. If he can be used for several purposes, the advantages will outweigh the disadvantages.


    Wei Linyuan smell speech, thin lips slightly raised, only languidly leaning on the window, raised his hand to support the forehead smile to see her: "you don''t worry, I want to get that position, just a Liu Shilang, is not enough to let the king open to him."


    Xuanwu looks at Wei Linyuan''s eyes full of doting, his scalp is numb, respect, respect, who do you like is not good, how do you like men.


    Before Xuanwu opened his mouth, Wei Linyuan''s cool eyes had fallen on him.


    Xuanwu immediately became energetic and said in a loud voice, "don''t worry about it. I''ll do it now. But I have a saying. I don''t know what to say."


    Xuanwu is very tangled. They are the Lord of Lingxiao Pavilion, and they are also the royal highness of the king of Yu. How can they be seduced by a little man who sells buttocks? I''m afraid they will go to hell after they die!


    Wei Linyuan also felt that he was a little strange today: "what''s the matter?"


    Xuanwu looked indignantly at Wei Linyuan, who was sitting in his arms like Lin Chuyu who used Wei Linyuan as a cushion. Then he looked at Wei Linyuan, who was doting on his face. He said boldly: "please don''t let outsiders know that you like men. If it''s spread, it will not only make people laugh, damage your reputation, but also hurt your body.... "


    Before the Xuanwu words were finished, Lin Chuyu couldn''t help laughing, but she didn''t explain. She just bent her eyes and circled Wei Linyuan''s neck, and said: "Lord, is it really so unbearable for me


    Wei Linyuan saw that she was bad, and he also followed her with a smile: "I like you, whether you are male or female. When I become the king of the world, you will be the queen of the world... "


    "Reverence --!" Xuanwu screams out. Ye Lan just comes back from the outside at this moment. He sees that Xuanwu''s face is loveless. Then he looks at Lin Chuyu with a bad smile and Wei Linyuan with gentle eyes. Some of them don''t understand what''s wrong. They just salute and say: "Lord, Miss Lin, it''s already arranged. It''s still very busy outside now. Do you want to go out for a walk?""Miss Lin?" Xuanwu is full of question marks.


    Lin Chuyu also knew that he should not tease him, so he jumped down from Wei Linyuan, cleared his throat and said with an apologetic smile, "my name is Lin Chuyu, not a man."


    Xuanwu saw Lin Chuyu for the first time. He had long heard that Miss Lin had a lot of ghost ideas. At the beginning, he didn''t think that all the young ladies trained in the boudoir were the same model, but now


    Xuanwu hastened to salute.


    Wei Linyuan this just got up, light looked at Xuanwu: "go to work."


    "Yes." Xuanwu also felt that it was too embarrassing to continue to stay, and he was so distressed just now.


    Xuanwu face slightly red, quickly left, Ye Lan this just smile: "see a serious Xuanwu show so many feelings."


    Wei Linyuan took the mask that leaf blue brought back from one side, put on directly, just Phoenix Mou light to pick to ask a way: "how?"


    Lin Chuyu looked at him. Half of the silver fox mask on his face made his facial features more and more three-dimensional and profound. In particular, his thin and cool lips raised a little bit of evil. There was a faint smile in Feng''s eyes, just like a mysterious God, which made people want to take a look.


    Lin Chuyu saw him absorbed, and Wei Linyuan''s eyes were also deeply engraved with her.


    "Why, are you crazy about me again?"


    "Wang Ye has a unique style, which no one in the world can match." Lin Chuyu returned to him with a smile. Wei Linyuan only gently scraped off her small nose, and then led her out with a smile.


    Today, the capital is very busy, Lin Chuyu also slowly came out from the pain of Qiuyue''s sudden death, Si people have passed away, the only thing she can do is to help her revenge.


    The night in the capital is very busy. There are not many people selling lanterns and drinking Rouge powder. On the arch bridge across the two sides of the moat, gorgeous men and women come and go, and children are running around the bridge, which makes their parents laugh.


    It''s the first time that Lin Chuyu feels the prosperity and bustle of the capital like this. Wei Zhan brought her out several times, but he didn''t really want to make her happy.


    "Sir, look at the lanterns here. They are beautiful." The old man selling lanterns on one side warmly said.


    At a glance, Lin Chuyu saw a variety of lanterns, such as little rabbits, birds, and exquisite palace lanterns.


    "What do you like?" Wei Linyuan asked Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the enthusiastic old man and pointed to the little bird like lantern with a smile. The colorful lanterns are made into a charming bird. The candle light inside shakes, and the bird seems to be coming back to life.


    Wei Linyuan directly ordered Ye Lan: "buy them all and send them back."


    Lin Chuyu


    Just as Lin Chuyu was watching happily, he suddenly found a familiar figure passing through the crowd and quickly flashed into an alley not far away.


    Lin Chuyu looked at Wei Linyuan, then at the figure, and gritted her teeth slightly: "Lord, I want the rouge I just sold there."


    Wei Linyuan brow tip slightly PICK: "Ye Lan."


    "And the kite not far away." Lin Chuyu said again.


    "Xiao yu''er still wants to instruct the king." Wei Linyuan saw that she wanted to open herself, and only gently laughed: "give you a quarter of an hour. If you don''t come back or run away with other men, I will punish you."


    Lin Chuyu didn''t plan to hide it from him. He just nodded with a smile when he heard the speech. Then he quickly ran after the figure just now with his cape.


    If you are right, the figure is Su Zi!


    Ye Lan watched Lin Chuyu leave alone, some worried: "Lord, or my subordinates will follow up and have a look?"


    "Not far away, and so on." Wei Linyuan knew that Lin Chuyu was smart and independent. She would never like her own people to stare at her all the time.


    After thinking about it, Wei Linyuan didn''t want to wander, so he walked to the bridge and waited for Lin Chuyu to come back.


    But after standing for a while, I saw several big men running after a woman.


    Wei Linyuan didn''t move his eyelids, and he didn''t plan to manage it, but the woman suddenly fell in front of him.


    Wei Linyuan asked to leave. The woman was so angry that she stamped her feet and gritted her teeth. She grabbed his clothes and said, "how can you be like this? How can you not save yourself when you see death?"


    "They won''t take your life. Why should I save you?" Wei Linyuan''s tone was cold. The woman was so angry that she didn''t know what to say, but she still didn''t let go. When the people behind caught up, she got up and said, "don''t chase me. I tell you, I''ve decided. I''m going to marry him!"


    The woman pointed directly at Wei Linyuan road.

 Chapter 217

    Wei Linyuan looked at her indifferently and was about to pass her.


    The woman saw that he was so indifferent to himself. She was a little curious. She put out her hand to stop him and asked, "you are so strange. Do you know who I am, and my appearance is not bad. You don''t even look at me."


    "Get out of the way."


    "No, unless you tell me who you are and where I can find you..." The woman looks up at him with her waist inserted, but suddenly bumps into his eyes and is stunned. That is what kind of eyes ah, cold, not with a trace of emotion, as if all the soft heart with hard ice wrapped in general.


    In the moment when she was stunned, Wei Linyuan had already passed her directly.


    The woman is about to catch up. Wei Linyuan only glances at Ye Lan. Ye Lan understands and turns around to stop her: "my master has a wife, so you don''t have to pester her any more."


    "What if he has a wife? Let his wife be his concubine. Do you know who I am?" The corner of the woman''s mouth is high and up. Without waiting for Ye Lan to recover, her hand moves quickly to Ye Lan''s waist. She has already got the waist token of Ye Lan''s waist.


    Seeing the big word "Yu" on the waist tag, the woman was surprised: "he is Yu..."


    "Throw her in the river." Wei Linyuan''s eyebrows are slightly cold. Ye Lan quickly takes back the waist token and throws the woman into the moat.


    Originally still chasing this woman''s several big men a look, also hurriedly jump in to save people.


    Ye Lan came back to Wei Linyuan and said, "Lord, this woman is not from Beijing."


    "Don''t worry." Wei Linyuan said coldly, and went directly to the second floor of the teahouse on one side, waiting for Lin Chuyu to come back.


    At this time, Lin Chuyu followed Su Zi all the way through the dark alley in front of her, and finally saw Su Zi stop.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t dare to get too close. She only followed her from a distance, and then she saw that Su Zi seemed to knock on the gate of a certain courtyard. After a while, the gate opened. A strange looking woman looked around and confirmed that there was no one to follow. Then she welcomed Su Zi in.


    Lin Chuyu carefully went to the gate of the yard to have a look, but there was no plaque on it, and he didn''t know the owner''s family name.


    Lin Chuyu really doesn''t understand how Su Zi, who seems to have settled down, came here secretly.


    But after observing for a while, there was no movement inside. Lin Chuyu had to go back.


    Just as they walked out of the alley, two men with big knives jumped out and looked at her with a sneer: "give me all your silver, or you will die here today!"


    The leader said, but the shorter one around him narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Chuyu carefully. Then he told the people around him: "brother, I see that the boy is white and tender, young and a man. Otherwise, if we send him to the third prince''s house, the third prince will be happy. Maybe he will reward us a lot of money."


    Lin Chuyu thought that the third prince liked men?


    "What the second brother said is, let''s be careful and don''t cut the boy''s flesh, or the third prince won''t like it, and we will be miserable." With that, they surrounded Lin Chuyu with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu calmly broke the wax ball in his hand and said with a smile, "are you going to send me to the third prince''s house?"


    "If you know what you''re good at, you''ll catch us. Don''t let us hurt you." The two threatened to kill him.


    Lin Chuyu''s dark eyes flashed a trace of cunning: "two elder brothers, don''t worry, I''m going to the third prince''s house. How can I resist? But the two elder brothers, with their swords, are very bright and they are really servants. Otherwise, if I don''t resist, how about two elder brothers putting their swords in their hands? "


    They looked at each other, and then at Lin Chuyu''s small body, they were afraid that they could not catch a chicken.


    "Do you really want to go to the third prince''s house?" They asked incredulously.


    "Naturally." Lin Chuyu said with a smile: "we ordinary people are not satisfied with food and clothing, but it''s different with the third prince. We must not worry about food and clothing, right?"


    When they heard that she was also greedy for money, they looked at each other and burst out laughing: "OK, you are smart." With that, they threw the knife.


    Lin Chuyu''s mouth turned up. As soon as they got close to each other, they kicked the short one and then scattered all the powder in their hands.


    Knowing that they had been tricked, they were so angry that they were about to take the knife, but their bodies suddenly began to soften.


    "What''s the matter..."


    "Brother, I''m so soft."


    Both of them were frightened and struggled to get up to get the knife, but before they got up two steps, they fell to the ground. Then they yelled to Lin Chuyu: "you stinky boy, what medicine have you given us? Do you want to die? We won''t kill you stinky boy..."


    Lin Chuyu said coldly: "I''m called Yu Mian Xiao Lang in the lower reaches of the river. I don''t want to kill people or rob money. If you meet me, you''ll think you''re unlucky." After that, he came forward and saw that all the valuable things on them had been taken out, and then he pulled off their trousers and belts, put all their hands and feet behind them, tied them up firmly, and left with the silver.In the dark, the man in tight black looked at her back and left. His dark eyes overflowed with interest: "little gentleman with jade face. Go and find out if there is such a number one person in the North Yan River''s lake. "


    "Yes, Prince."


    "Can we trace the trace of Sumu?" The man asked again.


    The man in black on one side shook his head: "since he provoked the civil strife in Nanzhao, he has disappeared. Maybe he really fell off the cliff and died."


    "There are only two opponents in the world. One is Wei Linyuan, the God of Beiyan, who can''t be killed. The other is Su mu, the famous doctor of Chu, who fell off the cliff?" The man sniffed, as if he was unwell. He coughed, but he saw someone coming in the dark. He said, "Your Highness, the princess has just been thrown into the moat by a Beiyan man."


    Yan Jue smell speech, only light way: "she likes swimming, let her." After that, it disappeared into the night like a phantom.


    Lin Chuyu went to the busy street and gave the money to the begging mother and daughter.


    "Thank you, young master, thank you!"


    The mother and daughter kept kowtowing, but Lin Chuyu had gone through the crowd and went straight to the second floor of the teahouse.


    As soon as I arrived, I saw a wet woman sitting opposite Wei Linyuan.


    Lin Chuyu blinks. Why does this girl look familiar? If it wasn''t for the flowers with her hair wet and drooping on her whole face, she might have recognized them.


    "I already know who you are, but we Nanzhao have our Nanzhao rules. If you touch me just now, you have to marry me. Otherwise, I won''t be responsible for the trouble between Nanzhao and Beiyan." Yan Zheng holds her chest in her hands and looks at Wei Linyuan, who is covered with a chill all over her body. She has no fear at all.


    But when Lin Chuyu came in, Wei Linyuan turned his eyes and said, "Xiao Lin, how can you come back and not come to serve me?"


    Xiaolin???


    Before Lin Chuyu could understand it, Yan Zheng was stunned. Then she seemed to make up her mind and said, "even if you like men, it''s ok as long as you like women by the way. Even if you don''t like women, you can rest assured


    Lin Chuyu finally understood that this was Yanzheng, Princess of Nanzhao!


    However, in her previous life, she remembers that the first meeting between Yanzheng and the king of Henan was at a palace banquet. How did she meet now?


    "The beauty is mediocre, I don''t like it." Wei Linyuan said indifferently, got up and went out with Lin Chuyu''s hand.


    Yan Zheng slightly clenched her teeth and yelled at Wei Linyuan''s back: "I won''t give up. The man I like has not been able to run away!"


    "Princess, let''s go back, or the prince will be angry." The same wet side of the guard road.


    When Yanzheng thought of Prince yanjue, she was still a little timid, but only hummed coldly: "my brother will not be angry with me. Go and find out who this little man is. After finding out, send him ten beauties. I don''t believe he''s not interested! "


    Finish saying, this just hurried back.


    It''s on the carriage of yuwangfu.


    Wei Linyuan looked at Lin Chuyu, who was leaning on the side of the carriage with a small face and seemed to be thinking about something. He lightly raised his hand and pulled her head to his shoulder. Then he said, "I''m in a better mood?"


    Hearing his concerned words, Lin Chuyu was slightly stunned. He wanted to raise his head, but he was pressed on his shoulder by Wei Linyuan: "people can''t come back to life after death. Although you are more independent and stronger than other women, you are just a weak woman. You can''t be brave and rely on me more in the future."


    Lin Chuyu crossed a warm current from the bottom of his heart and rubbed his neck with a smile. Then he said, "don''t worry, I can protect myself."


    Wei Linyuan looked at her sideways. The mist under her eyes dispersed. Her long curly eyelashes trembled slightly. Her small body was so fragile, but she was stronger and more tolerant than everyone knew. Although he hoped that she could rely on him more, he knew that she was independent enough and intelligent enough. Unlike other people, she was a dodder flower growing up with a big tree. She could The woman who goes hand in hand with him is also the only one he wants to accompany all his life!


    Wei Linyuan insisted on holding Lin Chuyu over Su''s defense and sending her to the room.


    "Late at night, have a good sleep." Wei Linyuan looked at her head, gently rubbed her forehead and said with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu raised her eyes and looked at him. Without waiting for Wei Linyuan''s reaction, she gently stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on his lips. Then she said with a smile, "Wang Ye also has a good rest."


    Wei Linyuan lips hook up, directly hold her waist, will she pressed in the wall.


    A strong masculine atmosphere swept in, with the familiar ambergris aroma of Lin Chuyu.

 Chapter 218

    "Yu''er, sometimes I wish you could grow up in the blink of an eye." Wei Linyuan''s eyes looked at her deeply, with her delicate body, white and slender neck, slightly open red lips and moist eyes. I don''t know why, other women are more charming than her. He has never been so close to her, but it is her unconscious gently teasing that makes him so difficult to support himself.


    Lin Chuyu can feel his slightly dumb voice and his eyes at the moment. She is not a person who has never experienced human affairs. After her rebirth, she thought she would not have any more feelings about such things, but now


    "Lord, it''s getting late. You should go back and have a rest."


    Lin Chuyu''s ears were slightly warm and said softly.


    Wei Linyuan also knew that he really had to go. If he didn''t go, he was really afraid that he would not be able to control himself.


    "Goblin." Wei Linyuan gently pinched her chin and asked her to raise her head. Then he gave her a kiss on her lips. Looking at her moist eyes, he showed an innocent state. He even couldn''t help kissing her. Until Wei Linyuan felt his limit, he let her go. With a smile, he brushed her cheek with his fingers and turned away.


    Just back to other courtyard, Changqing had no time to speak, so he listened to Wei Linyuan''s way: "take cold water."


    "Cold water? Now, although some Wangye can''t use cold water.... "


    "Go Wei Linyuan eyes a Lin, Changqing no longer dare to talk nonsense, immediately asked people to hit the cold water to Wei Linyuan room.


    And Lin Chuyu is in the room.


    Lin Chuyu sat beside the warm couch and looked at the cold moonlight outside. For a long time, she began to smile. In this life, she has not chosen the wrong one.


    When she got up, Lin Chuyu saw the volume of cases on the desk, and her heart was also covered with layers of frost. Autumn moon, I will return you a innocence!


    The next day, when it was dark, Liu Yilan heard the noise outside.


    The maid just combs the bun for her, saw the maid ran in in a hurry.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry? Miss has just got up." The servant girl beside Liu Yilan is discontented.


    The servant girl who rushed in quickly explained: "it''s not a slave, it''s the master. Now he wants the young lady to go to the ancestral hall immediately."


    "Ancestral hall?" Liu Yilan has never been called to the ancestral hall by Liu Shilang. He can''t help but wonder: "but what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know, but the master is very angry and asks the young lady to go quickly." The maid explained timidly.


    Liu Yilan has a light look and is not very worried. She has been doing very well for more than ten years. In Liu Shilang''s eyes, she is a good daughter and a daughter who wins honor for him. Now, let alone being betrothed to Liang''s legitimate son.


    Liu Yilan is not in a hurry to dress up, and then leads people to Liu''s ancestral hall.


    As soon as she stepped into the gate of the ancestral hall, Liu Yilan saw her stepmother, Mrs. Liu, and her stepsister and stepbrother, who were also waiting inside. With a light look, she went forward to salute the calm faced Liu Shilang and said, "my father is in such a hurry to call his daughter, but what''s the matter?"


    "Thanks to you When he thought of the news he got this morning, he had a headache.


    "The daughter didn''t understand and asked the father to make it clear. But as long as the father asks her to change, the daughter will change. " Liu Yilan''s clever way.


    Liu Shilang just liked her cleverness. Hearing the words, he only sighed: "what else can it be? Last night, the king of Yu suddenly came to see me. Today, before dawn, the news came that all our Liu family''s Chuang Tzu shops in the capital have been closed down."


    When Liu Yilan heard that the king of Yu had stepped in, he sneered more and more. Just a servant, he asked Lin Chuyu to move out of the king of Yu. It seems that this strategy is really effective!


    "Father, what is the charge that his Highness the king of Yu sealed our Chuang Tzu shop?" Liu Yilan asked him.


    "The king of Yu can use whatever accusation he wants. Can I still make a compromise to join the king of Yu?" Liu Shilang.


    Liu Yilan laughed: "do you know why the king of Yu is angry?"


    "It''s not because you offended the Yongning County Master..."


    "But my daughter offended the Yongning County leader only when she found out that the Yongning County Leader harbored the suspect of assassinating the emperor. If the king of Yu reproves his daughter and father for this, is it not to tolerate the criminal who assassinated the emperor? " Liuyilan road.


    Liu Shilang was stunned. Rao didn''t think of that.


    "You have a point, but we can''t offend King Yu after all..."


    "My father is confused. Naturally, we can''t get involved in this matter, but my father can ask his royal highness Shouwang and Rongwang to do justice. My daughter believes that the two princes will always have a way. Although it''s risky, my father can''t bear to give in all the time. Otherwise, it''s too late to regret. " Liu Yilan is even more smiling.


    Liu Shilang looked at this daughter more and more differently, and also gave birth to some feeling: "if you are a man in Ilan, then your father will really be at ease."


    Liu Yilan looked at the shrinking stepbrother hiding behind his stepmother and said with a smile, "my little brother is also an excellent one. If my father is at ease, just let him come to my daughter''s yard often. If my daughter will, he will teach him all he can...""No, I won''t go!"


    Just a few years old, the young master of the Liu family immediately resisted and cried out. Mrs. Liu was embarrassed for a while and said with a busy smile, "he''s still young and doesn''t understand. You don''t mind Yilan."


    "Mother can rest assured that daughter will not mind." Liu Yilan glanced coldly at the young master, and then gave Mrs. Liu a smile. She turned away her eyes and said to Liu Shilang, "what do you think of my daughter''s proposal?"


    "Very good, but his royal highness Shouwang has been indifferent to me recently."


    "Then my father will go to find his royal highness King Rong. His royal highness King Rong is kind-hearted and willing to help." Liu Yilan''s first choice in his heart is Shouwang, who is the eldest prince. But since Shouwang is neither hot nor cold, it means that he doesn''t pay attention to his father at all. In this case, it''s better to go to Rongwang, who has few subordinates!


    Liu Shilang immediately replied with a smile. Seeing that it was not early, he immediately went back to change his court clothes and prepared to go to court.


    Mrs. Liu saw that Liu Yilan actually said a few words and asked the angry Liu Shilang to let her go. She was more and more afraid to provoke her.


    However, after waiting for Liu Shilang to leave, Liu Yilan stepped forward and stopped her way. She said with a faint smile, "mother, brothers and sisters seem to be very dissatisfied with me?"


    "No, Yilan, we..."


    Before Mrs. Liu''s words were finished, Liu Yilan reached out and pinched little master Liu''s face. His fingernails, which had just been dyed with Codan, were deeply pinched into his delicate skin and flesh.


    Where did the child know how to endure, he immediately burst into tears. While he was struggling, Liu Yilan grabbed him directly in the face, and then said with a smile: "so timid, it''s not like my Liu children."


    Mrs. Liu looked at her son''s face with three more bloody scars. She was distressed, but she didn''t dare to say anything. She only looked at Liu Yilan and said, "Yilan, he didn''t mean it. You can let him go."


    "Mother joked. How can I let him go? My father asked him to learn more from me. " Liu Yilan said with a sneer, and then turned to go out gracefully.


    Along the way, the maid still cursed Mrs. Liu and the young master: "they really don''t understand. If the young lady doesn''t have to rely on her mother''s brother after she gets married, I wish they were dead."


    Liu Yilan''s eyes were cold and silent.


    As soon as the master and servant got to the corner, they saw Liang Jing, who had been ordered out of the city for several days, suddenly came.


    "Mr. Liang!" Liu Yilan ran to him happily, but Liang Jing''s face was heavy: "you took Princess nine to kill Qiuyue?"


    Liu Yilan didn''t expect that he would do this to himself.


    "Mr. Liang just came back to Beijing and came to his fiancee''s house. Did he come to ask questions for other women?" Liu Yilan could not hide his anger and asked him gently.


    Liang Jing only looked at her with complicated eyes: "I didn''t expect that you would be so cruel."


    Liu Yilan''s eyes are slightly wet. The last thing she wants to hear is Liang Jing''s accusation.


    "Mr. Liang, I never wanted to hurt anyone. Miss Lin misunderstood me and asked his Highness the king of Henan to seal all the shops in my family. Why don''t you believe me? Why don''t you ask me why, and just come and scold me for being cruel? " Liu Yilan choked up and looked aggrieved.


    Liang Jingsu came to know that Wei Linyuan was overbearing, but he didn''t know that he would seal up Liu''s shop. Liu Shilang''s salary is not enough for his family. If it wasn''t for these Chuang Tzu shops, I''m afraid the appearance of his family would not be able to support.


    Liang Jing looked at the aggrieved Liu Yilan, also gave birth to some guilt: "then you tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "That file was given to me by sister Jiang Mei. I was going to give it to Yongning County Master quietly, so that she could be on guard. Unexpectedly, I met Princess nine on the way. Mr. Liang, you know the temper of Princess nine. How dare I stop her? " Liu Yilan was wronged.


    Liang Jing looks at her suspiciously, but he grew up with her when he was a child. He knows that Liu Yilan is gentle and clever. He doesn''t look like someone who will deliberately harm others.


    "I came here rashly. I apologize to you. But I''ll find out about it. If it''s true, I''ll tell Chu Yu. She''s a reasonable person and won''t embarrass you. " With that, Liang Jing rushed to Su Fu. Liu didn''t stop even calling him.


    Liu Yilan looked at him in order to irrelevant Lin Chuyu feet soft so anxious, originally can maintain the dignity, now all of a sudden collapsed.


    "Lin Chuyu, it''s Lin Chuyu again. Why do all the men in the world like Lin Chuyu? What''s good about her?" Liu Yilan out of control yelled out, the maid quickly stopped her: "miss."


    "I''m fine." Liu Yilan took a deep breath and looked at Liang Jing ''

 Chapter 219

    Su Fu, Xiao sang, regardless of her leg injury, is determined to come out to wait on her. Bai Xue cries all night. Her eyes are swollen like peaches, and she can only narrow a crack. When she sees the light, she can''t help crying. Lin Chuyu simply asks her to go back to her room to have a rest.


    "Don''t worry, girl. I''m watching everything in the capital." Rouge came early in the morning, and it was sad to see that the steady autumn moon had disappeared in the room.


    "What''s the matter with Prince Rong''s residence?" Lin Chuyu took a sip of tea and it was still hot. Sure enough, the autumn moon is gone, and the servant girls at the bottom are not as worried as when there is autumn moon.


    "After the discovery of the white bone, Shouwang was scared back to Shouwang''s house, and he didn''t dare to come out. After Rongwang entered the palace early in the morning, he didn''t come out of the palace until now. There was no secret hidden in that house." Rouge road.


    "What was found in the backyard was a white bone, belonging to the queen." Lin Chuyu whispered, remembering that when Wei Zhan said it to herself, she was still very shocked, but Wei Zhan was very cold.


    Lin Chuyu was surprised to see rouge, and only continued: "the rumor that the former queen had an affair with others spread. At that time, it was Rong Wang''s biological mother who was very friendly with the former queen. Later, the former queen died of serious illness. Since then, the empress and her family have been far away from the capital and have been stationed at the border. They have never come back. "


    Rouge has seen men''s fickleness for a long time, but never thought that Guiwei queen could be insulted and killed in this way, and her bones would be thrown into the dry well.


    "What does the girl want to do about it?" Rouge asked her.


    Lin Chuyu is also thinking: "this matter, you do not intervene, wait for things to be clear, and then make a decision not too late." Lin Chuyu also dare not trade rashly to start, in case the first queen''s death is not so simple on the surface, if she interferes in at this time, it is inevitable that Wei Zhan will not find out.


    Wei Zhan is not only suspicious, but also careful. If he doubts her rebirth, she will not be far away from death.


    Just thinking about it, someone came to say that the eighth Prince and Liang Jing came together.


    "What are they doing here?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    "Mr. Liang only said that he wanted to see you, but the eighth Prince seems to have something else to do." The servant girl returns a way.


    Lin Chuyu is willing to see the eighth prince, but not Liang Jing. After all, Liu Yilan has made trouble for herself many times, mostly because of Liang Jing''s Thoughts on herself.


    After thinking about it, Lin Chuyu said, "go and tell them that I''m not feeling well today, so I''m gone..."


    Before he finished, the voice of the eighth Prince rang out: "what do you want me to do? I won''t eat your young lady."


    Lin Chuyu looked at rouge, rouge understanding, immediately into the secret road left.


    When the door of the secret room just closed, the eighth prince had burst in.


    "Chu Yu, I..."


    "Will your Highness the king of rites break into an unmarried woman''s boudoir like this to ruin my reputation and make me an abandoned woman?" Lin Chuyu lightly picked up the tea cup and sipped it gently.


    Of course, the eighth Prince didn''t mean this: "Chuyu, you know I didn''t mean this."


    Lin Chuyu saw that he was still so clumsy, but he got up and saluted.


    Liang Jing see some haggard of her, heart like someone with a needle in the bar.


    "Chu Yu, are you ok?" Liang Jing asked her softly.


    If you have tea outside, it''s better for me to drink tea outside


    "Good." The eighth prince was happy, and Xiao sang immediately arranged for someone to prepare flower tea and ice.


    In the peach blossom forest, there is a pavilion under a tall peach tree. The pavilion is windy on all sides. Someone took an ice basin and put it around the pavilion. As soon as the wind blows, it shakes the shade of the tree, and the sultry heat is dispelled.


    The maid made the flower tea. It was medlar chrysanthemum tea, but the chrysanthemum was different from the ordinary chrysanthemum. This small yellow flower was soaked in the tea cup, and it slowly opened. The branches and leaves were clear, and the aroma was strong. It was like picking a fresh chrysanthemum just inside.


    "This flower tea is fresh." The eighth Prince drank it with a smile, but he couldn''t help thumbing up: "although the entrance is bitter, the aftertaste is sweet, and the aroma is not too strong. It''s just right to drink this summer."


    Liang Jing''s family is the emperor merchant. Naturally, he has seen such strange things. Seeing Lin Chuyu''s lips with a smile, he also said with a smile, "this is bought by Linlang pavilion?"


    "The manager of linlangge has something to do with me. She sent all these to me." Lin Chuyu said with a faint smile.


    The eighth prince was very happy and laughed: "if so, you can also introduce me back and ask her to send me some. Everything in this pavilion is very expensive."


    "Is your highness Li Wang short of this silver?" Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    "Silver is not bad for one or two cups of tea, but my mother will come to my house soon. Can''t I just prepare a little? It''s going to cost tens of thousands of taels. " The eighth prince thought that he had invited the empress out of the palace to please Su yunrou, but now Su yunrou has become someone else''s, and he has to be careful to receive her mother out of the palace. His heart is a burst of sadness.Lin Chuyu hears speech, some are surprised: "empress empress wants to leave palace?"


    "Yes, but only for half a day." Eight princes decadent finish saying, again hit ha ha to say: "don''t say these.". Chu Yu, I''m here to tell you about Princess Nanzhao


    Lin Chuyu blinked and saw that the eighth Prince''s eyes were full of joy. He said, "has the eighth Prince seen her?"


    "Although I haven''t met her, I think that it''s better to marry her. She doesn''t have so many sisters and brothers in the capital. She just makes friends with you and makes a handkerchief with you. In addition, Xiaojing and shihuangmei are our best friends. It''s good to play together all day long." The eighth prince said with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu looks at him and almost laughs. He is not young. Why is he so simple? He just wants to play all day long.


    Liang Jing has been looking at Lin Chuyu who talks and laughs with the eighth prince. He also admits that he can''t marry her, but he will protect her well, even if she will never belong to himself.


    "Chu Yu, I apologize for you on behalf of her about Ilan last time." Liang Jingdao.


    "The autumn moon is not just a servant that I can trample on at will." The smile on Lin Chuyu''s face faded. She didn''t choose to forgive, and she won''t forgive. Qiuyue''s life is gone. Can you erase it with an apology?


    Liang Jing said: "I understand. I don''t mean that either. It''s just that she is in Ilan..."


    "Miss, slow down. You are ill. The sun is so hot. You''d better go back earlier."


    The maid''s voice suddenly came, interrupted Liang Jing''s words.


    Everyone looked together, and then saw Su yunrou with tears in her eyes.


    Su yunrou only looked at the eighth prince, choked: "Your Highness really want to be separated from me?"


    The eighth Prince got up and said to her, "you are my future sister-in-law. Naturally, we should keep a distance."


    "I know your highness is still angry with me, but rou''er has to..."


    "Miss four is joking. You and my seventh brother are in love. How can you be forced to marry my father?" The eighth Prince turned away coldly.


    Su yunrou saw that the eighth prince, who had no brain, was really cruel, and immediately looked at Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu glanced at her faintly: "the fourth elder sister looks as if she is weak. Don''t go back to have a good rest."


    "Of course, I can''t compare with sister Chuyu." Su yunrou said with a gun: "sister Chuyu is not only popular, likable, but also beautiful. How dare I compare with sister Chuyu?"


    Eight princes listen to this all feel sour, but he thought Su yunrou is jealous for him, can''t help but some softhearted: "yunrou, you go back to rest."


    "Your Highness cares about what I do. Anyway, it''s none of your Highness''s business if I die." With that, Su yunrou turns away crying.


    As soon as their master and servant came out of the peach forest, they heard her servant girl call out softly: "Miss, what''s wrong with you, miss! Come on, come on


    As soon as the eighth Prince heard this, he was about to run out. Lin Chuyu said in a soft voice, "this tea is good. After brewing for a long time, the taste will change. Your highness, if you don''t drink it now, you won''t be able to drink it next time. " The eighth Prince is the best example.


    The eighth Prince looked at the indifferent Lin Chuyu in a daze, and then looked out. Finally, he couldn''t help saying, "Chuyu, I''m really worried. I''ll go and have a look quietly. I''ll come back when I''m sure she''s OK."


    Lin Chuyu didn''t say a word. He had to make his own decision about how to choose.


    The eighth Prince flew forward, but he didn''t show up. Instead, he quietly hid behind one side of the rockery and looked out.


    Su yunrou fainted on the ground. After a while, no one came around. The little servant girl cried bitterly. The eighth Prince looked at the fragile Su yunrou, and he was about to faint.


    But he hesitated several times to go out, and his steps came back, until he finally couldn''t help stepping out.


    "He still didn''t come."


    Su yunrou opened her eyes, and there was no weakness in her eyes, leaving only a trace of irony: "if it''s really useless, even how to choose is at the mercy of a woman."


    The little servant girl, who was just crying, wiped away her tears. She picked her up carefully, but accidentally pulled her hair. Su yunrou gave her a slap with her backhand: "stupid thing, can''t serve people."


    "Miss, spare your life." The little servant girl quickly knelt on the ground.


    Su yunrou coolly arranges his hair bun, looks back and is ready to leave. But when he looks back, he sees the eighth Prince standing behind the rockery not far away.


    "Your Highness, how can you..."


    After seeing her face, surou and surou stepped back for the first time.


    Su yunrou stopped awkwardly. The eighth Prince looked at the frightened little servant girl and then told Su Yun Judo: "I just want to see how you are. Since you are OK, go back and have a rest."


    "Your Highness, that''s not what you thought..."Su yunrou came to explain, but the eighth Prince left the house quickly.

 Chapter 220

    Su yunrou saw eight princes open like this, finally deeply breathed a tone: "is really a straw bag!"


    "Miss, what should we do now?" The little maid was more and more afraid to speak. Su yunrou only looked at her and thought about it. Then she took out a jade hairpin from her bun and broke it into two pieces on the ground. She said: "send this hairpin to the prince''s house. If he is still in love with me, he will come back to me. " Su yunrou is sure that the eighth Prince is just bewitched by Lin Chuyu. He used to be so obsessed with himself. How can he say he doesn''t like it or not?


    Su yunrou looks into the woods again. Lin Chuyu is sitting with the Liang family and talking. She smiles coldly: "send the news to another court and tell his Highness the king of Henan what my good sister is doing now."


    The little servant girl answered immediately and went to the palace of King Yu in a hurry. But not long after she went, she was thrown out.


    "Tell your fourth lady that the king doesn''t like long tongued women, and the royal family doesn''t like long tongued women who are picky eaters. Let her respect herself!" With that, Chang Qing turned back to the mansion.


    When Su yunrou heard these words brought back by the servant girl, she was almost angry, but she still endured them. If she was really angry, she would follow Lin Chuyu''s way. But king Yu didn''t care about Lin Chuyu talking and laughing with other men. Didn''t he like Lin Chuyu?


    Who said that, now his Royal Highness the king of Henan has a black face.


    "What''s Liang Jing doing now?"


    "Report back to the Lord, Mr. Liang is now working in the patrol camp." Changqing explained immediately.


    Wei Linyuan long eyes dangerous squint: "then promote him to do patrol camp deputy commander. I''ve heard that there''s a riot in Xishan recently. Let him go out of Beijing immediately to calm down. If he can''t, he''s not allowed to go back to Beijing! "


    Changqing rushed to do it.


    After a while, the patrol camp came to Su Fu.


    "Young master, you have been promoted to deputy commander of patrol battalion." The officers and soldiers who came to deliver the message said happily.


    Liang Jing feels strange: "promote me to be deputy commander?"


    "Yes. Young master, there is a disturbance in the west mountain. The commander told you to go out of Beijing immediately to calm down the disturbance. " The officers and soldiers said with a smile.


    When Liang Jing heard this, he did not understand that he was really stupid. He had just entered the patrol camp, and he had not made any achievements. How could he be promoted to deputy commander suddenly? Now he has to leave Beijing immediately The only one who can do this is his Royal Highness the powerful king of Yu.


    Liang Jing looked at Lin Chuyu on one side with a bitter smile: "it seems that I have to leave now."


    "Mr. Liang, take care all the way." Lin Chuyu got up to see him off.


    But Liang Jing only looked at her deeply, her eyes were still so distant and indifferent, as if she was especially so to herself, that is, she wanted to be closer to the eighth prince.


    "Chu Yu, take care of yourself. If there''s anything I can do for you, please come to me." Liang Jingdao.


    Lin Chuyu looks at him with burning eyes. What Liang Jing can do for him most is to make Liu Yilan sad.


    "Can you do me a favor when Mr. Liang is out of town for a while?" Lin Chuyu asked him with a smile.


    "Say it." When Liang Jing saw that she was willing to help, he immediately became happy.


    Lin Chuyu said with a smile: "I like the jade earrings named jingzhenzhai at the entrance of West Street. But the entrance of West Street is too far away from Su Fu. If Mr. Liang is on his way, can you help me buy these earrings?"


    Liang Jing naturally is willing: "I go to buy for you, you and wait." Then he went out happily.


    Liu Yilan is not happy to hear that Liang Jing will leave Beijing again after he has been in Su Fu. But when he drives his horse around the west of the city to buy a pair of earrings for Lin Chuyu, she tears a handkerchief that has just been embroidered.


    "She did it on purpose. She did it on purpose to annoy me and hook up with Mr. Liang!" Liu Yilan''s eyes were red with anger, but in addition to anger, he was sad.


    "Miss..."


    "Mr. Liang didn''t want to stay here for a while, but because Lin Chuyu suddenly asked for a pair of earrings, he could go around so far to buy them for her. In his heart, I''m not as good as Lin Chuyu!" Liu Yilan heartache said, in the heart a thousand times thinking, but can''t think of any point in Liang Jing heart won Lin Chuyu place.


    She really couldn''t understand why and where she was inferior to Lin Chuyu. Lin Chuyu is smart, but she''s not bad either. She''s beautiful, but Liu Yilan is also recognized as a beauty. Why


    "Miss, just now Yongning County head sent this."


    Just then, a maid came in and handed a brocade box.


    Liu Yilan stares at this brocade box tightly, complexion is iron green: "open!"


    The maid immediately opened the brocade box, but there was nothing else inside. It was the pair of earrings that Liang Jing bought for Lin Chuyu.


    Liu Yilan immediately understood Lin Chuyu''s meaning and sneered: "she is deliberately provoking me. Tell me if she wants to get master Liang, she can get it at any time!"


    Words fall, Liu Yilan then hate to grasp this pair of earrings son hard hit on the ground.She knew what Lin Chuyu said was right. Mr. Liang once lingered in the flowers, but he just fell on her!


    "Are you all right, miss?"


    The maids saw Liu Yilan covering her heart and breathing quickly. They quickly ordered people to call the doctor.


    Liu Yilan only pale face hate holding the hand of the maid, unwilling: "I will not lose to her, absolutely not!"


    Later, a heavy rain suddenly came.


    Under the corridor, Xiao sang looked at Lin Chuyu who had been obsessed with the heavy rain and brought her a cloak: "Miss, Wanqing recently said that she wanted to come back to serve. Do you think she should come back?"


    "Let her take care of herself first." Lin Chuyu said softly.


    Knowing her worries, Xiao sang said, "Miss, you don''t have to care too much about the maidservants. If you look forward and backward, you can''t succeed. After so many experiences, slaves can protect themselves. This autumn moon didn''t tell the young lady her life experience earlier. If the young lady knew it earlier, it would not lead to today''s bitter fruit. Don''t blame herself too much. "


    Lin Chuyu didn''t make a sound. He just listened to the sound of the heavy rain falling on the eaves. His mood drifted away.


    It wasn''t until there was another urgent call from the palace saying that the Empress Dowager was critically ill that Lin Chuyu was temporarily called into the palace again.


    Shouan palace.


    The imperial doctors all knelt on the ground, the emperor also sat on the bedside with a cold face, the princess of Nanjia also stood on one side with red eyes and sobbed gently, while Wei Linyuan sat at the bottom of the emperor''s head with a complicated look.


    After feeling her pulse, Lin Chuyu looked at the empress dowager, who closed her eyes tightly, and said in a soft voice, "women of the people need needles."


    The emperor then got up and said, "I''ll wait outside."


    Then he went straight out.


    Wei Linyuan only said to Lin Chuyu, "try your best. I''m here. No one dares to touch you."


    Lin Chuyu nodded. Nanjia princess looked at their tacit understanding and said softly, "brother yuan, go outside. I''ll stay here to help Miss Lin


    Wei Linyuan looked at Lin Chuyu and made sure that she was not timid. Then he went outside.


    When she came out, the queen said, "it''s all my fault that my concubine didn''t take good care of me. If I were more careful, my mother wouldn''t get more and more sick."


    Concubine Luo glanced at the emperor and said in a low voice, "the empress is busy with the affairs in the harem. I should pay more attention to it. I''m also guilty."


    Liang Fei hears speech, nature also rises to admit guilt, other empresses also immediately all got up.


    The emperor frowned: "OK, it''s none of your business."


    "Yes. My concubine is mainly worried about the emperor. The emperor manages everything every day, but now he is sad. My concubine is worried that the emperor is ill all his life. What can I do? " Liang Fei said, considerate called people to carry the bird''s Nest: "please also the emperor treasure the body is."


    The empress looked at Liang Fei contemptuously: "Liang Fei''s younger sister is most careful, but her mother is still in a coma. The emperor is afraid that he doesn''t want to drink bird''s nest, so he''d better take it down."


    Words fall, palace people again removed bird''s nest.


    Concubine Liang was angry in her heart, but she didn''t show anything on her face. She only answered decently: "I''m confused."


    Luo imperial concubine lightly swept an eye Liang imperial concubine, the fundus of the eye peeps out a few minutes sneer.


    The emperor looked at the intrigue of the women in the room, but he didn''t care. He only looked at Wei Linyuan and said, "since your mother is seriously ill, you should postpone going to the border and wait until she is better."


    "Yes."


    After a pause, the emperor said again, "I heard King Rong say that you suddenly sealed up the shop and Chuang Tzu of Liu Shilang''s family. Is that the case?"


    Wei Linyuan''s eyes moved, and he said faintly: "since the emperor brother already knows, his younger brother will no longer hide it."


    "You''ve always been arrogant, but I know you have a sense of propriety, and I''ve never given much attention to it. But this Liu Shi Lang is an important official of the imperial court..." The emperor wanted to admonish him, so he heard Wei Linyuan say: "my younger brother accidentally found evidence of Liu Shilang''s bribery and selling officials. My younger brother knew that he was a minister of the humerus, and he was a minister valued by the emperor. He just wanted to seal up his shops and beat them, but he didn''t expect that he would complain to the king of honor."


    After that, the emperor''s face turned a little colder. The Minister of the humerus actually took bribes and sold officials. Although he knew that when the water was clear, there would be no fish, it was probably not a bit of corruption and perversion to let Wei Linyuan do it.


    "How could he dare the villain to complain about such a thing The emperor said with a heavy face.


    "You don''t have to worry, brother. Tomorrow my brother will send the evidence. It''s not too late for the emperor to make a decision after seeing it. But Shi Lang Liu is really a capable minister. If the emperor doesn''t punish him, my brother can understand." Wei Linyuan road.


    Concubine Liang and concubine Luo looked at each other. They knew that they would be killed by the king of Yu.


    But concubine Liang suddenly thought of the beautiful Liu Pianpian


    In a short time, there was a sound in the room. The emperor immediately took people in. Princess Liang deliberately lagged behind, and they all left. Then she told the maids around her: "tell Liu Shilang what happened here, and tell her that if the Empress Dowager doesn''t have an accident today, the palace will hold a banquet for the prince of Nanzhao tomorrow. If you want to live, send Miss Liu pianpianpian Come here"Yes." The maid in waiting immediately went out.


    And inside, Lin Chuyu has already pulled out the silver needle.

 Chapter 221

    The emperor saw that the Empress Dowager still closed her eyes and said with a frown, "what''s the matter with the Empress Dowager?"


    "The emperor can rest assured that the Empress Dowager''s condition has stabilized for the time being. However, the cause of the disease is very strange. The women of the people are not talented enough to learn. They can''t find out what happened at the moment. Please forgive me." Lin Chuyu saluted.


    The emperor looked at her deeply. She couldn''t find out if the Empress Dowager was poisoned?


    "that''s the case. Only ask Rui Tai doctor to take care of his mother''s care." Wei Linyuan road.


    Dr. Rui, hearing the speech, stood up and saluted.


    The emperor looked at Lin Chuyu, who was always standing with a low brow. After all, he withdrew his eyes and looked at Nanjia: "Hello, take care of the Empress Dowager."


    "Yes."


    The emperor looked at the empress dowager, who still had her eyes closed tightly. He ordered the doctor Rui, and then he retired.


    The empress took the initiative to stay and wait on Lin Chuyu. Naturally, it was inconvenient for her to stay more, so she went out of the palace with Wei Linyuan.


    When he left, Nanjia couldn''t help chasing him out, but instead of talking to Wei Linyuan, he grabbed Lin Chuyu.


    "Thank you, Miss Lin, for the pills you asked the Lord to send. The Empress Dowager has been much better after taking them." Nanjia whispered his gratitude.


    "I''ll send some more." Lin Chuyu smiles. The Empress Dowager has nothing to do this time, but pretends to be dizzy. But why is it so? Lin Chuyu still doesn''t know.


    Nanjia just looked at her with a smile and sighed: "Miss Lin, brother yuan, he''s bothering you to take care of her more."


    Lin Chuyu looked at Wei Linyuan, who was staring at her not far away, and nodded: "take care of yourself, princess."


    Nanjia nodded with a smile and went back to the palace reluctantly.


    On the way out of the palace with Wei Linyuan, Lin Chuyu couldn''t help asking him, "isn''t the prince worried about the Empress Dowager?"


    "She''s fine." Wei Linyuan knew it.


    Lin Chuyu, convinced that the Empress Dowager must be thinking about something, but did not continue to ask.


    "Then you don''t have to leave Beijing for the time being?" Lin Chuyu said again.


    "Four or five more days." Wei Linyuan raised his eyes to see her: "is it more and more reluctant to give up this king?"


    Lin Chuyu followed him slowly with his hands on his back. The muddy fragrance after the rain accompanied by the stars in the sky at the moment made people very quiet.


    "The Lord is not reluctant to come back when he has gone." Lin Chuyu said.


    Wei Linyuan is not angry: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I know you are worried. You can rest assured that I will go and return early."


    Lin Chuyu said with a smile, "it''s the Lord who worries about me."


    "That''s right." Wei Linyuan directly admitted that he made Lin Chuyu choke, and then he couldn''t help laughing.


    Father fan watched them go out of the palace, and then he went back to the emperor.


    "The emperor expected that his Royal Highness the king of Henan really dotes on the Yongning County leader, which is different from other people." Fan Gonggong''s respectful way.


    On hearing this, the emperor was relieved: "in this case, I don''t have to worry about what will happen when he goes to the border. King Rong is right. As long as Lin Chuyu is here, I will always be obedient. "


    Fan Gonggong should be smiling.


    The emperor walked back and forth in the room for two times before he said, "since the Empress Dowager is OK, don''t go wrong with the Palace Banquet tomorrow. Although Nanzhao was a small country, its military strength was very strong, and it was separated from Beiyan by a large area of coast, so it was easy to defend and difficult to attack. It would be a good thing if Nanzhao could become an affinity country with Nanzhao. "


    "Yes."


    "Where is king Rong now?" The emperor asked calmly.


    Fan Gong replied, "Your Highness King Rong has followed your orders. He is still kneeling outside the Yangxin hall. He didn''t come in when it rained heavily before. Now he is very weak. I heard that he has a high fever."


    The emperor''s face was not half soft. He only said coldly, "let him go back to rest. If something goes wrong in the future, it won''t be possible for him to kneel down for a few days."


    Aware of the emperor''s displeasure, fan Gong immediately sent the eunuch out, and then he served the emperor and was ready to rest.


    As the emperor lay on the bed, he thought of the calculating concubines in the palace. He sighed again and said, "there''s the Liu family. I thought Liu Shi Lang was a minister of the humerus, but he played those tricks in private."


    The emperor said with a cold face, and impatiently sent father-in-law fan out. Then he fell asleep.


    In the dead of night.


    When Liu Shilang received the news from concubine Liang, he was all dumbfounded: "Your Highness, the king of Henan, he really has a back move."


    "Dad, otherwise..." Liu Yilan felt that there was still a chance, but Liu Shilang only stared at her with a gloomy face: "you dare to say that if it wasn''t for you, how could the king of Yu force me to the end! It''s all because of you. I want to provoke Lin Chuyu. What do you want her to do? " Liu Shilang scolded angrily.


    Liu Yilan''s face was slightly green, but he forbeared his anger and looked at him calmly: "my father is so confused, even if you don''t go to seek your royal highness, King Yu will not let you go. It''s just that Rong Wang Dian is ill and can''t help, but we don''t have no chance. ""What chance is there? Tomorrow, the king of Yu will send those evidences to the emperor, and my Liu family will be completely destroyed. " Liu Shilang sat on one side dejectedly, thinking that he had been studying hard for more than ten years, and that the foundation of the Liu family might be destroyed in his own hands, he regretted.


    Liu Yilan saw that he was so useless and despised him more and more, but he still said, "why didn''t my father guess the purpose of Liang Fei Niang''s message?"


    "What''s the purpose? How much can empress Liang help me even though she is favored and has no son under her knees? " Liu Shilang couldn''t figure out the purpose of Liang Fei.


    But Liu Yilan only said, "when we entered the Palace last time, the concubine Liang used to like Pianpian Pian very much. It happened that the emperor came that day, and she thought Pian Pian Pian was very good. The daughter thinks, the empress of Liang imperial concubine is old and lusty, should also hope to have a good helper to help her keep the emperor''s heart


    Liu Shilang raised his head and looked embarrassed: "Pianpian Pian is your cousin. How old is the emperor? You don''t know. How can you..."


    "Does father want to see the Liu family go down like this?" Liu Yilan asked him.


    Liu Shilang hesitated. Seeing this, Liu Yilan said, "it doesn''t matter if you have a daughter. Anyway, it''s just a daughter ''


    "It''s not all because of you Liu Shilang was forced to be anxious, so angry that he slapped Liu Yilan in the face.


    After fighting, Liu Shilang regretted it, but he took back his hand and sat on one side angrily without saying a word.


    Liu Yilan bit his teeth slightly and looked at him: "father, it''s not my daughter who is cruel, but my daughter''s family always wants to get married. Let Pianpian Pian be the imperial concubine, which is more noble than the imperial concubine. Moreover, my father always hopes that after his death, he can be worthy of his ancestors. "


    This sentence is serious, Liu Shilang heart is also a click, then looked at Liu Yilan, finally clenched his teeth, said: "but Pianpian Pian is not willing to agree."


    "There''s no need for father to worry about that. Daughter has her own way." Liu Yilan said coldly that she had thought about Liu pianpianpian before. It would be good for her Liu family to let Liu pianpianpian marry to Rong Wang''s house. But if Rong Wang fails, it has nothing to do with her Liu Shilang''s family. Now, she has to sacrifice Liu pianpianpian.


    The next morning, the palace posts were distributed.


    When Lin Chuyu saw the post, rouge was answering.


    "The black wolf has already inquired. The emperor''s coffin will come out of the East Gate in the morning of three days, pass the official road near Gaoshan village, and then go to the imperial mausoleum." Rouge road.


    Lin Chuyu smell speech, also told: "let him be careful, once a mistake, I''m afraid he will break in."


    "Don''t worry, girl. I''ll tell him. Besides, we have found all the names of the 16 officials that the girl gave me. A small number of these officials are in the capital, and most of them have not yet been transferred to the capital. But we have found almost all the evidence of corruption and perversion of the law in recent months. " Rouge said with a smile.


    "Thank you so much."


    "Don''t worry, girl. I won''t let these dog officials go." Rouge eyes sharp way, Lin Chuyu but slightly shook his head: "no, now do not want them to die, it is not the time."


    "What the girl means is..."


    "Wait, we''ll do it when they all go to his royal highness. I''d like to see who dares to run to King Rong after so many officials have died. " When Lin Chuyu thinks of Wei Zhan, his heart is filled with a sense of killing.


    Rouge knew that Lin Chuyu had his own arrangement, and she said no more: "girl, don''t worry, I will arrange it. However, master Lingtong has recently heard that he wants to see the girl. "


    "What''s the matter?" Lingtong asked to see her, which is a strange thing.


    Lin Chuyu said faintly, and rouge said with a smile: "I don''t know, but I heard that his highness Shouwang has been keeping him in Shouwang''s house recently. It''s called protection. In fact, he was asked to prophesy every day, or he was asked to pray for him to get the throne. Lingtong master should not be disturbed."


    Lin Chuyu turned her eyes slightly, but with a faint smile: "in this case, even if he has to live in Shouwang mansion for a long time, the more Shouwang trusts him, the better we can do next."


    "Yes."


    "Is uncle tie waiting?" Lin Chuyu asked her again.


    Rouge nodded: "I''ve been waiting. Uncle tie also said that the girl told him to find the person he was looking for. Now he has found it. He''ll wait for the girl at any time."


    Lin Chuyu smell speech, eyes suddenly cool, since find good, that Su yunrou hell, also want to come.


    Today, Su yunrou also received the news that she was going to the palace for dinner. The servant girl arranged her clothes for her at one side. Looking at her absent-minded, she whispered: "Miss, but it''s not comfortable there. Do you want to invite a doctor for you?"


    "No need." Su yunrou is just thinking about how to let the old lady die.


    As long as the old lady died, Su Qingfang and Lin Chuyu would have no shelter. Although their father was confused, he was still his own father and always protected himself.She glanced at the maid on one side, her eyes suddenly deepened.

 Chapter 222

    The servant girl was frightened by her and knelt down on the ground: "Miss, what''s wrong with my servant girl..."


    "It''s your mother''s sizing." Su yunrou said with a cold smile.


    "Miss..."


    "Let her see me at once." Su yunrou was so frightened that she took a big silver spindle from the drawer on one side and threw it in her arms. Then she said, "as long as things are done well, you will be rewarded. But if you don''t, you and your mother will have to go to the dry well for the rest of their lives. "


    The little maid was so scared that she kowtowed quickly, so she called her mother.


    Su yunrou and their mother and daughter after a detailed account, it is almost ready to enter the palace time.


    Su Qingfang also wants to go to the palace today. She changed her clothes in advance and came to qingfengyuan to find Lin Chuyu. But she just came. Looking at Lin Chuyu in a long, wide sleeve, rouge colored dress, she was stunned. If the nine immortals came down to earth, she thought it would be like Chu Yu.


    "Chu Yu." Su Qingfang walked over admiringly. Lin Chuyu only said with a smile: "three elder sisters have arranged things in the house?"


    "It''s all arranged." Su Qingfang smiles and goes out with her. She hears that Xiao sang said that the clothes were originally sent by the king of Yu early in the morning.


    They got into the carriage, but they didn''t see Su yunrou. Su Qingfang asked strangely, "why hasn''t the fourth sister come yet?"


    "Miss four said that she was not feeling well. I''ll go later. Please leave first. There''s no need to wait for her." There is a servant girl outside.


    Su Qingfang looked at Lin Chuyu. Lin Chuyu only said, "don''t worry, I left white snow in Rongde hall. It shouldn''t be a big deal."


    Su Qingfang settled down.


    Soon the carriage went to the palace.


    Today to welcome the envoys from Nanzhao, the palace is very lively.


    Yanjue, the crown prince of Nanzhao, was carried in a soft sedan chair. He was ill since he was a child. He even coughed when he said a few words, but no one dared to look down on him. Although the crown prince of Nanzhao was weak, he was extremely intelligent, and his appearance was also unparalleled. Therefore, even in Nanzhao, his subjects were more tolerant and worried about his weakness and illness.


    On the contrary, Princess Yanzheng has been in good health since she was a child. She is not only good at singing and dancing, but also has some Kung Fu. She is also a first-class beauty in Nanzhao.


    "Is that the princess from Nanzhao? But she''s a real beauty. "


    "That''s it. It''s really beautiful."


    Many of the young men who came to the banquet looked straight when they saw a Yanzheng in a Nanzhao style dress.


    The dress of Nanzhao princess is different from that of Beiyan. Nanzhao women like dark blue embroidered cardigan, lined with crescent white sleeve and Pearl blouse, with pleated skirt of the same color, crescent white pattern, four or five strings of best pearls around their waist, and two pairs of bracelets with silver bells on their wrists.


    The bun is set high, and a small red gem falls from the forehead. The eyebrows and eyes are big, which is very exotic.


    On the contrary, Yan Jue, the crown prince on one side, did as the Romans did, wearing a white broad sleeve suit with crescent moon, and hanging a top-grade suede jade pendant on his waist. His hair bun was only half lifted, and the rest was scattered behind him, with long eyes, swords and eyebrows. It was less sharp and more feminine, but it was not less masculine.


    "Brother Prince, look at these Beiyan people. They are all staring at us." As she walked, the bell on her wrist made a pleasant sound.


    Yan Jue''s face was light, and her eyelids were not lifted, as if she were tired.


    Yan Zheng seems to be used to him. She just smiles and looks around to see if the person she is waiting for has come.


    Just thinking about it, I saw the group of young men turned around and looked at something.


    Yan Zheng is also curious. She cradles her neck to look out. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t look at it. As soon as she looks at it, she says, "I can''t imagine that there are such beauties in Beiyan."


    Yan Jue still didn''t lift his eyes.


    Yan Zheng curled his mouth: "Prince brother will not really like men."


    Yan Jue still didn''t move his eyelids.


    Soon everyone was about to take their seats in turn, but the young childe seemed to be restless. He could not help but secretly looked behind the seat of the Duke of Su. He even had some bolder ones, and he wanted to come over and talk to him.


    "I''ve met the leader of Yongning County."


    Lin Chuyu didn''t expect to attract so much attention today. She only gave a faint "um" and wanted to continue drinking tea. It was a bit bitter with the tea. She twisted her eyebrows slightly and put down her cup again.


    Not far away from the ladies look, also learn from her appearance, put up the cup, and then twist eyebrows.


    Yanzheng and yanjue were placed in the next position closest to the emperor. Before the emperor came, Yanzheng said to yanjue with a smile: "brother Prince, if you really don''t look, you are really a beauty in front of you."


    "This palace likes men." Yan Jue opens his mouth and blocks Yan Zheng''s mouth directly.


    It wasn''t long before the emperor finally arrived, accompanied by many newly appointed princes and Wei Linyuan, the king of Henan.When Wei Linyuan was pushed over, he saw Lin Chuyu sitting quietly behind the seat. The rouge color clothes really set off her snow-white skin, and her delicate facial features are now more and more clear and bright. The red gems falling from her eyebrows also make her alienated eyebrows and eyes a bit more enchanting. The dark eyes like Obsidian turn slightly, as if the air is stagnated.


    Especially the men whose eyes seem to grow on his jade, they really need to dig out all their eyes.


    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor."


    When people salute, they don''t dare to be rude to King Yu.


    When Lin Chuyu saluted, he noticed that Wei Linyuan had stopped in front of her. Then he quietly raised his head and saw Wei Linyuan say to her, "it''s beautiful today."


    "Thank you, Lord..."


    "I have a good eye for clothes." Wei Linyuan light finish saying, went forward.


    Lin Chuyu is dumb, but is he specially wearing the same style today? His red dress is embroidered with small pear petals, and his pure black dress with red lining is also embroidered with small pear petals.


    Su Qingfang saw it, and said with a smile: "Chu Yu, the Lord is really careful to choose this dress."


    Su yunrou sat by Su Yunsong''s side, hearing the sound behind her, with a chill in her mouth.


    Su Qingfang was just talking when she suddenly noticed that Cai Yan, who was looking at her not far away, was stunned. She blushed and lowered her head. She was too nervous to speak.


    When Cai Yan saw this, he still blamed himself for his recklessness, but he couldn''t help looking at her. Although Su Qingfang is not as bright and charming as Lin Chuyu and Su yunrou, she is the best in his eyes.


    "Yan''er, wait till you get married. Don''t embarrass other girls." Lady Cai said with a smile.


    Cai Yan immediately answered with a smile.


    Just then, the emperor also said a few words to meet the Nanzhao envoys, and the ninth Princess asked shyly, "Your Highness, Prince, come to Beiyan, are you used to living here?"


    Yan Jue got up with a faint smile in his mouth and said, "although the local conditions and customs of Beiyan are different from those of Nanzhao, the emperor''s arrangement is very good. I''d like to thank the emperor for taking care of us again."


    Yanzheng and Nanzhao envoys also got up and saluted.


    The emperor said with a loud smile, "if Prince Yan doesn''t feel unwell, it''s OK."


    "Your Majesty." Yan Zheng suddenly opened her mouth and said with a smile, "I have also brought a dance for the emperor this time. Can I present it to the emperor now?"


    The emperor is naturally happy to respond, so Yanzheng lets his band begin to accompany him.


    The music of a foreign land is very beautiful. Everyone present immediately fell in love. Yan Zheng only looked at Wei Linyuan, who was only concerned about the difference. Her star eyes moved and her toes turned, and she began to dance.


    The dance of Nanzhao is energetic and enthusiastic, and the sound of bells is even more beautiful.


    The eighth prince sat at the bottom of his head, trying not to see today''s su yunrou, but to look at the Nanzhao princess with all his heart. Seeing that she was so lively and lovely, his heart was a little satisfied.


    Yan Jue''s eyes only fell on Wei Linyuan. He didn''t want to look at all the people present, but only Wei Linyuan!


    If it wasn''t for Wei Linyuan''s leg suddenly injured and his hand pulled back from the border, he would have wanted to fight with him.


    Wei Linyuan couldn''t hold music in his ears. He tasted tea and pointed to a very rare litchi dish in front of him and said, "send it to yu''er."


    "Yes." The eunuch immediately took litchi to Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu''s eyebrows are slightly raised.


    But after a while, Wei Linyuan asked people to send him a snack: "the LORD said that this heart is delicious. Miss Lin is too thin, so we should eat more."


    Su Qingfang only chuckled on one side.


    But with a smile, suddenly a small drum burst out, and the Yanzheng turned quickly in place. With the warm music, everyone could see a good word, and Lin Chuyu was also very interested in staring at it. But as the Yanzheng turned, it suddenly turned to Wei Linyuan.


    Wei Linyuan''s thought of what else to send was interrupted. His eyes were cool, but Yan Zheng went around him with a smile and gave a low smile: "Your Highness, we meet again."


    After that, Yanzheng turns around again and sits in Wei Linyuan''s arms.


    But without waiting for her to sit down, Wei Linyuan raised his hand and threw her out. As soon as the eighth Prince reached out his hand, he picked up a ready-made one.


    The eighth prince was also stunned. Then he said with a smile, "princess, are you ok?"


    As soon as the willow eyebrows of Yanzheng stand up, they hum and jump up. After finishing the last dance, they salute the emperor.


    The emperor was also satisfied and laughed: "the dance of Nanzhao is really different. Today, I''ve opened my eyes."


    Yan Zheng chuckles and says in a clear voice, "emperor, do you want to choose a husband for Zheng Er today?"


    Wei Linyuan looks slightly cold, but Yan Jue looks at him with a smile.Naturally, the emperor also saw Yan Zheng''s intention, but it was not his wish to let the king of Yu get Nanzhao princess.


    "Of all the princes under my knees, only the sixth and eighth princes have yet to marry the imperial concubine." The emperor looked at the eighth prince with a smile: "I see that Princess Zheng is the same age as my eighth prince. It''s a perfect match. What does Princess Zheng mean?"

 Chapter 223

    "Naturally, all the princes of the emperor are very good. Unfortunately, when I came to Beiyan, I already had admirers. If the emperor agreed, Nanzhao would be very happy to marry the princess of Beiyan."


    Yan Zheng chuckles.


    But words fall, the atmosphere on the field is a little cold down, her words meaning, Beiyan unexpectedly is to ask to marry the princess in the past?


    Yan Jue coughed gently and said: "emperor, Zheng Er has been spoiled by his father since childhood. He lacks discipline. The Emperor just gives her to the beggars outside. How can he ask her to marry the princes? I can''t afford to harm the prince of Beiyan."


    Yan Jue a few words, and the face of North Yan to round back.


    The emperor looked at Yan Jue, who seemed to be weak and sick, and began to smile: "the world says that Prince Yan is a rare talent. I saw him today, and it is true."


    "It''s all the praise of the world." Yan Jue smiles, coughs a little, and adds a little tired to his pale face.


    Nine princesses see heartache, immediately with the emperor coquetry way: "father emperor, since Zheng Princess already intended to be in person, father emperor why not become its beauty?"


    The emperor''s face was slightly heavy, and Princess Liang quickly held Princess nine.


    Yan Jue knew that she was a fool when she heard what Princess Jiu said, but she didn''t expect anything in her heart. All the women in the world are just vulgar.


    But Yanzheng said with a smile: "emperor, if I want to marry, I must marry him. Although other people are good, I don''t like them. The emperor should know how painful it is to live a lifetime with someone he doesn''t like. "


    "It''s not bad for Princess Zheng to choose to die alone."


    A heroic female voice came, did not give Yan Zheng face.


    As soon as Yanzheng turned her head, she saw the heroine sitting alone at a table, and immediately recognized her: "I thought it was Miss Ling."


    Ling que stood up with a smile: "it''s rare for the princess to remember that when my father and I drove the soldiers of Nanzhao back to Nanzhao, we had a meeting with the princess."


    Yan Zheng also carried her hand and gently raised her chin: "unfortunately, when I came to Beiyan, I heard that general Ling had passed away."


    "Even if I don''t have a father, I will fight to kill the enemy and see who dares to attack." Ling que gave a cold smile, without any timidity.


    Yan Zheng looked at her coldly, snorted, but she didn''t say much. She only turned back and said to the emperor, "emperor, I want to marry his Royal Highness the king of Yu in the northern Yan Dynasty. Please help him!"


    Ling Que''s face was slightly cold: "Nanzhao people have these skills. They can only force people verbally."


    Yan Zheng leaned over and looked at her with a smile: "I don''t think that his royal highness, the king of Yu, who came to Beiyan, wants Miss Ling as a woman to stand for him. Now the princess is here to make peace on behalf of Nanzhao. If his royal highness doesn''t allow me, I''m afraid he doesn''t pay attention to Nanzhao."


    Wei Linyuan''s eyes only fell on Prince Yan Jue. Yan Jue gave him a smile. He didn''t want to give his sister to Wei Linyuan.


    "ZHENG''ER, no nonsense." Yan Jue looks at Wei Linyuan''s indifferent eyes and knows that he doesn''t like Yan Zheng at all.


    But at this moment, Yanzheng seemed to be more energetic, and said directly: "brother Prince, I''m not fooling around. I''m going to marry King Yu! At the end of the day, there are a lot of heroes. Besides the emperor, Beiyan has only one king of Yu. I''m Princess Nanzhao. Naturally, I want to marry the most noble person in Beiyan. Obviously, the emperor won''t marry me, so I can only marry the king of Yu! "


    Yan Zheng raised his mouth and looked at the emperor confidently.


    Yan Jue smiles, but he doesn''t stop it any more. He also wants to see what the emperor of Beiyan will do.


    "If we say that we will not marry, we will not marry. If we say that Beiyan despises Nanzhao, and Nanzhao wants to move troops, we are going to the border." Wei Linyuan is indifferent.


    When Ling que heard the words, he began to laugh and said, "if your Highness the king of Henan wants to go to the border, Ling que is willing to follow him!"


    Then all the generals who followed Ling Jiajun got up to salute.


    In the blink of an eye, the emperor saw that the Ling family was going to follow Wei Linyuan. His heart was slightly cold, but he didn''t show his face at all. He just laughed: "we''ll discuss the issue of making peace with our relatives again. Today we''ll only talk about the romance. Tomorrow, I''ll take Nanzhao envoys back to the palace to discuss it carefully."


    Shouwang cleverly understood the emperor''s meaning, and quickly got up and raised his glass: "I''ll toast Prince Yan first!"


    When Yan Jue heard the speech, he naturally raised his glass to greet him.


    Yan Zheng saw that she couldn''t talk any more today, but she was no longer stiff. She looked at Wei Linyuan confidently and said with a smile: "the more your royal highness doesn''t like it, the more I want to marry. And your little man, I will find him. If his royal highness is willing to marry me, I won''t tell the world that he likes men. But if his royal highness is not willing to agree, I can''t blame the princess. "


    With that, Yanzheng sits beside yanjue with a small face and a smile.


    When the eighth Prince looked at Yanzheng, he had a good feeling in his heart. He thought she was unruly, but now he was full of frankness and loveliness, which was different from the delicate yunrou.


    "Princess Zheng, can you drink?" The eighth prince sat on one side of her seat. Seeing that she sat down, he came to her and asked her with a smile.Yan Zheng glanced at him and said, "that''s natural. None of my girls in Nanzhao can''t drink. Do you want to compete with me?"


    The eighth Prince bent his eyes: "there''s no need to compete. Let''s taste it..."


    "Are the men of Beiyan so bloodless that they are afraid of drinking compared with a woman?" Yan Zheng asked him.


    Seeing that she had to compete, the eighth Prince immediately said, "that''s not fear. Princess Zheng is a guest in the end..."


    Yan Zheng''s eyes turned slightly, glanced at the beautiful woman who had been staring at her, and said with a smile, "is that your right person?"


    The eighth Prince followed her eyes and saw Su yunrou with wet eyes. In his heart, he forced himself to turn away his eyes and said with a smile, "No


    Yan Zheng then smiles and drinks wine with the eighth prince.


    It was the eldest prince. Looking at the beautiful Yanzheng, he had already moved his mind and asked the third prince on one side: "if Princess Yan is willing to enter my shouwangfu as a concubine, Nanzhao will be the powerful backing of the king, and rongwanghe can''t compare anything."


    "In that case, your highness, why don''t you ask the emperor to give Princess Yan to you as a side imperial concubine?" The third prince suggested, and then said anxiously, "but in the end, I didn''t let the princess be the side room."


    The prince was also in a dilemma. If he had not had a concubine, he would have asked to marry Princess Yan.


    "It''s a pity that the eldest sister-in-law didn''t give birth to her own son..."


    The third prince said quietly on one side. The eldest prince immediately laughed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "you are really my good brother. The princess has never given birth to a son. Naturally, the royal family is the most important one. The king is to reduce her to a side princess. I don''t think the father will say anything."


    The eldest prince was very happy, so he drank a few more cups. After the banquet was over, he went to Yangxin hall to ask the emperor.


    The end of the seat.


    Liu Shilang was too scared to drink a drop of wine. He only looked at the king of Yu, who was sitting in a high position with a cold face, and his heart trembled.


    Liu Yilan on one side, looking at him like this, showed a little disdain, but did not say anything, only to see the front Liang Fei nodded her head slightly, then said: "father, I take pianpianpian to go out."


    "Good, good." Liu Shilang wiped the sweat on his forehead and nodded.


    Liu pianpianpian doesn''t know what their father and son are planning. Her mind now is all on Wei Linyuan, the man who once saved her life, the man she vowed to marry


    "Let''s go, Pianpian pian. Concubine Liang has something to look for us." Liu Yilan took her and said with a smile.


    Liu pianpianpian reluctantly looked at Wei Linyuan again. Then he nodded with a smile and went out quietly with Liu Yilan.


    The palace shrouded in the night is not as majestic and majestic as it is in the daytime. On the contrary, it is a bit more gloomy. The long corridor, the high palace wall, and the phantom brought by the shaking red lanterns when the wind blows all make people feel that they are in a huge cage and can''t breathe.


    After Liu pianpianpian came out with Liu Yilan, she thought about the Yanzheng she saw today: "that Princess Yan is really unruly and rude. She dares to force her royal highness to marry him."


    "Don''t worry that she is a little girl who can force people like his Highness the king of Yu." Liu Yilan looked at her and said with a smile.


    Liu pianpianpian only snorted: "that''s also true. I don''t like Princess Yan. She''d better not marry her Royal Highness the king of Yu. He can''t be defiled by her."


    With that, Liu pianpianpian finds out what Liu Yilan is thinking. She can''t help but smile and ask, "cousin, what are you thinking about? What are you thinking about when empress Liang asked us to go there?"


    Liu Yilan looked at her and said, "Pianpian Pian, we are a family. Sometimes, I have to, but I do it for you and the Liu family."


    Liu pianpianpian didn''t understand what she was saying, but when she came to the next palace gate, Liu Yilan suddenly put a pill into her mouth.


    Liu Pianpian swallowed the pill before she could react. She covered her throat and looked at Liu Yilan in amazement: "cousin, what medicine did you give me?"


    "It''s all for your own good." Liu Yilan supported her.


    Before she could say anything more, Liu pianpianpian felt dizzy. More than that, her body seemed to be heating up slowly, as if something was running in her heart, which made her want to open her clothes.


    "Cousin, I''m so hot..."


    "Don''t worry, it will be fine in a moment." After Liu Yilan finished, two maids came out of the seemingly deserted corridor, saluted Liu Yilan, and helped Liu Pianpian away.


    Liu Yilan looked at their back as they left. Her face sank slightly. Then she turned back to the Palace Banquet.

 Chapter 224

    The Palace Banquet is coming to an end, and everyone is slightly drunk, especially Su Yunsong. After all, his daughter is now the future Princess Rong, and his niece is the future Princess Yu. But none of the people present has his scenery.


    But as he drank, he saw Su yunrou sneering at something and asked, "yunrou, what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing." Su yunrou calculated the time, put away the sneer, light way.


    Su Qingfang looked at it, still not quite at ease, quietly pulled Lin Chuyu: "Chuyu, how can I always feel that the fourth sister is very strange tonight. When we went out, she clearly said that she didn''t feel well, but now she doesn''t look sick at all. "


    Lin Chuyu also saw the strange.


    But without waiting for her to think more about it, she suddenly said with a smile, "I heard that the head of Yongning County is good at playing the piano. I wonder if I can ask the head of Yongning County to come out today to cheer me up?"


    "Master of Yongning County? The woman who was given marriage to the king of Yu? " Yanzheng immediately put down the wine bowl in his hand, looked at the eighth prince who was not intoxicated, and asked him, "this Yongning County Leader heard that she was the princess of Chu, but really?"


    "Chu Yu." The eighth Prince laughed: "she is the most intelligent woman in the world."


    Yan Zheng eyebrows scorn a Yang, the most intelligent?


    Princess Liang opened her mouth, and Lin Chuyu, who wanted to be silent, had to get up and saluted and said, "Princess Liang is so well-known. The folk girls'' piano skills are so common that they can''t compare with any of the ladies sitting here." She was imprisoned in the dungeon for three years. Three years ago, she was only ten years old. But Princess Liang said that she was good at playing the piano. Did she want to make a fool of herself?


    Yan Jue was not interested in the woman who was good at playing the piano, but as soon as he heard Lin Chuyu''s voice, the scene he saw in the alley last night came to his eyes. Yan Jue looked up and saw Lin Chuyu standing there calmly and coldly.


    "She is the princess of Chu."


    Seeing that yanjue also looked at Lin Chuyu, the ninth Princess immediately became nervous and said, "why is Yongning County leader so modest? Last time my mother''s wife invited you to the palace, you all said that you would not come here to practice in the palace. You are so obsessed with playing the piano, so you must have excellent piano skills. Now you are not willing to play. Don''t you look down on the prince and princess from Nanzhao?"


    Yan Zheng hummed: "well, I don''t want to listen to any piano."


    Princess Liang said with a gentle smile: "Yongning must be a modest word, but I heard that the fourth miss of the Su family is also a famous talented woman today. In that case, why don''t you two have a piano competition. If Princess Yan looks up to her and dances another song, it will be a good start for the friendship between our two countries, OK?"


    Hearing this, the emperor also said with a smile, "it''s so good. Come on, take the piano."


    Su yunrou immediately gets up and answers. Her piano skills have been trained by a famous teacher since she was a child. No one in the capital can match her.


    Su yunrou came out gracefully. She was very good and soft. On the spot, she was praised by many people.


    Seeing this, Lin Chuyu had to come out.


    Su Qingfang also some worry: "Chu Yu, otherwise you play a simple song." She knows that even Lin Chuyu has only had a few piano lessons. How can she compare with Su yunrou, who has been fond of playing since childhood?


    Nine princess is light smile: "simple music can''t, otherwise it''s not let outsiders see my Beiyan joke, said my Beiyan daughter, even can''t play the piano."


    Liu Yilan sat down and chuckled. She was interested. She had never seen Lin Chuyu make a fool of herself. This time, in front of the whole capital, she wanted to see how Lin Chuyu ended up.


    On the contrary, Yan Jue''s eyes were full of interest. After coughing a few times, he leaned on the edge of the chair and watched Lin Chuyu''s deep eyes flash a trace of cunning, and the corners of his mouth smile even more.


    Yan Zheng also got up, ready to dance, but also glanced at Lin Chuyu, said with a smile: "if you can''t play for a while, just hold the piano and stand by and watch."


    "Don''t worry, princess. Chu Yu will do her best."


    Lin Chuyu looked at her with a little red blood under her eyes. She said with a smile, "but princess, you should be careful. You are suffering from a strange disease. Don''t beat too hard."


    Yan Zheng face a cold, sneer: "you do not have to tube!" With that, someone has already sent the piano.


    Su yunrou stood at the piano table. Rourou saluted all the people before she said with a smile, "then yunrou made a fool of herself."


    "I know Miss Su''s piano skill. It''s like a celestial melody. I''m very lucky to hear it today."


    "Yes, yes."


    Everyone agrees. Su yunrou''s mouth rises. Then he sits gracefully at the piano table, and the slender jade finger has been put on the Jiaowei piano.


    Yan Zheng is also plain hand light, ring, pleasant to the ear.


    Lin Chuyu only looks at Wei Linyuan who looks at her with a smile. If there is a smile in the corner of his mouth, he sits down at the piano table. He just waits for Su yunrou to play the piano with confidence. Lin Chuyu''s hand also touches the string.


    Su yunrou''s music is not like her disguised weakness. Her music is full of strength and aggression. It''s really pleasant and exciting. Even Lin Chuyu''s music is almost covered up. But Lin Chuyu''s music is like the sound of flowing water. It''s slow and gentle. It''s not only unaffected by Su yunrou, but also harmonious with her music Slow lead belongs to Su yunrou''s potential.Yan Jue''s eyes are more interesting. Lin Chuyu and Yu Mian are really interesting!


    After thinking about it, Su yunrou raised her hand to sweep the strings, and her soft voice was as sweet as a pearl and jade. Lin Chuyu''s soft voice, which was originally gentle, gradually became powerful like a dense war drum.


    Su Yun''s soft heart is in a hurry, and his hands work harder, but he is unprepared and directly breaks a string.


    Su Yun is flustered, but Lin Chuyu''s music is more and more beautiful, as if there is power hidden in it, which makes Yan Zheng dance with it.


    Su yunrou stops awkwardly and wants to start playing again, but her heart can''t calm down. The more urgent Lin Chuyu''s music is, the more confused she is. Until the strings break one by one, she finally blushes and stops.


    When Yan Zheng saw this, the corner of her mouth raised coldly, and the jade bead in her palm flew directly towards Lin Chuyu''s strings. At that time, Lin Chuyu''s strings even broke two.


    But when Yan Zheng didn''t think of it, even if the string was broken, Lin Chuyu''s music didn''t stop. Instead, it became gentle, just like the babbling stream at the beginning, gentle and elegant.


    Su yunrou holds her hand tightly. Is she going to be robbed by Lin Chuyu today!


    Yanzheng is used to fast-paced dance, so gentle melody, but let her gradually stop.


    When Lin Chuyu saw this, he raised his hand to sweep the strings, and the curtain came to a perfect end.


    Qin Yin stopped, but all the people on the scene didn''t come back, as if they were still immersed in it. Until Su Qingfang began to clap excitedly, they woke up and praised.


    "I didn''t expect the master of Yongning County to be so skillful."


    "Yes, yes, it''s rare to be young."


    All the people praised him. Even King Shou stood up, clapped his hands and said with a smile, "I can''t see it. Master Yongning, you just said that you are not good at learning. Isn''t that a lie? The crime of deceiving you is a great crime. "


    Words fall, the faces of the people present all froze for a while.


    Wei Linyuan only said faintly: "she thinks that she has little talent and learning. Naturally, she knows that there are people outside the world, and there is heaven outside the world. Naturally, she is more skillful than her. If so, she will be regarded as deceiving the king. Isn''t everyone full of empty talk?"


    King Shou didn''t expect that King Yu couldn''t even see Lin Chuyu''s grievance. He said with a smile, "Uncle Yu said it."


    Lin Chuyu also wants to salute, but Yanzheng only sprinkles the Pearl in her hand directly at her feet.


    Although Lin Chuyu was on guard, he couldn''t escape. When she stepped on the round pearl, she stopped and pulled the sleeve of Yanzheng.


    "You..."


    "The princess seems to have lost something." After Lin Chuyu stood firm, she kept smiling and bent down to pick up the pearls on the ground: "the princess just dropped several pearls. It''s better for the princess to keep these precious things."


    "They''re just cheap things. You haven''t seen them in the state of Chu, and you haven''t seen them now. You''re so narrow-minded and short-sighted. Wouldn''t it be a shame to marry to the palace of King Yu? Yongning County Master, you might as well consider for the king of Yu and ask the emperor to withdraw your marriage. " Yan Zheng said with a cold smile.


    Su yunrou looked at Lin Chuyu''s Yanzheng and said with a smile, "princess, Chu Yu was once locked up in a dungeon. It''s understandable that she didn''t see these."


    Speaking of the past, the eyes of the people on the scene looking at Lin Chuyu also became a little strange.


    Mrs. Han wants to open her mouth to help Lin Chuyu, but she doesn''t dare to interrupt at this time.


    "It''s really vulgar and cheap. Yu''er is the future Princess of our king. Naturally, she doesn''t need to see these things. Come and grind all the South China Sea pearls sent to the palace into powder. Tomorrow I''ll put them on yu''er''s face. " Wei Linyuan drank the tea ceremony lightly.


    Take Nanzhao this time specially selected to send the South China Sea Pearl grinds into the powder to apply face???


    Rao is as rich as the eighth prince, and almost lost his chin, but today Yanzheng is too much.


    "Chu Yu, if you like, I have some in my family. I''ll send them to you later." The eighth prince said with a smile.


    "You..." Yan Zheng is biting her teeth, but Yan Jue says with a calm smile: "this pearl is used to cover her face. If the owner of Yongning County likes it, he will ask someone to send some later, which will be the first prize of today''s Biqin."


    Yan Zheng sees Yan Jue all say words, this just had to endure the gas to return to the seat to sit down.


    Su yunrou, who is standing in the center of the hall with Lin Chuyu, is holding her hand tightly. Before, all these honors belonged to her, but now they are all robbed by Lin Chuyu! But it doesn''t matter. When they come back today, she will let them know what is despair!


    Lin Chuyu looked at Wei Linyuan, who was indifferent on his face, and prepared to retire with a smile. Then he heard the emperor say with a smile, "it seems that Princess Yan really matches the king of Henan."


    Words fall, Lin Chuyu salute action also slightly a meal.


    Liang Fei said with a smile: "I think so. Princess Yan is lively and intelligent. She is a natural couple with the king of Henan."


    Wei Linyuan''s face was slightly heavy, so he heard the emperor say: "in that case, I will also give Princess Yan a first prize. I will give Princess Yan the title of imperial concubine of the king of Henan. The head of Yongning County will be promoted to Princess Yongning, and I will give her the Title of imperial concubine of the king of Henan."

 Chapter 225

    Eight princes all silly eyes, isn''t the smart monk foretold, oneself will marry Yan Zheng princess?


    Su yunrou looked at Lin Chuyu and said with a smile, "what''s the matter, sister Chuyu? Aren''t you happy that you have been canonized as a princess?"


    "Not happy? Does she still want to defy the edict? Even uncle Yu won''t violate the imperial edict. " The ninth Princess laughed with pride.


    The emperor did not make a sound. He only looked at Wei Linyuan. He wanted to see if his lawless brother really did not pay attention to him.


    Wei Linyuan''s eyes are cold, but everyone knows that if he dares to say "no", neither he nor Lin Chuyu can walk out of the palace alive today. Today, the emperor is a wise king, but he is also a suspicious and ruthless emperor. If he dares to ignore his imperial edict in front of all his ministers, that is to rebel!


    Lin Chuyu, one step ahead of Wei Linyuan, should thank the emperor for his kindness: "long live the emperor, long live the emperor, long live the emperor!"


    She can''t let Wei Linyuan have an accident at this time. The emperor suddenly said that he would force Wei Linyuan to get married. She can''t force him to die!


    "You are a clever and sensible man." The emperor laughs and praises, but everyone can hear the senhan in his tone. He also wants Wei Linyuan to be clever and sensible!


    But Wei Linyuan was not the one who would bow his head.


    He looked at Lin Chuyu, who was silent and forbearing. Feng''s eyes moved and looked at Yan Zheng with cold eyes. He said, "does Princess Yan really want to marry the king?"


    Yan Zheng''s words almost blurted out, but when looking at Wei Linyuan, I don''t know why, he was a little scared. At this time, Wei Linyuan was more imperial than the first emperor. He was so high and arrogant, which made her feel a little timid.


    "I..." Yanzheng swallowed her saliva and looked at the smiling tiger like emperor. After a long hesitation and nervousness, she finally said, "emperor, it''s better to wait if you don''t worry about it."


    The emperor used Yanzheng to test Wei Linyuan, but now he has got the result.


    "It''s settled. I''ll write a letter tomorrow and send it to Nanzhao. Princess Yan, you can stay in the capital and get married." The emperor said with a smile, did not give Wei Linyuan a chance to speak, directly left with a smile.


    Liang Fei also immediately got up to follow up, left with Liu Yilan also looked at each other, this just left satisfied.


    Ten princesses have been pressed by Luo imperial concubine, at this time just dare to come to Lin Chuyu''s side, comfort a way: "Chu Yu, you are all right?"


    "Chuyu''s sister has to be a princess. It''s necessary to be grateful to go back this time. How could the tenth Princess worry about Chuyu''s sister''s affairs?" Su yunrou said with a smile.


    Ten princesses ignore her, only looking at Lin Chuyu, Lin Chuyu also only with a smile: "princess don''t worry, Chu Yu is OK."


    Ten princesses still don''t trust, can turn head to see Wei Linyuan, see he has become a big ice, also can only say: "you also well advise Yu king uncle, father emperor''s imperial edict, don''t willful."


    "Princess, lady Luo said that it''s late at night. I want you to go back and have a rest earlier." One side of the maid came.


    "I know." The tenth princess looked at Princess Luo, who was waiting not far away. She could only tell Lin Chuyu, "don''t worry. I''ll find a chance to go out of the palace to see you when I have time. We''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    With that, he hurried to the direction of Princess Luo.


    Mrs. Han and Mrs. Cai also came and said comforting words. The fifth prince only said to one side of the fifth Prince: "it seems that my father did this on purpose."


    "I''ll see Uncle Yu." The fifth Prince looked at the banquet, and everyone was in different minds. He just got up quietly and went to Wei Linyuan, and said in a soft voice, "Uncle Yu, what are you going to do?"


    "I will leave the capital recently. If you handle the affairs in the capital carefully, I will deal with the others." Wei Linyuan light finish saying, confirm Lin Chuyu temporarily nothing, then directly leave the palace.


    Lin Chuyu watched him leave with some worries. She still remembers that Chang Qing once said that Wei Linyuan was betrayed by his closest friends all his life. Even though Wei Linyuan knew that the emperor was not a good brother, he was so tempted by him in public. His heart should be miserable.


    On the way out of the palace, I met Liu Yilan.


    Liu Yilan seemed to be waiting for her. When she saw her coming, she gave her a gift with a smile: "congratulations to the princess of Yilan."


    Lin Chuyu looked indifferent and asked to leave, but Liu Yilan said with a smile behind her: "isn''t Princess Yongning happy? The emperor has given her royal highness King Yu a wedding. You have to be a princess. It''s a great happy event."


    "Remember, Miss Liu." Lin Chuyu was indifferent, but there was a cold blade in his eyes: "you will hear these words sooner or later."


    Liu Yilan thought that she was threatening herself. She looked a little cold: "it''s OK, men''s three wives and four concubines are ordinary, but the king of Yu is not like the son of Liang. The king of Yu can''t rub the sand under his eyes, and can''t hold two women. I really don''t know who will change from white moonlight to sand in his eyes in the future?"


    Instead of getting angry, Lin Chuyu raised a little smile: "thank you very much for Miss Liu''s reminding."


    "But I can''t see that Miss Liu, who has always been generous and clever, can actually say such words behind her back."Liu Yilan turns her head and sees lingque coming from the darkness.


    Lingque is not like a woman in the capital. She was killed on the battlefield. She was cold and bloody, as if she wanted to pull out her Sabre at any time to chop people''s head.


    Liu Yilan didn''t want to have a grudge with her. She only gave a smile and saluted: "if you make Miss Ling unhappy, then Yilan will stay soon." With that, he walked away.


    Ling que looked at her leaving and rolled her eyes gently: "I''m tired of seeing these ladies in the capital. I''m always pretending to be soft and weak. Behind my back, they are all ferocious eating human flesh."


    Su Qingfang is also afraid of lingque, quietly pulling Lin Chuyu to go, but lingque said: "do you really don''t mind King Yu marrying another woman?"


    "Miss Liu has just said that it is normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines." Lin Chuyu naturally mind, but she can''t say that. If she says that, she is dissatisfied with the emperor''s edict, disobedient and rebellious.


    Ling que only chuckled: "if you are really a smart man, it''s a pity that you are bloodless and just want to protect yourself. You are not worthy of King Yu. " Ling que said, then cold wiped her body out of the palace.


    Su Qingfang bit her lip slightly: "why does she say that? She doesn''t know your difficulty..."


    "Three elder sisters, it''s up to them what they say." Lin Chuyu watched Ling que turn on his horse and leave. He just walked out of the palace. But before he reached the carriage of Su Fu, he heard a whisper.


    "Come on, help my princess, come on


    When the cry comes, Su yunrou lifts the driving curtain on the carriage and sees Yan Zheng, who suddenly falls on the ground and spits blood.


    Lin Chuyu frowned slightly. Before she got on the carriage, she heard Su yunrou shout: "sister Chuyu knows how to cure. Let her have a look!"


    Fool!


    Lin Chuyu scolds in his heart. Yan Zheng spits blood at his mouth. Naturally, he has to ask the imperial doctor to come and go by himself. But if Yan Zheng says that he has something wrong, it''s not only his own misfortune, but also Su Fu''s?


    Before we finished thinking about it, the people of Nanzhao came round.


    Yan Jue coughed gently. After coughing for a long time, he looked at Lin Chuyu and said with a pale face, "if Princess Yongning saves ZHENG''ER, Nanzhao will not forget it."


    "Chu Yu''s younger sister can save her life naturally. She learned from Su mu, a miracle doctor. She not only saved the princess of Runan, but also the Empress Dowager. If you can''t even save her, the people in the hospital will be helpless. " Su yunrou also came out of the carriage, seemingly comforting.


    Su Yunsong was drunk and fell asleep in the carriage. Lin Chuyu looked at the Nanzhao people who surrounded her and Yan Jue in front of her, and said, "Chu Yu''s medical skill is shallow. Maybe she can protect Nanzhao princess from death for a while, but she is not sure that she can be cured."


    When Yan Jue heard that she had learned from Su mu, her smile deepened and she said, "don''t worry, princess. No matter whether it can be cured or not, Nanzhao will never blame the princess."


    "Prince, in case she deliberately..." One side of the minister immediately worried, after all, just Yanzheng but robbed Lin Chuyu of the throne of Princess Yu.


    But Yan Jue only raised his hand to interrupt his words, and then coughed several times. Then he looked at Lin Chuyu with a smile and said, "princess, just rest assured. What you say in this palace is what you say."


    Lin Chuyu saw that the doctors of the meeting could not come, so she had to go forward.


    After feeling the pulse, Lin Chuyu immediately took a pill from her sleeve and said, "let her take it." Lin Chuyu said.


    "What is this?" One side of the emissary immediately suspected to see her: "if you want to eat, you eat first!"


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes were slightly cold: "open your mouth."


    "What did you say..." Before the man finished, the medicine in Lin Chuyu''s hand had already been put into his mouth. Then he said, "this is the last pill. If the princess can''t take the medicine before dawn today, she will die. Now the medicine in Min Nu''s hand has been used up. There''s nothing she can do. Prince Yan and min Nu will leave."


    After that, Lin Chuyu turned and left.


    The people of Nanzhao still have to go on chasing. Just now, the man who had been stuffed with pills vomited the pills. He looked at yanjue with a pale face: "prince, this woman is really rude. I''ll tie her up and let her cure the princess. Otherwise, if something happens to the princess..."


    Yan Jue''s long eyes glared at the man coldly and said directly: "take the pill to the princess."


    The man looked at the pill he had vomited. After a pause, he looked at Yan Zheng, who was still vomiting blood. He had to give her the pill.


    I thought Lin Chuyu really wanted to play tricks on them, but I didn''t expect that soon after the pill was put in, Yanzheng stopped vomiting blood and opened her eyes: "brother Prince..."


    "This She really has some skills, but I don''t know if there is any problem with this medicine... " Just now the suspect was still saying, Yan Jue coldly glanced at the guard beside him: "tomorrow I will send him back to Nanzhao."


    "Yes."


    "Prince!" The man immediately kneels down to beg for mercy and is sent back by the prince. It''s inevitable that he will die.


    But Yan Jue didn''t pay any attention to him. She coughed and looked back at Lin Chuyu, but now she was in the carriage.

 Chapter 226

    In the carriage, Su yunrou looked at Lin Chuyu, who was ignored by Nanzhao prince. She said with a smile, "I can''t see that Chuyu''s younger sister has such ability."


    "Do you know what will happen if Princess Yan dies?" Lin Chuyu asked her.


    Su yunrou is not stupid. After listening to her, her strong hatred subsided slightly. But after a while, Su yunrou figured out the crux of it. If Yan Zheng really died, Nanzhao would never let Lin Chuyu go, nor would it let Lin Chuyu go to Su Fu


    Lin Chuyu saw that she wanted to understand, but she didn''t say much.


    The carriage went all the way to Su Fu. Because he was drunk, Su Yunsong was sent away by another carriage in advance. The rest of the carriage was followed by only four guards.


    Su yunrou is still thinking about what''s going on in Su''s house, but before she can finish thinking about it, the carriage outside suddenly stops. The four bodyguards Snort and then fall to the ground.


    Su yunrou is frightened. Lin Chuyu lifts the curtain of her car and looks out. When she just leaves the palace, she doesn''t see Xiao sang waiting. She thinks it''s a little strange. Is it someone who deliberately leads Xiao sang away?


    "Big brother, that''s the woman in here." Suddenly someone outside said with a cold smile.


    As soon as Su yunrou heard this, she immediately pushed Su Qingfang to her side and said, "who are you and what do you want to do?"


    "What do you want to do, little beauty? You''d better come out by yourself to save your hands." The man outside began to laugh, and the sharp blade of the sword slowly opened the curtain of the carriage. Lin Chuyu saw that the carriage had actually stopped in a strange open place. It seemed that there was no one around.


    Su yunrou looked at them, her face turned white, and she kept going to the carriage: "I''m the future Princess Rong. If you want to rob money, just take it. If you want to rob sex, this woman will also give it to you!" Finish saying to ruthlessly push Su Qingfang outward.


    Su Qingfang did not grasp the carriage, the whole person fell out, pale and began to ask for help, but the guards were killed, who can save her?


    Lin Chuyu also wants to go out, but Su yunrou suddenly grabs her and says, "do you want to die? You''re a princess who has just been granted the title, and you''ve been reduced to a side concubine. If you let people know that you were robbed by robbers in the middle of the night, you''ll never marry the king of Yu again. "


    Lin Chuyu coldly put aside her hand and walked out of the carriage. Looking at the man who was going to catch Su yunrou, she said in a cold voice, "if you are ordered to come here, you can take us directly to your master. If it''s only for money, you can take the valuable things and go."


    "What a beautiful woman


    The man at the head mentioned the lantern in his hand and took a careful photo in front of Lin Chuyu. His saliva would flow out: "little beauty, as long as you follow us, I promise not to kill you, how about it?"


    "Take me away, aren''t you afraid that the king of Henan will come to me?" Lin Chuyu looks slightly cold.


    But the man at the head just grabbed Su Qingfang''s hair and pulled her up. Then he said with a smile, "King Yu? With you in my hands, does he dare to kill me? "


    "It seems that you know who I am. I came here prepared today. Who is your master?" When Lin Chuyu saw that he was not afraid at all and was not surprised at his identity, he knew that they were not simple robbers, but assassins sent by others. If so, it will be more difficult to deal with.


    Su Qingfang began to cry in pain, but she did not dare to shout. She trembled and looked at Lin Chuyu: "Chuyu, you don''t have to worry about me, you go, go Ah... "


    Su Qingfang was pulled by that man mercilessly a hair, ache she when even light breath voice.


    On the carriage, Su yunrou quietly looks at the abused Su Qingfang and Lin Chuyu. Just now, she still thinks that Lin Chuyu is on the carriage. She is so smart that she may be able to attract the king of Yu. Now, it seems that she is dead on her own!


    Think of here, Su yunrou looked out, more than a dozen men with knives, they are a few weak women are absolutely unable to fight.


    Su yunrou pulled out her hairpin, bit her lips slightly, lifted the curtain of the car and said, "sister Chuyu, don''t you say that his Highness the king of Yu has hidden people around here? Please tell them to come out!"


    Words fall, the bandits immediately alert to look around, Su yunrou also took the opportunity to stab the hairpin on the horse.


    The horse is in pain, raises its front hooves and runs forward crazily. So Su yunrou falls back into the carriage and rushes out of the Assassins'' encirclement.


    Su yunrou quickly grasped the carriage so as not to be thrown out. She also looked out of the car window and saw that Lin Chuyu and Su Qingfang were tightly surrounded by the men. Then she sneered: "I can''t believe it took no effort. God also helped me!"


    After thinking about it, he drove forward quickly.


    Lin Chuyu looks at Su yunrou who has escaped alone. Her eyes are cold, and the wax pill in her palm is slowly broken. But in the face of more than a dozen people, the powder is not enough.


    "One run, don''t you run after it?"


    "Don''t worry, we''ll find her sooner or later." With a sneer, the man reached for Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu couldn''t see it, so she had to sprinkle the powder on his face. Then she took the opportunity to pull Su Qingfang and ran forward quickly.But Su Qingfang''s legs were soft, and she couldn''t run at all. After a short run, she fell to the ground.


    "Three elder sisters..."


    "Chu Yu, you don''t have to worry about me. Run away." Su Qingfang cried, she is now numb hands and feet, it is impossible to run far, just afraid to turn back and drag Lin Chuyu''s hind legs.


    Lin Chuyu can''t leave her alone. He wants to help her up, but the people behind have already caught up with her.


    "If you are really cunning, then we can''t keep you. Let''s die!" Words fall, catch up with the person to raise a knife then killed to come over.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the light of the cold blade, and his palm was slightly tight. He could only admit his life and silently called Wei Linyuan''s name.


    After a while, Lin Chuyu found that the knife didn''t seem to have been cut down.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw a tall figure standing in front of him. Without waiting for her to react, he moved. In a twinkling of an eye, all the ten people spat blood and fell to the ground.


    When the leader saw his face, the whole person was dumbfounded: "Your Highness, King Yu!"


    The king of Henan can stand up, and they have such profound martial arts skills. They are elite assassins, but they can''t resist the two moves of the king of Henan!


    "Who ordered you to come?" Wei Linyuan cold negative hand, the night wind swept his robes, let him like a God in general cold and irresistible.


    After hearing the words, the dozen people bit the poison bag in their mouth and died without saying a word.


    Wei Linyuan this just Feng Mou ice cold of sweep one eye, then turn back to see the bun slightly some scattered Lin Chuyu.


    Small mulberry also rushed back at this time, by the way also holding Su yunrou who seems to have been hurt and fainted.


    "I blame you for being a servant, but you can''t be a servant!" Having said that, Xiao sang immediately knelt down on the ground.


    "I''m fine. You have a leg injury. Get up." Lin Chuyu doesn''t blame her. The people behind her are cunning and treacherous. She can be forgiven for being cheated.


    Wei Linyuan''s face is only slightly calm. Xiao sang knows that he must blame himself. He doesn''t dare to say anything, so he just retreats to one side.


    Lin Chuyu then said, "why did the Lord come here? I thought..."


    "I don''t see your carriage back to my house." Wei Linyuan tone of subconscious then soft some: "can frighten?"


    Lin Chuyu looked at him and said with a smile, "I was just praying to God that I must see the Lord for the last time..."


    "Nonsense Wei Linyuan scolded her.


    When Lin Chuyu was stunned, Wei Linyuan hummed, "I want you to live a long life. Let''s leave it for the last time."


    Lin Chuyu saw that he was still like this and began to laugh. On one side, Su Qingfang seemed to be frightened. She sat on the ground with soft legs and didn''t even dare to cry aloud.


    Seeing this, Lin Chuyu said, "Lord, let''s go back to the mansion first."


    "You go back first. I will deal with it here." Wei Linyuan looked at her, just now she was still waiting to die, this little girl, why don''t her back be soft and beg for mercy from those people?


    Wei Linyuan fondly kneaded her forehead: "next time something happens, you just ask for mercy. You should believe me, I will come to save you."


    Lin Chuyu raised the corner of her mouth and chuckled.


    Changqing soon arranged a carriage to come over. When she got on the carriage, Lin Chuyu saw Su yunrou, who was injured but fainted, and said, "what''s wrong with her?"


    "When I came here, I saw Su Fu''s carriage rushing forward. I wanted to stop it, but it was a little late. The carriage hit the wall and fell to pieces. She was also a fortune teller. She only suffered from skin injuries, but did not hurt her bones and muscles. So she was brought by her maidservant. "


    Lin Chuyu looks at Su Qingfang, who is still shaking. She remembers that Su yunrou just pushed Su Qingfang into the tiger''s mouth to protect herself. Her face is cold: "send her back to her original place."


    Xiao sang blinked: "what do you want to do, miss?"


    "Tell Uncle tie that the person I asked him to look for should come in handy." Lin Chuyu looks particularly indifferent. She originally planned to use this move after su yunrou married to Prince Rong''s house. This is Su yunrou forcing her!


    Small mulberry immediately should go down, holding Su yunrou who fainted to go straight out.


    Su Qingfang red eyes trembling with Lin Chuyu way: "Chuyu, thank you."


    "Three elder sisters..."


    "Here we are, miss." Changqing Road.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t talk nonsense, but said to Su Qingfang: "what happened today, you must go to the old lady after you go back to the house, but you can''t say that Xiao sang rescued Su yunrou and his royal highness Yu''s leg has been healed."


    Su Qingfang wiped her tears and nodded: "Chu Yu, don''t worry, I know what to do."


    "After telling the old lady, you immediately go to see your uncle and ask him to send someone to find Su yunrou. If he doesn''t wake up, you''ll be waiting all the time. Third sister, you''ll have to work hard tonight. " Lin Chuyu said that if he didn''t, Su Yunsong would have to blame Su Qingfang for Su yunrou''s disappearance. Naturally, a future Princess Rong would have more weight in Su Yunsong''s heart than Su Qingfang.Su Qingfang understood Lin Chuyu''s intention and nodded his head. Then he got out of the carriage.


    When Su Qingfang was seen by the people in Su''s house, they were all startled. Their messy hair, red and swollen eyes and ferocious bruises on their hands made them hurry in to reply.


    But no one knows. There is another big play in the palace tonight.

 Chapter 227

    After the banquet was over, the eldest prince felt that he was not reconciled. He had to go to the emperor and let him betroth Yanzheng to himself as a princess.


    Today, he was humiliated by the king of Yu. He was upset and drank a few more cups. When he wandered to Yangxin hall, the emperor was still talking in the palace of concubine Liang.


    "Why no one?" The eldest prince came in slightly drunk, but there were no servants inside and outside the Yangxin hall. It was strange.


    He planned to wait at the door, but at this time, inside the Yangxin hall, suddenly came a woman''s charming voice.


    The voice was so loud that the prince could not be more familiar with it. For a moment, he was a little absent-minded.


    The feminine voice''s Jiao Yin spreads unceasingly, again and again, like the hook which drills into the human heart, the hook makes the human heart itch.


    The eldest prince turned to see if there were any palace people who dared to do something stealthily here, so he went in with a flighty gait. But when he got to the door, he saw a snow-white carcass.


    The eldest prince was silly and quickly turned to leave, but the woman''s voice almost destroyed his reason, so he went into the room and closed the door.


    The Emperor just came out of the palace of concubine Liang. Concubine Liang had just hinted that if he was allowed to go back to Yangxin palace, it also made him look forward to it. Concubine Liang was a smart man. That day in concubine Liang palace, concubine Liang would send Liu pianpianpian, the innocent little girl, to him.


    "The emperor seems to be very happy today." Seeing that he was in a good mood, Mr. Fan said with a smile.


    "Is it?" The emperor smiles. He is really in a good mood at the thought of trying to find out the king of Henan today. The king of Yu fell in love with Lin Chuyu wholeheartedly. Now he gives him another Yanzheng. If Yanzheng dies, Nanzhao must think that it was the king of Yu who killed him.


    When the emperor thought of this, his face sank slightly, but there was a sneer in the corner of his mouth.


    As soon as he got off the Dragon chariot and entered the gate of Yangxin hall, the emperor heard the gentle voice of the woman''s Jiao Yin. He understood her and said to fan Gong, "you don''t have to wait on her."


    Fan Gong led the people to retreat outside the palace, and the emperor went inside in a good mood.


    But before I opened the door, I heard the voice of the prince.


    "Beauty, I finally got you. I got you before my father..."


    "Beauty, do you think I''m much better than my father, eh?"


    The eldest prince''s words were accompanied by heavy breathing. When he heard the emperor''s blood rising, he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The emperor listened to the joyful voice inside and wanted to leave several times. Finally, he couldn''t help it. He turned around and kicked the door open. The figure of the eldest prince and Liu Pianpian embracing each other suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Father King..." The eldest prince didn''t sober up completely. He looked back in a daze. When he saw the emperor''s eyes full of killing intention and anger, he finally came back to himself: "father, father, listen to me, it''s her who colluded with me, it has nothing to do with my children, father!"


    The eldest prince knelt on the ground and began to cry. When father fan heard the noise, he rushed over: "the Emperor..."


    The emperor said with a cool face: "step down!"


    Mr. Fan didn''t dare to look at it more, but he quickly bowed his body and led the crowd to retreat.


    The eldest prince knew that he must have made a big disaster today. He held the emperor''s leg and begged: "father, I blame my son for being confused for a while. I can''t help it. Father..."


    The emperor only felt a sigh of anguish in his heart. He looked at the old but mediocre Prince and kicked him away. Then he covered his heart and said in a cold voice: "King Shou, King Shou, you are wasting your time. I value you so much!"


    "Father." The eldest prince quickly begged for mercy. The emperor felt extremely tired. Looking at the bed, he seemed to have been drugged, but the power of the medicine had not yet passed. Liu Pianpian was even more disgusted: "come on."


    "The emperor." Father fan rushed in carefully, and the emperor said in a cold voice, "drive them out."


    "Father King..."


    "Go away!" The emperor kicked him hard: "useless thing, fool, I don''t want to see you any more. You stay in my house and think about it behind closed doors. When will you think about it clearly and come out again?"


    Mr. Fan is an individual. Looking at the prince''s disheveled clothes, I don''t know what happened?


    Fan Gong ordered people to wrap Liu pianpianpian and carry him out, then he winked at the prince.


    The prince knew that the emperor was angry, and he didn''t dare to say any more, so he had to go away in his clothes.


    When they all left, the emperor sat down on his chair powerlessly. He was angry and resentful at the thought of what happened just now. Finally, he breathed out and looked at fan Gong and said, "what evil have I done to give birth to such a rebellious son?"


    "The emperor, the great prince is also confused for a while..."


    "He''s stupid, he''s stupid and useless. I''ve taught him for decades, but I haven''t taught him to be smart. If I really hand over the country to him, then the northern swallow will only be subjugated!" after the emperor scolded, he didn''t want to stay in Yangxin Hall any more, so he went straight to Princess Luo''s palace, which he hadn''t been to for a long time.Liang Fei palace.


    As soon as concubine Liang changed her clothes and was ready to go to bed, she heard that the emperor came out of Yangxin palace in a rage and went to Luofei palace.


    "How could that be?" Liang imperial concubine asks palace maid immediately, palace maid this just will big prince sneak into the affair son that raises a heart temple to say.


    On hearing this, concubine Liang felt more and more wrong: "how could the prince sneak in secretly? Isn''t it our people who have arranged outside the Yangxin hall?"


    The maid in waiting also shook her head: "I''ve gone to see it. Our people are gone..."


    Just then, someone came in again and said, "lady, all the people we left in Yangxin hall were knocked unconscious and left in the imperial garden."


    Liang Fei smell speech, then know that someone must have been staring at himself, who is it, is Luo Fei? But this thing is hidden, and Luo Fei can''t find it. Even if she does, Luo Fei should not have the courage to calculate the eldest prince. Now the eldest prince is in favor. Maybe he will be the one who ascends the high position in the future.


    Is it the queen?


    "Is there any change in the Queen''s palace tonight?" Liang Fei said again.


    The palace maid shook her head: "the queen is preparing to go to the prince''s mansion in a few days. I don''t see any changes in the people around her these days."


    "It''s who put his hand here." Concubine Liang felt that someone must have known her plan for a long time, but who was it?


    "Niang Niang, what about Miss Liu? The emperor has ordered someone to send her out of the palace. It seems that it is impossible to touch her again." One side of the palace maiden way.


    As soon as possible, concubine Liang sent a letter to Liang''s house. It''s hard for her to get rid of her family After that, he went to sleep full of worries.


    At night, Xuanwu saw that the palace was quiet, and then he flashed out of the palace like a mirage.


    "Lord."


    Xuanwu looked at Wei Linyuan, who was sitting in the dark, and said, "it''s done. King Shou is forbidden."


    "Go and find out who is the man who is fighting against Chu Yu tonight." Wei Linyuan carefully checked the assassins who assassinated. They didn''t look like Wei Zhan''s people. But besides Wei Zhan, who else would use so many assassins to kill yu''er?


    Xuanwu could feel the chill around him at this moment. He immediately nodded his head and turned to go out.


    At this time, Su Fu was in chaos.


    In Qingfeng courtyard, Bai Xue throws her mother and daughter in front of Lin Chuyu and says, "Miss, as you told me, I''ve been guarding the old lady until the laundry room brought her some clothes to change. When the maid found that the woman had sent her clothes, her eyes dodged. Then she followed them quietly and found that they had packed up and saluted and wanted to run away quietly."


    Snow White said, see everyone looking at her, wait for her to continue to say, she cleared her throat, said with a smile: "maidservant feel wrong, so called the doctor to check the clothes given to the old lady, it turned out that they used poison to soak the clothes, if the old lady put on, less than half a day, will be all over the skin ulceration, and then poisoned to death."


    "Tell the old lady about it?" Lin Chuyu asks Bai Xue.


    White snow shakes her head: "I''m afraid that something will happen. I haven''t said it yet. I just told mother Liu to store the clothes carefully."


    "Good." Lin Chuyu looked at the mother and daughter who were scared pale in front of her and said, "who ordered you?"


    "Miss Biao is very wise. She is the fourth one who persecutes the maidservant and the maidservant''s mother. She also says that if she doesn''t agree, she will throw the maidservant''s mother and daughter into the dry well." That little servant girl finally couldn''t help crying: "I have lost my father since I was a child, and I am dependent on my mother. If the fourth lady doesn''t let us go, we really have no way to live. Miss Biao, please forgive us."


    Lin Chuyu looked at the woman and found that although she was crying, she couldn''t make a sound.


    The little maid then explained, "my mother is dumb and can''t speak. Maybe that''s why the fourth lady told my mother to do it. My mother doesn''t want to harm the old lady. Look at my mother... " The little servant girl rolled up her mother''s sleeve and her own, but it was full of bruises.


    White snow frowned, looked at Lin Chuyu, and endured the words of intercession.


    "Miss Biao, I know I deserve to die, otherwise you will let my mother go, I will go with you to the old lady and tell her everything..." The little servant girl saw that Lin Chuyu didn''t make a sound, and she begged more and more in fear.


    The candle has been burning for more than half of the time, and only a small section is burning in the dark. The flame occasionally crackles and makes a sound. In the room, only the cry of the little maid and the constant kowtow of her dumb mother are left.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t give up after all.


    "Do you have the deed of sale?" Lin Chuyu said.


    The little servant girl shook her head: "the deed of selling herself is in the hands of the young lady."


    Lin Chuyu got up and took out Qiu Yue''s contract of selling herself from the box and gave it to the little servant girl: "after leaving, don''t come back again."


    Seeing this, the little maid knew that Lin Chuyu had given their mother and daughter a way to live. Then she knocked her head heavily on the ground for three times and went out crying.


    "Miss four is too cruel." Snow looked at their mother and daughter to help each other to leave the appearance, choked out a voice."She''ll get what she wants, and wait."


    Lin Chuyu said indifferently, looking at the sky has begun to appear indistinctly white, this just sent everyone down to rest.

 Chapter 228

    Somewhere in the capital.


    Before the sky was all bright, some peddlers with burdens began to hawk along the street, and beggars also came out to do business. However, when people passed the lane which was normal, they suddenly saw the figure crouching in the corner of the lane.


    "What''s that..."


    "Oh, tut Tut, in broad daylight, where the woman should be so shameless."


    "That''s right. It''s really indecent..."


    Su yunrou sleeps in a daze. Hearing the noise in her ears, she is still annoyed. She thinks how these servants don''t know the rules and dare to come to her ears to make a noise.


    "Early in the morning, what''s the quarrel? Do you want to die?"


    Su yunrou doesn''t open her eyes. She sees that strangers are all around her, and she is not lying on her own bed, but on the street.


    Su yunrou is stunned. She suddenly remembers what happened last night. She runs out in a carriage. Then the horse loses control and the carriage hits the wall


    Su yunrou didn''t know what happened after that. She just frowned and heard a woman with a vegetable basket spat at her and said, "you are so shameless. You are not the old shoes from the brothel. It''s indecent here. Why don''t you die?"


    It''s the first time that Su yunrou has been scolded so rudely. Her face is slightly green: "you are bold!"


    With that, Su yunrou was about to get up, but with a slight movement, she felt that her legs were weak. When she looked down, she saw that her skirt had been lifted up to her waist, and her underwear had been thrown aside on the ground, with a dazzling red blood on it.


    Su yunrou immediately checked her clothes, but saw that her chest was open, and her belly pocket was always exposed in front of everyone.


    "What''s the matter?" Su yunrou''s mind was buzzing, but she was stunned. Did she get knocked out last night


    "Well, why does this girl look familiar? I seem to have seen it somewhere."


    More and more people gathered around, and finally someone recognized Su yunrou: "I know, she is the fourth lady of the Su family!"


    "Miss four?"


    People began to look at Su yunrou''s face covered by messy hair.


    Su yunrou, who is not respectable now, immediately covers her face and stands up against the wall to run. However, she is hugged by a man in coarse cloth, and says, "this is my mother-in-law. I''ll take her back now." Then he held Su yunrou to go.


    Su Yun vomited blood: "you let me go, let me go!"


    She kept kicking, but the man was very strong.


    Su yunrou finally cried in horror: "you let me go, I beg you to let me go, I am I am... " Su yunrou said half, some words swallow back, she can''t let people know her identity, otherwise it''s over, everything is over!


    Man cold hum: "smelly woman, don''t struggle, follow ye to yicui building, keep your popular drink spicy!" The man carried her and went forward. Fortunately, the people of Su Fu searched all night and finally found here.


    "Bold maniac, dare to abduct my young lady, I will not kill you!"


    Su family''s guard stabbed the man with a knife, and Su yunrou finally fell on the ground.


    When the onlookers saw that it was really the fourth miss of the Su family, they began to talk more and more.


    "I didn''t expect that Bingqingyujie''s fourth lady would be robbed of her virginity here."


    "It''s just like that. If you didn''t see it just now, it''s almost all..."


    Su yunrou listened to the comments. She almost broke her silver teeth, but she didn''t dare to do anything to those people. She just covered her face and immediately got on Su''s carriage.


    Su yunrou''s accident soon spread all over the capital like the wind. Wei Zhan was stunned when he heard the news: "what did you say?"


    "The fourth lady was found lying on the ground in her untidy clothes in the street today, and And


    "And what!" Wei Zhan scolded.


    The young man then said: "and the underwear of the fourth lady has been taken off, and it''s still stained with blood. I''m afraid it''s I''m afraid it''s virgin blood. "


    Words fall, Wei Zhan already one palm split the long table in front of.


    People were so scared that they knelt down one after another. The counselor on one side also said quickly: "prince, someone may have framed the fourth young lady. After all, the fourth young lady is the future Princess Rong. Who dares to do this to her?"


    "Shut up." When Wei Zhan heard the word "Princess Rong", he said that Su yunrou''s utility value was almost gone, so he didn''t want to marry her. Now she''s so shameful and chaste. How can he marry her back?


    However, he can''t take the initiative to leave his family, otherwise he will get a reputation of being merciless and righteous, but it''s not good if he doesn''t leave the marriage.


    Wei Zhan clenched his fists: "come on, I''m going to Su''s house." Now the only way to solve it is Su Yun''s soft death, and finally he killed himself!


    But how could Lin Chuyu let Su yunrou die so easily? When you die, you have to rest. When you live, it''s torture.


    In Su yunrou''s room, Bai Ling is hanging on the beam. Su yunrou sits silently under Bai Ling, her eyes empty, and seems to be waiting for something."Miss, open the door. The duke said that you should go to his yard now."


    There is a servant girl outside to shout a way.


    Su yunrou''s face is slightly cold. She has washed and bathed for more than ten times, but she can''t erase the fact that her virginity has been destroyed. What makes her even more angry is that Lin Chuyu and Su Qingfang escaped from the men last night. Their bold hair was not hurt, and the old lady didn''t have anything to do. On the contrary, she not only ruined her reputation, but also was killed by the whole capital Everybody saw it!


    "Miss, miss!"


    Seeing that there was no movement inside, the servant girl outside worried: "the fourth lady should not want to commit suicide!"


    "Come on, push the door open!"


    The people outside were worried and soon knocked the door open. But when they came in, they saw Bai Ling hanging on the beam and Su yunrou sitting on one side.


    Su yunrou''s face was pale, and the maids did not dare to say anything when they saw her. They only looked at her carefully and said: "Miss, the master said..."


    "Get out." Su yunrou said coldly.


    The girls didn''t dare to stay, so they ran out immediately.


    Outside Su yunrou''s yard, Xiao sang saw the movement in the room and looked coldly at the servant girl beside him: "I just told you that you are quite clear?"


    "I hear you clearly." The small servant girl small frost is taking the silver that small mulberry gives in the hand, serious nod a way.


    "After this is done, I will want to transfer you away from miss four." Xiao sang said again.


    Xiao Shuang nodded happily, clutching a large ingot of silver she gave, and turned to Su yunrou''s room.


    "Have some hot soup, miss four." Xiao Shuang puts down the hot soup, but Su yunrou raises her hand and pours all the hot soup on Xiao Shuang.


    Xiao Shuang was scalded, and tears came out, but she could only kneel on the ground and beg for mercy: "excuse me, young lady, I''ll go out now."


    Su yunrou still didn''t say a word. Xiao Shuang looked at it, then wiped her tears and said, "don''t worry, miss. His royal highness Rongwang has something to do now. He will never dare not marry you at this time."


    Su yunrou''s eyes moved: "what can Rong Wang do?"


    "This..."


    "Say it! If you don''t tell me, I''ll feed you to the dog! " Su yunrou''s eyes stare at her, as if Xiao Shuang would eat her if she didn''t speak.


    Xiao Shuang said with tears and trembling: "I heard that your royal highness King Rong found a white bone a while ago. It''s the corpse of the former queen. I''m afraid it hasn''t spread yet."


    Su yunrou also remembers that King Rong suddenly entered the palace a few days ago and never left the palace. After leaving the palace the day before yesterday, he had been feverish and sick. Is it really because he found the white bone of the former queen in his house?


    "What else do you know?" Su yunrou holds her excitedly.


    Xiao Shuang was frightened and couldn''t help looking out of the yard. She said, "I''m a fellow countryman who happens to work in Prince Rong''s mansion. I''m listening to her. She also said that the death of the former queen has something to do with his Royal Highness''s late mother. Prince Rong doesn''t dare to tell the secret."


    Su yunrou smell speech, the fundus of the eyes finally emerged hope, as long as there is this handle, his royal highness will do everything to protect her, she firmly believes!


    Just thinking, news has come from outside that King Rong has arrived and wants to see her.


    "Somebody, change my clothes." Su yunrou sits upright and looks out of the room.


    Waiting for the servant girls immediately penetrated, began to dress for her.


    After Wei Zhan entered the mansion, he didn''t go to see Su Yunsong first. Instead, he went straight to Su yunrou''s yard. Su yunrou had to commit suicide immediately so that his reputation could be preserved!


    But Wei Zhan just came to find that Su yunrou is not crying, nor angry, but calmly sitting in the room playing the piano.


    She was injured yesterday. There are scars on her cheek and arm that can''t be covered up. It can be seen that the person who appears in the downtown today is really her, but Wei Zhan doesn''t understand. Since her reputation and integrity are ruined, how can she be so calm?


    "Here comes the Lord."


    Su yunrou''s hand stopped slightly and looked up at him with tears and pity.


    Wei Zhan signals everyone in the room to step back, and Xiao Shuang also takes the opportunity to step back. However, when she leaves, she specially looks at Su yunrou''s expression. After confirming that Su yunrou won''t commit suicide, she goes back to find Xiao sang.


    In the house.


    Su yunrou looked at Wei Zhan, who was standing far away and cold all over. She choked and stood up: "Lord, rou''er has been framed. You have to believe rou''er."


    "Who framed you?" Wei Zhan asked her.


    Su yunrou came up to him and looked up at him pitifully: "Lord, someone hijacked our carriage last night, but Lin Chuyu left rou''er and ran away alone. When rou''er woke up this morning, she was already..."


    "Well, I don''t want to hear it." Wei Zhan''s face is slightly green, and his woman''s innocence has been destroyed in public, which is not a glorious thing.Su yunrou saw that he was so indifferent. He was stunned, and his heart seemed to be stabbed with a knife.

 Chapter 229

    She tentatively reaches out her hand to hold Wei Zhan, but Wei Zhan coolly leans aside and sits down.


    Su yunrou''s hands are stiff in the air. Even if she doesn''t believe that Wei Zhan, who once talked sweetly, is so ruthless because her reputation is destroyed, the fact is that she is still hard hit in the face.


    "Lord, don''t you want rouer?" Su yunrou asked him sadly.


    Wei Zhan is very clear about the purpose of today''s visit: "yunrou, it''s not that the king doesn''t want you, but you know the purpose of the king. What''s the purpose of the king''s painstaking efforts in these decades? Do you want the king to destroy these decades of hard work because of you?"


    "But Wang Ye..."


    "Don''t worry, if you commit suicide because of this, I will never break this engagement. You are still my princess. When I become a great treasure in the future, I will give you a place and wash this matter for you. But if you live all the time, the rumors outside will not stop, and the efforts of our king for decades will be destroyed because of you. Yunrou, do you have the heart to do this? "


    Wei Zhan looks at her, already is lazy to do that affectionate appearance again.


    Su yunrou looked at him in a daze. After she was sure that she couldn''t find a trace of love from his eyes, she couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    Wei Zhan sees her this appearance, the eyebrow is slightly cold, the eye ground also overflows a silk to kill an idea, this Su yunrou, really can''t stay.


    But Su yunrou only wiped away her tears, walked up to him, and said with a soft smile: "Lord, you don''t want yunrou to die. You love yunrou so much, but yunrou doesn''t marry. Yunrou was designed by a traitor and didn''t mean to ruin her reputation. You can understand that, right?"


    "Yunrou..."


    "What''s more, the white bone found in the prince''s backyard is the former queen, and the prince has decided not to spread it out. Especially, the death of the former queen has something to do with the prince and his late mother and concubine. If it''s spread, let alone the efforts of the Lord for decades, even if he works hard for another 100 years, no one will support a person who kills his mother to take that position. " Su Yun said with a soft smile.


    Wei Zhan looks at her, the camouflage on the face also slowly pulled down: "who told you all this?"


    "If rou''er is dead, you will know who said it. But if rou''er lives well, she will help Wang ye find out the people who know these things. Wang Ye, those people in the street don''t see rouer''s face today. You have a way to erase it, don''t you? " Su yunrou quietly threatens, she does not want to do so, she loves Wei Zhan, but he is too merciless, she has to.


    Wei Zhan looked at her charming little face, stood up, gently pinched her chin, slowly rubbed her finger pulp with a thick cocoon, and gently laughed: "rouer is really smart."


    "Isn''t it rouer''s intelligence that Wang Ye loves?" Su yunrou gently hugged him, leaned against his arms, listened to his heartbeat, and closed his eyes slightly: "Lord, rouer really loves you, and rouer will help you wholeheartedly in the future."


    Wei Zhan looked down at her with a smile: "in this case, how can Wang fail you? You can rest assured that the king will have a way to deal with this matter. "


    Words fall, Wei Zhan''s finger has already opened her belt.


    Su yunrou knows what will happen next, but her innocence has been destroyed, and she doesn''t care. As long as her body can keep the Lord, she is willing to give herself to him now, but what she doesn''t see is Wei Zhan''s murderous spirit.


    Soon, people waiting outside the room heard the confused sound coming out of the room.


    Everyone was shocked. The fourth lady was in the room with a man in broad daylight


    The news soon spread to Su Yunsong.


    At the moment, Su Yunsong is discussing with the old Duke of the state of Su and Su Yunhan about what to do with this matter. When he heard that Su yunrou and Wei Zhan were having sex in the daytime, he was so angry that he almost spat out his blood: "this shameless..."


    "Well, big brother, it''s no use getting angry. It''s better to think about what to do next." Su Yunhan comforted.


    "But this This... " As soon as Su Yunsong thought of such a big scandal appearing on him, he was very angry: "how can I go out and have the face to see my colleagues in the future? The legitimate daughter of the government of the Soviet Union... "


    Su Yunsong couldn''t go on. The old Duke of Su was half lying on the chair, and his hands still couldn''t help shaking. This was the sequela of a stroke. Now he was not so angry when he saw that Su Yunsong was so angry.


    "When she comes back today, you should sink her." Old Su Guogong coldly a, just again way: "but the matter has come to this point, cloud Han is right, you still think about how to remedy it."


    "How can this be remedied?" Su Yunhan road.


    "Since Rong Wang is like this with her, it''s better to marry her into Rong Wang''s house immediately." The old Duke of Su snorted. He didn''t like Wei Zhan all the time. He thought he was too cruel and unkind. Now it seems that he is. Regardless of the woman''s reputation, he did such things with her. Didn''t he force Su yunrou to die?


    Su Yunsong heard: "but if King Rong doesn''t want to..."


    "He can''t help it." Old Su Guogong glared at him: "don''t you know to go to the palace immediately to beg the emperor?"Su Yunsong knew that the old Duke of Su didn''t like him, but when he heard the words, he had a temper: "well, just do as my father said. Anyway, I''m not the only one to lose face. The whole Su family will lose face with me!" Finish saying, then the gas rushed to walk.


    Old Su Guogong looked at his back as he left. Then he snorted coldly: "things that are not tools."


    "Father, don''t be angry with the elder brother. He has lost his wife and eldest son now. Naturally, he is in a bad mood." Su Yunhan comforted.


    "Or are you tolerant." Old Su Guogong looked at Su Yunhan''s second son. He was satisfied and said, "what happened to King Shou recently?"


    Su Yunhan thought of Shouwang, but also helpless: "Shouwang''s Highness has been banned recently."


    Hearing this, the old Duke of the state of Su said, "go and see where you can help. Now the power of the capital belongs to Shouwang and Rongwang. Rongwang now has your elder brother. Just take care of the relationship with Shouwang mansion."


    "Yes, father, don''t worry, son will arrange it." Su Yunhan said immediately.


    Old Su Guogong looked at his trembling hand, and his heart was filled with gloom: "go and check what happened last night, and see if yunrou''s accident is really because of what Lin Chuyu said. It''s because she drove the carriage and ran away."


    "Father didn''t believe Lin Chuyu''s words?" Su asked.


    Old Su Guogong just snorted: "she has more eyes than you and me. You''d better be careful. If she comes to avenge her parents, you and I can''t escape her calculation!"


    Su Yunhan immediately responded. When he came out, he immediately asked the little fellow around him, "you have done all the things that I have told you?"


    "Don''t worry, we have already arranged the staff inside and outside the house. As soon as Miss Biao and the people around her change, our people will immediately follow her. Moreover, recently, we found that Miss Biao seems to be very close to the Linlang Pavilion. I heard that the tea headdress she uses now comes from the Linlang Pavilion." He said.


    Su Yunhan only a faint smile: "your vision is still too short, only staring at these details of the look."


    "The master means..."


    "Go and find out some of the girls she has. After they leave the house alone, they all have contacts with those people. Besides, didn''t Lin Chuyu send away a blind woman with broken tongue before? Go and find her for me, and then bring her back to the capital secretly. Don''t disturb Lin Chuyu. " Su Yunhan road. If you beat a snake, you have to beat seven inches. If you take a person, you have to take a soft spot. Lin Chuyu is a woman in the end. Soft hearted is her biggest soft spot!


    In the breeze courtyard.


    When Xiao sang came back to talk back, Lin Chuyu probably guessed what would happen to Su yunrou.


    "Tell Rouge that there is no need to intervene in this matter for the time being. Let his royal highness settle the matter." Lin Chuyu said.


    White snow a listen to, some not reconciled way: "that is not white cheap her, she last night but want to set miss and three miss to die, if not the royal highness of the king of Yu come in time, I''m afraid the maidservant can''t see Miss." As soon as snow white thought of it, she thought of the autumn moon and quietly turned around to wipe her tears.


    Xiao sang looked and said immediately, "snow white, miss, there must be something else. Don''t worry. Besides, if King Rong wants to settle this matter, can he kill all the people he saw that day? He did not dare to do it, and he could not do it. Even if it calmed down on the surface, it would break out sooner or later, just like an abscess. The more he didn''t crack it, the more serious it would be, until it was fatal! "


    "Really?" White snow turns around, Lin Chuyu only eyes indifferently fiddle with the medicine in the hand, the mind is slightly deep, Su yunrou must die, but she must be killed with Wei Zhan!


    "Snow white." Lin Chuyu finally spoke.


    White snow this just sobs to see her, way: "young lady, how?"


    Lin Chuyu looked at her little face, and her memory became clearer: "I have never asked about your life experience, but I hope you can make a good decision as soon as possible, either tell me, or you will leave me temporarily. I''m not sure I can take all of you into consideration. "


    Snow immediately stopped crying, small mulberry also stunned to see snow, snow''s life experience? Does she also follow the autumn moon one eye, on the body takes what secret?


    Bai Xue mumbled her lower lip, looked at Lin Chuyu timidly, and then lowered her head nervously: "Miss, maid My servant... "


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to tell me now. I''ll give you three days." Lin Chuyu whispered, but with an irresistible tone.


    Snow looked at her, bit her lips slightly and nodded.


    Finish saying, rouge also had already walked the secret road to come over, still taking smile.


    "Miss, something happened to the Liu family." As soon as rouge thought of Qiuyue''s tragic death, she felt that Liu Yilan deserved it!

 Chapter 230

    "The Lord has sent the evidence of Liu Shilang''s corruption to the imperial court?" Lin Chuyu asked rouge.


    Rouge nodded and said with a smile: "not only that, yesterday, Liu Pianpian, Miss Liu''s cousin, was suddenly sent back from the palace in the middle of the night. Her clothes were not neat. What''s more, I heard that Liu Pian Pian had been shouting hot and refused to wear clothes after she came back."


    Snow asked subconsciously: "why not wear clothes?"


    Xiao sang chuckled, and the rouge also showed a few meaningful smiles: "I also think Liu pianpianpian was drugged. And that night, not only Liu pianpianpian had an accident, but also Shouwang was driven back from the palace in the middle of the night, and he was forbidden. I think it''s mostly what happened to these two people. "


    Lin Chuyu thought of the rumor she had heard, and slightly raised her eyebrows: "before Su yunrou went to the palace, she once said that the emperor seemed to take a fancy to Liu Pianpian when she came back."


    "I have people watching the movements of the Liu family these days. It''s true that I heard that concubine Liang''s people sent someone to send news to the Liang family the day before the Palace Banquet." Rouge road.


    When Lin Chuyu heard this, he understood it in his heart and said, "they really committed their own crimes. If I remember correctly, the night when concubine Liang sent the news happened to be the night when his royal highness told the emperor to submit evidence of Liu Shilang''s embezzlement and perversion of the law. "


    Rouge also understood: "since the emperor has a crush on Liu pianpianpian, the Liu family must want to take Liu pianpianpian to the emperor''s bed, otherwise they won''t give Liu pianpianpian that kind of medicine, but I didn''t expect that the big prince would take Liu pianpianpianpian first. That''s why they were driven out of the palace in the middle of the night. "


    Hearing this, snow could not help covering her mouth: "this is too coincident."


    "It''s a coincidence that there must be people staring at Liang Fei in the palace." Lin Chuyu then asked rouge, "what''s the matter with Liufu now?"


    "Liu Shilang has been removed from his post and taken away by the people of the Ministry of punishment. Maybe he needs to make a further investigation. This morning, Liu pianpianpian was put in a sedan chair by Liu''s family and carried to Shouwang mansion. " Rouge said, also showed a bit of cold: "Liu Yilan wanted to go to the Liang family to ask them to help Liu Shilang, Liang family closed, did not see her."


    "The only thing she can find is Liang Jing." Lin Chuyu looked at Xiao sang and said, "Liang Jing is going to Xishan. When will he be back?"


    "If we really want to put down the rebellion and come back, I''m afraid it will take a month." Little Sonny road.


    Lin Chuyu was slightly relieved, and told Rouge: "let people watch Liu Yilan. Any news she sent out will be intercepted, and Liang Jing will not be allowed to hear about her. Liang Jing is young and vigorous. If he knows something happened to the Liu family, he will never stand by. "


    "Yes." The rouge should go down immediately.


    White snow also immediately follows a way: "young lady, can maidservant go out to have a look?"? I really want to see what happened to Liu Yilan. If I don''t see that she deserves what she deserves, I won''t be reconciled. "


    Lin Chuyu looked at Bai Xue and said coldly, "no way."


    "Miss..."


    "Go back to embroider, embroider that peony picture, just allow to leave the mansion." Lin Chuyu said directly.


    White snow wronged to see to small mulberry, small mulberry only smile way: "miss is for you, if you were that Miss Liu found, her heart can be more than you 100 times, you are afraid to have no return."


    White snow this just annoyed patted oneself head.


    And now Liu Yilan doesn''t have to go to see a joke with Bai Xue, and he is already in a mess.


    In the room of Liu Yilan, Liufu.


    "Miss, our people just went to the minister''s house of the Ministry of punishment, and they were all expelled." The woman outside ran in.


    As soon as Liu Yilan heard it, he knew that the Minister of punishment was not going to take care of it.


    "Have you ever been to Prince Rong''s house?"


    "His royal highness is not in the house. Something happened to the fourth miss of the Su family. His royal highness is still in the Su house." The old lady replied.


    Knowing the urgency, Liu Yilan immediately got up and said, "go to prepare the carriage. Let''s go to Su Fu." She must think of a way, or her father may really have to fold in like this!


    The maid on one side was also indignant and said: "all the people who used to flatter our master and miss are gone now, and even the Liang family is indifferent."


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense." Liu Yilan was a little bit cold in the heart, interrupted her words, and asked someone to prepare the chariots and horses. After walking a few steps, he stopped with a calm face: "have you sent the letter to Mr. Liang?"


    "Don''t worry, miss. The letter has been sent out." The servant replied.


    Liu Yilan, with a black face, quickly went to Su Fu.


    In Su Fu.


    Su yunrou sat on the bed and looked at Wei Zhan who was already dressed and ready to leave. She said with a smile: "Lord, when are you going to marry rouer? We all have the reality of husband and wife. It shouldn''t be too long."


    Wei Zhan looked back at her and said with a smile, "I heard that rou''er arranged for the queen to leave the palace for me?"


    Su yunrou didn''t expect that he would suddenly mention this. He felt guilty for a moment, and then said: "the king, the queen...""The queen will be out of the palace in a few days. I''ll trouble rouer to persuade her brother. If I had the support of the queen, everything would be easy. " Wei Zhan said that, seeing Su yunrou''s doubts, he looked back with deep feeling, holding her chin and kissing her gently on the lips, then he said gently: "rouer, you and I are husband and wife, husband and wife are one, I will help you naturally. Don''t worry about things outside. I''ll deal with them for you. In my heart, you are always so pure. "


    "Wang Ye..." Su yunrou encircles his neck, and her eyes are full of emotion. Just when she plans to go further, there is a knock on the door.


    "Mr. Wang, there is a Miss Liu in the mansion. She said she would like to see you at this time." Humanity outside.


    When Su yunrou heard that it was Liu Yilan again, her eyes showed a trace of disgust: "Lord, Liu Yilan has a vicious mind and a deep mind. You should be careful."


    Wei Zhan listens, the heart bottom is just a burst of cold hiss. Who can match Su yunrou in terms of scheming and evil? For decades, he pretended to be gentle and kind, but in fact he thought about how to kill a better woman.


    Wei Zhan looked at her affectionately and said in a soft voice: "don''t worry, I will be careful. You are tired today. Have a good rest." With that, Wei Zhan looks at her face and kisses her on the forehead. Then he turns around and walks away.


    After Wei Zhan came out, he coldly told the people on his side: "take care of Su Yun and the people around her. If any of them dare to mention the dry well in the king''s backyard, they will be killed!"


    "That four young ladies if carelessly say to leak mouth......"


    "Didn''t you hear me clearly?" Wei Zhan spoke coldly.


    The bodyguard immediately understood that if Su yunrou dared to talk nonsense, it could only be a dead word!


    Soon after Wei Zhan came out, someone said something about Liu''s house. When Wei Zhan arrived at the study specially prepared for him by Su Yunsong, Liu Yilan was already waiting in it.


    "Yilan has met his royal highness King Rong." Liu Yilan saw Wei Zhan coming and immediately saluted.


    Wei Zhan looked at her with a light look: "I''ve heard about Liu Shilang. Don''t worry. I''ll try my best to save him, but you know that it''s uncle Yu that he offended. At the end of the day, there is no one that uncle Yu can''t handle. "


    Liu Yilan recognized his words and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Wang. The Liang family won''t stand by." She knew that Princess Rong died early, and he had few supporters in the court. If he could get the support of Liang family, one of the four families, he would have countless gold and silver treasures for him to win over officials and build an elite army.


    Wei Zhan didn''t expect Liu Yilan to be so determined. He looked back at her and found that although she was flustered, her ambition was not small.


    "I didn''t know Miss Wang before."


    "As long as the Lord is willing to save his father, my daughter will do her best to help him. Although Yilan is a woman with little strength, she believes that there is always a place where the Lord can use Yilan. " Liu Yilan said with a smile.


    Wei Zhan coldly raised the corner of his lips, came to her and forced her to lean against the door step by step. He put his hand on her waist and said in a low voice, "what if I want you?"


    Liu Yilan''s palm was slightly tight. Looking at Wei Zhan, she squeezed out a smile: "Yilan will die for the Lord. But the Liang family is cautious. Before the reserve is determined, they will not easily choose who to help. As long as Ilan can marry into the Liang family, the prince can dispel this worry. The Liang family will be the most favorable supporter of the prince! "


    Wei Zhan looked at her forced smile, the desire of the fundus of his eyes instantly faded, and then relaxed her. He said: "don''t worry, Liu Shilang is locked in the dungeon, and there won''t be an accident for the time being, but I have some doubts. You say Liang family is cautious, but now you are also the daughter of a crime minister. Why do you think Liang family won''t take the opportunity to solve your marriage with Liang Jing?"


    "Because Liang Jing''s nature is indecisive and too soft hearted. As long as he is there, the Liang family will marry me to the mansion!" Liu Yilan is determined.


    Wei Zhan didn''t say yes, but he felt that Liu Yilan really had a better plan than Su yunrou. At present, it seems that Liu Yilan is more useful than Su yunrou, but it would be better if Lin Chuyu would be so obedient to him


    Thinking of Lin Chuyu, Wei Zhan gently laughed: "I think Miss Liu will be willing to see today''s Yongning princess."


    "My daughter has this intention, but not today. My daughter will choose an appropriate time to return all the things she gave to my daughter!"


    Lin Chuyu, she will never let go!


    In the afternoon, the sultry heat dissipated, but the discussion among the people in Su''s house did not abate at all. But soon, word came out from the capital that the shameless and immoral person that people saw in the daytime was not Miss Su''s fourth daughter, but someone who pretended to be her.


    Even a woman appeared on the street who was somewhat similar to Su yunrou. She fled out of the capital in a panic in full view of the public. At the same time, there were other rumors in the capital, and people gradually stopped discussing this matter.


    "Have you heard? It seems that tomorrow, the coffin of the emperor''s valuable nanmu will come out of the city from here."


    In the street tavern, several big men had a heated discussion, but they didn''t notice the person sitting at the table next to them.

 Chapter 231

    Speaking of the coffin of nanmu, all the people sitting around the table were envious: "it''s said that a layer of dust on the coffin is enough for us ordinary people to eat and drink for a year. It''s also said that it''s full of all kinds of rare treasures. If we can get this coffin, not to mention the people in the capital, even 200000 troops can afford it."


    They all exaggerate. The black wolf at the next table subconsciously touches his big beard, and then comes to realize that his big beard has been shaved off under the requirement of rouge. The brothers of Black Tiger Village have also changed their faces. Now they are walking on the street, which is the appearance of ordinary people, and they will not be doubted at all.


    Hearing that the people at the table next to him were still discussing the emperor''s coffin, the little leopard, the black wolf''s valet, began to laugh. Dou''s big eyes narrowed into a crack, and the dog leg said, "second in charge, let''s..."


    "What do you call me?" As soon as the black wolf''s eyebrows were raised, the little leopard immediately responded and said with a smile, "master, we are almost ready. Have a look, but what''s wrong?"


    "There''s nothing wrong." The black wolf looked out. There seemed to be some black clouds in the sky. He said with a smile, "if it rains tomorrow, it''s God''s help."


    With a smile, the black wolf glanced at those enthusiastic people, got up and walked over with the wine jar, and said with a smile, "brother, I''ve heard about the Jinsi nanmu coffin recently. I don''t know if I can have a drink with you and talk with you?"


    People saw that he was still carrying wine and meat. Naturally, he quickly gave way to sit down for him, and then asked him, "what''s the name of brother? How come it seems that I haven''t seen you before?"


    "I used to work in Prince Rong''s mansion..." With that, the black wolf, like annoyed, covered his mouth and said, "let''s drink. Ha ha ha ha."


    Black wolf hit ha ha, everyone also a pair of see through don''t say broken appearance, ha ha smile began to drink wine together.


    When he was slightly drunk, the black wolf blushed and said, "I tell you, the emperor''s coffin is going to be robbed..."


    People squinted at him: "no, who dares to rob the emperor''s coffin?"


    "There must be someone who wants those things inside. Our Lord has arranged thousands of dead men." The black wolf belched, then shook up, supported his head and said, "I''ve drunk too much today. I have a problem. It''s easy to tell the truth when I''m drunk. I can''t stay any longer. Goodbye, brothers..."


    With that, the leopard quickly came to help him out.


    All the people on the scene were in high spirits. Seeing him staggering away, they whispered: "is it the royal highness of King Rong who wants to rob the emperor''s coffin?"


    "Yes, just now that man said Rong Wang..."


    The crowd rustled and said that although it was not loud, the words spread quickly.


    Originally nobody took it seriously, but Lingtong, who had been living in Shouwang mansion, suddenly came to the prince who was very low these days and said, "Your Highness, the emperor is in trouble!"


    Shouwang looked at him, discontented: "master usually refused to do fortune telling for me, now how can I do it for my father?"


    Lingtong only said solemnly: "if your highness wants to get rid of the present situation, now is a good opportunity. If you miss this opportunity, I''m afraid there will be no next time!"


    Hearing the speech, Princess Shou was a little confident and smart. She carefully said to Prince Shou, "prince, if it''s true or false, it''s better to listen to what the master said first and what to do at that time. It''s all up to you to decide."


    Shouwang thought about it and hesitated: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lingtong then said: "tomorrow, southwest direction, three minutes at noon, someone collides with Longqi. This man is rebellious and full of evil spirit. I can''t figure out his identity for a moment. "


    Shouwang frowns, tomorrow afternoon? The only thing tomorrow is that his father''s coffin will go out to the imperial mausoleum. This is not a big event. Does Lingtong mean that something is going to happen to the coffin of Nanmu?


    "This..."


    "Wang Ye, his royal highness King Kang is coming. He''s asking to see you outside." Without waiting for Shouwang to open his mouth, a young man rushed in.


    "Brother Sanhuang?" Shouwang thought that someone could discuss it, so he said, "go and invite him in."


    "Yes."


    The boy immediately stepped down. After a while, the third prince limped over.


    When the third prince came, he saw Lingtong. His slender eyes darkened slightly. He only saluted Shouwang and said, "big brother, my younger brother is stupid. Now I come to ask you to say hello. Please don''t blame me."


    "You are such a good brother. How can I blame you for this? Come on, give me a seat." Shouwang said busily.


    The third prince said, "on the way here today, I just heard a rumor."


    With that, the third prince looked at Lingtong.


    Shouwang understood his meaning, but only said with a smile: "brother Sanhuang, you have something to say. It''s all your own. It''s OK."


    Lingtong also quickly lowered his head and stood on one side, but he could feel the bad look in his eyes when the third prince looked at him.When the third prince saw this, he said, "when my younger brother just came, it was said that the people of the seventh emperor''s younger brother had let slip that the seventh emperor''s younger brother wanted to rob the coffin that his father would carry out of the capital tomorrow."


    "And such things!" Shouwang immediately looked at Lingtong. Was he right again!


    Shouwang immediately some excited: "that three emperor younger brother think how to deal with this matter is good, really by seven emperor younger brother he act recklessly?" If we can seize the opportunity to seize Wei Zhan''s tail, then he won''t have to worry that he will be stronger than himself.


    The third prince also said with a smile: "my younger brother is here for this matter. I think it''s better not to tell my father about it for the time being."


    "Don''t tell your father?" Shouwang did not understand: "that three emperor younger brother but had other idea, said to listen to see."


    "What my brother means is that tomorrow, the eldest brother will quietly take people out of Beijing, and when the seventh brother starts, he will be directly arrested. In this way, people will get stolen goods, and the father will not be able to protect him!" The third prince said.


    Shouwang also thinks this method is good, but now the only problem is that he is being banned.


    "I''m afraid it''s wrong for me to go in person..." King Shou hesitated, but the third prince said: "elder brother, if you don''t go by yourself, it won''t be useful. My father will certainly try to protect my brother, and you can see that my father has become more and more fond of my brother. It doesn''t matter that you are banning feet now. When you make great achievements, will your father punish you? "


    Shouwang had always believed in the third prince. After hearing his words, he also felt that what he said was really reasonable.


    "If my younger brother can ride a horse and shoot arrows, he will go for the eldest brother. It''s a pity that my younger brother is only half Disabled..." The third prince bowed his head bitterly, just because he was disabled, ugly and lame since he was a child. He was the object of bullying and ridicule by his brothers and sisters since he was a child.


    Hearing this, Shouwang immediately comforted him and said, "brother Sanhuang, I know what you mean. Don''t worry. When I sit in that position, I will make you a person who no one dares to deceive like Uncle Yu in Beiyan."


    The third prince immediately saluted with gratitude.


    When they had discussed the plan, the third prince left, and suddenly said, "elder brother, in fact, I have a selfish intention. I hope elder brother can agree."


    "Brother Sanhuang, why are you so polite to me? If you have anything to say, I will promise you if I can do it!" Shouwang said generously.


    Lingtong vaguely felt that there was something wrong with him, but before he spoke, he saw that the third prince''s snake like eyes firmly locked him, as if he would spit out a red letter at any time and bite him around the neck!


    "It seems that there is evil in my brother''s house recently. I''ve heard about master Lingtong for a long time. I want to invite him to stay in my house for two days to get rid of this evil for me." The third prince looked straight at the channel.


    If you don''t have a good command of mind, you immediately say to King Shouwang: "Lord, poor monk..."


    "Well, what''s the problem? Master Lingtong just feels depressed living in our palace. It''s better to stay in your house for two days! Come on, pack up for the master! "


    Shouwang agreed.


    Lingtong''s face was a little white. Instinctively, he felt that since he had just entered the palace, his eyes were full of killing intention.


    "Master, please."


    The third prince said directly.


    Lingtong swallowed and looked at Shouwang with a big smile. He had to go out with the third prince and think of a way.


    But the third prince is aimed at him. What can he do?


    "The master seems to be afraid of me?" Out of the second door, the third prince said with a cold smile.


    "His highness King Kang didn''t seek the poor monk for the sake of evil." Lingtong asked, trying to be calm.


    The third prince really gave a cold smile: "the master is a smart man."


    The palms of Lingtong''s hands are sweating, and his eyes are looking around to see if there is anyone near Lin Chuyu. Can Lin Chuyu save him this time


    Thinking about it, people were forced to take the third prince''s carriage by the third prince''s people.


    When the carriage started to move, the third prince sneered at him: "I used to be a smelly monk. Later, I found out that you had planned for a long time, but you had some reputation by cheating. I can spare your life now. As long as you tell me what''s behind your scenes, I''ll let you go, OK? "


    "I don''t have an emissary behind the scenes..."


    "Can you really count the dead bones in the well in the backyard of Prince Rong''s mansion?" The third prince seemed not to believe: "I don''t believe these sneaky things at all. I just want to know who will know the secret, what else he knows and what''s the purpose! If you tell me well, I can be your support and keep you in the capital. But if you don''t tell me, I will throw you into the boiling water and feed you to the dog! "


    Lingtong looks at the shadow of the third prince''s eyes, and is scared. But after so much experience, Lingtong is not the monk who has never seen the world before.


    "Is his royal highness King Kang following the will of his royal highness King Rong? Just now I was in Shouwang''s house. I cheated Shouwang out of the palace on purpose Lingtong asked him.But king Kang only gave a cold smile: "if you give up the behind the scenes, I will tell you naturally, but if you don''t, then you can only take this problem into the dog''s stomach."


    Lingtong hesitated. If it was really Rongwang, Rongwang would have been staring at him for a long time. Rongwang was cruel, and he was against him many times. Even if he really said what was behind the scenes, he would not let him go.


    Lingtong looked at the evil king of Kang, and his palm tightened slightly: "Lord, in fact, the person behind the scenes is..."

 Chapter 232

    "Who is it?" Third prince urgent way.


    "Yes..." Lingtong swallowed his saliva before cutting the railway: "it''s his royal highness Shouwang!"


    As soon as the third prince heard this, he knew that Lingtong was deliberately playing with him. Without waiting for Lingtong to continue, he took out the dagger in his sleeve and stabbed Lingtong''s thigh.


    Lingtong immediately screamed in pain and looked at the third prince in horror: "Your Highness, what are you doing? Kill me, you can''t make a deal with your highness Shouwang..."


    "If you die, then I will say that you are too shallow and have been eaten by evil. I believe that Shouwang will not doubt it!" With that, the third prince pulled out the dagger and aimed at the spirit channel: "do you want to say? If not, I don''t guarantee where the next knife will go! "


    Lingtong was so scared that he shrank back. However, the carriage was so big that he had no place to hide.


    When Lingtong was thinking about what to do, the carriage suddenly stopped. The third prince didn''t sit down and almost fell out of the carriage.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The third prince complained.


    But the boy outside only said, "Lord, it''s the carriage of Runan palace. It''s accidentally bumped into ours."


    The king of Kang frowned, lifted the car curtain and saw that it was really the carriage of Runan palace.


    Lingtong saw the little beggar blinking at him at the foot of the wall not far away. He immediately bit his teeth and jumped out of the carriage when King Kang was unprepared: "I''ve seen King Runan!"


    The people who passed by recognized him at once: "master Lingtong."


    "Yes, but how did the master''s legs bleed..."


    In the carriage of Prince Runan''s house, Princess Runan also felt strange. Today, she suddenly received a letter from Ruan''s house, asking her to go to Princess Anning''s house. She went out, but the coachman just ran into King Kang''s carriage in order to avoid a little beggar. Unexpectedly, King Kang''s carriage contained Lingtong. It seems that King Kang is forcing master Lingtong to do something .


    "It was the master." The princess of Runan said faintly, but she didn''t even lift the car curtain. She also remembered that the king of Runan had told her that she couldn''t contact Lingtong any more.


    Smart to see her so cold, only way: "long time no see Princess, princess today to where?"


    "Why, this trip is not right?" The princess of Runan said indifferently.


    "If the princess''s trip is not urgent, she''d better go back to the palace, Amitabha." Smart and profound way.


    The princess of Runan looked out and hesitated.


    Seeing this, the third prince said with a smile: "that book will not delay the time of the princess. Master Lingtong, come on to the carriage. You have a wound on your leg. If you don''t go back for treatment, you may be worried about your life. "


    Lingtong knew that he was threatening himself, but he couldn''t get on the carriage any more. He only said, "I''m afraid I''ve collided with your highness King Kang. I dare not collide with your highness. Now, though I''ve got hurt, I''m afraid that something will happen to you. Therefore, I dare not get on the king''s carriage again. If the king wants to kill me, I am willing to be punished here! "


    With that, Lingtong put his hands together and closed his eyes like he was waiting to die.


    It''s not that the princess of Runan refuses to sell a favor, but now she doesn''t want to offend any of the princes.


    "Come on, go back to the palace." Runan palace whispered.


    The coachman didn''t dare to delay. He immediately turned the carriage to leave, but he didn''t want to see a nail fall out of the shaft of the carriage. Before the coachman could react, the carriage collapsed with a bang.


    The princess of Runan was almost thrown out. The next people helped her out quickly. It was not good for her to leave at this time. She had to ask someone to go to the palace to prepare a carriage. She was waiting on one side.


    However, none of the people in Runan palace noticed that the little beggar who had caused the collision between Runan palace and Kang palace was playing with a small screwdriver.


    King Kang watched the princess of Runan come out, and then looked at the people who were staring at him. His face became colder and colder. He couldn''t kill Lingtong here.


    "Master, I don''t believe in such things. Just get on the carriage..."


    "Thank you for your understanding, but when you just brought me out from Shouwang mansion, you said you wanted me to go to Kangwang mansion to catch demons. Now you say you don''t believe it. Is it not for catching demons that you invited me out?" Lingtong asked him directly.


    King Kang choked.


    This smelly monk, he used his words to bet his mouth!


    At this time, someone in the crowd said: "the wound on the master''s leg should be bandaged quickly, otherwise the blood will stain the eyes of the king, which is a great crime. There''s a medical center nearby. Master, why don''t you go to bandage the wound first, and then go to King Kang''s house to get rid of the demons. "


    "That makes sense."


    In their hearts, they said that bailing is also a master of Lingtong who is dedicated to the common people in the world. That is the same as a living Bodhisattva.


    Lingtong also said, "Lord, since I have to go to kangwangfu, I''d better let the poor monk deal with the wound first, clean up the dirt, and then go to kangwangfu."Seeing this, the third prince finally suppressed the anger in his heart and said with a smile, "I''ve been careless. In that case, I''ll go back to the Palace first, leaving only a few strong guards to follow the master. I don''t think the eight characters of these people will collide with the master."


    After that, six strong royal guards surrounded Lingtong.


    Lingtong saw that the third prince was determined today and had to respond.


    When the carriage of King Kang''s mansion left, the carriage of Princess Runan also came. Lingtong had to limp to the nearest hospital.


    Now it''s a little dark, the heat of July has not dissipated, and the smell of blood is hard to disperse in the room.


    Lingtong sat in the wing room, waiting for the doctor to come and deal with the wound. All the guards were outside, and it was difficult for a mosquito to fly in.


    "Master is still smart today."


    After waiting for a long time, the doctor didn''t wait, but an unexpected voice came. He was so surprised that he stood up immediately.


    Lingtong looked at Lin Chuyu in a man''s suit and quickly saluted: "girl, thanks to your help today, otherwise I will die..."


    Lin Chuyu lightly sat down in the position opposite him. Xiao sang brought tea. She said, "is there anything unusual about these three princes?"


    "Yes, he wants Shouwang to seize Rongwang and hijack the coffin tomorrow, regardless of the emperor''s ban on foot. He also knows what happened in the backyard of Rongwang''s house and wants to kill the poor monk." The spiritual passage.


    Lin Chuyu finally understood who the unfinished "three" in Mr. Tian''s question meant. It wasn''t the third young lady or the third son, but it turned out to be the third prince!


    "I didn''t expect that he had been respectful to the eldest prince for decades, but he was willing to work for his younger brother." Xiao sang said coldly.


    But Lin Chuyu didn''t think so: "if he is willing to give up, how can he give up Shouwang who seems to be better than Rongwang now?"


    Xiao Sang was very surprised. Lingtong also saw some signs: "the third prince is not as weak and incompetent as he seems. On the contrary, he is very assertive. In my opinion, he must want to sit in that position himself!"


    "It''s not surprising that he has this idea." Lin Chuyu could understand: "he was disabled since childhood. He was not only ugly, but also humble. Everyone in the harem could bully their mother and son. The only way he wanted to be proud was not to be someone''s running dog, but to sit in the high position himself."


    Lingtong sees that lingchu Yu can think so deeply, and feels that it''s right to take refuge in her hands.


    "What does the girl think she should do next?"


    "I want you to go to King Kang." Lin Chuyu said that since the third prince had such ambition, he was the best weapon to deal with Rong Wang!


    But Lingtong hesitated: "King Kang is cunning and insidious. It''s not easy to fool him. When I told him that my secret agent was king Shou, he stabbed me directly without any hesitation."


    "Master, why are you confused?" Lin Chuyu brightened her eyes and gave a simple smile: "King Kang has been following King Shou for decades. King Shou has a few pounds. He can''t be more clear about it, but there is only one person behind you."


    "Who?"


    "King Runan!" Lin Chuyu started to sneer, which is also her purpose to use the princess of Runan to save Lingtong today. If you mix it up, you can''t tell what''s true and what''s false. Moreover, the king of Runan should have been depressed for a long time and can''t help it!


    Lingtong immediately stood up, looked at Lin Chuyu and said, "will King Kang believe it?"


    "Naturally, because the king of Runan wants to find a reliable prince to support him, and the goal he gives you is to support the king of longevity. Now that you find King Shou unreliable, you vote for King Kang instead. Do you think he will kill you, or will he protect you from being killed by King Rong? " Lin Chuyu asked him.


    Lingtonghuiyi came over and looked at Lin Chuyu with emotion. At a young age, she had such an idea. If she was a man, the world would be stirred by her!


    After leaving Lingtong, Xiao sang asked Lin Chuyu: "Miss, tomorrow Shouwang will leave Beijing without authorization..."


    "Let the black wolf act according to the original plan. No matter how clever Wei Zhan is, we can never count that our real goal is the group of dead men he raised with a lot of money." Lin Chuyu said coldly.


    Xiao sang should go down.


    When they came out of the hospital, it was already dark.


    "Miss, it seems that someone is following." After walking for a while, Xiao sang suddenly said.


    "Who?" Lin Chuyu asked her.


    Xiao sang shook his head: "listen to the pace, there should be only two people, martial arts is not high."


    Lin Chuyu remembers that she came out of the house today. She came out of the house in a secret way. It should be impossible for anyone in the Su house to find out.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t speak. He took Xiao sang to a deserted alley.


    Seeing this, the two men who followed quickly chased after Lin Chuyu. Then they came in and disappeared.


    "Where to?"


    "I don''t know. Hurry to chase. If you lose it, the master will surely skin us!" Say, two people then hurriedly forward to seek, but haven''t gone far, then was kicked from behind to the ground. When they came back in a hurry, the sharp blade of the sword had already reached their throat.

 Chapter 233

    "Whose people are you?"


    Lin Chuyu looks at the two people who are controlled by Xiao sang. He comes out of the light alley and says in a cold voice.


    They looked at each other without making a sound.


    "If you don''t say it again, I''ll kill you now!" said Xiao sang


    "But But we said, the master will not let us go... " They cried.


    Lin Chuyu only gently smile: "he will not let you go, but I will slowly torture you. Have you ever heard of hanging upside down? It''s a kind of torture. If you strip a person naked and hang him upside down, and then slowly peel off his skin, you have to ask the best teacher. The skin should be taken off completely, and it can''t be broken at all. The skinned person can''t die. In this way, four or five days later, we can peel off one of them completely. Finally, we can put a mirror in front of the person who still has breath, pour honey on his whole body, and put thousands of ants on him.... "


    "We say, we say, we say everything!"


    Listening to Lin Chuyu''s quiet voice, they felt that the chill seemed to climb up from their backs, which made their hair stand up.


    Xiao sang can''t help shaking. Looking at Lin Chuyu, she is puzzled. Where does miss know these terrible things.


    Just thinking, those two people have already opened their mouths.


    "It was the second master of the Su family who told us to wait at the secret door at the back door. He said that if anyone came out, he would follow up immediately, see what he had done, and then go back quietly to report." 2. Humanity.


    How do you know that secret door It was the secret door made by the king of Yu. Except for them, only the king of Yu and Changqing knew it. It was impossible to reveal it.


    They looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes narrowed dangerously. He scratched his fingers at their necks and then said in a cold voice: "when peeling, you should cut from here. I think you are delicate and tender. Maybe you can peel a good skin..."


    "I know, I know!" One of them said with a cry: "I once went to see the second master. When I saw that the door of the second master''s study was closed, I thought and listened quietly. I only heard that someone inside seemed to tell the master about it again. I also said that Miss Biao likes to go out at night. There must be a secret gang in the east of the city." With that, he saw that Lin Chuyu''s eyes were still cold, and then he cried: "I heard the master call him Yueting, and the other little people didn''t know."


    Xiao sang frowned: "Yueting is the person of the eldest prince. Did the eldest prince tell the second master?"


    "The moon court is afraid to be the same as the third prince, but it seems to be the person of the great prince." Lin Chuyu said.


    "What about these two men? Let''s kill them with a knife." Xiao sang said simply.


    The two quickly knelt down and kowtowed: "Miss, the little ones are wrong. Please forgive them."


    Lin Chuyu said coldly, "raise your head."


    They looked at each other, carefully raised their heads, but without waiting to make a sound, Lin Chuyu directly threw two pills in their mouth.


    "If you dare to show any flaws in tonight''s business, you will die of intestinal perforation. You should know my medical skills. No one in the world can cure my poison if I want to die. But you don''t have to waste your time. Ordinary doctors can''t find out that you are poisoned. " Lin Chuyu said indifferently.


    They were so scared that they kowtowed quickly: "yes, little ones, only miss''s life is to follow. They never dare to have two hearts!"


    "After you go back today, just tell your second uncle that we went to Yingxi building tonight. After dinner, we met someone secretly in Yajian. You don''t have to talk about anything else." Lin Chuyu said again.


    They nodded as if they were pounding garlic. They were afraid that Lin Chuyu would be cramped and skinned if they were slow.


    When Lin Chuyu finished, he sent them away.


    After they left, Xiao sang couldn''t help asking Lin Chuyu: "Miss, how do you know about the punishment of cramping and skinning? Is it difficult to become the state of Chu..."


    "I heard it before." Lin Chuyu light smile, negative hand to Yingxi building.


    When Xiao sang heard that something was wrong, who would tell a little girl such a terrible punishment?


    But what little sang didn''t know was that during the three years when Lin Chuyu was locked up in the dungeon, the prison guards took pleasure in bullying and scaring her and told her all kinds of torture. This kind of punishment of hanging upside down was just the tip of the iceberg.


    Xiao sang looked at her back and left. He immediately wanted to follow her, but he faintly felt that someone was following behind.


    She immediately turned around, but did not find anything. She did not dare to stay for a long time, and quickly followed Lin Chuyu.


    When their master and servants left, the black figure coughed on the roof of the building.


    "Your Highness, are you all right?" The man in black on one side said immediately.


    "It''s OK, but I''d like to meet this little gentleman with jade face." Yan Jue looks at Lin Chuyu''s back and says with a smile.


    "But this woman is very kind-hearted. Your highness should stay away from her." One side of the guard remembered that Lin Chuyu had just said the cruel punishment with his face unchanged and heart beating. He really felt sad.Yan Jue''s smile was more and more deep: "this palace just wants to see how such a kind-hearted woman makes the emperor of Henan fall in love so much."


    In Yingxi building, Lin Chuyu did not go to Yajian, but sat in the lobby.


    The manager of Yingxi building is Wei Zhan''s person, and Yingxi building is the place where Wei Zhan secretly trades information with others. Wei Zhan also brought her to Yingxi building once or twice in her previous life, but at that time she didn''t care about these things and didn''t pay much attention to them. Now I think that there should be secrets hidden in Yingxi building.


    "Gentlemen, your dishes are ready. Please enjoy yourself!"


    Xiao Er warmly brought six dishes and a pot of wine. With that, he couldn''t help looking at the two young masters in front of him. Although he has a moustache and thick eyebrows and big eyes, he is extremely beautiful. He is really indistinguishable between male and female. He is very handsome.


    Small mulberry apricot eye a cold, will waist sword to the table a pat, cold way: "how, want to stay to drink a cup?"


    Small two scared neck a shrink, busy apology way: "two ye forgive me, small this retreat, two Ye slow use." Said, this just hurried away.


    Lin Chuyu saw just now small mulberry this action, this Ying Xi upstairs next two important position, immediately someone''s eyes sharp looked over, although only for a moment, but still can''t escape her eyes.


    Sure enough, the place where Wei Zhan hid all his family property was not elsewhere, but this Yingxi building!


    Lin Chuyu raised her mouth, lifted her glass, and said to Xiao sang, "let''s eat. Don''t be polite."


    "Yes."


    Xiao Sang was used to Lin Chuyu''s casual, and he was really hungry tonight, so he began to eat seriously.


    Before the meal was finished, there was a loud noise at the door.


    "It''s not your fault. My man choked to death after eating your food. You compensate my man and my man!"


    When the woman''s cry came, Lin Chuyu looked out, and saw a man full of wine gas fell on the ground, covered his neck, his face was blue, it seemed that he was really choked.


    As soon as Lin Chuyu was about to go out, he heard a cough. Without waiting for the crowd to say anything more, the guard next to the man with the cough came up and picked up the choked man, slapped him on the back, and the foreign body stuck in the man''s throat immediately vomited out.


    When they saw it, they praised the young man who helped him.


    Lin Chuyu was just smiling, but suddenly saw the face of the man who was coughing on the sedan chair, Prince yanjue of Nanzhao!


    Lin Chuyu immediately raised her hand and pretended to cover her face carefully.


    Yan Jue coughed a few more times, reluctantly came down from the sedan chair and looked in the direction of Lin Chuyu. A smile floated from the bottom of his eyes, and he slowly went in.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t want to deal with Nanzhao people, but after a while, a sick man''s voice came: "young man, there are not enough tables in this shop. I wonder if we can use one?"


    Lin Chuyu looked up and saw Yan Jue coughing incessantly.


    Of course she didn''t want to join the tables!


    "I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for us to make a table full of dishes..."


    "Oh, this young man has just saved people. How can this young man be so stingy? He won''t die if he puts together a table."


    The crowd immediately began to blame.


    Yan Jue only said with a smile: "don''t worry, young master. We have paid for your meal. But if the young master dislikes me, I will leave now. "


    "How can you be like this? It''s just a meal!"


    "That''s right. It''s really mean. There''s no such mean man in the world!"


    The onlookers reproached Lin Chuyu again.


    Xiao sang whispered, "young master, let''s go."


    Lin Chuyu also means that. If she can''t stir up trouble, she should be able to hide.


    Who knows she just about to get up, this Yan Jue then heavily coughed, originally pale face is now floating on a trace of abnormal bright red.


    People see, more and more indignant.


    Lin Chuyu looked at this, as if once she wanted to leave, they would chase her and scold the onlookers. They had to sit down and smile: "since you are so generous and want to treat, you can only ask you to spend money. But we''ve just served the first course. We haven''t served the main course yet. "


    Yan Jue looked at her and said with a smile, "little boy, just order."


    Lin Chuyu then called Xiao ER and said, "bring me all your most expensive dishes. This young man will pay for them. When you finish eating, you can pack one for me. My family will have to eat them too. This young man will pay for them."


    The second child was very surprised. All the famous dishes in Yingxi building were on the market. There were five hundred taels of food that could not be served. This young man even wanted to pack up a portion for his family. It''s really cruel!


    Yan Jue is still bending eyes, shallow smile: "according to the little childe ordered to do."


    Small two this just hastily put away the jaw that is frightened to want to fall down, dog leg''s nod should descend, this just hastened to do.Lin Chuyu didn''t seem to recognize herself when she saw Yan Jue. She was relieved. At the palace banquet that night, the crown prince Yan didn''t look up at her. Maybe she didn''t look at her at all.


    Thinking of this, Lin Chuyu felt at ease and began to pretend to be a dandy and began to drink happily.

 Chapter 234

    Yan Jue coughed for a while again, then he looked at Lin Chuyu''s drink with a smile and said, "do you like this plum wine, too


    "You like it, too?" Lin Chuyu asked him that plum wine was cheap, and many officials and nobles disdained to drink it. But she was different. Her mother used to make plum wine for her father, and she used to drink it secretly when she was a child.


    Yan Jue chuckled: "my mother is very good at making plum wine, I always drink some."


    Lin Chuyu felt a little touched at the bottom of his heart when he heard the speech. He also took up the wine pot and poured a cup for him: "young man, let''s have a taste. Is this wine different from what your mother brewed?"


    Yan Jue''s bodyguard immediately wanted to stop him. Yan Jue just took up the glass of wine with a smile and said with a smile, "thank you for your wine."


    "You''re welcome, brother." Lin Chuyu bent her eyes and laughed.


    Yan Jue then took a sip of the wine and said with a smile, "it''s made of excellent green plum. It''s made of natural spring water from Changbai Mountain. This pot should have been opened for a long time, so it tastes so sweet and delicious."


    When Lin Chuyu saw that he really understood, he also laughed: "brother, if you really know the goods, then I''ll give you another drink."


    Yan Jue also smiles to stretch out wine cup.


    They said this, and finished a pot of wine in a short time.


    But this plum wine is not intoxicating, Lin Chuyu is only slightly drunk, but very conscious.


    When the good food came, Lin Chuyu ate some more. Yan Jue was not hungry, so he ate half a bowl, and then he stopped.


    Having enough to eat and drink, Lin Chuyu will naturally return home.


    "Sophomore, have you packed the packaged food for me?" Lin Chuyu asked. Anyway, she''s dressed in men''s clothes now. Naturally, she doesn''t pay attention to the rules of her daughter''s family.


    The second child politely brought two big food boxes: "where does the young master live? Do you want a small one to send to the mansion?"


    "No need." Lin Chuyu rewarded him with a piece of silver. Then he said to Yan Jue with a smile: "today I have a good talk with you, but you have a cough. It''s cold at night. You should stay at home and have a rest. Cough is not a fatal disease. Just relax and have a good rest."


    Although Lin Chuyu said that, he knew that as the prince of Nanzhao, there was no time to relax? So his cough will never be cured in his life.


    With that, Lin Chuyu was about to leave, but Yan Jue asked him with a smile, "what''s your name, brother?"


    Lin Chuyu steps slightly, how can she ask for a title? She has made up a "Yanci" and a younger sister "Yanzhi". Does she have to make up a brother for Yanci?


    "I''m surnamed Yan. I''m very congenial with you today. If you don''t mind, how about you and me Yan Jue asked her with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu slightly raised her eyebrows and looked back with a sly smile: "my little brother''s surname is Yan, and his single name is Yu. Brother Yan, we are destined to meet again."


    With that, Lin Chuyu took Xiao sang and quickly left, otherwise he would ask again in detail, and it would be necessary to show his true feelings.


    But Yan Jue looked at her back and left, and poured himself a glass of plum wine. Then he looked at the clear plum wine and laughed: "Yan Yu." significant.


    As soon as Lin Chuyu returns to Qingfeng courtyard from the secret Road, before she has time to send Xiao sang down, she sees Wei Linyuan, who seems to be asleep on her bed.


    "Miss, this..."


    "It''s OK. You go down." Lin Chuyu said: "take the food to Bai Xue, and handle the food box carefully after eating."


    "I understand." Xiao sang quickly retreated.


    When Xiao sang leaves, Lin Chuyu doesn''t care about Wei Linyuan and goes to the bathroom to wash. If he is told that he has drunk wine, he will be angry.


    But when he finished washing and quietly climbed back to bed, Wei Linyuan, who seemed to be sleeping, suddenly opened his mouth: "wild enough?"


    "The Lord didn''t sleep?"


    "I''m very angry with you, a little goblin who is flirting around. Fortunately, I''ll sleep when I''m so angry. What else can I sleep for?" Wei Linyuan said coldly.


    Lin Chuyu couldn''t help laughing: "if the Lord is dead, what can I do? It''s not easy to remarry. I can only sleep with him."


    "Nonsense." Wei Linyuan was so angry that he pulled her into his arms and felt her little body lying on his body and her little head drilling into his neck. Only then did he get rid of some frost and said: "after two days, the Japanese king will leave Beijing. You don''t have to worry about the wedding. I will solve it myself."


    When Lin Chuyu thought that he was going to leave, he was very depressed.


    "You don''t have to intervene in the affairs of the Empress Dowager. If the emperor''s brother calls you to the palace again, you will only call yourself sick. I believe you have a way." Wei Linyuan said suddenly.


    Lin Chuyu couldn''t help looking up at him: "in case the Empress Dowager..."


    "This is what the Empress Dowager herself means." Wei Linyuan''s eyes were slightly cold. Lin Chuyu could feel the chill on him, but he didn''t understand why, why the emperor and he didn''t seem to care so much about the empress dowager, on the contrary, they seemed to be avoiding something carefully all the time.


    When Lin Chuyu saw that he did not say anything, he naturally did not ask much."Have you found the old friend whom the Lord is looking for?" Lin Chuyu asked him.


    "Is yu''er jealous?" Wei Linyuan asked her.


    "It''s the Lord who loves to be jealous, but I don''t love him," Lin Chuyu said


    Wei Linyuan looked at her and turned over to hold her down. Looking at her bright eyes like deer, he was distressed: "when can I see that you, like me, will be jealous and angry?"


    Lin Chuyu was slightly stunned.


    Before she could speak, Wei Linyuan got up and said, "it''s late at night. Let''s have a rest early."


    "Is the Lord angry?" Lin Chuyu asked him carefully.


    Wei Linyuan only rare gentle look at her, full of nostalgia: "I will never be angry with you."


    After that, he left from the secret road.


    Lin Chuyu looked at his back and felt as if he had something important to say to her, but he still didn''t say it.


    Not in the courtyard.


    As soon as Wei Linyuan came back, he saw Changqing.


    "Lord, Miss Su Su is waiting for you in the secret room." Changqing Road.


    Wei Linyuan''s eyes were covered with frost and went to the secret room coldly.


    In the secret room, Su Su is lying on the ground. Her limbs have been broken and her Kung Fu has been abandoned. Now her beautiful face is scarred across the whole face.


    Hearing the sound, Su Su trembled in horror: "don''t Don''t kill me... "


    "Wake up?"


    When Su Su saw the brocade boots standing in front of her, she finally looked up and saw that the person in front of her was not from the valley of the dead, but her brother, whom she had been thinking about all the time. She could not help crying: "brother, Su Su Su finally saw you."


    Changqing immediately took Su Su back to the soft collapse on one side, and then told Wei Linyuan, "we saw Su Su girl at the gate of the city. At that time, there were four white women chasing her. When I rescued Su Su girl, she was so badly injured."


    Wei Linyuan''s face was slightly cold, looking at Su Su coldly: "what happened in the end?"


    Su Su looked at him, hesitated several times, and finally said, "if my brother finds out that I have nothing to do with you, will my brother drive me away?"


    "Yes." Wei Linyuan is indifferent.


    Looking at him, I knew he was sad


    She dropped her eyes and said softly: "in fact, Su Su left without saying goodbye that day, and she never thought she could come back again. It''s just that Su Su discovered a secret of her master this time, so she had to come back. But she was discovered by them on the way."


    "What''s the secret?"


    "When the master and his party came to Beijing, they not only wanted to kill their elder brother, but also killed the present emperor, and helped his royal highness King Rong ascend the throne." Su Su Tao.


    Wei Linyuan indifferent: "who is your master?"


    Su Su shook her head: "no one knows her identity, but she gave Su Su the Phoenix jade pendant that her brother knew. She also taught Su Su those sayings."


    As soon as Su Su''s voice fell, Wei Linyuan had turned around and left.


    Changqing wants to keep up, but after Wei Linyuan leaves the house, he disappears into the night. Changqing looks at him covered with frost and knows that he doesn''t want to be followed, so he has to turn back.


    Ye Lan came in with the food and saw Su Su lying down with all her heart. She only said, "your hands and feet can be cured. You don''t have to be so desperate. Anyway, you can still walk in the future."


    "It''s none of your business." Su Su said coldly, "you can kill me directly. Anyway, when my brother comes back, he won''t want me."


    "It''s the Lord''s business whether he will kill you or not, but I can''t kill you." Ye Lan said that, seeing that she couldn''t eat, she picked her up and let her lean against the head of the bed. Unexpectedly, Su Su''s forehead was sweating, but she didn''t say a word.


    Ye Lan was a little surprised: "doesn''t it hurt?"


    "What about the pain? Do you cry?" Su Su asked him.


    Ye Lan is dumb and just begins to feed her porridge, but Su Su is determined to die and refuses to eat it at all. Ye Lan can''t, so she has to point her acupoints and feed her one by one, forcing her to swallow.


    Changqing came in, saw the scene, and laughed at Ye Lan: "back to serve me, at least we''ve been brothers for more than ten years."


    "When you die, I''ll burn paper for you." Ye Lan conceals the slight fever of her ears, and looks at the pale Su Su. After feeding half a bowl of porridge, she simply orders her sleeping acupoints.


    "Is there any medicine given by Miss Lin at that time?" Ye Lan asks Chang Qing.


    Chang Qing laughed and threw him a medicine bottle: "of course, take it. But how do you apply the medicine? This plain girl is bent on the Lord. We two men, in case... "


    Ye Lan''s face was also tight. Then she turned around and went out. After a while, she called Xiao sang.


    Wei Linyuan walked all the way through the night, until he heard the melodious sound of Qin in the pavilion near the lake, and finally stopped.


    He looked at the woman in white with complicated eyes, standing in the same place for a long time, until her piano stopped."Now that I''m here, why don''t I play the flute?"


    The woman''s soft voice came with a light smile.


    Wei Linyuan immediately flew down and came to her. Looking at her veiled face, his fingers trembled slightly: "it''s really you."

 Chapter 235

    "Haven''t you been here several times? Why did you come down to see me today? Am I old..." The woman stroked her face and said softly.


    "No


    Wei Linyuan said immediately.


    The woman gently a smile, got up and hugged him: "Linyuan, you really grow up, also more mature than before, I''m ten years older than you, you really don''t think I''m old?"


    Wei Linyuan''s eyebrows slightly twisted, looking at her holding her tightly, with a complicated look.


    The woman said, see he did not raise his hand to embrace himself, just looked up at him with a smile: "before you also said, will always protect me, but it doesn''t matter, now I don''t need you to protect, I can protect myself, no one will have a chance to hurt me."


    "Where have you been for more than ten years?" Wei Linyuan looked at her, and her eyes were red.


    The woman turned around, and she was ten meters away from Wei Linyuan.


    She leaned over and looked at him with complicated and painful eyes, and then she began to smile: "Linyuan, do you miss me for more than ten years?"


    "I''ve been looking for you."


    "I know." The woman gently bent her eyes: "when I finish my work, I will come back to you. How about waiting for me for a few years?"


    "What are you going to do?" Wei Linyuan asked her, but she did not stay. In the blink of an eye, people had gone through the shadows of trees and disappeared.


    Wei Linyuan knew that it was she who had arranged to meet this evening.


    Changqing didn''t see Wei Linyuan come back until the middle of the night, but after he came back, he locked himself in his study and didn''t say a word.


    The next day, as soon as it was light, the king of longevity had already dressed up and went out of the house quietly with all the guards in the house.


    In Rong Wang''s residence.


    When Wei Zhan received the news that Shouwang had left the mansion, his face became colder. He only looked at the third prince sitting at the next seat and said, "third brother, that''s a smart solution."


    "Not yet." When the third prince thought of what he had said after he came back from Lingtong medical school yesterday, he had another heart. If Lingtong is really the person of King Runan, killing Lingtong will push King Runan out, which is absolutely impossible.


    "Why not? So he''s behind the scenes? " Wei Zhan thought that Lingtong would die, but he didn''t expect that the third prince would spare him.


    But the third prince looked at him with a smile: "why is the seventh emperor so anxious to kill Lingtong? I tried him yesterday, but I''m just a monk with a bit of morality. "


    "But brother Sanhuang..."


    "Don''t you believe in him? In order to help you, brother Huang is willing to betray brother Huang. Will I betray you at this time? " The third prince questioned him.


    Wei Zhan looked at the third prince and suddenly realized that there was only one reason why he didn''t kill Lingtong, that is, he was selfish.


    Wei Zhan laughed, got up to make amends, and then said: "the third emperor brother misunderstood, but I didn''t mean that. Since brother Sanhuang doesn''t kill him, don''t kill him. Let''s talk about what happened today. Since there is a rumor outside that my younger brother will rob my father''s coffin today, I''m afraid someone will really impersonate me. "


    "Don''t worry, the eldest brother has already taken people with him. When he catches people, he will just give you back your innocence." The third prince laughed and opened his eyes to hide his disdain.


    Wei Zhan said with a smile: "brother Sanhuang knows that brother Dahuang is mediocre. If he fails..."


    "Seven emperor younger brother means..."


    "So my younger brother specially sent a team to go there. If the eldest brother got it, it would be OK. If he didn''t, his younger brother''s people would be useful, but the people he sent were transferred from the patrol camp. Now the third brother has a confidant in the patrol camp, and then he will ask the third brother to help." Wei Zhan looked at him and said with a smile.


    The third prince looks at his smile and suddenly feels dangerous. Does Wei Zhan want to take this opportunity to kill his eldest brother?


    "Seven emperor younger brother, you should not..."


    "Brother Sanhuang, it''s all thanks to your help. We are on the same boat now. I believe brother Sanhuang won''t disclose the truth of this matter, right?" Wei Zhan''s mouth is high, but his eyes are full of ruthlessness.


    The third prince saw that he really thought this, and his heart was completely cool.


    "I still have important business to do, so I will stay soon." The third prince smiles coldly and gets up directly. He doesn''t want to stay in the rongwangfu for a long time.


    Rong Wang naturally did not force him to stay, but he was sure that the third prince would not betray him at this time.


    On the dusty official road, the guard of honor coming out of the capital is escorting the emperor''s coffin out of the capital. Nearly a hundred palace people and nearly a hundred guards are in a mighty line. Even the people who pass by dare not see more, for fear that they will be pulled down and killed as disrespect.


    In the morning, the sun had already disappeared into the thick clouds. The thunder was faint, and there seemed to be a heavy rain.


    Today, the commander in charge of the guard rode in the front and carefully observed the movement around him. After all, the emperor''s coffin is an extremely valuable thing. If something happens, they can''t afford to be responsible for it."Commander, have you heard the rumors about the capital these two days?" Asked the guard on one side.


    The Guard commander''s face sank: "I heard that, but I don''t believe there will be any change in his royal highness King Rong. Most of them are people who deliberately come out to make trouble in the name of King Rong. You have to watch closely. Once there is any change, tell me immediately."


    "Yes." The crowd rushed to answer.


    The procession went on for another two or three hours. As long as we walked through the woods in front of us, we could meet the imperial mausoleum guards.


    Thinking of this, the Guard commander''s heart was slightly relaxed, but only when many people entered the forest, the heavy rain came unexpectedly.


    The rainstorm in summer is very frightening. The big raindrops crackle on the face, which makes people unable to open their eyes, let alone carry the heavy coffin forward.


    "Let''s take shelter in the woods first!" Seeing that he couldn''t leave, the Guard commander immediately ordered. After that, he sent someone to the imperial mausoleum in advance to meet the imperial mausoleum''s guards.


    People stood in the forest, wiping the rain on their faces, and sighed that the rainstorm was pouring. But before the rainstorm stopped, a group of people in black with ferocious masks suddenly rushed out of the forest.


    The guards were ready immediately, but the men in black were not in a hurry to fight with them. On the contrary, they clapped their hands, and many concealed weapons and traps flew out of the forest.


    Apart from the hundreds of guards, the palace people don''t know how to do Kung Fu, and they are scared to flee everywhere.


    The commander of the guard was very angry. He immediately said, "don''t make a mess. Kill these thieves for me!"


    After that, he rushed up with people, but didn''t notice that two men who didn''t belong here came in wearing eunuch''s clothes.


    When the guards chased the thieves away, they immediately opened the remaining seven or eight guards and rushed away with the golden nanmu coffin wrapped in three layers.


    "No, no!"


    The people in the palace yelled, but before they finished, the place where they were suddenly collapsed, and they were too busy to stop the coffin robbers.


    "Second in charge, let''s go!"


    One of them is a man in black.


    The black wolf only looked at the Guard commander who came here quickly and said with a cold smile, "go!" After that, a whip hit the horse, and the horse ran forward quickly.


    In the dark, the prince had already arrived, but when he saw so many traps here, he hesitated again.


    "Your Highness, shall we not stop it?" Asked one of the guards.


    "Naturally, we have to stop it, but there are so many traps here. Let''s go to the official road ahead to stop it." With that, the prince turned to leave quietly. But when he turned around, he saw deputy commander Yu of the patrol camp coming with people.


    The eldest prince said with a smile: "deputy commander Yu is just in time. The coffin of his father has been robbed by King Rong. The deputy commander should go to capture it quickly."


    With that, the prince opened his body to let him go first, but he didn''t expect that the deputy commander not only didn''t go, but also slowly pulled out his waist knife.


    The great prince was stunned for a moment, and could not help frowning: "what is the deputy commander doing? Did you not hear what the king said?"


    The prince scolded, and the soldiers he brought today also stood behind him.


    Deputy commander Yu just sat on the horse and said, "Your Highness, I''m sorry to hear that today."


    "What do you mean?" Looking at him, the eldest prince didn''t think of coming to salute him from the beginning, and his heart became cold: "it seems that the deputy commander has been ordered by someone to come to the king today! That also wants to see, your dozens of patrol camp soldiers, can beat this king''s hundreds of palace soldiers! "


    Deputy commander Yu said with a smile: "don''t worry, my Lord. Naturally, the dozens of my subordinates can''t beat my Lord''s hundreds. But what if my lord doesn''t have these people?"


    The eldest prince didn''t understand what he meant, but before he thought about it, there was a cry around him. As soon as he looked back, he found that several of his guards had killed dozens of people.


    "What are you doing! Don''t you want to do something to me? " No matter how stupid the prince was, he realized that something was wrong. He immediately stepped back two steps, but the guards didn''t follow him. Instead, they went to the back of deputy commander Yu and stood.


    Deputy commander Yu said with a smile, "Your Highness, I''ve offended you!"


    "You dare to be presumptuous, you dare to..."


    Before the prince finished, the group of people had killed him directly.


    The rain is pouring down, and the smell of blood is washed away by the rain. After a fight, the prince looks at the knife that has been stabbed into his abdomen. Then he looks at the Vice Commander Yu and the soldiers who are watching coldly in Shouwang mansion. Finally, he is unwilling to fall to the ground.


    The black wolf doesn''t know that the eldest prince is dead. Although he receives Lin Chuyu''s order that the eldest prince will make trouble today, no one thought that he would die here.

 Chapter 236

    According to the plan, after the black wolf got rid of the Guard commander, he went straight around the woods and went to Gaoshan town.


    The little leopard who followed the black wolf saw that they had successfully won the coffin and laughed: "these people are really stupid. They compete with our people in the black tiger stronghold in the mountains. If we can easily compare them, can we still call them mountain bandits?"


    The black wolf laughed, but his eyes were only a little more serious: "the next place to go is the real danger. When I go alone, you will all meet me outside."


    "Second in charge, it''s too dangerous..."


    "Listen to me, we black tiger stronghold can''t be destroyed in the blink of an eye, can''t we? My martial arts are better than you. If something happens, I can escape. If you follow me, it''s a burden. " The black wolf said coldly, now the heavy rain in the sky has stopped, and Gaoshan town is in front of him.


    At this time, Qingfeng hospital.


    Lin Chuyu sat under the eaves, watching the rain stop gradually, and his mouth was filled with a smile. Today, God has helped her.


    "Chu Yu, what are you laughing at, but do you think of something funny?"


    Ruan Qin looked at her with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu shakes her head slightly and looks at Ruan Qin, who is visiting all of a sudden today. She only smiles and asks, "sister Qin, what''s wrong with Princess Chang?"


    "My grandmother is much better. Today I come here, and my grandmother specially told me to thank you very much." Ruan Qin looked at Lin Chuyu with sincere gratitude.


    "I just did my best." Lin Chuyu smiles and doesn''t talk about anything else. Ruan Qin wants to talk about something else, but after a while, he hears that Lord Xun of Jingzhao mansion has come to his house.


    Bai Xue replied, "Lord Xun is here to see the Duke of the country. I heard that the Duke of the country has always lost some personal things recently, and all the seals have disappeared. Aunt Hua searched the whole backyard, but she didn''t find it. She had to ask Lord Xun to come and have a look. "


    When Lin Chuyu saw that Xunyang was not looking for her, she was relieved, but Ruan Qin sat up slightly.


    "Chu Yu, when I came here, I saw a place in the front yard where the bamboo grew very well, and there was a small pond beside it. There were a lot of Koi in it. Now it''s raining, so the koi should be floating up." Ruan Qin asked.


    Lin Chuyu thinks about it. The place Ruan Qin said is the only way for Xunyang to get in and out of Su Yunsong''s study. If he goes by now, he might meet him


    Lin Chuyu looked at Ruan Qin and looked at her slightly shy appearance. She was slightly surprised. Was she attracted to Xunyang, the meticulous iron faced Baogong? But they haven''t seen each other a few times.


    Seeing that Lin Chuyu didn''t speak, Ruan Qin became more and more nervous. She lowered her eyebrows and said in a soft voice, "Chuyu, let''s go there and have a look at the Koi. It''s raining now and the weather is cool. It''s good for us to go out for a walk."


    Lin Chuyu looked at her expectant eyes, there was no reason not to go, so she had to answer.


    On the way to the koi pond, Ruan Qin seemed to be in a good mood, and her tone relaxed a lot: "I heard that a commoner son has recently come to Su''s house, and he has already proposed to be his own son. In a short time, Su''s house may hold a reception for him. My grandmother said that the Su''s family must attach great importance to it. If you want to hold a banquet at that time, you must send an invitation to Princess Chang''s house In fact, we will come


    "Thank you, princess." Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    Ruan Qin only walked forward with a smile in her eyes, which also comforted Lin Chuyu that she had been demoted to a side concubine before she got married. Lin Chuyu was also calm. Ruan Qin envied her: "Chuyu, you are really flattering or insulting. You can endure such a thing."


    "What if I can''t bear it? On the contrary, it is more beneficial to bear it down. " Lin Chuyu calmly responded and did not go deep. Ruan Qin has secrets hidden in her body. She has ulterior motives to contact herself. She is no longer the simple friend at the beginning. Although Lin Chuyu is willing to help her, she will never trust her without reservation.


    Ruan Qin looked at her faint appearance, her eyes flickered slightly, but she had already arrived at the edge of the koi pond.


    Lin Chuyu slowly feeds the fish with fish food, while Ruan Qin keeps looking at the intersection absently.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t reveal it or ask more questions. Before long, he heard Su Yunsong''s voice.


    Lin Chuyu just looked up and saw that Xun YangZheng, who was wearing a grey brown robe, was coming out with Su Yunsong. Today, he didn''t wear that rigid official. His hair was all rolled up with jade crown, and his sword eyebrows were starry. If his face wasn''t too cold, he would be a beautiful man.


    Lin Chuyu judged himself from the bottom of his heart, and Ruan Qin already saluted shyly: "Qin Er has seen the Duke of the country, and has seen Lord Xun."


    Xunyang also saluted Lin Chuyu: "I''ve met the leader of Yongning County."


    "You are welcome, my Lord." Lin Chuyu showed a standard smile and said, consciously standing in the half step position behind Ruan Qin.


    Ruan Qin looks at Xunyang and her eyes are filled with the shyness and joy of a young girl''s spring heart. She has a good and soft nature. Now she looks at her, and she is as tender and tender as water.But Xunyang just glanced at her in a hurry, and her eyes fell on Lin Chuyu. She was dressed casually today, with a lotus colored long skirt and few hairpins on her bun. Although she was not as eye-catching as the red dress at the Palace Banquet, he thought that she was more beautiful now.


    "Thank you, Lord Xun, for what happened today." After su Yunsong stood still, he only told Xun Yang with a smile.


    "I will try my best." Xunyang still cold face salute.


    Su Yunsong was used to his appearance, but he didn''t mind. He only asked his servants to send Xunyang out of the house, and then he took a look at Lin Chuyu and Ruan Qin.


    As soon as the Duke of Su left, Xunyang looked at Lin Chuyu and said, "can Princess Yongning worry about the side imperial concubine of Yu these days?"


    Lin Chuyu did not expect that he would ask this, but said with a smile: "it''s common for a man to have three wives and four concubines. Chu Yu''s status is low. It''s the emperor''s gift that she can be granted a side imperial concubine. She never worries."


    Xun Yangcai didn''t believe her story. How could a smart woman like her be willing to share a husband with others?


    Even if you had her, you would never marry another woman.


    Thinking of this, Xunyang himself frowned, he was thinking about something.


    "I still have some important things to do. It''s inconvenient to stay here for a long time. I''ll leave." Xunyang said that, he asked to go.


    "Lord Xun, it happens that I''m going out of the mansion. Let''s go together." Ruan Qin said immediately.


    Xunyang''s steps stopped slightly. Ruan Qin turned and looked at Lin Chuyu with a smile: "Chuyu, I''ll leave first."


    Lin Chuyu understood her thoughts and would not stop her. She answered with a smile and said, "I don''t think I''m tired today, so I won''t send sister Qin out of the house in person."


    "Then you''ll have a rest." Ruan Qin was even more happy to hear her say this, but she also saw that Xun Yang''s eyes seemed to be extinguished.


    Xunyang turned to leave, and Ruan Qin followed him carefully. Seeing that he didn''t say a word, he said with a bitter smile: "does Xunyang not like me to follow him?"


    "I don''t mean that."


    "But Lord Xun is not as happy as he was just now." Ruan Qin doesn''t have to go to the bottom and ask if he is interested in Lin Chuyu, but she just can''t help asking.


    When Xunyang heard that Ruan Qin was going to follow him, he thought that Lin Chuyu would send him off. But when he heard that Lin Chuyu didn''t send him off, his mood seemed to be lower.


    Xunyang was confused for a while, until Ruan Qin said with a smile: "Chu Yu said that her wedding date is about next year. Although she was reduced to a concubine, she is also a princess of Yongning. When she marries to the palace of the king of Yu, and has the favor of his royal highness, she will be happier than she is in the palace of Su."


    Xunyang did not respond to her words, so all the way out of the Su house.


    When he left, Ruan Qin accidentally sprained her foot and fell. Fortunately, Xunyang helped her in time and just managed to stand firm.


    "Is Miss Ruan hurt?" Xunyang asked her, when she stood firm, the gentleman immediately took back his hand.


    "I''m fine." Ruan Qin raised her eyes and looked at him with a smile: "thank you, Mr. Xun just now."


    "It''s just a small lift." Xunyang''s face was still in no mood. With that, he went straight to the carriage and left, but did not find that a small brocade box he had been hiding in his sleeve was missing.


    Ruan Qin is also ready to turn around and leave, but when she turns around, she sees the brocade box falling on the ground.


    "Miss, this was just left by Lord Xun carelessly." One side servant girl way.


    Ruan Qin leaned over to pick it up, opened it and saw a pair of blue jade earrings engraved with the logo of Linlang Pavilion.


    Seeing this, the servant girl exclaimed: "what a beautiful eardrop. It''s from the pavilion. It must be valuable. I don''t know why Lord Xun took it with him? Is it for your sweetheart? "


    Ruan Qin closed the box and looked back at Su Fu. Then he grasped the box and said with a gentle smile, "since it''s valuable, we should send it back. Instead of going back to Princess Fu, go to Xun Fu."


    White snow see they all left, this just returned to the breeze courtyard.


    When Bai Xue arrived, Lin Chuyu was languidly thinking about something by the warm couch. When Bai Xue saw her like this, she said with a smile, "is Miss thinking about going to Tianxiang building or Yingxi building again?"


    Lin Chuyu looked at her slander and said with a smile, "I''m thinking about how Xun and miss Ruan fell in love."


    "Love? How come I don''t see any feelings, miss? Are you wrong The white snow doesn''t understand a way.


    "Well, I''ll tell you that you don''t understand. Maybe it will be clear when you grow up." Lin Chuyu said with a smile, Xiao sang has come back from the outside.


    "Miss, the black wolf''s action is smooth. He has robbed the coffin. Our secret letter has been sent to Runan palace. If Runan wants to make this contribution, he will go to Gaoshan town." Little Sonny road.


    Lin Chuyu''s smile was a little chilly: "King Runan won''t give up this great opportunity to show loyalty to the emperor. Send a letter to rouge and ask her to pay more attention to the movement of Prince Rong''s residence.""Yes."


    "What''s more, is there any movement in Shouwang mansion now? Since King Kang cheated him out of the capital, he should have taken action. " Lin Chuyu asked.


    Xiao Sang also felt strange and shook his head: "there has been no movement, even in the news from the black wolf, there is no mention of Shouwang."


    "That''s strange." Lin Chuyu hesitated, and someone came to report that Princess Yan had suddenly visited.

 Chapter 237

    "Why did she come to me all of a sudden?" Lin Chuyu didn''t understand, so she listened to the girl''s strange face: "I heard that Princess Yan intended to go to the other courtyard of his Highness the king of Yu. But the people in the house of the king of Yu didn''t let her in at all, so Princess Yan turned around and came to us."


    Lin Chuyu''s eyebrows are picked. Yanzheng has been shut down. When she comes back here, she will make trouble.


    "Tell her I''m sick and can''t see the guests." Lin Chuyu said.


    The little servant girl immediately laughed and went out.


    Bai Xue has never seen Yanzheng, but she has heard about the unruly and overbearing affairs of Princess Yan. She can''t help humming: "how can a little princess of Nanzhao be so frivolous?"


    "Although the boundary of Nanzhao is small, but the army is strong. Prince Yan is better at vertical and horizontal skills. In the eyes of the world, the weight of Princess Yan is not light." Xiao sang looks at Bai Xue and is more and more curious about her identity. Bai Xue''s temperament is simple, and she is not good at camouflage. Moreover, she does not have any consciousness and lowliness as a servant. Although she is not pampered, she is certainly not raised by a small family.


    Snow White didn''t notice the look in Xiao Sang''s eyes. She turned her lips to herself and hummed softly, "then she will get married sooner or later. After getting married, she doesn''t care what Princess she is."


    With that, Bai Xue went to eat Lin Chuyu''s snacks.


    Lin Chuyu looked at her, the corners of her mouth smile deeper, snow''s identity, she thought, she doesn''t have to snow himself, also can guess.


    But it wasn''t long before it was peaceful here that the news came that Princess Yan had beaten Su yunrou.


    Lin Chuyu is silly and takes people to watch the fun.


    On the jade arch bridge near the lake, Yanzheng and Su yunrou are at odds with each other. Su yunrou still has a red palm print on her left face, while Yanzheng is holding her arms and raising her chin haughtily.


    "I beat you and dirty my princess''s hands. I don''t know what your royal highness Rong Wang of Beiyan thinks. He even wants to marry someone who has lost his virginity before he gets married like you. In our Nanzhao Kingdom, the ordinary prince will be laughed off. " Yan Zheng scorns Tao.


    Su yunrou clenched her teeth: "I have no injustice or hatred with the princess. Why does the princess come to find my bad luck?"


    "Who let you get in my way!" Yan Zheng is right: "this small bridge is so narrow, you should step back and wait for the princess to pass first. Who do you want to fight if the princess doesn''t beat you? Besides, even if you marry King Rong and become Princess Rong, and I''m Princess Yu, you still have to call me auntie. "


    Su Yun is so angry that her chest almost bursts open. She has never seen anything more unruly and unreasonable than Yanzheng.


    "I''ll have to wait for the princess to marry me to Beiyan. Now you''re just the princess of Nanzhao, but this is the government of Su state in Beiyan. There''s no reason why you have to cheat the master without any guests. I wanted to get out of the way, but the princess couldn''t help but fight with me. It seems that I can only ask the princess out today. " Su yunrou clenched her teeth and said angrily.


    Yanzheng looked at her from above and raised her mouth: "it''s you princess Yongning who invited me to be a guest. If you want to make trouble, just go to her."


    Su yunrou bit his lips and hated Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu couldn''t see the excitement any more, so she came out.


    Yan Zheng saw her, and then he laughed with pride: "isn''t Yongning Princess ill and can''t see her guests? How can she come out now?"


    "The princess really wants to see me. I''m sick, and I should get up to meet her." Lin Chuyu said, then told Su Yun Judo: "if the fourth sister has something to do, you can go to work first. I will accompany the princess." So they don''t have to fight, but they will suffer.


    Su yunrou is also too lazy to entangle with her eyes, so she leaves directly with her blue face.


    After she left, Yanzheng looked at Lin Chuyu and said, "there''s no need to do something. I can''t force you out. Princess Yongning, let''s go to another hospital together? I don''t think I can get in. You can always get in. "


    "Other courtyards in the prince''s mansion are not open to the daughter''s family. If the princess comes for this, she will be disappointed." Lin Chuyu said, looking at her refusal to give up, she said with a proper smile, "is the princess better? That day, I had to let the princess take the pills from other people''s mouths. It''s really an emergency. The princess doesn''t mind. "


    "What did you say?" Yan Zheng listens to this words, stomach suddenly a burst of nausea.


    "Did the princess not know? I think Prince Yan knows, but although it''s from the man''s mouth, it''s always good to save the princess''s life. " Lin Chuyu smiles softly.


    Yanzheng immediately looked at the maid beside her, grabbed her and asked in horror, "is what she said true?"


    When the maid saw that she was green, she stammered and said: "princess, there was no other way at that time. The last pill was just in guard Yun''s mouth. If he didn''t spit it out..."


    "Oh..."


    Yan Zheng couldn''t help it any more. She threw up when she was lying by the bridge.


    Lin Chuyu picked her eyebrows slightly, walked to her side with a smile and said, "what''s the matter with the princess?"


    "Lin Chuyu, you are good." Yan Zheng vomited all over her body. Looking at Lin Chuyu again, she felt embarrassed. After that, she ran away without looking back.Before she got to the front yard, Su yunrou was staggered by Yan Zheng, who ran out of the house in a hurry, and almost fell down. Fortunately, the maid on one side helped her in time.


    "What''s the matter with Princess Yan? Why is she in such a hurry to leave? It seems very uncomfortable." The maid said.


    Su yunrou''s face was slightly green and she stood firm. Then she turned back and looked at Lin Chuyu''s direction: "it''s mostly Lin Chuyu who gave Yanzheng some medicine."


    "Come on, Princess Yan is a kind of Princess from Nanzhao. If something happens to her, she will destroy the diplomatic relations between the two countries. How dare Miss Biao be so bold?" One side of the maid road.


    Su yunrou listened to her words with a bright look in her eyes: "it''s about the diplomatic relations between the two countries?"


    "What''s the matter, miss?" The maid looked at how much joy appeared on her face and asked anxiously.


    Su yunrou said with a smile: "I didn''t think of this. If something happened to Yanzheng, neither Lin Chuyu nor King Yu could escape the blame. It''s a matter of killing two birds with one stone." Think of here, Su yunrou did not go to find Su Yunsong, but immediately went back to write a letter to send to rongwangfu.


    At this time, Prince Rong went to the palace.


    For Su yunrou''s letter, Wei Zhan didn''t bother to open it. He threw it aside and asked the person who came to reply, "how about King Shou?"


    "It''s settled, but the coffin seems to be missing." I''ll talk to you later.


    "Missing?" Wei Zhan dissatisfied: "you so many people stare, how can you disappear?"


    Deputy commander Yu said in a hurry, "it''s not that the little ones don''t do their best. When the little ones go, the coffin will disappear. Although the guards in the palace also caught up, the terrain of the mountain forest was complex, but the group of people who hijacked the emperor''s coffin seemed to be very familiar with the terrain, and they laid many traps early. Not only us, but also the guards in the palace were almost stopped. "


    "Familiar with the terrain in the mountains? Are they the people in the black tiger stronghold? " Wei Zhanshi couldn''t think of anyone else. At the beginning, he led the army to wipe out the bandits. He almost wiped out the mountain bandits outside the city. He only left some bad people in the black tiger stronghold, waiting for them to make contributions in the future.


    "Mr. Wang, do you want to check it out? The black tiger stronghold is not far from here. My subordinates will rush there quickly. Half a day is enough." One side guard road.


    Wei Zhan let out a sound. When the guard went out, he ordered vice president Yu to lead the way: "you go down too. You should deal with the matter of King Shou. Don''t show any flaws."


    "Yes."


    After deputy commander Yu stepped down, Wei zhancai told the man on one side: "you must keep an eye on the palace of King Yu. If there is any disturbance in the palace of King Yu, you must be in time..."


    "Lord, Lord, no, the body of his royal highness Shouwang was found outside the city!"


    Just then, deputy commander Yu, who had just gone out, ran in anxiously.


    Wei Zhan was also surprised to stand up: "who found it, how could it be found so early?" According to his arrangement, he would wait for the palace guards to find Shouwang when they were searching for the kidnapped mountain bandits. In this way, Shouwang''s death could be completely exonerated from those vicious mountain bandits. But now


    "Lord, it was discovered by a little maid who went to the imperial mausoleum with the coffin. Now she has gone to the palace. It''s said that a blood book has been found on Lord Shou''s body." Vice president Yu led the way.


    Wei Zhan suddenly gave birth to an unknown premonition that the third prince not only used Shouwang, but also used himself! Now, it must be him!


    Wei Zhan suddenly sharp eyes to see vice president Yu led.


    Deputy commander Yu was stunned and immediately knelt on the ground: "Lord, there are still wives, children and children in my family..."


    "So if you want them to live, you should know what to do." Wei Zhan''s eyes sank slightly.


    "Lord, I''ve been loyal all the time. I don''t want to die!" Deputy commander Yu didn''t expect that Wei Zhan would take him out as a shield at the first time. He immediately begged, but Wei Zhan didn''t want to die so easily.


    "Don''t worry." Wei Zhan looked at him with a cold face and said, "if you die, your family will take care of you. But if you don''t admit it, you will be killed."


    Deputy commander Yu looks at Wei Zhan, who is indifferent. Knowing that there is no room for things to turn around, he finally sits on the ground with a dead heart.


    "What, the eldest brother is dead?"


    The eighth prince was playing chess in the courtyard of the fifth prince. When he heard the news, his chess pieces fell to the ground.


    Although the fifth Prince knew that King Rong used the third prince to lure the eldest brother out of the city, he never thought that he chose to kill directly!


    "Eighth brother, let''s go to Uncle Yu." The fifth prince said, and immediately told the fifth prince to shut the door and close the house. Then he took the eighth prince all the way to the palace of King Yu.


    In yuwangfu, Wei Linyuan just knew the news and finally came out of his study.

 Chapter 238

    "Uncle Huang."


    The fifth Prince and the eighth Prince saluted Wei Linyuan in the Qi Dynasty.


    Wei Linyuan looked at the fifth prince who was calm and the eighth prince who was red. He said coldly, "you should guard against the third and seventh. They are all vicious people. You can''t believe them easily."


    "Yes, but Uncle Yu, this time the big brother was killed suddenly, the father must be angry, in case the seventh brother still has other thoughts..."


    "He has no time." Wei Linyuan said, Changqing has come in from the outside: "report to the Lord, the carriage is ready, now into the palace?"


    "Well." Wei Linyuan light should next, leaf blue then directly pushed him to go forward.


    The eighth prince saw that he was still so indifferent. He couldn''t help asking the fifth Prince quietly: "brother five, why do we come to find uncle Yu? You see, he seems not sad at all. I think he doesn''t like us anyway. Maybe we''ll make him unhappy when we come here."


    "Uncle Yu is not as cold as you see." The fifth Prince followed the eighth Prince immediately.


    The eighth Prince looked at Wei Linyuan''s indifferent figure, shivered, and then went into the palace with the fifth prince.


    In the palace, when the emperor heard the news, he almost fainted.


    "Dead?"


    "Emperor, take care of yourself." Fan Gonggong urged.


    The emperor only felt that his heart began to cramp: "how could he die? Didn''t I ask him to ban his feet..."


    The eldest prince and concubine had already fainted in tears. Looking at the grieving emperor, father-in-law fan immediately sent a doctor to him. The Emperor just waved his hand and asked, "where is the body?"


    "Just outside the palace. Emperor, you must take good care of yourself. " Looking at him like this, father-in-law fan comforted him with a cry.


    The emperor only staggered up, firmly grasped Mr. Fan''s hand and said, "I''m going to have a look."


    "Emperor, I''m afraid you will be more sad after seeing it..."


    "The last time I saw him, I still beat him and scolded him. Now that he is dead, how can I not go to see him?" The emperor''s voice became dumb.


    Father fan had to support him slowly and step by step out of the Yangxin hall. As soon as he stepped out of the hall door, he saw the prince.


    The prince''s face was covered with a white cloth. The sword in his abdomen had not been pulled out yet. In his hand, it seemed that he was still holding a piece of cloth written with blood.


    "Huang Er, Huang Er --!" When the emperor saw that his eldest son really had no breath, he could not help but cry out in grief. However, the eldest son would not come back to life.


    Soon, the princes and concubines came. After the emperor was sad, he finally regained some sense and let people take out the cloth that the prince held tightly.


    Wei Zhan''s eyes drooping and standing at the bottom of the head, can even feel the suffocating tension.


    The third prince took a look at him, and his mouth was cold.


    After the emperor had seen the cloth, before Wei Zhan could say anything, he saw a little eunuch running over in a hurry and whispering a few words in father-in-law fan''s ear.


    After hearing this, Mr. Fan was stunned for a moment. Then he immediately bowed to the emperor and said, "report back to the emperor, deputy commander Yu of the patrol camp has just committed suicide outside the palace. Before committing suicide, he admitted that he deliberately murdered the eldest prince because he was greedy for the eldest Prince''s concubine. Now he knows that the eldest prince has left evidence, and he has no way to live. Now he commits suicide to thank him!"


    Wei Zhan was a little relieved.


    Before the tone of voice was completely relaxed, the emperor said, "deputy commander Yu?"


    "Yes." Mr. Fan nodded.


    Wei Zhan also said: "father, this deputy commander has always been proud and arrogant. It''s not impossible for him to do such a thing."


    The emperor looked down at the cloth in his hand again and looked deeply at Wei Zhan. Then he looked around at the princes present. He saw the only eighth prince whose eyes were red with tears. He said coldly: "the second and third deal with the affairs for Shouwang, and the eighth comes with me to Yangxin hall. Everybody else back off. "


    With that, he turned to enter the palace, but almost fainted in a flash.


    "Father


    All the princes came forward together, but the Emperor just shook his head and asked the eighth prince to help him. Then he went to Yangxin hall.


    Is there anything else in Wei Zhan''s mystery? Isn''t it your name?


    Wei Zhanchao''s third prince looked at him, but he just gave him a smile: "what''s the matter, brother? Is there anything on my face?"


    Seeing this, Wei Zhan knew that he must have played a trick on himself and let him give deputy commander Yu a life for nothing. He clenched his hand behind him and said, "of course not. I''ll work with the third emperor brother to help him with his future affairs."


    "No need. Now that his father''s coffin has been robbed, the seventh emperor''s younger brother is the most suspected. Why don''t you go back and think about it and explain it to him?" With a sneer, the third prince asked someone to carry the body of the eldest prince to Shouwang mansion.


    When the others were almost scattered, the fifth Prince looked at Wei Linyuan, who was indifferent on one side: "Uncle Yu, let''s go back, too.""You stay here until the emperor wakes up." Wei Linyuan''s eyes are slightly cold, but he also knows the emperor. He only left eight princes, and he must feel that the eight princes are affectionate and righteous. As for Wei Zhan, the emperor must have been suspicious.


    The fifth Prince immediately responded respectfully.


    When Wei Linyuan came out of the palace, Ye Lan came over: "Lord, the matter of leaving Beijing has been arranged properly."


    "Well."


    Wei Linyuan light should a, see Nanzhao Prince Yan Jue has come.


    Yan Jue was wearing a silver white gown and coughing. He seemed very weak. When he saw Wei Linyuan, he took the sedan chair and walked over with a smile. He said, "I''ve heard the bad news suddenly, and I''d like to ask the king of Yu to pay his respects."


    Wei Linyuan light should sound, then straight away.


    Wei Linyuan left like this, and the people around Yan Jue could not help being angry: "he is too arrogant."


    "He should have no me in his eyes." Yan Jue watched his carriage leave, but he laughed: "but sooner or later, I will meet him on the battlefield. At that time, he will know that I am enough to be his opponent."


    "Yes. But your highness, Princess Royal, went to see him. He didn''t even let the princess enter the door. It''s difficult for me to become a princess of Nanzhao.


    "It''s all up to you to marry a zither." Yan Jue said faintly, then coughed again, looked at the magnificent palace wall of Beiyan, then gently laughed and walked in.


    When the news of Shouwang''s death spread, most of the people in the capital began to be cautious and speculated that his death must be related to Wei Zhan.


    Don''t be in the hospital.


    Lin Chuyu is sitting in Wei Linyuan''s study. On one side of his study, there is a wooden terrace extending outward, which is paved with cushions to sit directly near the lake.


    But the person sitting opposite her at the moment makes her a little confused.


    "Little girl, are you really only fourteen?"


    The old man with white eyebrows and white beard looked at her with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu saw that all the people in his family were respectful to him, and only said with a respectful smile, "yes."


    "It''s amazing. I''m so lucky in my family." The old man said again.


    When Lin Chuyu heard that he called Wei Linyuan "Xiao Yuan", he suddenly thought of something and gave him a smile: "it''s said that there was a strange man in Northwest China who was not only good at vertical and horizontal tactics, but also good at dodging armour. He was an able man who could not be invited by any country."


    "Oh, and such people?" As soon as the old man''s eyes brightened, he sat up straight and looked at Lin Chuyu. He said, "this man has other advantages. I''ve seen many people since I went south. Maybe I know them."


    Lin Chuyu saw this with a deeper smile: "it''s said that this able man is better at tasting delicious food. He likes to travel mountains, rivers, lakes and rivers and eat all over the country."


    The old man laughed happily: "this is really a carefree man."


    "Yes, I heard that there is another famous dish in Tianxiang building in Beijing recently. Would you like to have a try?" Lin Chuyu asked him.


    The old man stroked his beard and said with a smile, "of course..."


    Before she finished speaking, the old man gave a little meal. Lin Chuyu already drank tea with a smile. She once remembered that Wei Linyuan had such a master who could not see the end of his life. Unfortunately, she had never seen him before, and his deeds were rare. She only vaguely remembered that he had some relationship with the royal family of Beiyan.


    "Girl film is really smart. If Xiaoyuan marries you, then he won''t want to go out to look for flowers and willows in the future. It''s a great pleasure in life." The old man also learned from Lin Chuyu''s appearance and took up his tea leisurely. However, he heard Lin Chuyu say, "don''t worry, old man. I have some good medicine here. When old man wants to look for flowers and willows, he won''t lose face."


    The old man just came to his mouth and spat out all the tea. He blinked and looked at Lin Chuyu, who was a simple and calm tea drinker. After stopping, he said, "little girl is not willing to suffer at all."


    "The old man wants to talk with my little girl, so I dare not to be with her." Lin Chuyu bent her eyes and laughed. She looked at the old man in front of her with burning eyes. She already had other ideas in her heart.


    The old man looked at her eyes, also followed with a smile: "little girl want to calculate my old man?"


    "I dare not, but I do have something to ask for, but I don''t think the old man will agree easily. Let''s make a bet." Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    The old man was also interested: "OK, what kind of gambling do you want to play?"


    "My husband has a lot of knowledge, so I dare not gamble with him. Let''s have a chance." Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    "What''s the bet?" The old people are also in high spirits.


    Lin Chuyu got up and pointed to the lake on one side of the road. "We''ll bet for a while that his Highness the king of Yu will come back. How about calling my name first or the old man''s name first?"


    The old man was stunned. The ghost girl, whose identity was never outside humanity, must have called Lin Chuyu''s name first when Linyuan came back.


    "It must be your name!" The old man said immediately.When Lin Chuyu heard the words, her smile grew deeper and deeper, and her eyes also bent into the shape of a little fox: "then I''ll bet that when the Lord comes back, he will call me Mr. first."


    Two people say, outside already spread a news, say Wei Linyuan already came back.

 Chapter 239

    When Wei Linyuan came, he saw the old man sitting opposite to Lin Chuyu. He asked, "how did he come?"


    "I don''t know. Miss Lin came to see Miss Su Su this afternoon, but the old man came." Changqing Road.


    Wei Linyuan went straight ahead. As soon as he got to the eaves, he heard Lin Chuyu say, "brother yuan, the old man promised me that he would teach my second cousin Su an a year''s knowledge."


    Before the old man made a sound, Wei Linyuan said faintly: "Mr. Weng is knowledgeable. If he agrees to teach, no matter how stupid the students are, they don''t have to worry."


    After that, Lin Chuyu looked at Mr. Weng with a smile.


    Mr. Weng sighed and shook his head: "I didn''t expect that I was defeated by a little girl."


    "It''s Mr. Chen who wants to accept students. He just gives Chu Yu a chance." Lin Chuyu immediately got up and saluted.


    Looking at her, Mr. Weng liked her more and more: "little girl, if you don''t want to take me as your teacher, you don''t have to say that if you want to learn the art of war or strange skills, I''ll teach you, OK?"


    Lin Chuyu didn''t have much time to learn these now. He just said with a respectful smile, "thank you very much. But Chu Yu''s mind is not on learning, so he is willing to teach, for fear that he will waste his mind. But my little cousin is very talented. If my husband is willing to teach him a year''s knowledge, he will surely succeed. " It''s not that Lin Chuyu specially wants to help Su an, but she agrees to the old lady and does not completely destroy the Su family.


    Mr. Weng looked at her with a smile and said, "I won''t teach him every day, but now when I come to Beijing, I have to live for a while. I''ll teach him for a few days."


    Lin Chuyu did not dare to ask for anything, so she immediately answered with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu knew that Mr. Weng must have something to say to Wei Linyuan when he came, so he would not stay long. After he was sure that Wei Linyuan was not hurt by the death of the eldest prince, he went back.


    When she left, Mr. Weng stroked his beard and said with a smile, "I look good at this little girl."


    "How did you come to the capital, sir?" Wei Linyuan asked him.


    "Naturally, it''s time for me to come." Mr. Weng smiles and looks at the broad lake on one side. The wind blows and the lake is shining and cool.


    Wei Linyuan only looked at the lake and said nothing more.


    Mr. Weng turned to look at him and said with a smile, "have you found Meier?"


    Wei Linyuan eyes slightly tight some: "to the capital."


    "She''s here, too." Mr. Weng sighed deeply, "I thought that the mistake had been turned over, but I didn''t expect that I would go back to the same place."


    Wei Linyuan only looked at the lake with cold eyes and said nothing more.


    Lin Chuyu, who returns to qingfengyuan, immediately orders someone to find Su anlai.


    When Su an came back from school, Xu was in a hurry. When he came, his forehead was still wet with sweat. As soon as he entered the room, he began to drink Gudong, a herbal tea from Bai xueduan with crushed ice. After drinking the tea, he looked at Lin Chuyu with a smile and said, "my sister called me, but do you want to ask me about my lessons?"


    Mammy Rong couldn''t help laughing. She wiped her sweat carefully. Then she said with a smile, "Miss Biao asked you to come. There must be something important."


    Su an then smiles to compensate a gift, way: "but ask elder sister to order."


    Lin Chuyu looked at mammy Rong, who was protecting the child more and more. She only said with a faint smile, "I''ve found a gentleman for you. I want to ask if you''d like to."


    "My sister''s husband is naturally good, and ANN is willing to." Suan answered without asking.


    Lin Chuyu looked at mother Xiang Rong with a smile. Mother Rong only said, "I know that Miss Biao must have been looking for a wonderful gentleman. It''s just that the second master is looking for an old gentleman in the Imperial Academy. I don''t know if the second master will agree."


    "So I''ll trouble mammy Rong to talk about it. If my second uncle agrees, I can go to study with Mr. Weng in a few days. If he doesn''t agree, it''s all right." Lin Chuyu doesn''t necessarily want Su an to get ahead. She doesn''t want to give him some favors. She hopes that he can help Su Qingfang when he grows up.


    Mammy Rong heard the four words "Mr. Weng". She hesitated and asked her carefully, "is this Mr. Weng, whom the young lady said, the Mr. Weng who used to be the teacher of the emperor?"


    Mammy Rong didn''t dare to think that the emperor''s teacher, Mr. Weng Jilao, was the master of Beiyan''s learning. At that time, the Emperor invited him to the palace several times. Although he went to travel suddenly more than ten years ago, who can get his advice on learning is just a few words, which is also enviable.


    Mammy Rong felt that since Lin Chuyu spoke in person, it must be Mr. Weng.


    Lin Chuyu saw mammy Rong''s excited eyes and nodded with a smile.


    Su an didn''t seem to know who he was talking about. He just looked at Lin Chuyu and said with a smile, "an''er will listen to sister Chuyu. I''ll tell my father when I go back."


    "Thank you, Miss watch." For a moment, Mammy Rong didn''t know how to thank Lin Chuyu. She quickly took su''an to salute Lin Chuyu. Lin Chuyu only said with a smile, "if you want to thank her, please go to thank the third elder sister. I didn''t care about this. The third elder sister thought that ann''er was gifted. It would be a pity if she didn''t have a famous teacher to guide her."Mammy Rong looked at her and saw that her mind really didn''t put too much on Su an. She also roughly understood that she was trying to win over the younger brother for Su Qingfang.


    Mammy Rong said with a knowing smile: "when you leave from Miss Biao, the maid will take the childe to greet the third lady."


    "Well."


    Lin Chuyu light should voice, Rong mammy know she is send off meaning, immediately pull Su an salute ready to leave.


    Su an only took mammy Rong''s hand, looked at Lin Chuyu with bright eyes, and said with a smile: "an''er has learned a lot of words recently. Later, can you ask sister Chuyu to see how it is written?"


    "When you come back from your husband''s study, you can show it to me." Lin Chuyu said with a faint smile.


    Su an was so happy that she saluted and left with mammy Rong.


    When their master and servant left, Lin Chuyu figured out the purpose of Mr. Weng''s visit to Beijing. Normally, he had been wandering around in his previous life, but now he came back at the critical moment of Li di. If he didn''t care about it, Lin Chuyu didn''t believe it.


    However, Mr. Weng''s problem has not yet been solved, but the trouble is to find the door first.


    "Miss, please go to dejitang." Snow White came in at a brisk pace from the outside.


    "What happened to dejitang?" Lin Chuyu was puzzled. Bai Xue only gasped: "just now I heard the news that there was a red cloth towel hanging in Deji hall. I knew that something had happened, so I went to see it. Unexpectedly, I saw that Princess nine had surrounded Deji hall with officers and soldiers, and I had to ask the doctor to come out."


    "How did Yan CI provoke her?" Lin Chuyu looks at her in amazement. She disguises herself as Yanci at night. She has no contact with Princess nine. How can she find Yanci?


    White snow also don''t understand: "maidservant see the emergency, hurry back and forth to you, Deji hall Bupleurum and Sanqi were nine princess''s people to catch up, all hit the board, if the doctor is not too old can''t help fighting, estimate this will die."


    Mention this stupid and bad and powerful nine princess, Lin Chuyu is also helpless, just immediately went to change clothes, and told Xiao sang: "I take Snow past, you stay in the yard, now is the day, if someone comes to find, say I had a nightmare last night, now sleep."


    "Or you''d better follow me." Xiao sang is a little worried. Bai Xue knows how to fight, but she is still young, and her Kung Fu is just average. If she really meets a fierce one, she will not be able to protect her.


    Snow also some don''t worry, Lin Chuyu just looked at snow, said: "no harm, snow is not stable, stay you here I still rest assured."


    When Xiao sang heard the words, he looked at Lin Chuyu, whose eyes were dim. He knew that she must be thinking of the autumn moon, and only nodded: "I understand, miss. Just go."


    Lin Chuyu didn''t say much. She went out of Su''s house in secret. After she was sure that no one was following her, she got on the carriage in the corner and went all the way to Deji hall.


    At this time, the Deji hall was in chaos.


    Yan Jue coughs gently. Today, he planned to go to Prince Shou''s residence to express his condolence. But he met nine princesses, who even wanted to bring her here to see some miracle doctor.


    "You all listen to me. If you, doctor Yan Ci, don''t come out, I will not only smash your shop, but I will search the whole capital and never let her go!" The ninth Princess sat on the side of yanjue''s body and said in a cold voice. When she finished, she looked at yanjue again with the light from the corner of her eyes to make sure that he was looking at herself. Then she sat a little more dignified and slightly raised her chin to stare at the people below.


    Bai old doctor trembled all over, and looked at the bupleurum and 37 that had been spanking her buttocks. He could only say, "return to your royal highness, we are often not at the drugstore, and we do not know where she lives."


    "Nonsense, how dare you deceive me, Princess Ken. If it wasn''t for our ninth princess, you would have beaten ten boards before you could reply!" The maid beside the ninth Princess immediately scolded.


    Doctor Bai is so dumb that he can''t say what he has suffered.


    The ninth Princess snorted, and then she turned to hold the princess''s shelf and said to Yan Jue, "Your Highness, don''t you think I''m too unruly?"


    Yan''s pale face shows a faint smile: "Princess Royal Highness, how to do is right."


    Nine princesses listen to this words, in the heart with wipe honey, sweet extremely.


    "I don''t usually do that, but these crafty people are used to cheating. If they don''t use some means, they won''t recruit them." The ninth Princess felt that she had the style of motherhood and the means. She thought that the prince of Nanzhao would not just want to marry a vase. She must be a noble man with an iron hand.


    After thinking about it, the ninth Princess saw that they didn''t open their mouth. Then she said to one of the maids, "if they still don''t want to say anything, first drag a man out and cut him down in the street. Let''s set an example to others!"

 Chapter 240

    "Yes, princess." The maid immediately answered with a smile. She looked at Chaihu and Sanqi. When she saw that she was staring at her own Sanqi angrily, she pointed at him and said, "drag him down and chop him down!"


    tears of Bupleurum came out: "Princess Royal, we are really not sure about what we are doing, so please forgive us."


    White old lady also hurriedly follow to beg for mercy, but nine princesses today but iron heart, hear their beg for mercy still some displeasure: "quarrel dead, if you quarrel again, I will cut off your tongue now."


    Three seven bite teeth, white face, to be dragged out, Leng is all stem neck didn''t cry for mercy.


    Yan Jue just looked at it lightly. There was no waves in his eyes, but he was a little tired. The room was a little stuffy, which made him cough more and more frequently.


    "Princess, if the doctor doesn''t come, that''s all." Yan Jue opens his mouth.


    "But..." Nine princess is not reconciled, she also want to cure this disease for Yan Jue, go back to their Nanzhao, they also have more confidence, and they get along with each other, don''t also just cultivate feelings?


    But nine Princess words haven''t finished, Yan Jue already light up.


    The ninth Princess bit her lip and tried to stop him. Then she heard a sound from outside.


    "Princess highness just because she had never seen the people, she would kill the innocent, spread it out and fear the princess''s reputation. Now that the people have come, if the princess is to punish, the people will be punished."


    The voice of a cold girl was as clear and sweet as a silver bell. When everyone looked at the speaker, they saw that she was still wearing a veil.


    But because of this, people are more and more curious about her face under the veil.


    Yan Jue hears this voice, eyebrow tip tiny pick, how does he faintly feel this voice a little familiar?


    When Sanchi saw her, he could not help crying out: "master, please help me."


    The people who drew out the knife to prepare to start also slightly stopped their hands and looked at the ninth princess.


    Nine princess is a cold smile: "you are brave, dare to threaten the princess."


    "People''s daughter dare not, people''s daughter just think, since the ninth princess is to seek medical treatment, if you kill life, I don''t know who will be charged with this account." Lin Chuyu said calmly.


    "How dare you! You are cursing your Highness the prince! " Nine Princess face can''t hang up, immediately scold a way, finish saying, and looking at her cold smile: "see this princess is still wearing a hat, is to this princess cut off your head, you are willing to open?"


    Lin Chuyu was still standing there, looking at the submissive and respectful appearance, but she was not afraid at all.


    "It was because she was timid that she heard that Princess nine was summoned, so she came from home. As for the veil, there are big birthmarks on the faces of the girls. It''s really ugly and intimidates the nobles. They dare not uncover it. If the nobles want to see it.... " Lin Chuyu said that she was going to uncover her veil.


    "Don''t uncover it. I don''t want to see it." Nine princesses see her a little to open, that face on the outstanding a piece of red, immediately dislike a way.


    With that, the ninth princess looked at the Yan Jue on one side again. Then she said modestly, "now that you''re here, come to see the doctor for your highness. Look, the princess will reward you. If you don''t look well, you don''t have to cheat here. Together with you and your hospital, the princess won''t let go." Nine princesses cold hum finish saying, turn round to prepare to wait in the inner hall.


    who knows, the nine princesses have not gone two paces yet, and listen to her again, "Princess your highness, you killed the friend of the DJI hall. The girl is shaking so hard now that she is afraid to put the needle down. Otherwise, if the needle is crooked, the prince''s Royal Highness is afraid that the disease will not only be relieved but also aggravated."


    Scared?


    Yan Jue looks at her calm hand, which has the half shivering appearance?


    Nine princesses want to say again, but Yan Jue gently coughed and interrupted her words, and then said with a smile: "that''s so, I''ll trouble the doctor. As for the staff of Deji hall, nine princesses are well-informed people. Just now they are just making a harmless joke. You don''t have to be afraid."


    The ninth princess heard that she knew the truth, and two red clouds flew up on her cheek immediately, indicating that the bodyguards who were escorting Sanqi all stepped down. Then she told Yan Jue shyly, "Your Highness is kind and kind. Since your highness said to let it go, let it go. I listen to your highness."


    "Thank you, princess." Yan Jue is sick and weak, and then goes to the inner hall with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu looked at Sanqi, who had been let go, and then he went in.


    After Lin Chuyu went in, Chaihu and old doctor Bai ran out quickly, picked up Sanqi and said, "Why are you so stupid just now? Why don''t you beg for mercy? If the leader comes late, you will lose your life."


    Sanqi wiped his tears, aggrieved: "I don''t want to beg for mercy, I''m scared, I don''t dare to say anything."


    Chaihu and old doctor Bai looked at each other and were dumb.


    "I thought you really had backbone." Chaihu laughingly helped him to sit down by the door. Then he looked at the inner hall anxiously and asked Dr. Bai, "we''re not going to have an accident.""I don''t know. Our leaders look very smart. Maybe we can deal with it." Sanqi also worried about looking inside, but nothing.


    With that, they saw that old doctor Bai didn''t say a word and asked him, "doctor Bai, what do you think?"


    "The cough of the Nanzhao Prince just now was brought out of his mother''s womb. It needs a long time to recuperate. Even if our family leaders have some skills, they will not be cured this time." Old doctor Bai worried.


    Bupleurum and Panax notoginseng look at each other, a heart also panic can not put down.


    And in the inner hall.


    Lin Chuyu felt the pulse for Yan Jue, then said his symptoms and said: "Your Highness, this disease needs..."


    "I know." Yan Jue took back her hand and looked at her vague face under the curtain. She said with a smile: "does Dr. Yan CI have a younger brother named Yan Yu?"


    Lin Chuyu


    Yan Jue saw that she didn''t speak, and the smile on the corner of her mouth became deeper and deeper: "don''t worry, doctor Yan. I know my illness. Today, I can''t stand the kindness of Princess nine, so I came here. But my palace and Dr. Yan''s younger brother, Yan Yu, are friends in a cup of wine. I''m sure my Palace won''t embarrass Dr. Yan. "


    Lin Chuyu saw him say so, also pretended that he did not see through, said with a smile: "so, thank you prince."


    "You''re welcome." Yan Jue looked out and saw that the ninth princess was still waiting. Then he said, "but doctor Yan, you''d better prescribe a prescription, or you can have an account with the ninth princess."


    "Yes."


    Lin Chuyu also knew that the nine princesses were arrogant, and immediately wrote a prescription. Naturally, it was symptomatic, but Yan Jue knew her illness well, and would not take this medicine.


    After writing the prescription, Bai Xue goes to one side to dry it with candlelight, and then gives it to Yan Jue''s guard.


    Yan Jue wanted to say something else. The ninth Princess couldn''t wait: "Your Highness, what do you think of it?" The ninth Princess asked shyly. She just wanted to come in together, and worried that she was too active. On the contrary, she made people think that she was not reserved, so she pretended to be reserved and sat outside.


    "Dr. Yan still has some words to explain. If the princess can''t wait, she might as well go to shouwangfu first." Yan Jue said.


    "I''d better wait for your highness." Nine princesses finish saying, then obediently waited outside again.


    Lin Chuyu looks at Yan Jue, but Yan Jue coughs again.


    Seeing this, Lin Chuyu got up and took a bottle of pills from Duobao Pavilion on one side, put them in warm water and opened them, then handed them to him: "Your Highness has not cured his cough, so you should go to more ventilated and cool places."


    "What kind of medicine is this?"


    Yan Jue''s guard immediately became alert, but Yan Jue took it without any doubt. After drinking it, he suddenly felt that his throat was cool, and it was not as painful as before.


    "Your Highness, this medicine is..." One side of the guard saw that he drank it like this, but Yan Jue only glanced at him coldly. Then he looked at Lin Chuyu with a smile: "I just drank this medicine, so I didn''t cough, and I felt much more comfortable."


    "It''s made of mint. It''s usually used to treat children''s cough, but it''s not a cure for the symptoms. If your highness is worried about coughing constantly, she can give some to Her Highness." Lin Chuyu said that and took the remaining two bottles of pills.


    Yan Jue looked at her with a smile: "so, the palace is not polite."


    Yan Jue glanced at the room again. There were all kinds of medical skills and medicinal materials everywhere. It didn''t look like the boudoir of her daughter''s family. Instead, it showed the style of a medical master. She couldn''t help asking: "doctor Yan, a woman, how can she come out to see a doctor?"


    Lin Chuyu looked at him and said in a sad tone: "if you don''t hide it from your highness, min Nu''s fiance has the heart to help the world. It''s a pity that he..."


    Lin Chuyu did not continue to say, Yan Jue has guessed the second half of her sentence. But how could it be? In front of this, is his Yan Yu little brother, Yongning Princess Lin Chuyu, her fiance is not the king of Yu?


    Yan Jue''s smile was even bigger: "doctor Yan has thought about what to do in the future. Has he been staying in this small drugstore all the time?"


    "Min Nu has already made a poisonous oath. If she can''t fulfill her fiance''s will in this life, she will not leave here. If Deji hall is destroyed, min Nu will die." Lin Chuyu can see Yan Jue''s expression through the curtain, but this person always has a smile in his eyes, which makes Lin Chuyu confused. Does he believe in himself.


    When Yan Jue heard the speech, he didn''t say anything more. He just said, "that''s all. After doctor Yan goes home, I hope to have a word with little brother Yan Yu."


    "Your Highness, please."


    "In a few days, my palace will leave Beiyan and go back to Nanzhao. If my younger brother Yan Yu can come with me, she will be the crown prince and concubine of my palace, and all the wives and concubines in the backyard of my palace can be dismissed. Three days later, I hope to see Yan Yu in Yingxi building, no matter whether he is willing or not. "


    Lin Chuyu was stunned. He had known that Yan Yu and Yan CI were all his own. Then he just cooperated with him seriously to play a play about his fiance''s early death

 Chapter 241

    Yan Jue seems to be able to see her slightly embarrassed face under the curtain, with a deeper smile under her eyes, but she also gets up and leaves with a smile.


    When he went out, Lin Chuyu heard Princess nine asking him about himself. But Yan Jue only said that she was his old friend''s sister, so she left. Princess nine hurriedly followed him out.


    Lin Chuyu listened to their movements and left. Then she stretched her face on the table and felt uneasy. What kind of person is Yan Jue? Will she tell others her secret? Is your disguise really so bad that you can easily see it? But just now his face was covered, and his voice was changed intentionally. How could he see it at a glance.


    "Are you all right, miss?" White snow sees her so, worry to ask a way.


    "Nothing." Lin Chuyu looked at the pure snow and sighed, but he said he was going to leave Beiyan. When he left, there should be nothing wrong.


    Thinking of this, Lin Chuyu made up her mind again.


    "Master, are you all right?"


    Just thinking, bupleurum and Panax notoginseng have covered their bloody buttocks and limped in.


    Old doctor Bai also followed in, holding two pieces of golden gold in his hand: "in charge of the family, this is the reward given by Prince Yan just now."


    "Take the three of you and buy some tonics. Let''s take a ten day holiday and have a good rest. Let''s leave a young man here to watch." Lin Chuyu said.


    Panax notoginseng and Bupleurum thought they had heard the wrong thing. Two pieces of gold. How could the master reward them?


    White old doctor also busy way: "in charge of the family, this is too expensive, we are all skin trauma, it doesn''t matter."


    "The Deji hall is in constant turmoil. In the future, you will have to rely on your help. You will not be able to use it. Your family will always be able to use it. By the end of the year, your salary will be increased." Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    When Chaihu and Sanqi heard that she was not joking, they knelt down to kowtow happily.


    Lin Chuyu only got up and looked at old doctor Bai: "you''ve worked hard for doctor Bai. You need to make more arrangements for the business in the shop."


    "You''re welcome. You''ve paid twice as much as other shops. People from outside have to come in after a fight. It''s not hard to do such a small thing." Doctor Bai said quickly.


    Lin Chuyu asked what happened in the shop recently, and told them that they would meet someone to find out where they were going in the future. After delivering the news, they got on the carriage and left.


    After waiting for her to leave, Sanqi wiped her tears: "even if I lose my head to the leader, it''s worth it."


    "Nonsense. But the leader is good to us, and we can''t let him down. The leader is that you should be diligent in the future. " Old doctor Bai asked.


    Bupleurum and Panax notoginseng immediately crisp should be next, this just limp a ouch back to deal with the wound.


    When Lin Chuyu returned to Su''s house, he specially asked the carriage to stop near Shouwang''s house.


    When King Shou died suddenly, the emperor mourned, and the funeral was extremely grand. All the people who could be named in the capital came. The little one knelt outside the palace with his wife and son, crying. The street at the door of the palace was blocked.


    Bai Xue took a look, bit the Hawthorn cake on hand, and said in a soft voice: "when your highness King Shou was alive, they didn''t love him like this. How could he die? Instead, he cried more than his parents when he died."


    "Naturally, the emperor is also sad." Lin Chuyu light looked, then put down the car curtain: "go back to the house."


    "Yes."


    Snow should be ready to go out, outside suddenly came a familiar voice, Lin Chuyu immediately pull snow, sit quietly in the carriage.


    People outside still don''t know that Lin Chuyu will appear here. They only talk to the people around them: "you must not let anyone know about this."


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I''ll do it now. But I''m worried. If the king of Henan finds out that it''s related to you, what can I do?" The boy outside said.


    The third prince stood by the wall and looked around. He only saw the simple pony car parked in the alley not far away. He thought which one was going to make the model for Shouwang to cry. But he didn''t see the driver and the boy nearby. He thought that the owner of the carriage must come out, so he didn''t care much. He said, "don''t worry. This is Su yunrou''s plan for the seventh emperor''s younger brother. Now Su yunrou writes about it My letter is still in Prince Rong''s mansion. If it is found, it''s only their fault. What does it have to do with the king? "


    "Yes, I understand. I''ll arrange it."


    "Be careful. Don''t leave any trace." The third prince''s long and thin eyes, like a poisonous snake, threatened fiercely with the poisonous light.


    The little fellow answered and left in a hurry.


    The third prince looked around and planned to go to the pony to confirm that there was no one inside.


    Lin Chuyu sees this, does not wait for him to approach, immediately lets the snow cover the face to drive the carriage to leave quickly.


    The third prince regretted that there was someone in the carriage, but he could not see the mark of any house on the carriage. He was even more angry.


    "Somebody"Lord, what''s the matter?" There''s an escort coming at once.


    "Find out who owns that carriage." The third prince pointed to the carriage road which had run far away.


    When the guards looked at it, they could only see a vague shadow of the carriage. They couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed: "Lord, how can this be started..."


    "Check all the people who come to Shouwang mansion today, and you will find this carriage. When you find out, report back and forth to the king immediately! " The third prince said with a sinister face. The people in the carriage left in a hurry. They must have heard the conversation between themselves and their subordinates. But after thinking about it, what he said was obscure. He didn''t know what he wanted to do, so he turned back with a cold face.


    Bai Xue drove the carriage around the capital for more than half a circle. After she was sure that no one was following, she dared to drive the carriage back to Su Fu quietly.


    Several masters of the Su family, including Su Changrui, who had just been promoted as his own son, also went to Shouwang''s house. So after Lin Chuyu came back, there was no change in qingfengyuan.


    "Miss." Seeing her coming back, Xiao sang immediately poured her a cup of tea and said, "are you all right? Why do you look in a hurry?"


    "We drove the carriage around the capital for the most part." Snow White poured herself a cup of tea.


    Xiao sang doesn''t understand, but Lin Chuyu is thinking about what the third prince said about Su yunrou''s offering advice and offending the king of Yu.


    "Miss, aunt Hua wants to see you."


    Just thinking about it, the voice of a little servant girl came from outside.


    "Aunt Hua? How did she come here? " Xiao sang looks at Lin Chuyu worried. Lin Chuyu has to put her doubts on one side and says, "please come in. I want to see her, too."


    After a while, aunt Hua was invited in.


    "I have seen the princess, Princess Jin''an." Aunt Hua smiles and blesses the ceremony.


    Lin Chuyu looks at her. She''s wearing a peach long skirt with sleeves. Her bun is decorated with Jin Bu Yao, but her face is only painted with light makeup. She looks gentle and dignified.


    "Aunt, please sit down. I don''t know if my aunt came to me all of a sudden, but what''s the matter?" Lin Chuyu said straight to the point.


    Aunt Hua looked at Xiao sang and Bai Xue. Lin Chuyu said, "Xiao sang and Bai Xue, go outside and wait."


    They immediately backed down.


    aunt Hua saw them go out, and then he got up and knelt down before Lin Chuyu. He said, "the princess has seen her royal highness, the princess''s thousand years old, thousand years old!"


    Lin Chuyu''s eyebrows slightly twisted: "what Princess highness is not there now." She will always be from Chu, but aunt Hua and she are not the same people.


    "yes, no royal highness, only princess Yongning." Aunt Hua raised her head with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu looks at her some strange smile, light way: "flower aunt has what words, say straight."


    Aunt Hua got up and stood on one side and said, "I have only one thing to tell the princess."


    "Say it, aunt."


    "I''ve got a piece of news by chance these days. The fourth young lady has already begun to plan to fight against Yanzheng, the princess of the state of Yan who has come to make peace with her. She wants to frame up the princess." Flower aunt way.


    Lin Chuyu''s hand holding the tea cup was slightly tight. Was that what he had heard from the third prince before? How dare you and princess yunrou to fight like this.


    "Why does my aunt tell me that this is ridiculous? Do you want me to believe it when you talk to me?" Lin Chuyu drank tea lightly, as if he didn''t care.


    Aunt Hua looked at her and became more respectful: "I heard it by chance, and I thought it was ridiculous, but I was also worried. If the fourth young lady made a big mistake and implicated the Su family, I finally found a stable place and wanted to destroy it. Then I came to tell the princess."


    "There may not be nobody behind my aunt." Lin Chuyu looked at her with cool eyes.


    Aunt Hua was not surprised by her intelligence. She only looked at her with a smile and said, "princess, I''m just an ordinary woman. I''m just a rich woman. I don''t dare to ask for anything else. All I do is for this purpose."


    "In that case, aunt, please come back. The fourth elder sister is a smart person. If she wants to do this, she must have considered the consequences and won''t involve the Su family." Lin Chuyu light finish saying, flower aunt also didn''t show force to stay of meaning, just smile should be, this just got up to retreat.


    Aunt Hua came out of qingfengyuan all the way. She didn''t stay anywhere else, so she went straight back to her house.


    "My aunt is back."


    The next people in the yard immediately welcomed me. Aunt Hua only said with a smile, "you are all waiting outside. I want to have a rest by myself."


    "Yes."


    People dare not speak, only obediently waiting outside the door, flower aunt into the room, this carefully closed the door.


    she walked all the way to the room, waiting to see the man waiting inside, and immediately smiled and saluted: "you can rest assured that the matter has been told to your highness."


    "What did she say?"


    "Princess Royal intelligence, even if I know that I am a member of the state of Chu, is still guarding against this matter, although she has not said much, but later she will send someone to check it." Aunt Hua said with a smile."In that case, we should make arrangements for Yanzheng."


    "Don''t worry." Hua aunt said, "I can''t help looking at him." do you really not show your identity and purpose to your highness? Your royal highness is not only getting the love of Yu Wang, but also getting along with the nobles of Beijing. If the princess is willing to help, we will get twice the result with half the effort.


    "ChuChu is too soft hearted to tell her about it." The man said that, the vision you cold looked at the dazzled aunt.


    Aunt Hua was so scared that she immediately lowered her head and didn''t dare to say more.

 Chapter 242

    Lin Chuyu did arrange rouge to check now, but he still felt uneasy and went to another hospital by secret way.


    As soon as she came out of the secret Road, Lin Chuyu saw Wei Linyuan with a sad face, as if she was going to her own place.


    "Lord?"


    Wei Linyuan looked at her, and without saying a word, he took her back to the secret road.


    When he went in, Lin Chuyu saw the figure of old Mr. Weng running here, but Wei Linyuan closed the door mercilessly and stopped him outside.


    "Lord, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. The old man is in a hurry. He wants to talk to me." Wei Linyuan said without changing his face and beating his heart. He thought of the way old Mr. Weng used to tell him about men and women, and tightened his brows. He is a big man. Do you want others to teach him such things.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t know what he was thinking and didn''t ask much. He only told him about Suyun''s third prince.


    "I''m worried that they really want to attack Yanzheng. Wang Ye, this matter..."


    "No? If she dies, it''s just you and me. " Wei Linyuan looked at her solemn face, with a smile on her lips, firmly holding her soft hand and walking slowly in the secret road.


    There is no light in the secret passage, only the candle on the wall is burning, which makes her face more soft and delicate, which makes people feel pity.


    Seeing that he was so calm, Lin Chuyu asked him, "did the Lord know this for a long time?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Why don''t you worry at all? In case Princess Yan dies, outsiders must think that it''s you and me who have done it. At that time, it''s a big crime to destroy the diplomatic relations between the two countries. If the emperor refuses to forgive, then..."


    "Don''t worry." Wei Linyuan turned to her and looked at her and said, "do you really think that everyone I dare to offend is just because of the emperor''s tolerance?"


    Lin Chuyu blinked, didn''t she?


    When Wei Linyuan saw this, he was even more smiling, but his eyes were covered with frost: "there are 200000 elites in our palace in the west, 100000 troops in the northern desert border defense, and 500000 troops in the south. Although they are not in my hands, they will not be in the hands of the emperor soon. Half of the garrison troops are Chu people in the East. If they want to kill me, they only dare to kill me in the dark Come on


    Lin Chuyu looked at him in amazement. He didn''t expect that he had so many troops. Moreover, since he said that he was elite, he must have been the daunting armored army under his command.


    "In this capital, you don''t have to be afraid. You just need to prevent them from acting in the dark." Wei Linyuan light finish saying, already arrived at Lin Chuyu room that place secret road''s entrance.


    Lin Chuyu knew that he was just avoiding Mr. Weng for a while. Then he stopped and asked him, "King Shou died suddenly. Does the Lord still have to leave Beijing on time?"


    "Well." Wei Linyuan''s eyes will be dim as soon as possible


    Lin Chuyu drooped her eyes. For a moment, she didn''t know how to deal with the coming separation. Wei Linyuan already held her in his arms.


    His arms with a slight coolness, Lin Chuyu let him hold for a long time, and finally raised his hand to hold him.


    She thought of the past life again, and Wei Linyuan was always very different from herself, but Lin Chuyu didn''t have the chance to ask why Wei Linyuan was so different.


    Separated from the secret Road, Wei Linyuan went back to the other courtyard, hesitated for a moment, then called Changqing to the study to discuss in secret.


    When Chang Qing came out, he was both moved and shook his head.


    Ye Lan can''t help but wonder: "what did the LORD say to you? You shook your head, sighed and laughed. It''s really strange."


    Changqing just laughs: "if I don''t tell you, just accompany Wang Yehao to the border." After that, he quickly went out of the house.


    The death of King Shou caused great turbulence in the whole capital. However, when Wei Zhan was looking coldly at the cold coffin of King Shou, he suddenly heard that King Runan had brought his own soldiers and found the hijacked coffin in a place called Gaoshan Town, and there were still major discoveries.


    "What discovery?"


    "It''s said that the dead man was found, but the prince of Runan didn''t enter the palace directly. He was still in Runan Palace at this time." Come back to the bodyguard.


    Wei Zhan looks cold: "still in the mansion?"


    "Yes. After King Runan came back, he was in the mansion all the time. It''s said that he was writing a folder, and his subordinates are not clear. " The guard returned.


    Wei Zhan heard that he didn''t know the king''s careful thinking. Since he arrived at Gaoshan Town, he pretended to be mysterious, and most of them found the dead there. What do you want to do? Do you want to ask him for mercy?


    "Lord, what are you going to do?"


    "Go back to the palace and send a letter to the woman, telling her that I have something extremely important to see her!" Wei Zhan said, looking at the third prince''s suspicions, his eyes became colder and colder, and he left with the man.


    The third prince also felt strange: "let people follow him and see what he is going to do."


    "Yes."Immediately someone should follow Wei Zhan quietly.


    When Wei Zhan returned to Rong Wang''s house, he thought he had to wait for a while, but when he got to the gate of the courtyard, he heard the sound of the piano.


    "Lord, the woman in white didn''t know how to get in. When she came, she refused to come out in your yard."


    See Wei Zhan back, was beaten black and blue housekeeper immediately ran over.


    Wei Zhan looked at him and said with a smile, "she''s my honored guest. You can''t be rude if you all step back!"


    "Yes."


    The public also dare not ask more, Wei Zhan this just quickly walked toward inside.


    When I came to the pavilion near the lake and saw the woman in white who raised her hand to play the piano, I finally laughed: "Miss Mei''s piano skills are really excellent."


    The piano stopped suddenly, and the woman called Mei girl took back her hand. She did not look back and asked him gently, "my piano skill is better than that of Princess Yongning, which one is better or worse?"


    "Of course, Miss Mei''s playing skill is better. Lin Chuyu is still young. How can she understand the sound of the piano?" Wei Zhan said with a smile, but when the words came down, the woman gave a smile. With a little effort from her hands, all the strings of Jiao Weiqin broke. Then he said, "King Runan, you can''t stay here any longer. Today I''m here to help his royal highness King Rong and cut down the grass as soon as possible."


    "Root out the grass?" Wei Zhan hasn''t thought about killing the king of Runan: "girl, although the king of Runan is not willing to submit to me now, he has great means. If the king can get his support, then..."


    "Just a king of Runan, is his royal highness King Rong so timid? If so, it seems that I will not disturb his Royal Highness the king of honor much. " With that, she got up and left. Wei Zhan immediately said, "girl, I don''t mean that. I just want to kill King Runan, just in case..."


    "If you don''t kill him, how can people know that you are a decisive man? If you want to seize the throne, it''s nothing to kill a king of Runan. If he dies, it''s only good for you. On the contrary, you always connive at him and make him feel that you have to be him. It''s better to kill him, so that he can''t be controlled in the future. Instead, he becomes someone else''s blade to kill you. "


    Wei Zhan looks at her, the mind hundred turns, finally is a way: "that we when kill him?"


    "Now."


    "Now?" Wei Zhan also said, but the woman only smile, white figure flicker, has disappeared.


    Wei Zhan saw her leave, went to the pavilion to see her discarded jiaoweiqin, and his heart sank.


    "Somebody."


    "What''s your order?" There''s an escort coming at once.


    Wei Zhan raised his hand, gently stroked the broken string, and said: "send the message to Runan palace secretly, and invite him to come to our palace for dinner tonight. Let the swordsmen in the house be ready. I will do it tonight. "


    "Yes


    As the setting sun slowly sets, half of the sky has already been dyed by the red clouds.


    When the king of Runan received the news from Wei Zhan, he didn''t go to the appointment immediately. Instead, he gave the letter to Princess Runan for safekeeping. Then he changed his clothes and prepared to go to Prince Rong''s house.


    When she left, Princess Runan also said, "my Lord, I feel that my eyelids are always jumping today. Is it not suitable to travel today?"


    "Don''t worry, the invitation of King Rong tonight must be to win over the king. Besides, this is the imperial city. Does he dare to fight against the king directly?" The king of Runan hummed and said, thinking of the secret he had found in Gaoshan Town, he sneered even more: "I didn''t expect that he would raise dead men, but now it seems that there must be someone behind him who wants to get rid of Rongwang by his own hand."


    "Who would use the Lord?" Asked Princess Runan.


    "I don''t know, but it''s not good for me that this man refuses to show up. No wonder I use him." After that, the king of Runan went out to Prince Rong''s house.


    When Lin Chuyu received the news from rouge, he knew that something bad was going to happen.


    "How long has he been to Prince Rong''s house?" Lin Chuyu asked rouge.


    "An hour. Our people don''t dare to get too close to Prince Rong''s house now, so it''s half an hour late when we know the news. " Rouge road.


    Lin Chuyu asked Xiao sang, "are the big uncle and the second uncle back?"


    "Not yet. It should still be in Shouwang''s mansion. I''m afraid we''re going to watch the night together tonight." Looking at her, Xiao Sang was a little worried and said, "Miss, would you like to go to the two masters now?"


    "No, I''m not sure what king Rong is going to do this time. But if King Runan wants to blackmail King Rong by taking advantage of the dead men in Gaoshan Town, he must be looking for his own death. Wei Zhan won''t let him go if he doesn''t kill him now." Lin Chuyu is not a pity that the king of Runan will not die. She is only a pity that the plan she has prepared for such a long time has been destroyed by the king of Runan, who is clever and shortens his own death.


    After thinking about it, Lin Chuyu immediately looked at rouge and said, "immediately ask the black wolf to return to the capital. You can''t show up these days. Let people keep an eye on the king of Runan. Don''t interfere. If you have news, you can report it."


    "Yes


    Rouge immediately went out of the house, but when he came out of the back door of Su''s house, he saw the black wolf staggering over his bleeding arm"Quick Tell the girl... " The black wolf passed out before he finished his words.

 Chapter 243

    "Run, run


    In a coma, the black wolf is still shouting, it seems that he is experiencing a very terrible thing.


    After Lin Chuyu felt the pulse for the black wolf, he said to rouge, "he has been seriously injured. Is he the only one to come back, but is there anyone else?"


    "As soon as I got out of the secret passage, I saw him alone, and..." Rouge thought of the way he had just run over and said, "and just now he looked very frightened, as if someone was chasing him again, but before he said it, people fainted."


    Lin Chuyu looks at Xiao sang, who immediately goes out to check.


    It''s getting late outside. Lin Chuyu can''t leave him here, or he will be found sooner or later.


    "Rouge, you should take him back to Linlang Pavilion first. I''ll come to see him later. His accident should be related to those dead men in Gaoshan town." Lin Chuyu said.


    Rouge should be under, snow helped her help the black wolf out, small mulberry just came back from outside.


    "Miss, I have just checked. No one is chasing me outside."


    "Watch out." Lin Chuyu now knows that there must be someone staring at her in the dark, but who is it and what is the purpose?


    Lin Chuyu couldn''t understand it for a moment, but the only thing she knew was that one of Runan palace and Rong palace would suffer.


    King Runan didn''t know the danger was coming. After three rounds with King Rong, he was very happy.


    "Why don''t you drink a little more? I don''t have anything else in my palace. I have a lot of old wine in my collection." Wei Zhan raised his glass to him politely.


    The king of Runan saw that he treated himself respectfully, and even spread out his own affairs. He asked himself, how could he not be happy with such trust and obedience?


    "Your Royal Highness is very kind."


    "The Lord is my right-hand man after that. How can I be polite?" Wei Zhan said with a smile. He got up and poured a glass of wine for him. Then he said with a smile, "besides, the Lord and I will be on the same boat in the future. I have to bother the Lord to help me a lot in the future."


    The king of Runan got up and saluted back with a smile. He drank the wine without hesitation. Then he looked at Wei Zhan with a smile and said, "don''t worry, your highness. Xiao Wang will do his best to help you. That''s what happened to the coffin. Xiao Wang will deal with it completely and never let anyone find out."


    Mention this matter, Wei Zhan''s eyes slightly cold some, but only smile and he drank a few cups, this just sent him out of the house.


    When he left, the king of Runan specially said to Wei Zhan, "if your highness doesn''t mind, how about the dead men in Gaoshan town who will be taken care of by Xiao Wang in the future? Otherwise, if someone finds out one day, the Lord will not be so lucky as this time. "


    Wei Zhan knew what he was doing in his heart. He said with a smile, "if so, it will be hard for Wang Ye."


    "It''s all the duty of ministers." The king of Runan saw that he even agreed to this, and his smile became deeper and deeper. Then he turned and got on the carriage and went to Runan palace.


    Wei Zhan watched his carriage leave. The smile on his face dispersed slowly. He asked the people around him coldly, "is everything arranged?"


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. Everything is ready. I''ll wait for the king of Runan." That''s humane.


    "That''s good." After Wei Zhan finished, he turned back to the mansion. When he got to the mansion, Miss Mei didn''t appear. He went to the pavilion to have a look. But he saw that her broken violin had been burned to ashes.


    Wei Zhan immediately called someone to come: "who burned this piano?"


    The mother-in-law was so scared that she knelt down on the ground and said, "I don''t know. I dare not come to this yard without the command of the Lord."


    Wei Zhan smell speech, then know must be that Mei girl oneself burn. But why did she burn it? Before, she just said that Lin Chuyu was inferior to her, so she broke the string. Now she burns the piano again. Does she have anything to do with Lin Chuyu?


    In this carriage, the king of Runan felt dizzy after he got on the carriage. But he knew how much he drank today, but he was not drunk.


    "Somebody."


    "What''s the matter with you, Mr. Wang?" Asked an escort immediately.


    "How far is it from the palace?" The king of Runan shook his head, but he felt more and more dizzy. He suddenly remembered the glass of wine Wei Zhan poured himself. The wine pot was brought from Wei Zhan, not the one he had checked in advance.


    "Turn around the corner in front of you and you''ll arrive at Runan palace. Are you uncomfortable, Lord? Let the carriage slow down..."


    "No, hurry back." The king of Runan immediately urged: "King Rong put some medicine in the wine, and then he left quickly..."


    As soon as the king of Runan was on the alert, the carriage suddenly stopped. The guards outside gave a loud shout, and in a twinkling of an eye, the swords and soldiers joined each other.


    The king of Runan, knowing that he was caught in the trap, lifted the car curtain and looked at it. But a sharp sword had stabbed him straight.


    If you change to do before, with his ability, this sword absolutely can''t hurt him, but it happened that he was drugged now!


    "Wang Ye --!"


    The guard gave a loud drink and immediately kicked the man in black, but the man in black''s sword had penetrated into the belly of King Runan."Mr. Wang, how are you..."


    "Tell the princess that there is a letter in the middle of xiaoshizi''s clothes..." The king of Runan clung to the guard''s hand and wanted to go out, but the assassin''s sword was poisoned. Before he stepped out of the carriage, he spat out a mouthful of black blood and fell on the ground.


    The news of King Runan''s assassination spread quickly, and the emperor was angry. Two princes were killed one after another. The emperor ordered Xunyang of Jingzhao mansion and Mr. Jiang, Minister of the Ministry of punishment, to thoroughly investigate the matter that night. For a moment, the capital was so frightened that ordinary people did not dare to go out.


    In Runan palace, when Runan Princess saw that Runan King''s body was transported back, she was stunned and sat in the same place for a long time.


    The guard who came back told her the last word left by King Runan, and he died.


    "How are you, princess?" When mother Su came with her little son, she also wiped her tears with sadness when she saw the white faced Princess Runan with empty eyes.


    "Mother Princess." The little prince immediately threw himself in her arms and cried. Princess Runan bit her teeth slightly and held the child in her arms. She said in a soft voice, "you all go out first."


    "Yes."


    The crowd immediately retreated to the outside. Princess Runan touched the clothes of the little prince, but she didn''t see any letters. She was slightly surprised and immediately asked the little prince, "what''s the letter from your father?"


    "Mother, what letter?" Xiaoshizi was frightened by her and asked her in tears.


    "It''s your father..." Before Princess Runan finished speaking, she found that someone was quietly looking here.


    "What''s the matter, mother?" Xiaoshizi looked at her in fear and asked carefully.


    The princess of Runan thought for a moment, but she didn''t ask him any more. She only whispered to the little prince: "you are good. Don''t tell anyone what your father said to you. Do you understand?"


    The little prince nodded: "I understand."


    Runan Princess red eyes, let people take the little son down, this just got up and went to Runan King''s hall.


    Deep at night, there are countless people who can''t sleep tonight.


    In the other courtyard of the king of Henan, the fifth Prince has arrived.


    Ye Lan took the information found by Lingxiao Pavilion in her hand, looked at Wei Linyuan and said: "Lord, Lingxiao Pavilion found that the people who laid hands on King Runan this time were people from Rong''s mansion. However, the work of Rong Wang was very clean this time. After these assassins assassinated, Rong Wang killed them all, leaving no evidence."


    "What''s the matter with his father''s Jinsi nanmu coffin? How could he involve the king of Runan and the seventh emperor''s younger brother?" The fifth prince asked.


    Ye Lan looked at Wei Linyuan and said with understanding: "this matter is still under investigation in Lingxiao Pavilion, but I think it has something to do with rumors."


    "The big brother and the king of Runan died because of this coffin. It seems that the man behind them is the father." The fifth prince said.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. King Rong must have some action. Just be careful." Wei Linyuan said faintly.


    The fifth Prince immediately responded.


    Ye Lan then continued: "Lord, we have also found that people in the valley of the dead have been in and out of Prince Rong''s house. We need to send someone to check this matter carefully."


    "No, I know the purpose of the valley of the dead." Wei Linyuan said indifferently and looked at the fifth Prince: "it''s late. You go back early. These two days, you just have a good life, mourn for Shouwang and comfort the emperor. For the rest, you should not ask more questions, unless the emperor arranges things for you."


    "Yes. My father has no one to trust at this time. I think he will use me. " The fifth Prince got up to salute and left.


    When he left, Ye Lan asked Wei Linyuan, "Mr. Wang, what are you going to do about these dead men in Gaoshan town? This afternoon, Miss Lin''s people seem to have been injured. We checked and found that it was the hands of the people in the valley of the dead. It seems that the valley of the dead has already targeted Miss Lin


    Wei Linyuan''s eyes are slightly dignified: "let Xuanwu go to the lakeside building."


    "But didn''t all the people in the lakeside cottage withdraw?" Ye Lan hasn''t finished asking, then he sees Wei Linyuan''s eyes suddenly cold. He knows he''s talkative. This time, he says in a hurry: "yes, I''ll inform Xuanwu."


    "Let him go to the small building by the lake and tell the people inside that if Chu jade is damaged, I will not forgive him lightly." Wei Linyuan said coldly.


    Ye Lan noticed that when he said this, although he had the intention to kill, it was not as heavy as other times. He also roughly guessed who was the man who appeared in the small building by the lake several times. He didn''t dare to neglect him any more and went out immediately.


    Ye Lan just walked out of the door of the study and saw Su Su pushed by others.


    "Miss Su Su."


    "Where''s my brother?" Su Su''s limbs were broken before. Although she could take them up, it would take her more than half a year. Now she has to fake her clothes, food, housing and transportation.


    Ye Su ye said, "if you don''t want to deal with her face, you''ll lose weight first."


    Su Su ignored him and said to the library, "brother, Su Su wants to see you. Su Su has something important to tell you."


    Ye Lan looks at her like this, and her eyes pass a trace of depression. She doesn''t dare to delay Wei Linyuan''s work, and soon disappears into the night.Chang Qing came to open the door, looked at Su Su and said, "Lord, please come in and reply."


    Su Su showed a nervous smile this time.


    Entering the room, Su Su saw Wei Linyuan sitting behind the desk.

 Chapter 244

    When the candle light went out, I couldn''t see clearly whether there was impatience and disgust in his eyes. I only came in carefully and said carefully: "brother."


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Linyuan looked through the letter to be dealt with in his hand and asked faintly.


    Su Su saw that his tone didn''t change as before, and his eyes were slightly moist. He said, "Su Su didn''t dare to disturb my brother at will. It was a sudden thought."


    "He said


    "It''s about the valley master. Su Su thought of a time when she ran out of the valley of the dead for fun and worried that she would be punished by the valley master. Every time she went back and forth, she took a path that no one knew. That time, Su Su Su saw what the Valley master and a man were talking about, and it seemed that the valley master was very respectful to that man. So Su Su thought, would the valley of the dead come to Beijing this time Because of this man Su Su Tao.


    Wei Linyuan slightly raised his eyes: "man?"


    "Well, Su Su didn''t dare to lie, but she didn''t dare to get too close, so she didn''t see the man''s face. She only knew that since Su Su Su remembered, the valley master had never been involved in the court dispute. So this time, the valley master suddenly sent a large number of people to Malay Beiyan, so Su Su was suspicious..."


    "I see." After that, Wei Linyuan continued to read the letter in his hand.


    Su Su saw that he was so indifferent. She dropped her eyes and wanted to look up at him and talk to him, but he didn''t want to say any more.


    Changqing looked at it and said, "Susu girl, it''s late at night. You should go back and have a rest. The king will deal with the affairs of the valley of the dead."


    "Well. I''m just worried about my brother... " Su Su didn''t dare to go on. She could see that the Phoenix jade pendant was very important to her brother. Maybe the man he had been looking for for for more than ten years was the valley master.


    In this case, the valley master will send someone to kill him. He must be heartbroken.


    Su Su looked at his cold face in the dim candlelight and gritted his teeth: "brother, actually I think Miss Lin is also very good..."


    When Wei Linyuan saw that she seemed to have something to say, he looked up at her.


    Su Su only thought that he was touched. After all, his new love and old love must have been engraved on his heart. He said, "besides, the valley master may have been with the man I once met. Now that my brother has Miss Lin, let go of the past."


    Wei Linyuan eyebrows slightly PICK: "so you always think so."


    "What?" I didn''t understand, but Wei Linyuan understood why Lin Chuyu looked down and unhappy several times. It turned out that they all thought they had a confidant.


    "You go back to rest first." Wei Linyuan put down the letter in his hand and thought of Lin Chuyu. Since she thought so, she must be jealous several times.


    Think of here, Wei Linyuan''s mood inexplicably better, the corner of his mouth actually dyed a little smile.


    Although fleeting, Su Su saw it.


    "The elder brother had a rest earlier, too." Su Su didn''t dare to expect that he could treat himself as well as before. She just wanted to see him happy. Even Lin Chuyu could accept it.


    When Su Su left, Wei Linyuan thought about it, then put down what he was doing and went to see Lin Chuyu directly from the secret road.


    At this time, Qingfeng hospital.


    When Lin Chuyu learned that King Runan had been assassinated, he knew that what he had painstakingly prepared for several months had finally turned into a bubble. He could not help sighing. Now he could not even sleep.


    Wei Linyuan stood in the secret Road, listening to Lin Chuyu''s sigh from time to time on the other side. The corner of his mouth raised with satisfaction. The little girl was secretly jealous.


    Well, it''s up to her to be more jealous.


    Wei Linyuan thought that Lin Chuyu next door still didn''t know he was coming. After sighing a few times, he finally fell asleep wrapped in a quilt.


    Wei Linyuan was standing in the secret road. He intended to listen more, but after waiting for a long time, there was no sound inside. He could not help opening the door of the secret road and coming out.


    After coming out, Lin Chuyu had already fallen asleep.


    She was covered with a thin quilt, and in her hand she was holding a wooden figure carved by Wei Linyuan. However, she fell asleep and her eyebrows were slightly locked.


    Wei Linyuan just looked at her like this, and his heart was full of tenderness.


    He stretched out his hand to take out the wooden man in her hand, but when he came across it, Lin Chuyu''s hand tightened.


    "Don''t leave me, Lord..."


    In Lin Chuyu''s dream, her beloved husband not only abandoned her, but also dug out her heart. She begged, suffered, resented, but changed the fact that no one would betray her.


    Wei Linyuan listened to her murmur, and his heart became softer and softer. He sat down on the edge of her bed and gently stroked her little face: "I will not leave you." Never leave.


    In the dream, Lin Chuyu seems to smell the faint fragrance that makes her feel at ease. In the dream, she falls into the magnificent Beiyan palace in despair, and her heart is pierced with a knife. But this time, she sees more scenes than before her death.


    Wei Linyuan''s figure appeared in the hall.


    "King Yu..."In the dream, Lin Chuyu looked at him, but only saw his painful eyes.


    How could he be so miserable? Is it because of himself? But why?


    Why


    In the dream, she closed her eyes in despair. At the last moment, she seemed to feel that she was picked up by Wei Linyuan. But at the moment when Wei Linyuan turned around, Wei Zhan''s sword pierced his heart at the same time.


    "Don''t --!"


    Lin Chuyu suddenly wakes up from the bed. When Xiao sang rushes in from the outside, Lin Chuyu looks at her snow-white inner garment, which is not stained with blood, and then looks at the living Xiao sang in front of her. Then she comes back to herself. Everything she just sees is a dream.


    "Miss, I have another nightmare." Xiao sang said softly, and brought a towel for her: "Miss, wipe the sweat on her forehead. My maid asked someone to fetch water to wash."


    "Well." When Lin Chuyu recalled her nightmare, she couldn''t help laughing at herself. When she died in her previous life, she was only surrounded by Wei Zhan and Su''s family. Where did her royal highness come from? But maybe she was dead at that time, and she would not know whether the king of Yu came or not.


    Fortunately, it was just a dream. It''s enough to die one person in the previous life. Wei Linyuan didn''t want to die.


    "Miss always has nightmares recently. Are you too tired recently? Would you like to ask the maid to make some soothing soup in the kitchen for Miss?" Asked little sang.


    Lin Chuyu smiles and shakes her head. As she says this, she lifts the quilt to get up. But when she gets up, Xiao sang points to her wrist and says, "it''s the first time I''ve seen you, young lady."


    "Bracelets?" Lin Chuyu didn''t have the habit of wearing bracelets, but when she looked down, she saw that there was a delicate red gold bracelet on her wrist.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the strange bracelet and blinked. It''s not her thing. Did Wei Linyuan put it on her last night after she went to sleep?


    She was about to take off the bracelet, but she came across a small protuberance in the bracelet. As soon as she touched it, twenty silver needles with special characteristics came out of the bracelet. Rao Shi and Xiao sang couldn''t escape completely, but fortunately, the silver needle was non-toxic.


    "Miss, this bracelet is more exquisite than the one that general Xun Jing bought before." Little sans didn''t feel any pain and said with a smile.


    "Here''s another note, miss." With that, Xiao sang saw a note under Lin Chuyu''s pillow. When he opened it, he said, "give it to my wife, Chu Yu, for self-defense."


    After Xiao sang finished reading, he looked at Lin Chuyu with a smile. Lin Chuyu only looked at the powerful handwriting and knew that it was Wei Linyuan who had left it.


    "I''m hungry." Chuyu said softly.


    "Yes, I will go out to pass on food." Xiao sang immediately put down the note with a smile and went out knowing it. Lin Chuyu just looked at the note and began to smile.


    After breakfast, Su Yunsong and his two brothers, who stayed in shouwangfu all night last night, went to Runan Wangfu to express their condolence with black eyes. However, the funeral of Runan Wangfu has not been done yet, but the officers and soldiers of the government came first.


    The princess of Runan was dressed in white. When she saw the leader Xun Yang and the Minister of punishment, Mr. Jiang, she said coldly, "are you here today to investigate the case or to mourn?"


    "Princess, don''t blame me, but now it is found that the robbery of 4000 dead men and the coffin of emperor jinsinan found in Gaoshan town outside the city has a great relationship with the king of Runan. Now the lower officials want to search the palace of Runan immediately." Xun Yang said calmly.


    In fact, the Minister of punishment was still a little timid. Princess Runan was silent when she saw Xunyang speak.


    Hearing this, Princess Runan only sneered: "our princes have been killed. Can he have anything to do with these things? If you want to find out, you should also find out who killed our Lord and who wants to plant these things on him! "


    "I''m sure you''ll find out, but before that, we have to search Runan palace. We are acting on the emperor''s advice. Princess Runan has offended me." Xunyang said, the Yamen officers behind him immediately dispersed and began to search.


    Xunyang came here on the advice of the emperor. Of course, no one here dares to disobey it. Moreover, now that the king of Runan is dead, the value of the palace of Runan is almost gone. Naturally, no one will come to enforce it.


    Su Yunsong looked at the scene, and a little self-confidence: "second brother, you say that behind the assassination of the two lords, in the end is why the gangster ah."


    "Brother, it''s better not to talk about it." Su Yunhan looked at Su Yunsong, who was scared to hide on one side. He also looked at the people who had different thoughts. He thought deeply. If he said that the death of the two princes had nothing to do with seizing the throne, he would not believe it. But didn''t King Runan stand right? How could he be killed?


    Thinking of this, Su Yunhan saw that the people who came to mourn did not see the Xun family and the Liang family. He frowned slightly again. When someone left, he also pulled Su Yunsong to leave with him.


    The princess of Runan looked at the people who had left one after another. She only held the little prince tightly and stood by her side without saying a word.


    Soon the searchers came out.


    "My Lord, I found some letters." The Yamen servant presented several letters with the seal of the king of Runan. The princess of Runan heard the words, but there was a sneer on her lips.

 Chapter 245

    The princess of Runan turned her head and looked at mother su. Mother Su said in a low voice: "the maidservant has taken people to clean up last night. All the letters of the LORD have been burned. It''s impossible to have the letters in their hands."


    When Princess Runan heard the words, she knew that these letters must have been planted on purpose.


    She looked at the letter with a cold smile: "Lord Xun, are you going to send this letter to the palace?"


    "I will send the letter directly to the palace. After the emperor checks it, I will start to check it." Xunyang road.


    "Well, I''ll go with you to the palace. It happens that I have something to give to the emperor." Runan Princess Road.


    The Yamen servant who had just submitted the letter raised his head in surprise. When he looked at the princess Runan, he knew that he had been exposed. Without waiting for the princess Runan to speak, he immediately pulled out the sabre and killed the princess Runan.


    Seeing this, Xunyang''s face darkened and directly kicked the knife out of the Yamen servant''s hand.


    Other yamen servants rushed forward to detain the Yamen servant. Xun Yang then said in a deep voice: "has the princess ever been injured? I didn''t realize it. There were spies coming in. The princess can rest assured that I will investigate this matter


    The princess of Runan was really frightened just now. She looked at Xun Yang who was protecting her. Her eyes were deep, and then she calmed down a little. She said, "I''m fine, but I still want to go to the palace. Lord Xun will go to the palace with me."


    "Yes." Xunyang immediately sent people to detain the Yamen servant, and then he went into the palace with the princess Runan.


    "Found out?"


    Wei Zhan listened to the reply from the people below, and his face was very gloomy.


    The little fellow at the bottom only said: "it''s the princess of Runan who had prepared for it and burned all the letters of Runan in advance."


    "She''s really cunning." Wei Zhan said coldly, but showed a sneer: "well, if you find out, you can find out. I just want to see who ordered the king of Runan to do something bad for me!"


    "Yes."


    "Prepare the carriage. I''m going to Su''s house." Wei Zhan thinks of Mei girl''s eccentricity and thinks that he wants to meet Lin Chuyu. Although Mei girl is powerful, Wei Zhan is not a pawn manipulated by others. He must know what identity this person is!


    In Su Fu, in Rongde hall.


    Lin Chuyu felt the pulse for the old lady and made sure that she was healthy for the time being. Then she retired with Su Qingfang.


    Su Qingfang, with a smile on her face, walked along with her in the garden and said with a smile, "grandma has been getting better recently. She always asks about you. I told you everything is OK, so she can rest assured."


    Lin Chuyu smiles and doesn''t answer.


    Su Qingfang looked at her like this, and did not mention it any more. She only said, "I was going to hold a banquet for Chang Rui recently, but I''m afraid it can''t be done under such circumstances in the capital."


    "My sister is very concerned about Chang Rui." Lin Chuyu asked.


    Su Qingfang said with a smile, "Chang Rui is a good boy. He often comes to the old lady to say hello. Besides, he is sensible and studies hard."


    "My elder sister thinks he is good and tries her best to help him, but she is pure-minded and can''t trust others at will." Lin Chuyu told her.


    Su Qingfang nodded with a smile: "I know Chu Yu."


    As they were laughing, they saw Ding Ding running with a smile. They saw Lin Chuyu and saluted with a smile. Then they said to Su Qingfang, "miss three, just now Mrs. Cai asked someone to send a blood bird''s nest, saying that it would help you to mend your body."


    Su Qingfang immediately blushed: "I know, you go down."


    "Mr. Cai also ordered someone to send some jewelry. Miss, please have a look later." Ding Ding said with a smile, saw Su Qingfang''s red face, and then quickly retreated.


    Su Qingfang''s face turned red and said to Lin Chuyu, "Chuyu, don''t get me wrong. Mr. Cai also listened to Mrs. Cai''s instructions, so he sent things."


    "My sister is blessed." Lin Chuyu also laughed at her.


    Two people talk and smile of go forward, just walk to the garden gate, saw the oncoming Su yunrou.


    But this time, Su yunrou was not as proud as before. She looked at them from a distance, then turned around and left quickly. She was still in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter with sister four? She''s always wearing a veil and hiding when she sees people. I''ve heard that she''s been asking for a doctor recently, and I don''t know what to do. " Su Qingfang looked at her hasty back and said strangely.


    But Lin Chuyu knows why. The person who broke her reputation at the beginning was infected with willow disease. As long as he has sex with others, willow disease will spread. But at the beginning, she asked the man Tieshu was looking for, the symptoms were not serious, so Su yunrou''s disease would not be too severe, but as long as the time came, she would be covered with rotten sores overnight!


    "As long as she goes to the laundry room with a veil on her face, she will know if she wants to take something with her." Lin Chuyu said with a faint smile.


    Su Qingfang nodded: "I''ll ask people to see."


    "Miss, here comes his royal highness Rong Wang. He wants to see you." Snow White came.


    "His Royal Highness King Rong..." Su Qingfang became nervous.Lin Chuyu only appeased and looked at him, and said: "sister, go to check the fourth sister''s business. His royal highness Rongwang comes here aboveboard. Now I''m the princess of emperor shangcefeng. He won''t do anything to me easily."


    Su Qingfang nodded: "then I''ll let people wait outside the flower hall."


    Lin Chuyu nodded with a smile and then turned to the front yard.


    Wei Zhan was looking at the painting hanging on the wall in the front hall. When Lin Chuyu came, he only said, "I heard that uncle Yu will leave Beijing these two days."


    Lin Chuyu knew that he was threatening himself. She said with a faint smile, "the daughter of the people doesn''t know. His royal highness Rongwang was reluctant to give up his royal highness Yuwang."


    Wei Zhan only looked back at her with a smile: "I know you are smart, and I don''t want to argue with you. Chu Yu, I''m here today to ask you something. "


    "The women of the people must know everything and say everything." Lin Chuyu smiles.


    Wei Zhan saw her like this, with a deeper smile: "if you really can, I don''t have to scratch my heart and liver for you day and night. Chu Yu, when you were with me in Changle temple... "


    "Wang Ye refers to the night when he was almost frozen to death in Merlin?" Lin Chuyu asked him.


    Wei Zhan thought of that meeting, and she played him around. He just walked up to her with a smile and said in a low voice, "I miss that night very much. If Chu Yu can come that night, you and I can enjoy the happiness of fish and water and the happiness of husband and wife."


    Lin Chuyu listened to his shameless words and said with a smile: "it''s no wonder that the Lord will get a dirty disease. He can also speak foul language to a woman who hasn''t been out of the cabinet."


    Wei Zhan listened to her words, hesitated for a moment, only when she was deliberately looking for words to scare himself, then only said: "if the king told others, just now these words are you say, is you Lin Chuyu deliberately want to hook up with the king, how should the world see you?"


    Lin Chuyu looks cold and looks at him coldly with a smile: "if you want to say it, you can go and say it. I''ll give Lin Chuyu a life to him, but he can rest assured that Chu Yu is a little girl who will be rewarded. Since I want to take a life, I''m bound to let the person who forced me to die drop a piece of meat."


    "If you really have a plan, Lin Chuyu, why don''t you show your true face earlier? In this way, the king will surely give you up before the king of Henan." Wei Zhan is to see her glib, the more happy, from the bottom of my heart feel happy and like.


    Lin Chuyu also saw his abnormal mind. After hearing the words, he only smile: "how can you marry the Lord? If you die of Hualiu disease, it''s not worth it. However, the king does not come here just to fight with me. Half an hour later, the eldest uncle should go back to his house. At that time, his royal highness will want to ask something. I''m afraid it''s not convenient. "


    Wei Zhan looks at her prickly appearance. The more she looks at her, the more she likes it. It''s like a kitten scratching inside. He can''t wait to get her now.


    "Do you know miss may?" Wei Zhan asked her.


    "Miss Mei..." In Lin Chuyu''s mind, the maiden concubine that the ten princesses once said, does Wei Zhan mean her?


    "Why did the Lord ask her?" Lin Chuyu said.


    Wei Zhan laughed, turned to one side and sat down. Then he sipped his tea cup and said, "it seems that you know each other, but what''s the hatred between you and this person? I just mentioned you, so she hates you like that?"


    Lin Chuyu didn''t understand what he was saying.


    Wei Zhan raised his head and said with a smile, "but don''t worry. I like you so much that I don''t like your sharp claws being cut off by others. If you tell me her true identity, I may be able to help you eradicate this enemy, OK? "


    Although Lin Chuyu didn''t understand what he was talking about, he also saw that he came here today to make a routine. He only said with a smile: "the affairs of the people''s daughter should be the concern of the people''s daughter''s family. The king''s Day is full of opportunities, so the people''s daughter won''t trouble the king."


    Wei Zhan''s long eyes turned and stared at her with a little evil: "do you want to protect her, or she is not your enemy at all?"


    "Before it''s too early, the daughter of the people will not be far away to see the Lord off." Lin Chuyu said with drooping eyes.


    Wei Zhan''s face was slightly strained. Could it be said that Mei had a friendship with Lin Chuyu? Is she related to Wei Linyuan or Chu?


    No matter what it is, it''s not a good thing for Wei Zhan.


    "Mr. Wang, the fourth lady sent a message to say that she would like to see you."


    Just then, a guard came in.


    Wei Zhan smell speech, this just got up a body, the facial expression is cold: "this king still has important business in the body, don''t go to see four young ladies." Then he came to Lin Chuyu, leaned over her ear and hissed, "sooner or later, I want you to be my woman!"


    "I''m afraid that when the Lord gets busy, he won''t care about this idea." Lin Chuyu also with a smile, fingernails but already hate pinched into the palm. Wei Zhan, who do you think you are? You cheated me in the past life, and you want to cheat me in the same way in this life?


    Wei Zhan also felt the murderous spirit overflowing from her body, but he was not angry. On the contrary, the plunder of his eyes became deeper and deeper. He took a deep look at Lin Chuyu, and then he turned away with a smile.


    When he left, all the smiles on Lin Chuyu''s face fell and turned into a murderous spirit that could not be disguised!

 Chapter 246

    "Little sang."


    "The maid is here!" Xiao sang said immediately.


    Lin Chuyu took a deep breath and suppressed the fierce hatred in his heart. Then he said, "the princess of Runan has entered the palace. The king of Runan must still have a back hand. He told rouge to go ahead according to the original plan, and there should be no mistakes!"


    Seeing her like this, Xiao sang didn''t dare to make a mistake and immediately flew out.


    And at this time, in the hall of nourishing the heart.


    Eight princes and five princes stood by the emperor''s bed, while Princess Runan knelt on the ground, red eyes and choked: "please also ask the emperor to make decisions for his wife!"


    The emperor''s pale face was very tense after reading the letter written by the king himself.


    Seeing this, Xunyang asked, "Your Majesty, I''ll do my best to trace the affairs of King Runan."


    "You and Jiang Aiqing will step down." The emperor said in a cold voice.


    Xunyang smell speech, looked at kneeling on the ground, eyes burning Runan princess, this line of ceremony to retreat.


    After they left, the emperor looked at father-in-law fan: "immediately summon old three and old seven to the palace, and invite Princess Shou to the palace."


    "Yes." When father-in-law fan heard that he was going to summon Princess Shou, he knew that something was wrong. When he came out, he immediately urged people to pass on their descendants.


    However, before returning to Yangxin hall, father-in-law fan called his confidant eunuch to come and said in a low voice, "report the matter here to the Empress Dowager immediately." Finish saying, just looked around, make sure nobody stares at oneself, this just came back.


    The eighth Prince and the fifth Prince felt the low pressure in the room, and they did not dare to make a sound.


    When Princess Runan saw this, she knew from the bottom of her heart that the emperor must have believed the words in the letter.


    Soon King Kang and King Rong were summoned to the palace, and the eldest prince and concubine followed.


    It seems that the imperial concubine falls down at any time. If she doesn''t walk for a few days, she will be even thinner.


    After seeing the emperor kowtow his head, the eldest prince and concubine said hoarsely, "I don''t know if the father and the emperor summoned his daughter-in-law to come. What''s the order?"


    "Give me a seat." When the emperor saw that, he immediately said.


    Mr. Fan quickly asked someone to take a stool to help the princess sit down.


    When Wei Zhan entered the palace, he guessed that the king of Runan had left behind, but he had been instructed and had already taken precautions.


    "My son has seen my father."


    Wei Zhan saluted like the third prince, but the two men''s voice fell, and the emperor looked at them coldly: "I only thought you had the means, but I never taught you to be fraternal. You really let me down!"


    "Where did the emperor say that? My son never dared to do such a thing that heaven forbids!" The third prince said immediately.


    Wei Zhan also said: "father, recently there have been many disputes in the capital. It''s good that father was used by the traitors."


    The emperor looked at Wei Zhan with a sneer and threw out the letter in his hand: "then have a good look, what''s written in the letter!"


    Wei Zhan picked up the letter and scanned it. He saw that it was written by the king of Runan about the dead in Gaoshan town. It also mentioned that the eldest prince was instigated by the third prince to leave the city.


    When Wei Zhan saw the letter, he immediately knelt down and said, "my son is guilty!"


    When the third prince saw that he was so frank, he admitted it, and a sneer appeared on his lips. But before he finished laughing, he heard Wei Zhan say: "I know that the third emperor asked the eldest brother to leave Beijing during the period of foot ban, but I didn''t stop him. It''s a big crime. I''m willing to be punished!"


    The third prince''s face sank: "Wei Zhan, what are you talking about? When can I..."


    "Brother Sanhuang, you don''t have to hide it from your father since this is the case." Wei Zhan looks like a painstaking person.


    The third prince understood that Wei Zhan wanted to use himself to get rid of his suspicion!


    The third prince immediately said, "father, my son did say that, but the death of the eldest brother has nothing to do with my son. It''s the patrol camp..."


    "As far as my younger brother knows, the commander of the patrol camp is a close friend of the third emperor''s brother. Now the deputy commander of the patrol camp admits that he killed himself and then committed suicide. But brother Sanhuang, do you really have a clear conscience? " Wei Zhan asked him.


    The third prince clenched his teeth, and the eldest prince and concubine on one side responded and cried: "father, the third emperor''s younger brother did come to your house that day, and told the prince to quietly disobey his father''s orders and take people out of the city to catch the man who hijacked his father''s coffin."


    The third prince really jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it. He immediately knelt down on the ground and said, "father, my son dares to swear to heaven that he never killed the eldest brother. I''ll ask someone to investigate this matter."


    "All the people in the know have died. How can we find out? Brother Sanhuang, you might as well admit it. For your sake, father Huang may let you go. " Wei Zhandao.


    The third prince sneered and turned his head to look at him: "the seventh emperor''s younger brother should admit that if you are not in a hurry to seize the throne, if you are not worried that the eldest brother will discover your secret of the dead man, how can you be so anxious to kill him? I remember that your bodyguard told me that you wanted to hijack your father''s coffin in the capital that day. Later, the coffin was found and thousands of dead people were found. Seven emperor younger brother, how do you explain this matter? "Wei Zhan in the heart is not willing to painstakingly cultivate the dead, but also won''t let people hold their own handle.


    "These are all planted on me. Now the eldest brother is dead. If I die again because of the dead, who will benefit the most from the third brother?"


    The emperor''s face became more and more ugly as they argued with each other.


    "Do you think that the only letter I sent you was from King Runan?" The emperor interrupted them coldly.


    Wei Zhan was slightly surprised, and immediately turned around: "father, son..."


    "This is what the king of Runan put in the envelope, King Rong. You look good. What''s this?" With that, the emperor threw out a few jewels, along with several pawn tickets from different pawnshops.


    Wei Zhan''s face is darker.


    "Are you doing all this? What do you need so much silver for? " The emperor asked him.


    "Father, my son is just..."


    "The emperor, the Minister of punishment, Mr. Jiang, asked to see him and said that he had something important to tell the emperor."


    A little eunuch came in quickly.


    Emperor Wen Yan, some impatient: "no see."


    "But Mr. Jiang said it was about the killing of his royal highness King Shou." The little eunuch said timidly.


    The emperor hears speech, this just coldly swept an eye Wei Zhan and three princes, let a person invite Jiang adult to come in.


    The Minister of punishment just came in and looked at the fifth prince. Then he knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, I found a woodcutter who was from Gaoshan town. On the day when the emperor''s coffin was robbed, he was cutting firewood on the mountain. According to him, she saw with her own eyes that his royal highness Shouwang was killed. When his royal highness Shouwang was killed, she cried out," you are so cruel, seven younger brothers ¡¯These words. "


    Wei Zhan immediately wants to get up to refute, he is the person who sent the deputy commander of the patrol camp to kill, but king Shou can''t shout his name until he dies!


    But when he got up, the third prince said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter, seventh brother? Do you want to intimidate Mr. Jiang?"


    "I''ll see who dares to be so rampant today!" The emperor stares at Wei Zhan coldly.


    Wei Zhan didn''t dare to make a sound, and Mr. Jiang said: "and the people of Weichen have found a dagger in the mountain forest these days, which matches the wound of his royal highness Shouwang. The mark on the dagger is exactly the mark of rongwangfu. There is also Gaoshan town. Weichen has secretly interrogated the people in the town. Several children have seen the carriage of Prince Rong''s house go to the place where the dead are kept. But it''s a child''s word, not enough to be believed. "


    Wei Zhan''s heart has fallen to the bottom of the valley: "father, this matter, son minister..."


    "Come on, take off the jade crown of King Rong and put it in heaven''s prison!" The Emperor didn''t wait for Rong Wang to speak. He was so angry that he drank. After scolding, he coughed heavily.


    "Father, this matter has nothing to do with children''s ministers. It''s someone deliberately planting children''s ministers!" Wei Zhan shouts injustice, the third prince only coldly way: "you hurry to take down Rong Wang, lest gas to father Huang."


    "The king of Kang forbidden his feet in the mansion, and made a decision after finding out the truth." After the Emperor gave orders coldly, he looked at the fifth Prince and the eighth Prince again, and finally said, "this matter will be checked by the fifth Prince and the eighth Prince together. The Minister of punishment and Jing Zhaoyin Xunyang will help you. There must be no mistake!"


    "Thank you for being fair and honest The princess of Runan kowtowed heavily with tears.


    The fact that Wei Zhan was removed from the throne and put into the heaven prison was beyond Lin Chuyu''s expectation.


    When Xiao sang brought the news back, Lin Chuyu still felt strange: "it''s so strange that he was put into the heaven prison so easily."


    "Yes, the third prince has also been banned from the palace." Xiao sang said with a smile.


    White snow see Lin Chuyu seems not very happy, can not help but way: "Miss, you are not found what is wrong?"


    Lin Chuyu really thinks something''s wrong. Wei Zhan can''t leave so many flaws. According to black wolf, almost all the people in Gaoshan town belong to Wei Zhan. It''s impossible for a child to say that he has seen Rong Wang. Is it someone who deliberately wants to harm Wei Zhan?


    And the emperor''s reaction is also wrong, Wei Zhan is his person, how can he suddenly want to detain Wei Zhan into the prison?


    Just thinking about it, Wei Linyuan sent someone.


    With a smile, the maid presented what Wei Linyuan had prepared: "princess, the LORD said it''s hot recently. These clothes are made of ice silk. It''s refreshing in summer."


    Lin Chuyu''s eyebrows are slightly raised. Is it Wei Linyuan who started Wei Zhan?


    "Miss, the princess of Runan just came to the post and invited you to come to the mansion tomorrow. She said that xiaoshizi was ill." Just then, someone came outside to report.


    Lin Chuyu asked Wei Linyuan''s maid, "when will the Lord leave Beijing?"


    "Tomorrow." The maid responded with a smile.


    "Tomorrow." Lin Chuyu looked at the post sent by Princess Runan and was ready to go to see Wei Linyuan. However, she saw the maid and said with a smile, "the prince is not in another courtyard today."


    "Where did he go?"


    "The LORD said that if the princess asked, she should tell her that she would stay at home. The Lord will come back to you." Then the maid left.


    "Miss, do you want to go to the Runan palace?" Little Sonny road.Lin Chuyu nodded: "today''s facts are strange, you go to check, you should be more careful."


    "Yes."


    Small mulberry should be down, soon went, white snow only full of interest to see this ice silk clothes.


    Lin Chuyu took the post of Princess Runan, thinking and pacing slowly back to the room, but when she entered the room, the door was closed with a bang.


    Lin Chuyu subconsciously wants to crush the wax ball in her hand, so she hears a beautiful female voice from inside: "Miss Lin, we finally meet."

 Chapter 247

    When Lin Chuyu looked at the source of her voice, she saw a woman in a snow-white gown with a veil standing in front of her Duobao Pavilion, looking at the medicine on her Duobao Pavilion.


    At the first sight of her, Lin Chuyu had a name in her mind - "Mei pin.". Even if she never met her.


    Lin Chuyu stepped in and looked at her side face. The veil covered part of her face, but it was not difficult to see her white and delicate skin, but her eyes seemed to be covered with dust.


    "Don''t you wonder who I am?" The woman looks back with a smile and sees Lin Chuyu whispering.


    "The girl Mei that his royal highness Rong said is not you." Lin Chuyu asked her.


    Hearing Lin Chuyu''s words, the woman smiles even more: "it''s really a smart little girl. No wonder Lin Yuan likes you so much. He has always been cold tempered, and the woman he likes is also different from the ordinary. Now I see you, I can understand where you attract him."


    Lin Chuyu doesn''t like her saying that about Wei Linyuan. Wei Linyuan is not cold tempered. His heart is kind and gentle.


    "Girl, what are you doing here today?" Lin Chuyu''s attitude was colder. She went straight to a warm couch and sat down. She poured herself a cup of tea.


    However, when the cup was put in hand, I could smell the smell of being drugged in the tea.


    Lin Chuyu looked indifferent and drank lightly.


    When the woman saw her like this, she didn''t get angry: "today, I just want to see you. I want to see who is the woman Lin Yuan likes. Last night, he specially sent someone to Xiaozhu by the lake to tell me that if I hurt you, he would never forgive me. So I''m very curious about what kind of woman can make her treat me like this. "


    When Lin Chuyu heard the words, he felt a trace of warmth in his heart.


    "Girl, is there anything else?" Lin Chuyu asked her.


    Woman gently smile: "I like your temperament, you can rest assured, I will not hurt you, Linyuan he is really superfluous, already someone in good care of you."


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes are full of doubts. Is there anyone else behind this woman? Who is the person she said to protect herself? Is it the person who saved the third elder sister from Jiang Ji in the ancestral temple before?


    The woman looked at her eyes full of doubts, more and more did not explain, just turned around with a smile, people will flash disappeared in the room.


    Aware of the movement, snow quickly ran in: "Miss, maidservant seems to hear someone here just now, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. Her lightness skill is excellent. You can''t catch her when you come." Lin Chuyu looked at her back, and her face sank slightly. She thought that maybe the person meipin had just said was the same person behind aunt Hua, who seemed to have a great connection with herself.


    "Snow white."


    "The maid is here, miss. What''s the matter with you?" White snow looks at her way.


    "I''m fine. I''ll take all the pills I have here and pack them. Then I''ll ask someone to pick up the grown herbs in the yard and air them in the afternoon. I''ll wrap them all in the evening." Lin Chuyu thinks that Wei Linyuan will leave Beijing tomorrow, so she has no mind to think about anything else.


    Every time he goes out of Beijing, he will be assassinated. In the past, he couldn''t walk and was injured a lot every time. I hope he can walk now and protect himself.


    All afternoon, Lin Chuyu prepared three boxes.


    Don''t hospital, Changqing see Lin Chuyu sent medicine, surprised jaw will fall down.


    "So many good medicines!"


    "Miss Lin''s wound medicine is much better than that outside. Usually, a bottle is precious. Now there are dozens of bottles." Ye Lan looks at these medicines and feels relieved.


    Changqing resisted the impulse to reach for a bottle and said to Ye Lan, "we are not so excited when we see gold."


    Ye Lan smiles: "gold can''t save lives, but Miss Lin''s medicine can."


    "So it is." With a smile, Chang Qing took out a few bottles and looked at them. Seeing that each bottle was carefully pasted with paper, he took them back with a smile.


    After Lin Chuyu sent all the servants to rest, he sat by the window with a book and looked at it slowly.


    It was already late, and the light of the candle sometimes beat with a crackle. With the sound of her turning books, it seemed very quiet.


    Lin Chuyu looked at it, then felt the breath of slowly approaching behind him, and said without looking back: "the Lord is coming."


    "What is Yu Er thinking?" Wei Linyuan went to her side, looked at the medical books she was reading, rubbed her little head, then said: "less reading at night, hurt your eyes."


    "What are these injuries? The Lord often fights with others with his life. I just read a few more pages at night." Lin Chuyu still didn''t look up at him.


    Wei Linyuan recognized the meaning of her words and began to smile at the corner of his mouth. He held her in his arms and then sat down. He said, "is yu''er worried that the king will be hurt when he goes out of Beijing?"


    "No?" Lin Chuyu asked him.


    Wei Linyuan looked at her, his hard heart moved slightly, and then he hugged her tightly in his arms and said, "no, I promise you that I will go back as soon as I go. I will never be short of arms and legs.""The LORD swore that he would never risk his life." Lin Chuyu said.


    "At the end of the day, no one can make me swear." Wei Linyuan chin against her head, eyes with a smile: "but jade can. I swear that I will never risk myself, and I will never let myself lack arms and legs. If I violate this oath, I will be


    "I will never marry Lin Chuyu!" Lin Chuyu gritted her teeth.


    Wei Linyuan a Leng, immediately loosen her serious way: "silly girl, how can this kind of words say?"


    Lin Chuyu only looked at him: "I hope the Lord can really remember these words." Although Wei Zhan was put in prison for the time being, the emperor would not kill him easily. Moreover, it was a long way to go, and Wei Linyuan had many enemies. He didn''t know what kind of danger there would be on the way!


    Wei Linyuan looked at her for a long time and finally squeezed her face helplessly: "don''t say that again next time. I would rather be short of arms and legs than not marry you. Yu''er, I have nothing to lose, but you are my life. "


    Lin Chuyu looked at him seriously and seriously, and his eyes were wet: "but I don''t want to have an accident with Wang Ye."


    "I promise you, nothing will happen to me." Wei Linyuan said softly.


    Lin Chuyu can''t help but embrace him deeply. Somehow, the scene of that night''s dream reappears in his mind. Wei Linyuan, who is full of despair, holds her up, but is stabbed in the chest by Wei Zhan from behind.


    They sat hugging each other as if they could understand each other without talking.


    So, until dawn.


    One night, Wei Linyuan told her a lot about how he used to be naughty in the palace, how he used to be held by his husband, but he didn''t mention the empress dowager, the emperor, and Mei pin. It seemed that these three people were an untouchable scar in his heart, which made him suffer forever.


    Changqing informs Wei Linyuan that everything is ready. According to the etiquette, Wei Linyuan will go to the palace to say goodbye to the emperor before leaving Beijing.


    When he left, Wei Linyuan gave Lin Chuyu a seal he had with him: "Wei Zhan is now in prison, and won''t be released for a while. But in the capital, you should be more careful."


    Lin Chuyu saw that he was about to leave, and the sadness in his heart suddenly came up, as if he would never see each other again.


    "Brother yuan."


    Lin Chuyu saw that the door of the secret road was about to close. She couldn''t help but step forward. But Wei Linyuan didn''t seem to hear her murmur. The moment the secret road door closed, the sound of footsteps was far away.


    Lin Chuyu watched the secret door silently for a long time, and finally returned to the bed and sat down.


    When Bai Xue came over, she saw Lin Chuyu in neat clothes. She thought she was getting up by herself and said with a smile, "Miss, how did you get up so early?"


    "Miss, I didn''t sleep all night." Xiao sang came in from the outside with some morning fog on him.


    "All night?" White snow see Lin Chuyu again, see her dress is really yesterday, this just surprised cover mouth: "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine. Get some water to clean up." Lin Chuyu said softly and looked at Xiao sang: "what did you find?"


    Xiao sang immediately went forward and said, "I have been guarding the palace of Runan last night. I found that the princess of Runan has been in the Lingtang all the time. There is no change. The little prince in the palace really seems to be ill. He hasn''t come out of the room. The crowd in the palace is very worried."


    Lin Chuyu heard the speech, a little relieved: "go to prepare, I will go to the gate in a moment."


    Knowing that she was going to send the king of Henan out of the city, Xiao sang nodded, "it''s still early for the slave girl to arrange it. Miss, you should have a rest, or you''ll have to see Princess Runan in the afternoon. I''m afraid I can''t stand it."


    "Well."


    Lin Chuyu is not sleepy, but can''t sleep, a kind of never had panic, I don''t know when to climb up her heart, and now she is asleep, will dream of the previous life, dream of Wei Linyuan desperate to take away his body, but Wei Zhan stabbed from behind.


    She didn''t want to have such a dream at such a time.


    After washing, Lin Chuyu ate some breakfast and went out.


    At the gate of the capital, there are many people waiting to see her royal highness off. When Lin Chuyu''s carriage stops near the gate, she sees Ling Que in a sallow riding suit. It seems that she is going out of the city.


    Without waiting for Lin Chuyu to send someone to ask, he heard the sound of horse''s hooves again. With the light sound of the four corner bells of the carriage, Lin Chuyu knew that it must be Yanzheng.


    Yanzheng''s carriage stops at lingque''s side. As soon as the carriage stops, Yanzheng lifts the curtain and says to lingque, "is Miss Ling planning to go out of the city with her Royal Highness the king of Henan?"


    "It''s the same way. Why not?" Ling que reined in the cold way.


    "Just the same way? I think you did it on purpose. You told your emperor that you wanted to send your father''s ashes back to the border. In fact, you wanted to take the opportunity to go the same way with King Yu, right Yan Zheng asked her.

 Chapter 248

    Ling que looks at her so, not angry but smile: "so what? At least I''m honest and upright. Unlike you, Princess Yongning has been given the title of Princess Yu. You still rely on your own name and the name of your own princess to force the emperor to give you the title of Princess Yu. "


    "You..." Yan Zheng said that she couldn''t do it. She gritted her teeth and said softly, "what''s wrong with a man''s three wives and four concubines? Besides, I''m here to make up with you. Your Highness the king of Yu is a perfect match for me."


    Ling que is too lazy to talk to her.


    Yan Zheng ignored her, and they were waiting for Wei Linyuan to come out of the palace.


    Lin Chuyu looked at them, but did not lift the curtain to greet them.


    After waiting for a while, I saw the guard of honor of the king of Henan.


    Lin Chuyu can see Wei Linyuan''s carriage through the curtain of the light gauze. Ye Lan is on one side of the carriage, and the guards of Yu Palace are around the carriage, making it airtight.


    Lin Chuyu sees this, also a little at ease some, and if there is Ling que to follow along the way, also seem to be more safe some.


    "Stop."


    Wei Linyuan seems to feel Lin Chuyu in general, straight let the carriage stop.


    Ye Lan came and said, "what''s the matter, Lord?"


    Wei Linyuan opened the car curtain and saw the Sufu carriage behind the crowd. In the carriage, he knew that Lin Chuyu must be there.


    Lin Chuyu watched his carriage stop and began to smile. However, this is the gate of the city. His Royal Highness the king of Henan went to the border to collect the army, not the time for his children''s private affairs.


    Yanzheng jumped down from the carriage, went to Wei Linyuan''s carriage and said, "don''t worry, your highness, I will wait for you to come back and marry me."


    When Ling que heard this, she couldn''t help wring her eyebrows. However, Wei Linyuan didn''t seem to see her, so the carriage went forward.


    Ling que smiles, and she knows that his Highness the king of Henan is not a man who can be cheated in a few words.


    Ling que followed Wei Linyuan''s carriage all the way, and went straight out of the city.


    "The emperor will let Miss Ling out of Beijing, or with the Lord." Xiao sang looks at Ling Que''s back and leaves, strange way.


    "It''s said that all the ministers and servants of the Ling family have stayed in the capital. If Ling que dares to make any changes, they will die. When they died, Ling Jiajun naturally did not exist. Instead, let lingque go out, so that people can see the emperor''s benevolence and fraternity. " Lin Chuyu said sarcastically. He watched Wei Linyuan''s carriage disappear at the gate of the city. Then he leaned on the carriage wearily and said softly, "go back to the house."


    "Yes."


    Snow should be down, told the coachman ready to go back, but the carriage just moved, there was a little guy running over with a smile: "carriage but little master Yan Yu?"


    Lin Chuyu is slightly stunned. What''s the secret of Yan Jue?


    "My son said that the three-day period with young master Yan Yu is coming. Please come to Yingxi building." The little fellow still said with a smile.


    Xiao sang is worried that Lin Chuyu is too tired now, but Lin Chuyu doesn''t dare to relax. Yan Jue is unpredictable, and he knows his own identity. If he is enraged, he won''t be killed, but Deji hall will be destroyed.


    "Tell your son that I will come later." Lin Chuyu said.


    "Yes, but don''t forget the time, young master." The boy told him to finish, and then he ran away.


    "Are you sure you want to go, miss?" asked Xiao sang


    "I''ll go to Linlang Pavilion first, and I''ll change my clothes." Lin Chuyu said directly.


    Xiao sang saw that she had made up her mind, and it was hard to stop her. She had to drive the carriage to Linlang Pavilion.


    After Lin Chuyu simply changed his jade colored men''s clothes, he changed another carriage and went to Yingxi building.


    The business of Yingxi building is still as good as ever. Bai Xue is left in Linlang Pavilion. Lin Chuyu comes in with little sang who has also changed into men''s clothes. The shopkeeper laughs: "it''s young master Yan. Young master Yan is waiting for you in Yajian now."


    Lin Chuyu took Xiao sang to the second floor.


    As soon as the door opened, Lin Chuyu saw Yan Jue sitting by the window looking out. There was a zither player in the room playing soft music. Six young men stood respectfully behind Yan Jue. Lin Chuyu looked at their long sleeves, which almost covered his hands, and knew that there must be short knives hidden in their sleeves.


    "Here comes Yudi." Yan Jue heard the sound, looked back to see her, and began to laugh.


    Lin Chuyu saw that he was not willing to expose his identity. He only cooperated with him and called out brother Yan, so he came over.


    Yan Jue looked at the people around him. They knew each other and immediately took the zither player to retreat. When he left, he said to Xiao sang, "little brother, come down with us and have a drink of water."


    Xiao sang looks at Lin Chuyu. Lin Chuyu looks at Yan Jue alone and nods.


    When Xiao sang went down, Yan Jue just looked at Lin Chuyu in front of him with a smile and said, "Yudi, why didn''t you stick his beard on it today? It''s so pretty now. You''ll be coveted even if you wear men''s clothes."


    Lin Chuyu sighed at the bottom of his heart: "since his highness knows Chu Yu''s identity, why didn''t he tear it down?"Yan Jue''s long and narrow eyes were slightly bent, and a smile floated on his pale face: "if younger brother Yu doesn''t want to tear it down, then I will never tear it down."


    "Thank you, your highness." Lin Chuyu got up to salute.


    Yan Jue only said with a smile, "younger brother Yu and I don''t have to be so polite, but this time, I also want to ask younger brother Yu, how are you thinking about my proposal?"


    Lin Chuyu thought of what he had said before and said directly: "Your Highness, I..."


    "Wait a minute, don''t answer so quickly, at least let me show my heart. Although Nanzhao is not as vast and resourceful as Beiyan, it is also rich in real estate and the people are happy. Moreover, the biggest difference between Nanzhao and the king of Yu is my marriage, and no one can force me. Moreover, I keep my word, saying that you will be the only princess after that, and you will always be the only one. " Yan Jue said with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu looked at him with no desire. For the time being, he thought he was a gentleman and said, "thank you for your kindness. Chuyu is ashamed. Moreover, Chuyu admires his royal highness King Yu. I''m afraid he can''t go with his royal highness. Please forgive me."


    Yan Jue knew that she would answer herself like this, but she didn''t know what happened, so she wanted to have a try.


    "Younger brother Yu is a happy person. In that case, elder brother doesn''t force you, but you can change your mind at any time. As long as you come to me, the crown prince''s position will always be yours." Yan Jue looks at her clear eyes, and her heart is more and more soft. If there is only one woman in the world who is suitable for Yan Jue to be his wife, he thinks that there is only one Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu saw that he had given up his mind, and his heart was a little relieved.


    "Your Highness, it''s almost time." The boy outside reminded me.


    Yan Jue answered the voice and then looked at Lin Chuyu: "I will leave Beiyan soon. Younger brother Yu, promise me one thing?"


    "Prince, please order."


    "Do you still call me prince?" Yan Jue asked her with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu said with a smile, "brother Yan, please tell me."


    Yan Jue then put a jade ring in her hand and said with a smile, "if the king of Yu loses you one day, I will come back and take you away. At that time, you can follow me back and be my crown princess."


    Lin Chuyu was stunned. Yan Jue left with a smile.


    When Yan Jue and his party left, Xiao sang ran in and said, "are you OK, miss?"


    "Nothing." Lin Chuyu looks at the jade ring that Yan Jue gave her. There is a small word "Jue" in it, which is a symbol of his identity.


    "That''s good. It''s getting late. Let''s go back to Su Fu first." Little Sonny road.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the jade ring, thought about it, and then went back to Su Fu.


    At noon, Princess Runan sent another post. Looking at the words above, she seemed very worried.


    Although Lin Chuyu was sleepy at noon, he only had a rest for half an hour and went to Runan palace.


    There are white silks floating everywhere in Runan palace, and people all look sad. Although the sun is still shining, people all look like this, which makes people feel a little chilly.


    Xiao sang couldn''t help rubbing his goose bumped arm and then said to Lin Chuyu, "it''s too cold in this house."


    "There is a huge ice cellar on the ground floor of Runan palace. Now it''s probably because my servants neglect to take care of it. It''s so cool." Although Lin Chuyu said so, he also knew that the ice cellar was just the cool feeling of the body, but it was the coldness from the heart in the Runan palace.


    When Lin Chuyu came to the hall with a sad looking woman, Lin Chuyu understood where the coldness came from.


    The princess of Runan was wearing a long white dress. Her cold face was even more angry now. She stood in Lingtong, and all the people around her were crying with their heads down.


    But it was not like crying because of sadness, but because of the fear of Princess Runan.


    "Princess, here comes Princess Yongning." One side of the old lady cautioned carefully.


    Lin Chuyu also saluted: "Chu Yu has seen the princess, but also hope the princess mourn."


    "My concubine naturally wants to mourn, and the prince has lost his life in vain. If I don''t mourn, won''t my relatives be hurt and my enemies be quick?" The princess of Runan was hoarse, and her voice was very cold.


    Lin Chuyu subconsciously frowned, but Princess Runan laughed and said, "did you scare you?"


    Lin Chuyu said with a smile: "it''s human nature for the princess to be so sad. The princess said that Xiao Shizi was very ill. Why don''t I go to see him first


    "I''ll trouble you." With a smile, Princess Runan took her to xiaoshizi''s residence. On the way, Princess Runan suddenly said, "I forgot to change a incense stick in front of the prince''s coffin."


    Lin Chuyu saw that she didn''t take anyone with her, and said, "if not, let''s go to xiaoshizi''s place by ourselves. Let''s go to change the incense first."


    "My son''s residence is very partial. I''ve sent a lot of servants to leave these days. Now there are not enough people in my family. You used to be afraid of getting lost." With that, Princess Runan looked at the little mulberry beside Lin Chuyu and said, "why don''t you ask her to change the incense for me?"Xiao sang immediately gets alert. Lin Chuyu also thinks that Princess Runan is a little strange. But Xiao sang came to see her last night. Xiao Shizi is really ill. Princess Runan should not make fun of her children, and she has no hatred with Princess Runan


    "Why, is it inconvenient for the maid of Yongning princess to go?" Princess Runan asked Lin Chuyu.


    "Xiao sang, go and change the incense." Lin Chuyu said.


    Although Xiao sang is not at ease, Princess Runan has said everything. If she doesn''t go, she doesn''t know what to do. Xiao sang has to go down.

 Chapter 249

    When Xiao sang left, Princess Runan and Lin Chuyu laughed and led her all the way.


    Although Lin Chuyu had been here several times in her previous life, she seldom went to xiaoshizi''s yard. However, the direction that Princess Runan is going now is not like going to the backyard.


    Lin Chuyu looked up and saw that the garden was already in front of her. On one side of the garden was a large lotus root pool. Outside the pavilion beside the lotus root pool, there were already two women waiting.


    "The princess hasn''t had much rest recently. You look very tired." Lin Chuyu has prepared the bracelet on her wrist. There are 20 poison needles quenched with overpowering drugs in the bracelet. It should be more than enough to deal with these people, but she doesn''t want to do this.


    Princess Runan laughed at herself: "the princes are all dead. I''m tired. What''s the matter if I''m not tired?"


    Lin Chuyu looked at her eyes slightly with a bit of ruthlessness, only said: "the Lord has indeed passed away, but you still have a little son. The little son is the flesh and blood of the Lord, and the Lord is alive in heaven. I must hope that the little son can become a hero like him."


    The princess of Runan seemed to be touched. She bit her teeth and did not speak.


    Lin Chuyu then said: "besides, the little prince is intelligent. If the princess doesn''t pay attention to her body, who will take care of the little prince? The servants at the bottom are not the relatives of the little prince. After a long time, there are many people who cheat and cheat. If there is no princess to look after them, the little prince will be very poor. "


    Princess Runan''s pace slowed down. She only wanted to revenge for Runan, but never thought about her children.


    "Princess, if you go ahead, you will arrive at the lake. Be careful of the slippery road." Lin Chuyu said.


    When the palm of Princess Runan''s hand was tight, did she realize what she wanted to do?


    The road ahead is a fork in the road, one leads to the lake, where there are two women waiting, and the other leads to the courtyard of xiaoshizi.


    Princess Runan stopped at the fork.


    Lin Chuyu also stopped.


    After a while, Princess Runan gave a bitter smile: "I''m confused. Yongning princess, you go back, little son''s illness is not serious


    With that, Princess Runan went straight to the courtyard of the little prince.


    Lin Chuyu''s heart relaxed slightly when she saw her leaving, but she didn''t understand why Princess Runan suddenly wanted to do something for herself. It seems that she didn''t know that the person who sent the news to King Runan behind the scenes was herself.


    "Miss Lin, are you ok?"


    A familiar and surprising voice came, and Lin Chuyu looked back and saw master yeran coming here.


    Lin Chuyu saw Xunyang on his side again in a twinkling of an eye. He didn''t show any flaw. He just said, "Why are you here, sir?"


    "I''m also the teacher of Wang xiaoshizi of Runan." Night dye see she is all right, just smile a way.


    "I see. When will you go to Su''s again? I haven''t seen you in class for a long time." Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    Yeran looked at her haggard face and said, "I will go soon. It''s sunny here. Miss Lin is weak. If it''s OK, it''s better to go back and have a rest earlier."


    Xunyang smell speech, face tight tight tight, still didn''t say a word.


    Lin Chuyu smiles and answers. Just as Xiao sang comes, Lin Chuyu turns around and says goodbye.


    When she left, yeran looked at the two women waiting at the edge of the pavilion. Her eyes were slightly cold.


    "Mr. night, you said you found something strange. What is it?" Xunyang said that today he was also called by yeran. He was in a hurry along the way, but now he is relaxed.


    Yeran said with a smile: "just in xiaoshizi''s room, I saw a secret letter hidden in the crevice of the bookcase, which seems to have the seal of yuwangfu."


    Xunyang smell speech, this just immediately went to the room of small Shi Zi.


    When Lin Chuyu got on the carriage, Xiao sang said, "I went to see the incense in the censer. It''s obvious that I just put it in. The princess of Runan wanted to support me on purpose."


    "I know." Lin Chuyu doesn''t have time to think about it now. When she saw yeran coming to Runan palace, she was surprised. He was in a hurry. But when she saw that he was safe, the hurry disappeared immediately. Did he know that something was going to happen to him? But how did he know? Is it because someone in Runan palace told him?


    That''s not right. His relationship with himself is a secret. He should not tell others at will.


    The more she thought about it, the less she understood.


    "Little sang."


    "What can I do for you, miss?" Xiao sang looks at her.


    Lin Chuyu hesitated, but decided: "tell rouge, let her carefully stare at Mr. yeran."


    "Stare at him?" Little Sang was surprised: "aren''t miss and Mr. Wang very good friends? And look at me, Mr. yeran is very kind to you


    "It''s good." Lin Chuyu also knows that it''s good, but she just doesn''t feel right.


    Seeing this, Xiao sang said, "don''t worry, miss. I''ll do it immediately after I send you home."Lin Chuyu answered, but because she didn''t sleep last night, and because of the rush during the day, she went to sleep tired after returning to Su Fu.


    When Rouge came, she didn''t sleep long. Bai Xue was worried about rouge, but she only said, "Miss, I can''t stand it any more. Where can I deal with anything. Sister rouge, or you can do it yourself. "


    Rouge couldn''t laugh or cry: "if I could do it by myself, I wouldn''t come to find a girl. It''s about Miss Liu."


    "Liu Yilan?" White snow mentioned her, hate teeth itch.


    Rouge nodded: "we have been intercepting the letter she sent to Mr. Liang. The crime of Liu Shilang should be settled these days. But last night, Liu Yilan quietly went out of the city to find Mr. Liang. When we found out, it was too late to stop, so I wanted to tell Miss and ask her to make a decision."


    Snow immediately into the interior, intend to call Lin Chuyu, Lin Chuyu can have a nightmare.


    Seeing this, Bai Xue couldn''t bear to think about it. After thinking about it, she came out and said to rouge, "miss is too tired. Sister rouge, otherwise you go back first, and I''ll stay here. As soon as Miss wakes up, I''ll tell her the news."


    Rouge smell speech, also have to nod.


    "The girl must be so sad that her Royal Highness the king of Yu left Beijing. Bai Xue, please take care of her." Rouge said with concern.


    Heavy snow nodded on my body


    Rouge looked at her, who was so simple that she didn''t know why, and then she left with a smile.


    At this time, Liu Yilan had already speeded up to see Liang Jing.


    Liang Jing has been ordered to pacify the western mountains for more than half a month. During the day, he goes out to lead the troops himself. At night, he looks at the stars in the sky and thinks about the people in the capital. He doesn''t notice that Liu Yilan, who used to write to him every day, suddenly doesn''t write to him. Until now Liu Yilan is kneeling in front of him.


    "Yilan, get up and talk first."


    "No, Mr. Liang, if you don''t help me, I''ll die." Liu Yilan burst into tears: "when the nobles in the capital saw that my father was in trouble, no one would give a helping hand. Even the Liang family turned me away. Mr. Liang, I really have no other way. If you don''t want to help me, then I really have to die for the rest of my life. "


    Liang Jing also heard that Liu Shilang was exposed for taking bribes and perverting the law. However, he was not guilty to death. He also thought about how much the Liang family would do. He didn''t ask much. He didn''t expect that no one would take care of him.


    "Yilan, get up first. There are so many things going on in the capital this time. The emperor will definitely not sentence your father to death again. At most, he will be a civilian." Liang Jingdao.


    Hearing this, Liu Yilan was even sadder: "Mr. Liang doesn''t understand. My father has been in the cold for ten years. If he is really cut into a civilian, he will die to thank his ancestors."


    Hearing this, Liang Jing lifted her up and said in a soft voice, "but the crime your father has committed now is a serious crime, and the emperor can''t forgive it. Well, I''ll write a letter and ask my father to help me, but there''s still room for me to turn around. "


    Liu Yilan shook his head sadly: "I have already gone to beg uncle Liang. Now, I think there is only one way to let uncle Liang help."


    "What can I do?"


    "You will marry me now." Liu Yilan looked at him with tears in her eyes.


    Liang Jing was stunned: "now? There''s nothing here, Ilan. I''m so sorry for you... "


    "I don''t feel aggrieved. As long as Mr. Liang can marry me, I don''t feel aggrieved." Liu Yilan eagerly took his hand.


    When Liang Jing looks at her, all he can think of is Lin Chuyu''s face. He was wrong at the beginning. He shouldn''t be drunk, he shouldn''t ruin Ilan''s innocence, he shouldn''t be engaged to her, but now he wants to get married


    Liu Yilan looked at his hesitation, tears streaming down, heartbroken retreat two steps: "I understand, Mr. Liang despised me, well, that night was my own humble, to take care of you drunk, it is my own non-compliance with women''s morality, bad innocence, I am willing to humble, not worthy of Mr. Liang."


    Listening to Liu Yilan''s words, Liang Jing felt even more guilty: "Yilan, I don''t mean that."


    "Mr. Liang, if you don''t want to marry me, let me die. I''m satisfied to die in your arms." Liu Yilan said weakly, turned around and hit the pillar on one side.


    Seeing this, Liang Jing quickly stopped her and held her tightly in his arms. Then he said, "what are you doing in Ilan? I didn''t say I dislike you. I didn''t say I won''t marry you!"


    "Is Mr. Liang willing to marry me now?" Liu Yilan pressed him.


    Liang Jing is now confused, but looking at Liu Yilan''s pitiful appearance, his heart is even more guilty: "I''m afraid I''ve wronged you."


    "I''m not aggrieved. If Mr. Liang is willing to marry me, we''ll get married now. If not, let me die. I know what you always like in your heart is not me, but I''m willing to be humble... "


    "Well, Yilan, I will marry you!" Liang Jing listens to her these words, finally can''t help but open mouth.Liu Yilan heard the speech, even though he knew that he was not sincere, his heart also jumped up.


    The wedding ceremony was very simple. Liu Yilan brought her wedding clothes and invited the patrol camp to witness it. The two of them paid homage in the camp.


    The news that Liang Jing and Liu Yilan have been married is sent back to Liang Fu. The soup cup that Mrs. Liang held in her hand immediately falls to the ground and smashes.

 Chapter 250

    "I thought she knew the rules and manners, but I didn''t expect that she was so scheming that when her father was in prison, she forced jing''er to marry her!" Mrs. Liang''s heart was so stuffy that her breath was a little short.


    The old master of the Liang family was even more livid: "what a bastard! My legitimate son of the Liang family has done such unruly things. Please call him back and call him back to the house immediately!"


    Mr. Liang immediately comforted the old man and said, "don''t be angry. Maybe there is something hidden in it. Moreover, it''s wrong that we didn''t rescue the Liu family this time."


    "Liu Shilang is corrupt and perverts the law. Is it my Liang family''s fault? It''s true that the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. " Old master Liang said with a green face and looked at Mrs. Liang. He didn''t have a good way: "call jing''er back immediately. Liu Yilan is not allowed to enter the house. My Liang family won''t admit this marriage!"


    Mrs. Liang ordered people to do it, but she also knew that even if the Liang family didn''t recognize it this time, they would recognize it sooner or later. So many people witnessed the wedding. Before, the marriage was decided by three media and six employment. How could they not recognize it?


    "Don''t sigh, ma''am." One side of the maid advised.


    Mrs. Liang sighed again: "how can I not sigh when I marry such a thoughtful and unruly daughter-in-law? I knew earlier that it would be better for jing''er to marry Miss Lin early. Although Miss Lin is from a bad family, we can see that Shu Dali is intelligent and takes care of his sisters. It can be seen that Liu Yilan is kind and kind Ah... "


    Mrs. Liang sighed a few times, but it was a foregone conclusion. She remembered that the old man was so angry that she ordered people to prepare the carriage immediately and went out of the city to find Liang Jing.


    When Lin Chuyu was sleepy, he heard a clamor at the door. It didn''t take long to see that all the clamors came to his ears.


    Her eyelids are really heavy, but listening to the sound, she can''t sleep any more. She just lifted her eyelids and saw that the figure outside the Pearl curtain was the eighth prince.


    Lin Chuyu''s drowsiness was immediately terrified, and immediately called out: "little sang Baixue, fork him out for me!"


    "Yes


    When Xiao sang is away, Bai Xue immediately slaps the eighth prince on the chest. The eighth Prince subconsciously wants to block him. Bai Xue sweeps the hall leg and directly hits him.


    When the eighth prince fell to the ground, Bai Xue simply held him on one leg and dragged him out.


    The eighth prince was angry: "well, you little girl, last time you splashed my swill, last time you scared me with snakes, you laughed at me before, but now you dare to beat me, I cut off your head Ouch, auntie, don''t hit me in the face, don''t hit me in the face... "


    Outside, the sound of white snow''s fists coming to the meat accompanied by the cry of the eighth prince finally calmed down, but the eighth prince was also too unruly. She was her daughter ''.


    When Lin Chuyu changed his clothes and came out, he looked at Bai Xue who was riding on the back of the eighth Prince and strangled his neck and said, "Bai Xue, stop it."


    The eighth Prince Wu Qing''s face slowly returned to normal, but he lay on the ground for a long time.


    Lin Chuyu glanced at the yard, and the people were not there. She asked, "snow white, where are the people in the yard?"


    "I don''t know." Snow also feel strange, it is said that the eighth prince so broke in, the gatekeeper how can not stop?


    Lin Chuyu was about to go out to have a look when he saw that the eighth Prince coughed up and raised his black eyes, which were beaten by his two fists. He was wronged and said, "I''ve let people stop them outside. Chu Yu, I''m in a hurry to find you. How can I wait for them to communicate with each other. And who would have thought that you would sleep in the daytime? I thought you were reading in your room... "


    "You said it Lin Chuyu was so angry that the eighth Prince didn''t dare to speak.


    Lin Chuyu looked as if he was in an emergency. Then he said, "OK, let''s talk about it. What happened?"


    "It''s not my business. It''s the Liang family. Xiaojing doesn''t know how to get married with Liu Yilan. When the news comes back, Mrs. Liang is going to go out of the city to see him. Unexpectedly, when she is out of the city, she has a sudden emergency, which just happened to let me run into him. I''ll call a doctor for her, but the doctor can''t do anything about it. I don''t think Xiaojing can make his mother angry, so I come to you. " The eighth Prince looked pitifully at Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu hears speech, astonished unceasingly, Liu Yilan married Liang Jing?


    After thinking about it, she shook her head and told Bai Xue: "go and get my medicine box." With that, he walked out quickly. After a while, he thought about it and turned his head to look at the eighth Prince: "you''re going with me. You''re here to invite me today. You should make it clear later."


    "Don''t worry, I will naturally tell Mrs. Liang..."


    "It''s not Mrs. Liang, it''s Mrs. Liang Shao." When Lin Chuyu thinks of Liu Yilan, he hates her for her vicious means and deep-seated mind. He also hates that she has nothing to look for and has nothing to do with herself, but she just wants to stay with her.


    Liang Jing is in a hurry.


    When he got on the carriage, Lin Chuyu said nothing after seeing that the eighth prince was wronged and got on his carriage. The servants outside were still laughing. Then he took a bottle of medicine for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis to Bai Xue: "go and paint it on his royal highness, or he will remember your revenge later.""But it''s him who''s wrong today!" Bai Xue is so angry that she hugs her chest and turns her head to hum.


    Seeing this, Lin Chuyu could not help laughing: "but you don''t see what you''ve done to your Royal Highness the king of rites by yourself. If the empress asks, if he doesn''t do something for our master and servant, we''ll all suffer." In fact, Lin Chuyu is not afraid that the eighth prince will complain, but the eighth Prince is the king of rites. How can this face be given to him.


    Snow was not killed, but a listen may implicate Lin Chuyu, this is reluctant to get off the carriage, to the eighth Prince''s carriage.


    The eighth prince was still quietly touching his swollen face. Seeing the snow suddenly jumping up, he subconsciously shrank to the corner and said: "you haven''t played enough. If you start again, I will cut your head!"


    "Miss, let me give you the medicine." White snow''s small round face is about to wrinkle into a bun. She angrily goes to the eighth Prince and opens the medicine bottle to take medicine for him. The eighth prince only says, "I''ll do it myself. Go back."


    "No, Miss said that in case you complain..." Bai Xue bites her lips, forcefully presses the eighth prince, pours the medicine on the handkerchief, and then begins to apply the medicine to him.


    It''s not the first time that the eighth Prince has been close to a woman, but it''s the first time that he was forced to be so close by a woman.


    So close apart, he seems to be able to smell the faint fragrance of snow white. Her skin is very white and tender, her small face is round, her big eyes are flickering and her aura is very good.


    Also has her small hand, when spreads medicine to oneself, also gently, did not expect this violent wench also to have the gentle time.


    "Snow white, I think you Ah


    The eighth prince was pressed by her and almost cried in pain.


    Snow see his eyes have tears, quickly back two steps: "I didn''t mean to."


    "You..." The eighth Prince covered his face, clenched his teeth, and tried to look at her gently: "snow white, you are not angry with me. Today I didn''t mean to. It was an emergency, so..."


    Before the eighth Prince finished, he saw Snow White''s little nose sniffing around.


    The eighth Prince looked around and asked her, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong in the carriage?"


    White snow face floating on a few shy red: "no, just think you this carriage, good fragrance."


    "Fragrant?" The eighth prince was also shy: "my clothes are really fragrant today."


    "No, it''s the smell of cake. I can smell it. There are egg yolk sesame cake and jade thousand layer cake." White snow did not strive to swallow saliva, at night she did not eat dinner, was called out.


    The eighth Prince looked at her and stared at himself. He suddenly felt that she was so cute. He opened the dark grid on the side of the carriage and took out the dim sum. He said with a smile, "then you can''t be angry with me if you eat my dim sum."


    Snow White hesitated for a moment. In her heart, of course, miss is more important than dim sum.


    Seeing her hesitation, the eighth prince said, "I''ll ask someone to send you delicious food later. What about the four signboards of Tianxiang building, the five treasures of Yingxi building, and all kinds of imperial food in the palace?"


    "Then you can''t run into the lady''s boudoir any more. The lady is going to marry his Royal Highness the king of Yu. If you break my lady''s reputation, I will hate you." Snow White is serious and serious.


    The eighth Prince nodded happily: "don''t worry. Next time, even if it''s urgent, I''ll tell you to inform your lady first."


    "That''s good." White snow road.


    The eighth Prince patted the seat beside him and said, "come here, let''s eat together. I''m a little hungry, too."


    Snow didn''t think much, naturally sat down beside him, eyes only dim sum.


    When the eighth prince approached her, he saw the Pearl eardrop on her earlobe, and his heart began to wave. Subconsciously, he would reach out to touch the eardrop, but before he could touch it, he was hit by snow white, and his nose bled.


    Before long, the carriage stopped in front of Liang''s house.


    When Bai Xue returned to Lin Chuyu, Lin Chuyu also asked her, "is your Highness the king of rites still angry with you?"


    "I don''t think it''s raw. We had a snack together." Snow White said with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu looks back and sees the eighth prince with tears coming from his eyes and his nose biting his lips. Then he looks at the white snow with cake residue at the corner of his mouth, and he purses a helpless smile. But before, he threatened to kill his eighth Prince for Su yunrou''s sake. This time, he doesn''t seem to be angry when he is beaten like this by white snow.


    "Your Highness, what''s wrong with you? Do you want me to take a look for you?" Lin Chuyu asked him with a smile.


    "No, it''s not necessary." The eighth prince only looked at Bai Xue: "Bai Xue has drugged me. I''m ok."


    "Look, miss, he''s really all right." Snow White said innocently.


    Lin Chuyu


    Two people are Zhou Yu hit Huang Gai, one is willing to fight, the other is willing to suffer, Lin Chuyu naturally does not care.

 Chapter 251

    Seeing Lin Chuyu and the eighth prince coming, the people of Liang house immediately welcomed them in.


    When Lin Chuyu saw Mrs. Liang, Mr. Liang was working outside, but he had not come back. The eldest son of the Liang family had been sent abroad, and he had never been transferred back to the capital. Mrs. Liang was guarding a group of aunts and concubines, and Liang min was also there.


    Liang min seems to be really afraid of Mrs. Liang''s accident. Her little eyes are red with tears. Seeing Lin Chuyu coming, she immediately looks at her with tears in her eyes and says, "sister Lin, you must save your mother."


    "Miss Lin, please feel for your wife first." The old woman beside Mrs. Liang said..


    Lin Chuyu answered and saw Mrs. Liang lying on the bed with a pale complexion. She also saw a faint red mark under her eyebrow. She guessed what the disease was. She raised her hand to check the pulse of Mrs. Liang. After confirmation, she said: "let someone bring ink and brush. Mrs. Liang''s disease is in time. If she doesn''t take medicine quickly, she will not survive tonight."


    When the people in the room heard this, they all started to cry.


    Mrs. Liang''s wife''s face was sharp: "Mrs. Liang is not dead, all masters should go back to have a rest first."


    They all looked at Lin Chuyu and the mother, but Liang min refused to leave.


    Liang min nervously grabs the corner of his clothes and looks at his mother-in-law: "mother Zhu, I want to stay with my mother. If I don''t cry, I will guard my mother."


    Zhu''s mother always knew her filial piety. After hearing the words, she only nodded: "let''s have a rest on the warm couch."


    "Well." Liang min nodded obediently, then looked at Lin Chuyu, saluted her, and went to the warm couch with the servant girl.


    "Mother Zhu, take away all the ice in this room. Just open the doors and windows for ventilation. Mrs. Liang''s body is full of cold due to yin deficiency. Although it''s muggy now, this ice is cold and cool. It''s only bad for her illness, but it''s not good for her." Lin Chuyu saw that all the aunts with different thoughts had left. This was the way.


    After hearing this, mother Zhu seemed to think of something. She looked a little ugly and immediately said thanks to Lin Chuyu respectfully. Then she ordered people to remove the ice from the room.


    Half an hour later, Zhu''s mother personally fed Mrs. Liang and drank the medicine, and Liang Fu slowly woke up.


    "Ma''am, you are awake!" Mother Zhu is a little excited.


    Mrs. Liang was still very weak and had no strength to speak.


    Lin Chuyu felt her pulse again, and then said with a smile: "the most dangerous time for Mrs. Liang has passed. In the future, we just need to take good care according to the prescription, keep calm and don''t suffer from cold again. When winter comes this year, there should be no more cases that the limbs are afraid of cold and can''t sleep at night."


    Mrs. Liang seemed to recover some strength. Looking at Lin Chuyu, she said with a smile, "Miss Lin, you saved me again."


    "It was his Royal Highness the king of rites who found Chu Yu in time. Chu Yu was able to save Mrs. Liang. Thanks to his Royal Highness the king of rites this time." Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    Mrs. Liang saw that she knew the propriety, and she liked it more and more. But the more she liked it, the more she regretted it. If only jing''er had promised to marry Lin Chuyu.


    "I''m fine now, Miss Lin. it''s over. I''ll let the family take you back." Liang Fu is humane.


    "Don''t bother Mrs. Liang. This time I''ll come out with a guard, and the Liang family is very close to Su''s house. It''ll be OK." Lin Chuyu gets up to leave. Liang min sits on the warm couch and looks at her. She asks softly, "sister Lin, will you come to play with Min Min next time?"


    Mrs. Liang knew that Lin Chuyu liked Min Min, so she said with a smile, "Min Min, when Miss Lin is free, you can go to Su''s house to play with her."


    Lin Chuyu knew that Mrs. Liang was being courted. She answered with a smile and told mother Zhu several precautions. Then she came out.


    Mother Zhu insisted on sending her out of the house in person, but Lin Chuyu refused, so she had to.


    The eighth prince also wants to follow him out of the house. All the way, the eighth Prince is teasing Bai Xue to talk. Mother Zhu is also very grateful to Lin Chuyu. Naturally, she is also smiling. Just when she arrives at the gate of the house, she meets Liang Jing, who has just received the news of Mrs. Liang''s illness and comes back quickly. Standing beside him is Liu Yilan, who has already put up a woman''s bun.


    When Liu Yilan saw Lin Chuyu appear in Liang''s house in the middle of the night, he talked and laughed with Liang''s family, and his face sank.


    Liang Jing was just happy: "Chu Yu, why are you here? Are you coming to see my mother? How is she now?"


    "Mrs. Liang is OK." Lin Chuyu said with a smile: "it''s not early. Let''s go to see Mrs. Liang. She should rest later. Don''t be too tired." Lin Chuyu said that he was about to start.


    But Liu Yilan took a step to one side, just stopped her and said with a smile: "since Princess Yongning has come, how can you not cure your mother before you leave? Anyway, you have a good relationship with your husband, and your mother likes you. They will have no problem if you stay."


    Liu Yilan admits that she is very jealous now. When her mother-in-law was ill, she was accompanied by Lin Chuyu. When her husband saw Lin Chuyu, she was very happy.Zhu''s mother felt a little uncomfortable when she heard this, but Lin Chuyu gave Liang Jing face and only looked at her with a smile: "it''s my honor to get Mrs. Liang''s love, but it''s the princess''s own business where to rest today. Don''t bother Mrs. Liang."


    The eighth prince also didn''t like Liu Yilan: "Yilan, what are you doing? You are so weird. Chuyu doesn''t owe you."


    Liu Yilan saw that the eighth prince said the same thing about himself. He clenched his teeth wrongly, took Liang Jing''s hand and said, "husband, I don''t mean that. I just feel sorry for Princess Yongning''s hard work." With that, he immediately saluted Lin Chuyu and said, "princess, it''s my wife who is stupid and has offended you. If you are angry, I will punish my wife. She has no complaints."


    This is the house of Liang. Since Liu Yilan is already Liu Shao''s wife, Lin Chuyu doesn''t give Liu Yilan face in the chassis of Liang''s family, that is to say, he doesn''t give Liang''s face.


    Lin Chuyu stopped slightly and turned over to smile: "Mrs. Liang is serious, but I just want to go out of this door. I don''t want to have a hard time with you. By the way, I''ll have your wedding present with Mr. Liang delivered later. "


    With a smile, Lin Chuyu said to his mother, "Mom, go back and take care of Mrs. Liang." With that, he calmly went back to his carriage and avoided talking to Liang Jing, even though Liang Jing looked at her several times and wanted to speak.


    Bai Xue hates Liu Yilan, which is written on his face. The eighth Prince doesn''t like Liu Yilan''s words so indiscriminately. He only tells Liang Jing: "I will make up for your gift later. You are my good brother, and I will always be on your side, but Chuyu is also my good friend, and I can''t let others bully her in my face."


    Finish saying, eight princes also hurriedly chase Lin Chuyu''s back figure to go out.


    When they all left, Liu Yilan said wrongly to Liang Jing, "brother Jing, don''t they like me?"


    "It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest." Liang Jing''s eyebrows are slightly twisted. He will never forget the friendship he had with Liu Yilan since he was a child. He will never forget the responsibility of her innocence caused by drunkenness before, but he can''t really like her.


    With that, Liang Jing pushed away her hand and went straight away.


    When mother Zhu passed her, she only said, "Miss Liu, do you want to rest in Liang''s house today, or do you want your maidservant to arrange a carriage for you and take you back to Liu''s house?"


    Liu Yilan looked at her mother Zhu, who deliberately made trouble for her. Her red lips clenched, but she squeezed out a weak smile and said, "since I am married to brother Jing, I naturally stay in the Liang family. It''s getting late now, so I won''t disturb my mother and father. I''ll trouble Mother Zhu to make arrangements tomorrow morning. "


    Mother Zhu gave her a light look, called a little servant girl to wait on her and left.


    Liu Yilan looks at Zhu''s mother''s attitude and knows that the Liang family will not agree. But now that the raw rice has been cooked, she is not worried that the Liang family will dare to drive their daughter-in-law out!


    In the future, the whole Liang family will be Liu Yilan''s!


    At this time, in the Runan palace.


    The princess of Runan coaxed the little prince with a high fever to sleep and came out of the room.


    When she came to the pavilion beside the lake, Princess Runan looked at the people waiting in the pavilion and said, "you''ve been sending people to stare at me."


    "I told you not to hurt Lin Chuyu." The man said coldly.


    "But you said that the man who killed the LORD was the king of Yu! I''m going to kill Lin Chuyu and let the king of Yu experience the pain of the skin! " Runan Princess excited, red eyes are full of hate.


    Can shout over, just discover the man in front of the fierce shadow.


    "I didn''t hurt Lin Chuyu after all." The princess of Runan murmured.


    "You didn''t kill her, but she was suspicious of me." Yeran turned around and looked at Princess Runan coldly, with a cold tone: "you will pay for it. If you do it again next time, you and your son''s life are unnecessary."


    After that, yeran turned and left.


    The princess of Runan looked at his back, her hands slightly tight. Just thinking about how to deal with him, mother Su came in a hurry and cried: "princess, it''s not good. The little prince is gone."


    "It''s gone. How can it be gone? I asked you to look at him. Where can he go in the blink of an eye!" Just after listening to the words of my son, she said, "I will not let you go


    "Princess, what are you talking about? Who are you shouting to?" Mother Su looked at her so excited and asked in fear.


    The princess of Runan burst into tears and immediately ordered people to search for the whereabouts of xiaoshizi.

 Chapter 252

    When it was light, people found that Xiao Shizi was put in the coffin of King Runan, but he was unharmed.


    The princess of Runan didn''t sleep all night. When she saw the frightened child, she finally knew that she couldn''t escape the control of others.


    "Where''s Lord Xun?" The princess of Runan suddenly thought of Xunyang, who had sacrificed her life to save herself, and gave birth to a glimmer of hope.


    "Lord Xun went back to the palace yesterday. Princess, do you want to see him?" Asked Sue''s mother.


    The princess of Runan looked at the coffin she was going to send out today, and then shook her head: "no, I don''t see you today. I''ll send you to be buried first."


    Although King Runan died two days later than King Shouwang, his coffin could not stay longer than King Shouwang, so he left Beijing the day before King Shouwang''s funeral.


    King Kang''s house.


    The third prince had both luck and doubts about being banned. How could things suddenly come to this? Their relationship with Wei Zhan, and Wei Zhan''s secret do those things, they should not leak just right, is someone staring at him?


    "Lord, no, master Lingtong has run away!"


    There was a little boy coming in a hurry outside.


    The third prince''s face sank: "run away? How did he run? When so many people looked at him, could he still fly away? "


    The boy was embarrassed: "it''s not Feitian Dundi. He got out of that dog hole in the backyard on the pretext of stomachache."


    The third prince was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed sarcastically: "I can''t imagine that the eminent monk who is dedicated to serving the country and the people can use such abusive means to drill a dog''s hole. It''s really funny."


    "Wang Ye, do you want to send someone to arrest him?" He said.


    "Of course." The third prince said without hesitation, and then snorted coldly: "I believe in the seventh emperor''s younger brother now. The person behind Lingtong can''t be the king of Runan. Maybe there''s something more terrible about the person behind him. If I don''t find out quickly, even I can''t escape!"


    After Lingtong got out of the dog hole, he ran to the street. There were beggars on the street. He knew that these beggars must be Lin Chuyu''s people.


    Lingtong fled in a hurry. Before he ran out of the alley, he saw that the bodyguard of King Kang''s house had come after him.


    Lingtong''s face turned white, and his feet got faster and faster. Before he took a few steps, he fell and ate shit.


    "Hold the smelly monk


    The people from King Kang''s mansion have come here.


    Lingtong sighed in despair: "it seems that there is no doubt that he will die this time."


    Just finish saying, a carriage unexpectedly recklessly rushed out toward here, the bodyguard of King Kang''s mansion looked at the carriage unexpectedly didn''t stop meaning, scared to quickly dodge.


    But after the carriage ran past, Lingtong, who had just fallen to the ground, disappeared.


    "Master, long time no see."


    In the galloping carriage, Lin Chuyu said with a faint smile, looking at the smart girl trembling with fear.


    When Lingtong heard her voice, he turned back and saw that it was really her. Then he patted her chest with a sigh and said, "I was scared to death just now."


    "Thanks to Xiao sang, I found something wrong with you last night. I was going to see you in Kangwang mansion this morning, but you came out first." Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    Lingtong also felt a little embarrassed and laughed to cover it up. Then she asked her, "Miss, what else do you want to do recently?"


    "Master, are you afraid?" Lin Chuyu asked him.


    "To be afraid of nature is to be afraid, but to be rich and to be rich and to be rich and to be rich and to be rich and to be rich and to be rich and to be rich and to be rich and to be rich and to be rich and to be rich and to be rich and to be rich and to be rich and Lingtong said with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu raised her mouth slightly: "this time, I''ll help you fight for the title of a national teacher. How about that?"


    "National teacher?" Lingtong took a cool breath. Seeing that Lin Chuyu didn''t seem to be joking, he said: "it''s said that the emperor was suspicious and didn''t believe it. I''m worried..."


    "Master, don''t worry. It''s true, it''s false, it''s true. The emperor is really suspicious, but as long as everything you expect happens, no matter how suspicious he is, he won''t deny you completely." Lin Chuyu has thought a lot since she came back to Su Fu last night. Now Wei Zhan has been put into prison, the emperor can''t kill him who knows so many secrets and tricks immediately, so she wants to take advantage of Wei Zhan''s absence to expand her power quickly!


    Even for the sake of what brother yuan will do in the future, she should make preparations in advance. Since she has decided to be with him, she will not cling to the dodder flower growing on him. She will be as strong as him!


    In Shouwang mansion.


    Princess Shou didn''t eat much for several days, and she was thin and haggard. The timid little princess didn''t dare to persuade her, and the people didn''t dare to say anything until someone came.


    "Princess, there''s a smart master out there asking to see you." The maid said.


    "Master smart?" Princess Shou suddenly remembered that on the day when the third prince came to bewitch the eldest prince out of Beijing, master Lingtong said that he had an ominous omen. She didn''t expect that he was really caught by him, but what did he want to do now?


    Princess Shou was suspicious, but she also strengthened her spirits and said, "go and ask the master to come in."Soon, Lingtong met Princess Shou. After he was sure that all the people in King Kang''s mansion did not dare to come to King Shou''s mansion, he was quite relieved.


    In fact, Lin Chu Yu didn''t know how to arrange it in advance.


    "I don''t know what happened when the master came here today? Did the master see the spirit of the Lord and know who did harm to him... " The great prince and concubine got excited.


    Lingtong said quickly: "no, Princess Shou, I''m here today because I think the little prince in the princess has changed. If the princess indulges in grief all day, the little prince may be hurt. His royal highness Shouwang has a benevolent heart, which is the model of all people in the world. I really can''t bear to see his royal highness Shouwang''s legitimate son fall. It''s against God''s will. I''m here to remind you. "


    "Little prince, my son?" Princess Shou was slightly stunned. Did he mean that he already had his Royal Highness''s child in his belly, or a boy?


    The next people in the room were all happy when they heard the words: "princess, why don''t you invite the imperial doctor to have a look? If you are really pregnant with the child of his highness Shouwang, you can''t be so depressed and sad any more."


    "Yes, the most important thing is to keep the prince''s offspring."


    All the people in the room advised her. Princess Shou''s eyes were full of tears. She wanted to have a son, but she didn''t expect to be pregnant at this time.


    "Go and get the doctor." When Princess Shou finished, she looked at Lingtong with tears in her eyes. She got up and knelt down to him. "Thank you, master."


    Lingtong didn''t expect that she would be like this. She could only keep the posture of an eminent monk, read Amitabha, and then said, "Princess Shou is good for people and nature, and she will be rewarded in the future."


    Lingtong said and left.


    Soon, Dr. Ruitai of Taiyuan hospital came here in person.


    In fact, Dr. Rui doesn''t think that Princess Shou is pregnant now. First, Princess Shou is very thin, and she''s so sad these days. If she is pregnant, she''ll lose her baby, but she''ll be all right. Second, the probability of pregnant with a posthumous son is too small, let alone a monk.


    But after feeling the pulse, Dr. Rui frowned again and gave it a long time.


    When Princess Shou saw him like this, she worried: "Taiyi, isn''t it..." She thought master smart was wrong.


    But before she finished, Dr. Rui got up and saluted her: "congratulations to the princess. The princess really has the blood of the Lord in her abdomen. Although she is still young, she has been practicing medicine for decades, which can''t be mistaken. But the princess is too weak. If she can''t adjust her breath, I''m afraid... "


    "I know. I''ll have a good rest, but Taiyi, is this boy a male?" Princess Shou asked him nervously.


    Rui Taiyi only said: "the month of the child is too small to see for the time being. It will take some time to know."


    Princess Shou calmed down and thought about it. Lingtong was right in every prediction, and she would not make a mistake this time. Finally she showed some smile and asked someone to send Dr. Rui out of the house.


    When Dr. Rui left, he was also full of doubts.


    Seeing this, the little boy who went out with him asked, "master, what do you think is wrong?"


    "I''m thinking, who is this smart master. The pulse condition of Princess Shou just now, if it wasn''t for my decades of experience, I''m afraid it could not be diagnosed. He''s well-informed. Isn''t he a hidden miracle doctor? You can know it by just looking at her? " Dr. Rui was puzzled.


    When they got back to the Tai hospital, the little boy opened his mouth and immediately spread out the news that Princess Shou was pregnant and was still a boy.


    There are not many concubines in the harem who want to have a baby. When they hear that there is such a miracle doctor, they are more than happy to inquire. For a moment, almost all the people in the harem know that master Lingtong is a great master.


    When the emperor heard these words, he was very calm for a moment, and then asked father-in-law fan, "does this monk really have such ability?"


    "I''ve heard of the monk before, and said that he knows the secrets of heaven." Fan Gong is just.


    "Know the secrets of heaven?" The emperor''s eyes narrowed dangerously: "before, I thought he was just a liar. According to you, maybe he really has some skills?"


    Mr. Fan said quickly, "I''m also a parrot. If I could see him and listen to his revelation, I might know."


    The emperor looked at him and laughed: "you are smooth." After laughing, he thought of his son, whose face sank again, and said, "what is the eighth Prince doing recently?"


    "Your Highness is the same as before. It''s said that yesterday she just saved Mrs. Liang''s life." Fan Gonggong said with a smile.


    "He is free in mind and nature. He is simple and righteous. He is easy to be used. He can''t be a great tool." The emperor sighed a few times.


    Fan Gonggong then said with a smile: "children and grandchildren have their own good fortune. The eighth Prince is kind and kind. There will be good news in the future."


    The emperor laughs, this just way: "go to call old five old six." After that, he paused and said, "please bring the smart secret into the palace again. When you see King Jing and King Ping, I''ll see him again. While he''s waiting in the palace, you''ll find some people to try him. If there''s any fake, kill him immediately. There''s no need to bring him back to me."Hearing this, Mr. Fan immediately answered with a smile.


    Soon, Lingtong was invited into the palace.

 Chapter 253

    In the elegant room on the third floor of Linlang Pavilion.


    Lin Chuyu stood by the window and watched the guard''s carriage go all the way to the palace. He knew that the first step was success. Now the second step is to see the ability of dexterity.


    "Xiao sang, I asked you to check about yeran before. What happened?" Lin Chuyu asks Xiao sang.


    Xiao sang only said: "I don''t see anything unusual about Mr. yeran. He basically arranges ancient books and manuscripts in the mansion during the day, and is occasionally invited to go out to talk about poetry with others. He goes to class and has a rest in his room at night."


    When Lin Chuyu heard the speech, her doubts were slightly relieved. But she always knew that her master was the real seven skilful heart. If he didn''t want people to find something unusual, no one would find it.


    "Miss, his royal highness Li Wang said that he would invite you to dinner in Tianxiang building today. Now it''s almost time." Snow White warned.


    Lin Chuyu looked at her and said with a smile, "go and tell the eighth prince that I have no time today. I won''t go."


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry. If you are hungry, you will have this meal with the eighth Prince for me. I don''t think he will mind." Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    White snow also don''t wriggle, ha ha a smile: "that maidservant this went." Finish saying, then quickly ran out.


    Xiao sang looks at Lin Chuyu: "is Miss deliberately letting the eighth Prince and Bai Xue coexist?"


    "Both of them are simple people. It''s not bad to try. Besides, Bai Xue looks honest and honest, but she may have to take advantage of the advantage in front of the eighth prince. It''s better to ask her to temper the eighth prince." Lin Chuyu jokingly said, ready to go downstairs.


    But how to say the enemy is narrow? She went downstairs and Yanzheng just went upstairs.


    Seeing her, Yanzheng hugged her chest and laughed: "it''s Princess Yongning. Is there anything you like here? If King Yu is not here, let me buy it for you. Anyway, we will be a family in the future. "


    Lin Chuyu smile: "no, thank you for your kindness."


    "Princess Yan, I don''t even dare to look at the price. The bumpkins from the countryside are afraid to scare themselves." Jiang Mei follows Yan Zheng and immediately satirizes him.


    Jiang Mei''s words were not pleasing to Yan Zheng''s ears. She glanced at her askance: "Miss Lin used to be a princess of the state of Chu. In front of her, you are a country bumpkin."


    Jiang Mei didn''t expect that Yanzheng would help Lin Chuyu to speak. For a moment, her throat was blocked and she blushed awkwardly. She didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Yan Zheng then looked at Lin Chuyu and said, "you and I are going to enter the palace of King Yu in the future. Naturally, we are sisters. Don''t worry, I''m not that stingy and jealous person. In the future, you and I will live in harmony, but you should respect me and know your identity


    Lin Chuyu light and smile: "since the princess is to buy things, that Chuyu not much disturb." With that, Lin Chuyu went straight over her and went downstairs.


    Jiang Mei saw Lin Chuyu leaving this way. Then he carefully said, "Princess highness, this Lin Chu Yu does not give you in front of you, and goes back to the palace of Yu. She is in favor of the royal highness of Yu, and does not know how to deal with you."


    "Against me?" Yanzheng glanced at Jiang Mei: "according to the rules of Beiyan, I married into the palace of Yuwang, and she was a concubine. If she dares to play tricks on me, I don''t know if I will kill her and sell her? Can his Royal Highness the king of Yu divorce me? "


    Yan Zheng is very confident. Her marriage to the palace of King Yu represents the diplomatic relations between Nanzhao and Beiyan. The king of Yu just doesn''t like her. Unless he can destroy Nanzhao, he can''t do anything to her.


    After Lin Chuyu got out of the pavilion, he didn''t go back to Su''s house immediately. Instead, he told the carriage to go to Tianxiang building first.


    In the elegant room of Tianxiang building, Bai Xue is eating with a bowl. Seeing that the eighth prince only looks at her and doesn''t move his chopsticks, he can''t help asking him, "isn''t your highness hungry?"


    "If you are not hungry, snow white, you are beautiful and delicious. I will be satisfied when I see it." The eighth Prince looked at the snow road with his swollen eyes.


    Snow White looked at him strangely: "what is the meaning of beautiful food?"


    "It means that a woman is very beautiful." The eighth prince said gallantly.


    White snow smell speech, swallowed the rice in the mouth, serious way: "eight princes like me."


    Eight Prince complexion one suffocate, this wench how so direct.


    "Yes..."


    "No way." Snow White refused.


    Eight prince a listen to, immediately anxious: "why not, I a hall ceremony king, also don''t deserve you this little wench piece?"


    Bai Xue shook her head, obediently put down the dishes and chopsticks, said: "I''m engaged, I can''t marry you."


    The eighth Prince gritted his teeth: "with whom and when?"


    "I don''t know. My elder brother told me that I''m engaged and I can''t marry anyone else in the future." White snow said, and looked at the table has not finished eating delicious food, swallowing saliva, from the body: "Your Highness, that slave left."


    With that, Bai Xue turns around and goes away. She thinks that this meal must be because the eighth prince likes her, but she can''t marry her, so she can''t eat it either.The eighth Prince looked at Bai Xue and left like this, as if he had been taken away. He leaned on the back of his chair dejectedly and looked at the dishes all over the table sadly. He had no appetite at all.


    As soon as Lin Chuyu got out of the carriage, he saw the snow coming out of Tianxiang building.


    "Miss, why are you here? Are you coming for dinner?" Snow White immediately ran to ask her with a smile.


    Small mulberry sees her this appearance, also smile: "isn''t white snow full?"


    "It''s not that I haven''t had enough, it''s just that I think I can eat a little more." Bai Xue feels her stomach and laughs shyly.


    "In that case, let''s go to Yingxi building." Lin Chuyu looks at the eighth prince who comes from the inner hall with a face of grievance, and then looks at Bai Xue who runs out without enough food, with a deep smile.


    Bai Xue immediately nods happily. Lin Chuyu takes them to Yingxi building.


    As soon as she entered the door of Yingxi building, Lin Chuyu looked at several important positions she had observed before. Sure enough, they were still familiar faces. Although she changed her clothes and hairstyle, and changed her face a little, Lin Chuyu recognized them.


    After coming in, Lin Chuyu didn''t sit in the lobby this time, but asked for an elegant room.


    The business of Yingxi building is very good. Now it''s almost time to catch up with the meal, and the Ya room is almost full. When the second child led them upstairs, he said with a smile: "thanks, princess, you came early. If you were a little late, there would be no vacancy."


    "Is this the only room left?" Lin Chuyu asked him with a smile.


    "Well, that''s the only room left. Everything else is full." Small two smile response, please them into the elegant room, and after ordering, this just smile of retreat.


    When Xiao Er left, Lin Chuyu said to Xiao sang, "when I just came here, was someone staring at me on the second floor?"


    "I noticed that there was a murderous atmosphere in a room at the end of the corridor. When I just passed the elegant room in the middle, there was a lot of breath in it, but it was very quiet, as if I could hear a needle falling on the ground." Little Sonny road.


    "Sure enough." Lin Chuyu knew that this must be Wei Zhan''s home, and his mouth slightly raised: "what happened to the black wolf?"


    "Miss Rouge said that the black wolf was only injured in skin. It didn''t matter much. It was just that the brothers who went to Gaoshan town that day were buried. Many of them were seriously injured. Fortunately, no one lost their lives." Little Sonny road.


    Lin Chuyu nodded: "but also to check carefully, in the end who knows our plan and also set an ambush."


    "I understand that girl Rouge has already arranged for someone to investigate, but there are too many people involved in this matter. I''m afraid I can''t find out for a while." Little Sonny road.


    "In that case, let them have a good rest first, and I will arrange the next things myself." Lin Chuyu said.


    Xiao sang should go down.


    The master and servant just spoke for a while, and the snow at the door suddenly signaled them to stop first.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the door and saw a stealthy figure hiding outside in the crack of the door.


    Xiao sang looks at Lin Chuyu and puts his hand on his sword. Lin Chuyu nods slightly. Then Xiao sang goes to the door quietly. When the shadow comes closer, he opens the door and pulls out the knife.


    "Eight princes?" When Xiao sang saw that the furtive figure was him, he took back his sword.


    The eighth prince was also startled. When he saw Bai Xue and Lin Chuyu, he laughed and said, "I just came to ask Chu Yu if I want to go to the Liang house to see Mrs. Liang today."


    Lin Chuyu saw his wriggling and said with a smile, "I won''t go today. Your highness will go by herself. Mrs. Liang''s condition should not be seriously affected."


    "Well, I''ll see." The eighth prince said dryly and looked at Bai Xue again. But Bai Xue''s eyes were not like him at all. He was sad and aggrieved.


    When the eighth Prince left, Xiao sang said with a smile: "the love road of the eighth Prince is really rough, but snow white, what did you say to the eighth prince?"


    Snow White did not understand what she was saying: "he praised me beautiful, want to marry me, I told him I have engaged."


    "You''re engaged? With whom? " Xiao sang asked her strangely.


    "I don''t know. My big brother said it." White snow road.


    "If you don''t go home for a long time, will your elder brother be worried?" Lin Chuyu asked her.


    Mentioning this, Bai Xue''s mood is a little low. She droops her eyes, plays with her fingers and says: "they won''t miss me. They don''t want me anymore. I''m the superfluous person in the family."


    What else does Lin Chuyu want to say? The food has been served.


    Lin Chuyu saw that when she mentioned her family, she was not even interested in her favorite delicacies, so she didn''t ask any more, but she had already guessed the identity of Bai Xue.


    "Let''s eat first. After dinner, we still have something to do."


    Lin Chuyu smiles.


    Snow to meet the stomach, this is more important than white mulberry with a good heart.


    After eating and drinking enough, Lin Chuyu asked Xiao Er to take a pot of wine.Little two happily poured wine for her, but the wine just poured into the cup, Lin Chuyu frowned: "is this old daughter red?"


    "Yes, princess, but you don''t like the wine?" Small two busy tight way.


    Lin Chuyu personally opened the wine pot and looked at it. Then he said, "let''s change a pot. I''ll pay for the wine, and I won''t want the wine."


    As soon as he heard that this pot of aged wine cost at least ten Liang silver. She didn''t even taste it, so she refused to pay for it. Naturally, he was very happy. He turned around and went downstairs with this pot of wine. He didn''t notice the powder floating in when Lin Chuyu just opened the lid.

 Chapter 254

    Xiao Er took the wine to the back kitchen and said with a smile about Lin Chuyu''s flowers. The shopkeeper said happily, "in this case, you can share the wine, but you are not allowed to drink in the daytime. Save it for the evening."


    Everyone immediately responded with a smile.


    In the evening, after the Yingxi building closed, everyone gathered in the back kitchen and began to eat. Of course, the previous pot of good wine also had to be shared.


    But soon after drinking, people felt sleepy.


    "I feel so sleepy."


    "Me too."


    Between the words, more than a dozen people are sleepy lying on the table, snoring up.


    The rest of the people saw that they were just asleep, so they didn''t care much. They continued to drink and eat meat until they fainted one by one.


    In the dark.


    A black figure of small mulberry agile shuttle in the kitchen, will be one after another moved to the back lane.


    In the back lane, Bai Xue pulls Changqing together and moves people one by one to the ox cart.


    Lin Chuyu sat outside the carriage, looking at the bright moonlight, slowly shaking his legs. Seeing that people were carried out one by one, he gently jumped out of the carriage: "Changqing is guarding outside."


    "Be careful, Miss Lin!" Changqing was called in temporarily. She didn''t know what Lin Chuyu was going to do.


    "Don''t worry." Lin Chuyu starts to talk with some evil spirit, then takes Bai Xue and Xiao sang to the second floor. She thinks that the mechanism of Yingxi building must be on the second floor.


    Soon they arrived at the quiet room before.


    Walking in and around the screen, you can see that the layout of this room is completely different from that of ordinary rooms. There are small windows on the left and right walls. It''s easy to eavesdrop on the people in the next two rooms.


    "Look at this, miss." Xiao sang found some thick books that he had ordered. Lin Chuyu opened them. It recorded the conversation of everyone in the two rooms. And without exception, these two rooms are all big figures in officialdom.


    "It seems that the young man intended to guide the two rooms to the noble people who have secrets to explore." Lin Chuyu said.


    Snow White immediately relieved: "fortunately, when we come here today, there are people in both rooms."


    Lin Chuyu looked at the bookshelves again and told Bai Xue: "move all the notebooks down here."


    "Yes." Snow should be down, immediately went inside to find a big sack, began to carry.


    Lin Chuyu and Xiao sang go to the room at the bottom of the corridor.


    The cold moonlight pulled their figure very long. Lin Chuyu looked at the strong lock on the door and looked at Xiao sang.


    Xiao sang directly pulled out his sword and cut the lock with a knife. They just pushed the door in.


    But when I came in, I found that the room was full of paintings by famous artists of all dynasties, but apart from that, there was nothing unusual.


    "Miss, is there a mechanism here?"


    "You can find a painting signed" MINGYE ". Don''t move any of the others. There are hidden arrows." Lin Chuyu said.


    Knowing this, Xiao sang immediately and carefully searched the room full of portraits. After a long time, he found that there was a small landscape painting hanging near the beam of the house. The sign on it was MINGYE.


    Xiao sang, with a light point on his toes, jumped up and took off the painting. There was a click in the room, and then a secret door appeared.


    "Miss, is this Rong Wang''s secret treasure house?" Xiao Sang was surprised and said, "let''s empty all his gold, silver and jewelry today. He''s so angry."


    "No, there are many mechanisms and poisonous gas in it. You can go down the secret passage to the underground secret room, and then you can just throw a flare into it. You can''t go into the secret room. Moreover, all his jewels are marked. It''s just to cause trouble for us to take them away." Lin Chuyu only needs to make sure that this is Wei Zhan''s home.


    Seeing that she was not moved by such a large amount of money, Xiao sang admired her more and more, and said directly, "that young lady should go downstairs first. It''s enough to have maidservants here."


    Lin Chuyu looked at the room full of authentic works, and was really reluctant. After all, if the master''s original works were burned, there would be no more. But she could not destroy the overall situation because of this idea. As long as all of them were burned here, Wei Zhan would be nowhere to be found!


    Soon, the Yingxi building was ablaze.


    Somewhere in the pavilion, when Weng meiruo heard the news, she stirred the string''s hand slightly, and then began to laugh: "it''s interesting."


    "Now King Rong is in the prison, constantly sending people to look for you, what do you want to do?" Whispered the maid.


    "Don''t worry. If Linyuan wants him to stay in the prison for a while, he asks him to stay longer. When the time comes, I will save him. " Weng meiruo gently fiddled with the strings. The music poured out like flowing water.


    The maid stepped back. Weng meiruo only looked at the night, and there was a chill in her indifferent eyes.


    The story that Yingxi building was burned to ashes overnight soon spread to Tianlong.Now the manager of Yingxi building kneels in the cell and cries: "Wang Ye, I don''t know what''s going on. When I wake up after a sleep, Yingxi building will burn."


    "And the chamber of secrets? The secret room is located in the basement. Although the only entrance is on the second floor, there is a secret door in the basement. If there is a big fire, the fire should not reach the basement. " Wei Zhan asked her.


    It was because of this that the shopkeeper cried like this: "Lord, the basement has been completely burned."


    Wei Zhan''s face didn''t say anything for a long time. All the coffers he used to win over the relationship, to raise the dead, and to train his staff are basically in Yingxi building. Although some of them are scattered in other places, they are not enough.


    Wei Zhan stares at the shopkeeper in front of him coldly, and his fist is slightly tight: "my mother''s wife died early, and her family is just ordinary people. Over the years, I''ve saved a huge amount of gold and silver. You should know how hard it is."


    "I know that I''m willing to thank you for death..."


    "How can your life be enough!" Wei Zhan was angry, but he forced down his temper again. He said in a cold voice: "it seems that someone is deliberately targeting the king this time. Since he knows that there is so much gold and silver hidden in the king''s basement, he should be reluctant to burn it down. You immediately send someone to check it. Every ingot of gold and silver is engraved with the seal of the government. It''s impossible to be transported out of the city so soon. You immediately take someone to intercept it."


    "But Wang Ye..." The shopkeeper looked at him and said with trembling: "all the gold, silver and jewels have been burned, and no one has carried them away. Today, the people of the government have confiscated all the remaining things. "


    Wei Zhan looked at him, clenched his fist: "you say it again."


    "Mr. Wang, it''s all gone. It''s all gone..." The manager''s timid said, the voice has not fallen, was Wei Zhan directly pinched the neck.


    The guards outside the dungeon looked at him, and consciously retreated.


    Wei Zhan strangles the shopkeeper until he swallows his breath ferociously, and then throws him on the side like a rag.


    Wei Zhan takes a deep breath, but he still can''t hold down his anger. He has been a low-lying fear for so many years, only to save the capital. Now the dead man who has been painstakingly supporting for more than ten years is gone. Even the gold and silver that made him rise again are gone!


    He has always wanted to win over the right arm is the king of Runan and Lingjiang, but now, these two people are all dead.


    Wei Zhan couldn''t figure out who actually knew him so well, and he could break down what he had worked hard for more than ten years step by step, pushing him into the abyss step by step.


    "Who is it?" Wei Zhan''s eyes were sinister, and his face was ferocious. At the moment, he hated him to the extreme, until someone came to say that a Miss Liu wanted to see him.


    "Liu Yilan?"


    "It''s Miss Liu." The official road.


    Wei Zhan thought of Liu Yilan and said, "let her come here."


    Soon, Liu Yilan came with the food.


    When Liu Yilan came, he just saw the guards carrying the shopkeeper''s body out of Wei Zhan''s cell. He was a little frightened at the bottom of his heart, but his face was calm and gave him a salute. Then he said, "how''s the king recently? The minister''s daughter has been busy with other things. She didn''t come to please the Lord. She also asked the Lord to forgive her. "


    "I heard that you have married into the Liang family?" Wei Zhan looked at her bun and sneered.


    "Yes." Liu Yilan said with a smile: "this time, I''m not only going to ask the Lord to save my father, but also I''ve heard something and want to tell him."


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Zhan said coldly, but he didn''t pay much attention to Liu Yilan. After all, even if a woman is smart enough, how can she understand the court situation and strategy?


    But after thinking about it, Liu Yilan laughed: "it''s about his Royal Highness the king of Yu. My daughter knows someone in Jingzhao mansion. People in Jingzhao mansion say that recently, a letter between the king of Yu and the king of Runan was found in Runan mansion. The content of the letter seems to be talking about the dead in Gaoshan town."


    "Is it the king of Yu?" Wei Zhan thinks of Wei Linyuan, and his heart suddenly brightens. Besides Wei Linyuan, who has the ability to deal with himself like this, and who has the ability to detect the dead in Gaoshan town?


    Seeing his understanding, Liu Yilan only said with a smile: "a while ago, my daughter went to see the fourth miss of the Su family. The fourth miss once said a plan. I don''t know what Wang Ye thinks."


    "What plan?" Wei Zhan is puzzled.


    Liu Yilan then quietly leaned forward and said in a low voice, "kill the princess Yanzheng."


    Wei Zhan didn''t have to go on talking about it. He also understood what she meant. As long as Yan Zheng died, both his father and the emperor of Nanzhao would suspect Wei Linyuan, who was famous for killing him. Besides, Wei Linyuan didn''t care about Nanzhao at all, so it was more convenient for them to facilitate this.


    "When the time comes, the best way to avoid fighting between the two countries is to hand over the king of Yu. Even if the emperor does not agree, the people in the world will agree. The fourth lady is really smart." Liu Yilan smiles.


    Wei Zhan this just Yin sneer at her: "all say the most poisonous woman heart, this king is to see."


    "As long as the Lord can save my father, my courtiers will listen to him." Liu Yilan said with a smile."Don''t worry, my king not only guarantees that Liu Shilang will be fine, but also that his official position will not be affected." Wei Zhan laughed and immediately sent a message to Yangxin hall, saying that he wanted to see the emperor.

 Chapter 255

    But the emperor has no time to see him now.


    Yesterday, when the emperor saw the fifth Prince and the sixth prince, his heart began to shake. The fifth prince was calm and generous, while the sixth prince was indifferent to fame and wealth and kind. Although they were not his favorite, they were the best candidates for the crown prince at present.


    As for Wei Zhan, although he seems to have kept a lot of Secrets for many years, he knows them well.


    "Emperor, just now empress Liang sent someone to say that she had prepared the imperial food the emperor liked. She asked the emperor if he could come to her later." Fan Gonggong came in from the outside.


    As soon as the emperor thought of concubine Liang, he thought of what the great prince Liu Pianpian had done in his heart nourishing hall. Then he thought of the death of the great prince and said, "No


    "The slave went back to the concubine Liang."


    "What happened to the monk?" The emperor rubbed his eyebrows and asked wearily.


    "Tell the emperor that yesterday I went to try the monk, but the monk just recited sutras and chanted Buddhism, and didn''t speak, so I couldn''t try the truth." Fan Gong is just.


    After hearing this, the emperor thought about it and said, "if so, let him come to see me."


    "Yes."


    Mr. Fan answered, and then he went to Lingtong.


    Lingtong is only reciting one word in his mind now, that is, calm down. Lin Chuyu said that when the emperor asked questions, no matter what questions he asked, he would recite "calm down" three times before answering, so he would not be afraid.


    Although Lingtong is good at deceiving and abducting, he is really flustered when he comes to the Imperial Palace and meets the emperor who is willing to kill or kill.


    "I have seen the emperor."


    When Lingtong entered the Yangxin hall, he saw a serious man in a bright yellow Dragon Robe reading the memorial after the Dragon case, and immediately saluted.


    But after the ceremony, the Emperor didn''t make a sound for a long time, which made Lingtong feel flustered again. The room was so quiet and terrible that only the emperor occasionally read the memorials and could hear them when the wind blew.


    After a long time, the emperor saw the sweat on his forehead and said, "is master very hot?"


    "I''ve been afraid of heat since I was a child." Lingtong secretly smoothed his words and then said, "but the frost and heat are all the practices given to me by heaven. I''m calm now, so I don''t feel hot."


    Hearing this, the Emperor gave a cold smile: "I heard that the master could spy on the secrets of heaven. This time, the eldest princess got pregnant with the emperor''s heirs. It was the master who spied on the secrets of heaven."


    "I''m just doing my best." The spiritual passage.


    "Can I ask the master to have a look at the secret for me?" The emperor asked him.


    Lingtong looked up at him, then lowered his eyes, respectfully said: "the emperor is the real dragon emperor, poor monk is still shallow, dare not spy."


    "What if I want you to see it? If I can''t see it, I''ll kill you. Master is an eminent monk. If you die, no one can feel the suffering of the people in the world. It''s a disaster for the people. I think master won''t refuse it. " The emperor looked at him with a smile.


    Lingtong could feel the pressure on him, sighed and looked at the emperor, and finally said: "if the emperor wants me to say something, I can say something, but if I say something, the emperor will kill me. Good, good. "


    When the emperor heard the speech, he glanced at Mr. Fan, who immediately took all the people in the room with him.


    After they left, the emperor said: "master first, you can always say it?"


    "Since the emperor wants me to speak, I have to. The emperor is sinful. He is afraid to suffer from this disaster in the future, and he will not die well. "


    As soon as Lingtong''s voice fell, the emperor was livid and slapped on the table: "bold!"


    Although Lingtong had been prepared for a long time, his heart could not help trembling.


    The emperor saw that he stood still in the distance, so he sneered: "do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    "I naturally believe that the emperor can kill me."


    "Master, you can calculate for yourself whether I will kill you or not today." The emperor said suddenly.


    Lingtong''s hand slightly tightened. He understood the emperor''s meaning. If he answered that he would not kill him, the emperor would kill him. If he answered that he would, the emperor would not let him have a good life even if he did not kill him.


    "Amitabha, I live and die. I never see my own destiny. If the emperor wants to kill him, kill him. As long as the emperor can calm down his anger, when the poor monk dies, he may be able to resolve the resentment of the former queen and the late concubine Xu against the emperor. " Lingtong finish, the heart also began to beat the drum.


    But the emperor was stunned, and immediately asked Lingtong with a black face: "how do you know that I personally killed the former queen and Xu''s concubine? Does King Rong know this?"


    Xu Bin is Wei Zhan''s biological mother. She helped the emperor forge the body of the former queen and sealed her body in the dry well of Rong Wang''s mansion forever. However, Xu Bin didn''t expect that the emperor would kill her in the end.


    Smart see Lin Chuyu really guessed, a mental arithmetic is stable.


    "I don''t know if his royal highness Rongwang knows about it. As for me, I did see the evil spirits around the Emperor just now, but I don''t know why the two empresses died because I''m still in a shallow way." He has a compassionate face.Looking at the emperor, he was already full of thoughts. This matter is handled by his confidants. It''s impossible for a monk who doesn''t know where to come from to know. Can he really understand the past and the future?


    When the emperor looked at him, his attitude was not as bad as before: "in that case, master, can you tell me something?"


    "I''m sure I know everything, but I don''t want to be able to see it if I want to. I also want the emperor to forgive me." The spiritual passage.


    The emperor looked at him, palm slightly tightened: "I ask you a thing that belongs to the past, but it may also exist in the present."


    Lingtong only said, "excuse me, Emperor."


    "My concubine Mei, is she still alive?" The emperor said that Wei Linyuan had been looking for her whereabouts for more than ten years, which made him wonder whether Mei pin was really alive. Instead, she was saved after she was pushed into the moat. After all, Mei pin has never been alive or dead.


    When Lingtong heard this, his eyebrows could not help jumping. How did Lin Chuyu expect that the emperor would ask about it?


    Is she the one who really knows the secrets of heaven?


    "What''s the matter, master, don''t you know?" The emperor asked him.


    Lingtong quickly dropped his eyes and said: "emperor, I have never seen the ghost of meipin. If it is not dead, it is dead."


    The emperor was not satisfied with the ambiguous answer, but he didn''t ask any more questions. He only said, "I don''t mind staying in the palace for a few more days. I have something else to ask the master."


    Smart naturally willing, Lin Chuyu said, the emperor''s suspicious nature, will not easily trust a person, so to obtain his trust, only slowly.


    When Lingtong left, fan Gong quickly brought people in to wait on him, but as soon as he came in, he saw that the emperor''s face was more tired than before.


    "What''s the matter with you, emperor?"


    "I''m fine." The emperor shook his head and asked father-in-law fan, "how is the situation when the king of Henan left Beijing?"


    "His Royal Highness the king of Henan left the capital. There''s nothing wrong. How can the emperor ask about this?" Mr. Fan said with a smile, but the emperor only took a fold in front of him with a slightly heavy look: "the news just came from 800 Li. Ling Mo, Ling Jiang''s cousin and now in charge of the 500000 troops at the border, has committed suicide in his camp."


    When Mr. Fan heard the speech, he quickly lowered his head.


    The emperor''s face was gloomy: "Ling Mo is dead, and there is no one at the border. As soon as the king of Yu goes, he will immediately hold the 500000 troops in his hands with his wrist."


    "Emperor, maybe his Royal Highness the king of Henan has no two hearts..."


    "If I had no second intention, I would not have tried my best to break his leg and summon him back from the border." The emperor said angrily and realized that there were still people in the palace. He took a deep breath and calmed down for a few minutes. He said, "I''m going to send my regards to the Empress Dowager."


    "Yes."


    Father-in-law fan also felt the surging undercurrent inside. He looked at the emperor whose hair was already gray, and then at his sharp eyes and the cold air under his eyes, he did not dare to say more.


    As soon as king Shou died, Wei Zhan had another accident. Naturally, the most influential one was the Su family, who had gone to King Shou and King Rong.


    Old Su Guogong''s stroke seems to be more and more serious. He called Su Yunsong and Su Yunhan to discuss early. In Rongde hall, the old lady seems to be getting better.


    When Su Qingfang hurried in from the outside, she saw the old lady who had already gone down to the ground. She immediately came forward and supported her and said, "why did grandma get up? She should have a rest."


    "No, it''s a handful of old bones. If you go on, your life will be over." The old lady joked, but Su Qingfang''s nose was sour: "if grandma leaves Qingfang, Qingfang will not live."


    "You silly child, you always say stupid things." The old lady looked at her fondly, and then said, "I''ve ordered people to prepare a carriage. Go and tell Chu Yu that we should leave tomorrow. I''ll take you to Gu''s house for a few days."


    "Yes, grandmother." Su Qingfang answered.


    With that, mother Liu said, "miss three, you are in a hurry, but what''s the matter?"


    Su Qingfang thought of this, and her face was serious. She motioned to the old lady to hold back the servants in the room. Then she said, "it''s about the fourth sister."


    "Yunrou?"


    "Well, during this period of time, the fourth sister always covered her face with a veil. I was worried that something might happen, so I sent someone to the laundry room to ask. Only then did I know that a lot of abscesses appeared on the fourth sister''s face, but no one knew what happened. I''m not sure, so I asked the doctor to come. The doctor only looked at the veil stained with abscess and suspected that it was... "


    Su Qingfang stopped, but the old lady was worried: "tell me quickly, what''s the matter?"


    Su Qingfang worried: "it''s Willow disease."


    As soon as the word "hualiubing" came out, Rao Shi''s well-informed old lady turned pale.

 Chapter 256

    Seeing this, mother Liu immediately said, "willow disease is going to be contagious, old lady. Otherwise, the maid will ask someone to show it to miss four..."


    "No, if you go so rashly, she will hate shangqingfang." For a moment, the old lady couldn''t think of a way to do it. She just told Su Qingfang, "don''t publicize this. You go to ask Chu Yu. She has many ideas. Ask her what method she can do. It won''t hurt the face of your fourth sister, but also can diagnose whether she has hualiubing. If it is true, you should tell your father about it immediately. There is no delay."


    "Yes, Qingfang is going now." Su Qingfang should go to Lin Chuyu''s yard.


    When she left, the old man sighed: "it''s karma."


    "Don''t be too sad, old lady."


    "I''m not sad. I''m just thinking that this reincarnation of heaven will soon fall on all the heads of the Su family." The old lady looked outside and sighed again. She only told mother Liu to help her to have a rest. She said nothing more.


    In Qingfeng hospital.


    Lin Chuyu just received the letter from Wei Linyuan. Before opening it, she heard that Su Qingfang had come.


    Seeing Su Qingfang coming, Lin Chuyu roughly guessed what she was doing. When Su Qingfang finished, Lin Chuyu said with a smile: "in fact, the method is very simple."


    "What can I do?"


    "If you go to tell Uncle, you will say that the maid in your yard has smallpox, lest she pass it on to the family. Please ask Uncle to ask a doctor to come back and check carefully for the masters in the house."


    "Let father invite him himself?" Su Qingfang did not understand: "my father must ask me to go."


    "My uncle must go in person. You can find an excuse to shirk. Because if Uncle Wang goes to invite him, he will certainly invite the Doctor Wang who has a good relationship with him. When Uncle Wang speaks, the fourth sister can''t refuse. Even if Doctor Wang finds out that she has hualiubing and takes into account her friendship with Uncle Wang, he will not publicize it. In this way, the fourth sister will hate you, and it won''t come to you. " Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    Su Qingfang thought along her way, it was really wonderful. Su yunrou certainly didn''t expect that she had discovered that she had hualiubing for a long time.


    "Then I''ll tell my father." Su Qingfang got up and thought of the old lady''s words again. Then she said, "grandma said that tomorrow she would take us to Gu''s house. Chu Yu, you should be ready, too."


    "Good." Lin Chuyu answered with a smile. When she left, she asked the maid in the room in a low voice: "how''s the old lady?"


    "It''s said that I still can''t eat anything. The doctor also came to see it. He said that the old lady was depressed and had to open her mind." The servant girl returns a way.


    Lin Chuyu knew why the old lady was depressed. She didn''t say any more. She only ordered people to send some appetizing Hawthorn pills to rongdetang and went back to the inner room.


    Lin Chuyu took the letter from Wei Linyuan and read it for a long time, but there were only four simple words on it - Siqing Ruo Kuang.


    Just four words, Lin Chuyu''s heart rippled.


    The window is open, with hot wind blowing in, with the fragrance of summer flowers.


    Sitting behind her desk, Lin Chuyu raised her pen and hesitated for a long time. In the end, she did not write. She had too many words and too many worries in her heart to talk about.


    "There''s a movement in the front yard, miss."


    Xiao sang came in from the outside and saw her sitting behind her desk thinking, whispering.


    Lin Chuyu came back and said with a smile, "Doctor Wang has come to your house?"


    "Yes, the grand master invited him in person. At this moment, Dr. Wang has arrived at home." Little Sonny road.


    "Let people stare at it. Su yunrou has a deep mind. She must have known that her disease is willow disease. No matter what, let Doctor Wang find out about it, but don''t go out for the time being." Lin Chuyu thought of something, and her eyes began to feel chilly.


    "Yes, but I''m afraid I can''t hide it, miss." Xiao sang said that Lin Chuyu had already got up.


    Lin Chuyu put the letter away and said, "let''s go to talk to the third sister."


    Xiao sang knows what she must do. After she orders someone to stare at her, she immediately follows Lin Chuyu to find Su Qingfang.


    But at this time, Su Qingfang was sitting in his flower hall with Su Yunsong. Aunt Hua ordered someone to have tea. Then she said with a smile, "miss three is really careful. If you hadn''t told the master, the maid''s smallpox might have spread."


    "Qingfang doesn''t dare to hide something like this." Su Qingfang chuckled.


    Su Yunsong saw that Su Qingfang was also polite to Aunt Hua, so he was naturally happy. He only said with a smile, "how are you getting ready for your wedding? Now it''s the end of August. In a few months, it''s your wedding day. If you need any help from your father, just come and tell me. "


    Su Qingfang immediately got up and saluted: "thank you father, but Qingfang has nothing to prepare. Grandma has everything ready."


    "It''s rare for your grandmother to love you." Su Yunsong looked at her so meek, more and more satisfied.


    Just as he said this, he heard that Lin Chuyu had come.When Su Yunsong heard Lin Chuyu''s name, he frowned subconsciously and muttered, "how did she come to me?"


    Su Qingfang knew that Lin Chuyu must be because of Su yunrou. She immediately said with a smile, "Chu yuxu is looking for me. She knows that my servant girl has smallpox today. She must want to see if I have something wrong."


    Su Yunsong thought that Lin Chuyu also knew how to do medicine, and he was also very skillful outside. After hearing the words, he thought that it would be OK for her to have a look, so he said, "if so, please let her in."


    The mother-in-law immediately went to deliver a message. After a while, she saw Lin Chuyu come in.


    Lin Chuyu is now granted the title of Yongning princess, the same product, Su Yunsong''s su Guogong is also a first-class knighthood, so Lin Chuyu could not have saluted, but Lin Chuyu came in, or politely saluted Su Yunsong: "Chu Yu met great uncle."


    Seeing this, Su Yunsong''s face improved a lot: "come on, what are you doing so politely?"


    Lin Chuyu looked at him with a smile in her eyes and said, "uncle is an elder. Naturally, Chuyu wants to salute and greet him."


    "If you have this heart, my uncle will be satisfied." Su Yunsong was more and more happy to see that she respected herself so much.


    Let her sit down, she did ask about smallpox, but a few people this smallpox matter has not been discussed, they heard that Su yunrou refused to let Wang Taiyi pulse.


    Su Qingfang looked at Lin Chuyu. Lin Chuyu nodded to her slightly. Then Su Qingfang said, "why doesn''t the fourth sister want to feel her pulse? The maid in my yard seems to have been to the fourth sister''s yard. If it''s just in case..."


    Su Yunsong also frowned: "why does she refuse to let Wang Taiyi have a look?"


    "This The fourth lady only said that she didn''t want to see outsiders and that she was not ill. " The woman who answered said.


    "She''s not sick. What does she do with a veil all day long?" Su Yunsong was discontented and said, "I went specially to ask Dr. Wang to come."


    "Master, the fourth young lady has a noble status now. I think she is not willing to contact with foreigners." The flower aunt is in a side considerate way.


    Su Yunsong looked at her, but then listened to her and said, "but she''s going to live up to my master''s kindness. Even if she''s not ill, you''re the one who invited Dr. Wang. If Dr. Wang didn''t look at your face, how could she take the time to say hello to all the masters of the Su family? Although the fourth lady wants to keep her dignity and reserve, there''s something wrong with it I don''t care about the master''s face. "


    Su Yunsong listened to what she said, and his face was not good-looking. He said to the woman who answered, "tell the fourth young lady that no matter what, she must get rid of this pulse today. No nonsense!"


    "Yes." The mother-in-law immediately responded and went to Su yunrou''s yard.


    Su yunrou is going crazy now. How could she think that her father would invite a doctor at this juncture!


    "It''s said that I don''t feel the pulse, let Dr. Wang go!" Su yunrou doesn''t want to yell and damage her reputation, but if she doesn''t do it now, Dr. Wang won''t go.


    Outside the curtain of beads, Dr. Wang himself felt that he had no face. He usually treated the maidens in the palace. The maidens did not yell at him like this. Su yunrou, who had not become Princess Rong, yelled first.


    Soon Su Yunsong''s mother-in-law came. Seeing the embarrassed Doctor Wang, she only told Su Yun Judo: "miss four, the master has ordered you to let Doctor Wang feel your pulse."


    "I said I don''t feel my pulse, let him get out, get out!"


    Su yunrou bites her teeth and shouts out.


    Wang Taiyi himself can''t stand the humiliation. He turns around and wants to leave. But as soon as he turns around, Su Yunsong comes in person.


    When Su Yunsong heard Su yunrou''s words just now, he felt ashamed. When he came in, he scolded: "it''s like a lady''s words. Do I usually teach you these etiquette?"


    Hearing his voice, Su yunrou was stunned. She quickly took out the veil and cap and put it on. Then she quickly said, "father, my daughter is not ill. I don''t want to see a doctor."


    "Even if you''re not sick, it''s your blessing that Dr. Wang would come to ask for pulse for you. Come out and apologize to Dr. Wang quickly!" Looking at Su yunrou''s face, she would not come out.


    "But father..."


    "Master, if you don''t want to come out, miss four won''t come out. She''ll be the queen of honor in the future Aunt Hua seems to persuade, but in fact, she poured another bucket of oil on Su Yunsong.


    Su Yunsong immediately exploded: "even if she is Princess Rong, I am her Laozi! Now when I see my father, I don''t even have to show my face and speak ill. I think she''s going to turn against heaven! "


    Su yunrou knew that Aunt Hua had ulterior motives. She looked out through the curtain and saw that Lin Chuyu and Su Qingfang were also there. She even bit her silver teeth.


    Su yunrou looked at the angry Su Yunsong, had to come out from the inside, said: "father, daughter''s face these days out of a rash, can''t see the wind, also ask father to forgive."


    "Rash? Why didn''t you say that before? " Su Yunsong frowned, looked at his embarrassed friend, Dr. Wang, and said, "Dr. Wang, I really offended you this time. Please feel the pulse for my little girl and prescribe some medicine to remove these rashes on her face."

 Chapter 257

    Seeing Su Yunsong''s face, Dr. Wang naturally didn''t care too much. He just told Su Yun Judo: "Miss Su, this way, please."


    "I''ve seen the doctor. Don''t bother Dr. Wang." Su yunrou immediately refused. Aunt Hua only said with a smile: "miss four, where can the doctor outside have Wang Taiyi''s skill? What''s more, Dr. Wang came to our house only for the sake of the master. Even if the fourth lady really had a rash, Dr. Wang would never tell us. "


    "That''s nature." Wang Taiyi said immediately.


    Aunt Hua looked at Su yunrou with a veil and hat and said with a smile, "fourth lady, please sit down first. It''s not a joke to be sick."


    Su yunrou holds her hand tightly. She must not let Wang Taiyi feel her pulse. Otherwise, how can the case of hualiubing be covered up?


    She asked the doctor outside, the disease can be cured, just take a period of time, she can spend this period of time, as long as the period is not found on the line.


    "I still..."


    "Is it difficult that the fourth sister didn''t have a rash, but smallpox?" Lin Chuyu looked at her hesitation and asked directly.


    When it comes to smallpox, the whole room shrinks. Smallpox is a highly infectious disease. Most people who get it die before they can cure it.


    Su Yunsong even retreated a few steps before he said: "hurry up, escort the fourth lady, and ask the Doctor Wang to pulse."


    Words fall, several of Su Yunsong''s wife immediately rushed up, pressed Su yunrou.


    Doctor Wang did not dare to delay. After she put a square handkerchief on her wrist, she felt her pulse calmly.


    But after a while, Dr. Wang''s eyes widened in shock. Then he looked at Su yunrou, but he couldn''t help looking at Su Yunsong. He opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing this, Su Yunsong thought that Su yunrou was really infected with smallpox. He urged him to say, "Dr. Wang, let''s be frank. What''s wrong with her?"


    "Father..."


    "Miss four is It''s... " Wang Taiyi looked at the room full of people, and then looked at Su yunrou who was staring at him through the curtain. Then he got up and went to Su Yunsong''s ear and whispered.


    Seeing this, aunt Hua looks at one of the women escorting Su yunrou. The woman intentionally bumps into Su yunrou''s side and directly knocks down the veil and cap on her head. Su yunrou''s face full of abscesses is immediately exposed in front of people.


    Su Yunsong just heard Wang Taiyi said that she had willow disease, saw her face full of abscesses, immediately nauseous vomit for a while, then quickly took Su Qingfang and aunt Hua out.


    People all over the room were white with fear. They all shrank back and didn''t dare to get close to Su yunrou.


    Su yunrou panics to pick up her own hangshamao. Unexpectedly, Lin Chuyu picks it up for her first.


    "It was this disease that the fourth sister wanted to hide." Lin Chuyu returned the curtain cap to her.


    Su yunrou looked at her qinglingling eyes and gnashed her teeth: "even if I die, I will drag you with me. Don''t be happy too soon."


    "Naturally, I''m not happy. If the story of the fourth sister suffering from willow disease is spread, how can my third sister and I get married? So sister four, don''t worry. When you get this disease, we will be tighter than anyone else. " Lin Chuyu raised a little invisible sneer at the corner of her mouth.


    Su yunrou looked at her suspiciously, and then looked at the room full of servants who looked at her as if they had seen a ghost. She gritted her teeth and threatened: "who dares to reveal anything today? I will cut off your tongue!"


    Hearing this, they knelt down in a hurry.


    Su yunrou then put on the veil again, turned around and said coldly, "so sister Chuyu is here today. Do you have anything else to say to me?"


    "I just want to give my fourth sister a piece of advice." Lin Chuyu said.


    Su yunrou raised her hand and touched her face before biting her lips. "Do you think I''ll listen to you?"


    "His royal highness is now in prison, when he has the least ability to refuse his fourth sister. As long as the fourth sister asks to marry into Prince Rong''s house at this time, he can not only get a reputation of being sincere and never giving up, but also successfully stop the long-standing public. Even if King Rong really can''t get out of the prison, you are also the Royal daughter-in-law. In this way, who dares to say anything to you? If you say the disease on your face is a rash, no one dares to say anything else. "


    Lin Chuyu looked at her with fixed eyes and said softly.


    Su yunrou originally intended that she would not listen to Lin Chuyu no matter what she said, but now, what she said seems to have some truth, and if his royal highness Rongwang knew that she had lost her virginity and got hualiubing, she would try to kill her.


    Thinking of this, Su yunrou didn''t retort Lin Chuyu again: "you just want you and Su Qingfang to get married without my influence, right?"


    "This is one of them."


    "And the second?" Su yunrou asked her.


    Lin Chuyu smile: "as long as the fourth sister married out, this Su house is not peaceful?"


    "You --!" Su yunrou grits her teeth and turns to stare at her, but Lin Chuyu just turns to go out with a faint smile.When Lin Chuyu leaves, Su yunrou bites her silver teeth and carefully calculates her words.


    Su yunrou really doesn''t care about anything else now. The only thing she has to do now is to be princess Rong as soon as possible!


    Later in the day, Su yunrou forces Su Yunsong to write a plea to get married as soon as possible and go to the palace.


    When the emperor came out of the Empress Dowager''s Shouan palace, he was even more spiritless and angry than before. No one knew what the Empress Dowager had said to him, but everyone knew that the emperor and the empress dowager, the mother and son, had already had a quarrel.


    When he came out, the emperor saw the fold sent by Su Yunsong.


    "Get married as soon as possible?" The emperor frowned.


    Mr. Fan said with a smile, "I can''t see that Miss Su''s family is so devoted to his royal highness King Rong."


    The emperor looked cold. At the beginning, he didn''t intend to marry Su yunrou to King Rong. After all, the old Duke of Su had a stroke, and the Su family was in a state of decline. But now I think that King Rong might have two hearts, and the powerless Su family is just right.


    "Nothing good has happened in Beijing recently." The emperor sat tired in front of the Dragon case, thinking about what happened recently, and then read Su Yunsong''s sincere proposal. He said: "in this case, he agreed to Su''s request. However, King Rong is temporarily imprisoned in heaven and won''t go out to attend the wedding. If the Su family has no objection, it''s OK for Prince Rong''s house to take care of the marriage with Su''s family, and also to rush the bad luck of the capital."


    Hearing this, Duke fan couldn''t help reminding him: "emperor, don''t you ask his royal highness Rongwang about this matter? Recently, it seems that his royal highness Rongwang wants to see you."


    Fan Gonggong knew that the emperor wanted to support Rong Wang before, but now he wanted to celebrate his marriage, and he didn''t allow Rong Wang to go out to get married. Did the emperor intend to give up Rong Wang?


    The emperor glanced at him coldly: "I''m tired. I''ll call someone to wait and have a rest."


    Knowing that the emperor was not happy, father-in-law fan did not dare to say one more word and immediately went to do so.


    The emperor''s words were sent to Su''s house in the evening. Su Yunsong was depressed because Su yunrou had a willow disease. Now he was very happy when he heard that the emperor actually agreed to it.


    "Dr. Wang, you and I are close friends. Please take care of my daughter''s illness!"


    Su Yunsong pulls Wang Taiyi, who is forced to stay here tonight to drink.


    Of course, Dr. Wang was willing to help: "don''t worry, my Lord. At this time, I will do my best. However, the willow disease is not a common disease. It''s hard to cure, and it takes a long time. Moreover, the patients also need to pay attention to many things. The medicinal materials used are more expensive and can''t be cured overnight."


    "Of course I know. Don''t worry. Since yunrou is Princess Rong, she should not worry about medicinal materials." Su Yunsong said with a smile.


    Seeing that he said so, Dr. Wang naturally agreed happily.


    It''s just that they are happy, and the other protagonist of the marriage is not very happy.


    Wei Zhan never thought that the Su family would come here.


    The housekeeper of the Palace said respectfully: "according to the emperor''s intention, this marriage can''t be done simply, but it should be done with the grand gift of welcoming the princess. Look, Prince..."


    "Since your father has orders, you just do it." Wei Zhan thought about it and said in a dull voice.


    "Yes."


    One side of the counselor smell speech, only worried about the way: "Lord, the emperor''s action, what does it imply?"


    "My father must have really suspected that I had two minds. At this time, he agreed to let the Su family run the wedding in this way, in order to suppress the king." Of course, Wei Zhan understood the emperor''s mind. He had been with the emperor for more than ten years, walking on thin ice and being careful. He had known his suspiciousness and ruthlessness for a long time.


    On hearing this, the counselor was more and more worried: "in that case, what does the Lord plan to do? Can''t you see the opportunity slip away like this... "


    "Of course not!" Wei Zhan looked up at the people in his palace and said in a cold voice: "since my father has come to this step, I don''t have no way out, but I''m not reconciled. I''ve been preparing for this for decades, and I''m not reconciled to put it down."


    "The meaning of the Lord is..."


    "There''s a plan for the best way to start." Wei Zhan''s eyes burst out a terrible murderous air. He didn''t want to do this, but now he has been forced to the end, only so!


    The people in the palace saw that he had made up his mind. They didn''t want to persuade him any more. They immediately responded.


    When they left, Wei zhancai said, "first, I''ll find a way to get Liu Shilang out and try my best to preserve his official position. I have my own way with my father."


    The crowd immediately responded.


    Wei Zhan listened to their footsteps and strength. Then he got up and went to the only window of the cell. He gazed at the cold moon outside, with deep thoughts. Since his father forced him to kill, he had to obey his orders!


    The Su family was eager to get married, and soon all the people in the house began to prepare for the wedding. Despite Su Yunsong''s opposition, the old lady took Lin Chuyu and Su Qingfang to the ancient family''s carriage, but this time, the old lady also took Su an.

 Chapter 258

    The carriage staggered all the way. It didn''t go fast. It went out of Beijing along the official road. It was not until the evening that it finally stopped at the gate of the ancient family''s mansion dozens of miles outside the capital.


    The old family''s side branches have already moved out. Now there is only one old lady''s brother, the old prince, and the eldest son of the old family.


    After Lin Chuyu and Su Qingfang helped the old lady out of the carriage, they saw the lady in charge of the ancient family with her only son at the door.


    Mrs. Gu looked very young, with a round face and a rich manner. Her eyes were full of smiles. She looked very kind. As soon as she saw a few people coming down, she hurried forward to salute them. Then she looked at Lin Chuyu and Su Qingfang and said, "this is the miss of the Su family. If she is really a fairy like person, she is very beautiful."


    With that, he called his son and said, "kuan''er, come and meet your aunt and Princess Yongning."


    "My aunt is very kind. How old is my little cousin? My cousin calls my sister." Lin Chuyu looked at the ancient family with harmony all over her body and relaxed a lot.


    Madame Gu is not polite either. But the eldest son of the ancient family, with good features, looks very honest and honest. After saluting the old lady, she looks at Su Qingfang and Lin Chuyu again. It''s silly.


    As soon as Mrs. Gu saw Lin Chuyu''s face, she knew that her son would be silly. She immediately twisted him and said with a smile, "he has always been like this. Seeing a beautiful girl, he can''t walk."


    Lin Chuyu saw that Gu Kuan didn''t mean any harm. She just gave a smile: "my cousin is polite."


    "My cousin is polite, my cousin is polite..." Gu Kuan said several times in succession, which made Mrs. Gu laugh. Finally, some smiles spilled over the old lady''s face.


    Madame Gu then personally supported her and said, "the old man has been in the heat these days. Originally, he was waiting for you to come. But my daughter-in-law is afraid that she can''t stand it. She cheated him into taking the medicine. Now he has gone to bed. Don''t be surprised."


    "He''s sick and needs to rest naturally. You''re doing well." The old lady looked at her straightforward appearance and sighed that if the Su family had such a daughter-in-law, she would not be so down.


    Mrs. Gu said with a smile, "my master has taken over the job now. I''m afraid he can''t come back these days. When he comes back, he will go to Su''s house and kowtow to you."


    Gu Kuan is two steps behind. She holds Su an and asks him, "how are your two sisters?"


    "Both sisters are excellent. They treat me as well." Su an deeply looked at Lin Chuyu, who was talking and laughing with Su Qingfang, and then went back to gukuan.


    When Gu Kuan heard the words, he also laughed: "yes, they all look so good-looking. I''m sure they''re good-looking."


    Su an glanced at him: "the master also said that only women and villains are difficult to support. The other sisters in the family are not as good as the third sister and Chuyu sister."


    Gu Kuan said with a simple smile, "I can''t imagine that you understand more than me."


    Su an didn''t speak. He looked at Lin Chuyu''s hands, and his back was full of happiness. He thought about it until he had dinner.


    Su Qingfang and Lin Chuyu are arranged in different rooms in the same yard. The time is still there. Su Qingfang is a little excited and can''t sleep, so she just comes to talk to Lin Chuyu.


    When she entered Lin Chuyu''s room, she saw that she was thinking about something with a pen in her hand. She said with a smile, "Chuyu, what are you thinking about? Do you want your Highness the king of Henan?"


    Lin Chuyu raised her mouth and squinted at her: "I think so. How about the third elder sister? Do you miss the Cai family? I''ve never seen this hairpin on my third sister''s head before. It''s from Mr. Cai. "


    Su Qingfang wanted to make fun of her, but she turned red with shame. She quickly turned away from the topic and looked around the room. When she saw Bai Xue, who was so tired after being bumped by the carriage and was sleeping beside the warm couch, she said with a smile, "why don''t you see Xiao sang here?"


    "I left her in the capital. The old lady asked us to stay here for a few days. If there was any news in the capital, we couldn''t know, so we left her." Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    Su Qingfang nodded. Lin Chuyu saw that she wanted to stop talking. Then she said with a smile, "is the third sister worried about the fourth sister?"


    "Chu Yu, I can''t rest assured that she has such a disease. Even if King Rong finds out in the future that he won''t vent his anger on the Su family, his fourth sister will hate you and me for fear that there will be trouble again. " Su Qingfang said.


    "No way." Lin Chuyu said with a faint smile: "when King Rong finds out, the fourth elder sister will not have the chance to anger you and me again."


    "Why?"


    "With her temperament, what she wants to deal with must be countless beautiful concubines competing for favors in Prince Rong''s mansion. As for you and me, that''s outside her leisure time." Lin Chuyu smiles.


    Su Qingfang thought about it and thought it was reasonable, so she began to laugh.


    Later in the day, Su Qingfang goes back to rest. Lin Chuyu plans to let Bai Xue go back to her room to sleep, but she listens to Bai Xue''s smash bar and murmurs in her sleep.


    "Father, Xueer wants to go home..."


    Lin Chuyu looked at Bai Xue''s round face, with a smile, leaned over and said gently, "Bai Xue, the glutinous rice chicken is cooked.""Glutinous rice chicken, where glutinous rice chicken..." Snow immediately opened her eyes and began to look around, but saw Lin Chuyu face helpless smile, this just quickly wiped mouth saliva, sober a few minutes: "Miss, I dream of glutinous rice chicken."


    "OK, I''ll take you back to Beijing to eat glutinous rice chicken." Lin Chuyu bent her eyes and laughed.


    Snow White nodded happily and retreated.


    Lin Chuyu looked at her back and left. Then she went back and lay down.


    The night is quiet, and the insects outside the house are singing one after another. Lin Chuyu sleeps her arms and looks at the top of the account. Her mind has already gone far away. I don''t know where Wei Linyuan is now.


    Under the moonlight, Wei Linyuan was holding a long sword, and the blood on the sword was dripping down. The people in black opposite him were shocked by the murderous spirit that spilled from his body at the moment and retreated three steps.


    The man in black, who was the leader, looked at Wei Linyuan, who was standing on the eaves like killing gods in the night, looked at the murderous air in his frosty eyes, and gritted his teeth: "I didn''t expect that the king of Yu''s legs were better!"


    Wei Linyuan looked at the assassins coldly as if he were looking at the ants. He turned his sword lightly, but in the blink of an eye, he had passed through the group of people in black and came behind them.


    It was in the blink of an eye that the people in black had no time to fight, so they fell to the ground with no sound, and there was only a thin sword mark on their necks.


    Ye Lan looked at the blood on the ground, and then looked at Wei Linyuan, who was full of cold. After solving the Last Assassin at hand, she said: "Lord, there is no one left alive."


    "Well." Wei Linyuan dropped his sword and left alone.


    Ye Lan saw that his kung fu had almost completely recovered, and his legs were basically good, so he followed with a smile.


    "Mr. Wang, these assassins keep coming. We have to find a way to get rid of them."


    "How far is it from the border?" Wei Linyuan asked in a cold voice.


    Ye Lan thought about it and said, "it''s at least a month''s journey to reach the border."


    "You take people with you and set out by water tomorrow." Wei Linyuan road.


    "What about you, my lord?" Ye Lan said immediately.


    Wei Linyuan''s eyes flashed slightly and said coldly, "just follow the orders."


    Ye Lan hesitated to look at him, some worried: "but the Lord is alone, and his subordinates are still not at ease, otherwise they will follow the Lord, and the others will go first..."


    Wei Linyuan''s face was slightly cold. Ye Lan knew that he was angry, and then he said in a hurry: "obey me!"


    After Ye Lan said that, Wei Linyuan''s figure just flickered and disappeared in the night.


    Ling Que and Wei Linyuan wait until dawn, and then see Ye Lan come back.


    "Why don''t you see the Lord?" Ling que immediately got up and asked.


    "Miss Ling, the Lord is in the carriage today. You should prepare earlier and we will set out in a moment." Ye Lan didn''t dare to divulge the news, but Ling que saw his reaction, and knew that Wei Linyuan must not be in the carriage. She said immediately, "where is he?"


    "Miss Ling..."


    "Don''t worry, he will be safer with me, and you don''t want him to be unprotected." Ling que said.


    Ye Lan looked at Yingqi and said, "Miss Ling, I dare not disobey the orders of the Lord. Please forgive me."


    "Are you sure you won''t?"


    "Miss Ling, forgive me." Ye Lan never opens her mouth.


    Ling que chuckled: "you don''t say that I know the way to the border. Besides him, I am most familiar with him. Besides water, there is a small road. Although the mountain road is rugged and dangerous, it is a shortcut. If you go there smoothly, you may be able to go back and forth a month in advance. King Yu is reluctant to give up Lin Chuyu. Now there are many assassins along the way, so he will definitely choose there £¡¡±


    "Miss Ling!" Ye Lan just wants to stop, Ling que has already gone out.


    Ye Lan sighed again when she saw her like this.


    Ling que was a little lonely when she went out. She thought that her royal highness, the king of Yu, was so proud that she couldn''t fall in love with a soft and weak lady. But she didn''t expect that Lin Chuyu would get her heart completely. Even the king of Yu would take the dangerous and dangerous road just to see her earlier.


    Now Lin Chuyu doesn''t know that Wei Linyuan will be so desperate. All she knows is that she hasn''t finished her letter to Wei Linyuan, and Wei Linyuan''s second letter has arrived.


    This letter has no content, but sent a wood carving of delicate villain, looking at the villain Feng eye showing disdain of arrogant appearance, also know is Wei Linyuan.


    Seeing this little wooden man, Lin Chuyu woke up from her morning sleepiness with a smile. It''s so cute. When Wei Linyuan sculpted himself, did he laugh?


    Lin Chuyu thought that when he saw him next time, he must ask.


    "Chu Yu, Chu Yu, come out and have a look."


    Just thinking, Su Qingfang''s voice came from outside.


    Lin Chuyu got up neatly and put on her clothes. Seeing that the sky was not bright outside, she saw Su Qingfang''s anxious face: "third sister, what''s the matter?""At the moment, the old man and his wife began to vomit. It was Gao Yu who started to take the medicine last night


    Su Qingfang worried.


    Lin Chuyu smell speech, way: "elder sister wait for me a moment." With that, she turned around neatly and put on a simple bun, then took her own small medicine box and went with her to the old master''s yard.

 Chapter 259

    When Lin Chuyu came, many elders of the ancient family came.


    The old lady sat beside the bed with a sad look, and Gu Kuan''s eyes were full of tears.


    When people saw Lin Chuyu coming, they had to stand up and salute. Lin Chuyu just went to the old lady and said in a soft voice, "old lady, can I have a pulse for the old master?"


    "Does the princess know how to cure?"


    Someone asked.


    Lin Chuyu nodded: "a little bit."


    All of them looked at each other. They just felt that it was too much fun and disrespectful to let a little girl feel his pulse when the old master was in danger. They were not willing to. But thinking of the old lady''s presence, they would refuse, so no one spoke.


    The old lady believed in Lin Chuyu''s medical skills. Hearing the words, she said, "in that case, please take a look at it for your uncle and grandfather."


    They couldn''t help but want to object, but the old lady gave a cold look, and everyone was quiet again.


    Lin Chuyu answered, and then went to the old master. After looking at his face and the present, he felt his pulse. After confirming that it was what he thought, he immediately told the humanitarians in the room, "everyone, please quit first. The old master is not suffering from heatstroke, but a heat disease, which can be contagious."


    They were shocked and immediately looked at the old lady with suspicion. The old lady only calmed down and said, "Chu Yu has seen the Empress Dowager''s illness. Since she says it''s a heat disease, it''s mostly a heat disease."


    As soon as they heard that she had been ill for the empress dowager, they knew that her medical skills must be true, and they did not dare to say more, so they immediately withdrew.


    Lin Chuyu looked at Gu Kuan anxiously and said, "cousin, first open the doors and windows for ventilation, and then invite my aunt to come."


    Seeing that she had such an idea, Gu Kuan immediately felt at ease and went out quickly.


    After he left, Lin Chuyu said to his husband, "although the old man''s illness has been delayed for a long time, it is not incurable, but it needs to be needled behind him."


    "I''ll have the doctor come. You stand outside the curtain and tell the doctor how to apply the needle." The old lady said immediately.


    Lin Chuyu nodded and ordered people to set up curtain accounts.


    When Madame Gu arrived, Lin Chuyu was already teaching the doctor how to apply the needle. However, the doctor didn''t get Madame Gu''s orders. He was still hesitant and refused to give the needle.


    When Mrs. Gu came, her heart was full of doubts.


    "Old lady, Princess Yongning is still young. She really is..."


    "If the old man dies, I will be responsible." The old lady said calmly.


    Madame Gu, seeing her saying this, quickly apologized and looked at Lin Chuyu. Then she slightly clenched her handkerchief and said, "doctor Ouyang, just listen to the princess. Don''t be afraid."


    When the doctor heard this, he dared to put the needle at ease.


    After a long morning of acupuncture and medicine, the old master''s fever finally subsided. After another bout of vomiting, the whole person woke up and said he was hungry. He asked the kitchen to prepare food.


    After doctor Ouyang felt for the old master, he came out and knelt down for Lin Chuyu.


    "Thanks to the medical skill of the princess today, otherwise I''m a quack. I''m afraid I''ll kill the old master." Doctor Ouyang said and kowtowed to Madame Gu: "Madame, please punish me. I have no complaints."


    Lin Chuyu looked at the half century old doctor Ouyang''s face full of repentance and said with a smile: "this heat disease is very similar to heatstroke, and it''s normal that the old man is too old to see it at the moment."


    "How do you know, princess?" Madame Gu asked curiously.


    "Because I''ve had a similar illness." Lin Chuyu said with a smile that she had met several examples in her previous life, so now she can easily distinguish them by just feeling her pulse. But doctor Ouyang lives in the ancient home, and it''s normal to never see them.


    With Lin Chuyu''s words, Madame Gu would not punish doctor Ouyang severely. She only reproached him symbolically and asked him to take care of the old man.


    In the past, Mrs. Gu''s views on Lin Chuyu became more and more different, and she also knew what the old lady''s purpose was to bring her and Su Qingfang to Gu''s home.


    On the way back from the old master''s yard to the wing room, Su Qingfang said with a smile: "Chuyu, this time I really owe it to you. Otherwise, the old master would be really helpless."


    "Two cousins!"


    Gu Kuan''s voice came. As soon as Lin Chuyu and Su Qingfang looked back, they saw him running here with a smile, and the man beside him.


    The first time that the man came over, his eyes fell on Lin Chuyu.


    Compared with Su Qingfang''s gentleness, Lin Chuyu''s gentleness makes him more curious about what kind of person she is, who has changed from a princess of subjugation to a princess of Yongning.


    "Cousin Chuyu, cousin Qingfang, this is my good friend Murong." Gu Kuan said with a smile.


    "I''ve met Princess Yongning and Miss Su in murongche." Murong Che smiles and salutes, but his narrow peach blossom eyes are a bit romantic.


    MurongLin Chuyu remembers that there are very few people with the multiple surnames of Murong, and even fewer of them are dignitaries. The only one is on the list of the 16 officials she handed to rouge to check the details.


    Lin Chuyu smiles and looks at Gu Kuan: "what''s wrong with cousin Kuan?"


    "It''s OK. I just want to say hello to you, and my mother told me to entertain you. By the way, there is a garden party in the city today. Let''s go together. " Gukuan said with a smile.


    As soon as Lin Chuyu was about to refuse, Murong Che said, "we have heard the name of Yongning princess for a long time, and we have admired the capital''s childe CAI for a long time. This time when the princess and Miss Su come, the young ladies and CHILDES in the city must have been waiting for a long time."


    Lin Chuyu''s brow tip slightly picks, this person''s mouth is really fierce, just a few words, forced them to go.


    "Mr. Murong, I''m very serious. We are women. Women have three obediences and four virtues. It''s a rule that we can''t go out of the gate. I''m afraid we won''t be able to attend today''s garden party." Lin Chuyu said, then directly with Su Qingfang left.


    Gu Kuan wanted to stop her, stretched out his hand and drew back. He apologized to Murong Che and said, "I''m sorry, brother Murong. Cousin Chuyu must blame me for not telling her earlier. It''s too impolite to ask her to go now."


    Murong Che just smile, looking at Lin Chuyu''s back, with folding fan negative hand way: "the princess should have the temper of the princess, might as well do something."


    "Brother Murong, if you don''t get angry."


    "But brother Kuan, you''re going to attend today. Tell us something about the princess. We''ve lived in the countryside for a long time, and we haven''t heard about the nobles in the capital." Murong Che said with a smile.


    As soon as Gu Kuan was about to agree, he heard a tender voice light: "I don''t know how many stories about talented scholars and beauties have been written in books. Does this elder brother not read books on weekdays?"


    Suan''s tender voice accompanied by his innocent expression made people want to be angry.


    Seeing this, Gu Kuan said with a smile: "an''er is really a joke."


    Su an doesn''t speak, just looks at Murong Che.


    Murongche naturally won''t be angry with a child here. He just said to Gu Kuan, "if that''s the case, how about inviting the young ladies to have a drink at Kuan brother''s house in the afternoon?"


    Gu Kuan thought about it, then looked at Su an, and heard Su an say: "sister Chuyu doesn''t like noise any more."


    Gu Kuan refuses Murong Che.


    Murong Che sees this, natural not good say again what, not long then leave.


    Gu Kuan leads Su an to Lin Chuyu and Su Qingfang''s wing room. On the way, he says with a smile, "an''er, you are so smart. No wonder your sister Chuyu and sister Qingfang treat you so well. If you are me, you can''t do it."


    Gu Kuan is simple and honest, and Su an is walking with him one by one. If it is not for Su an''s cool and thin eyes, the picture is extremely harmonious.


    In the wing room.


    As soon as Lin Chuyu arrived at the room, he was put to his neck with a sharp sword before he could make a sound.


    When Su Qingfang was away, Bai Xuefang went to the cottage because of her stomach discomfort. Now there is only one Lin Chuyu in the room.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the man in black in front of her. She seemed to have seen these eyes.


    "You''re not here to kill me." Lin Chuyu can feel that she is not murderous, but as for why she should hold the sword against herself, Lin Chuyu still can''t understand.


    The visitor looked at her face and hesitated for a long time before finally saying, "have you forgotten your identity as a princess of Chu?"


    Lin Chuyu frowned: "you are from Chu."


    "Answer me! Have you forgotten your identity and mission as a princess of Chu, and have you decided to marry the prince of the enemy country in peace of mind to be your princess of Yu and enjoy the glory and wealth! "


    The woman''s voice is very hoarse, as if burned by the fire, with the whistling wind, like the voice from hell.


    Lin Chuyu looked at her hesitantly. She was really familiar with these eyes, but after three years in the dungeon and ten years in her previous life, her memory was blurred.


    "Who are you?" Lin Chuyu stepped forward to uncover her veil, but the woman with the sword had a sharp look in her eyes. The blade of the sword deviated and cut off Lin Chuyu''s long hair.


    Green silk falls on the ground. Lin Chuyu really feels her insidious murderous spirit. But the woman in front of her is getting more and more familiar with her. Who is she?


    "Sister Chuyu, are you there?"


    Suan''s voice came from outside.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the woman in black in front of her and said softly, "if you don''t want to kill me, tell me who you are."


    The woman seems to struggle very much. Looking at Lin Chuyu, her hand holding the sword is shaking slightly, but Su an and Gu Kuan''s figures outside are slowly approaching.


    As soon as the woman''s teeth were tight, she said coldly in her hoarse voice, which was so hoarse that she could hardly distinguish male from female. "You''d better think about my problem today. I''ll come back for you, Chu Yu."


    After that, the woman''s figure flashed out of the window.


    Lin Chuyu looks at her back and leaves. She always feels pain like a needle. But who is she?"Miss, miss!"


    The voice that Chu door anxiously just opened a few minutes to see the white jade of this matter to also think of from outside


    "That''s good. ANN is worried about bad people taking you in your house." Gu Kuan said with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu looked at Su an. Su an only said with a smile, "I''m just guessing."


    Lin Chuyu knows Su an is smart, but he is only six years old. Gu Kuan, a big man, can''t think of anything. How can he guess it all at once.

 Chapter 260

    "Cousin, come here, but you want to see me?" Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    "There''s nothing else. I''m rude about Murong today. Cousin Chuyu, don''t mind. I''m not malicious." Gu Kuan explained to her.


    Lin Chuyu has no malice in his way of nature, but the Murong young master can''t say if he has ulterior motives. However, according to the track of the previous life, the Murong family will soon be an official in Beijing.


    Thinking of this, Lin Chuyu invited Gu Kuan to sit down in the room and then inquired. However, Gu Kuan was sincere and never inquired into other people''s secrets, so Lin Chuyu''s several inquiries failed.


    At night, when the old master was better, the old lady asked Lin Chuyu and Su Qingfang to go over and salute. The ancient family''s support was stable.


    So he stayed in the ancient family for three or four days. Until the news came from the Su family that Su yunrou was about to get married, they all went back to the city of Beijing.


    Back in Su Fu, I was already full of lights and colors.


    When Lin Chuyu got out of the carriage, it was late, so the old lady only sent them back to have a meal and rest.


    In Qingfeng hospital.


    As soon as Lin Chuyu finished his dinner, Xiao sang carefully reported the news of the capital these days.


    "The king of honor is very peaceful in the capital these days, but some people come out of nowhere and admit all the crimes of Liu Shilang. Liu Shilang has only one charge of accepting bribes. The Liang family, because of their affection, even helped. Now, instead of sentencing, Liu Shilang has reserved his official position, but he is temporarily suspended at home. When the limelight is over, he is expected to take up the position of Shilang again. "


    Small mulberry thin return a way.


    "Listen to me, I''m so angry that I have to escape from home? The emperor is too confused! "


    Xiao sang had no choice but to look at her: "I''ve checked. Those who came out to take the blame are all from Rong Wang. Rong Wang is willing to use seven or eight lives to protect Liu Shilang. It seems that Miss Liu really depends on Rong Wang''s house."


    Lin Chuyu thought, Wei Zhan''s move, certainly can''t escape the emperor''s eyes, but he did it. Does it mean that there is a gap between him and the emperor? Is he going to use his last plan?


    "Xiao sang, go to find rouge and black wolf. I have something to tell you."


    "Yes." Xiao sang answered and went out immediately.


    Snow White is still very angry. When Lin Chuyu sees the lanterns outside the yard, she is much calmer. She won''t let go of any of them. It''s only a matter of time now.


    "Her men are out of the house again?"


    In Su Yunhan''s study, someone is answering.


    "Yes, although there are people around the secret road watching carefully, the slave is staring at the entrance of the alley. The people who come out of the alley are highly skilled in martial arts, and they disappear in the twinkling of an eye. The slave thinks that they must be Miss Biao''s people." The little fellow returned.


    Su Yunhan nodded: "you''ve done a good job. Go down and keep watching."


    "Yes."


    The young man retreated, so Yunhan got up, opened the dark cabinet behind him, went in, and saluted the people who were waiting inside.


    "Your Highness, Lin Chuyu is really unfathomable. I don''t know what secret is hidden behind him. How do you deal with it?" Su Yunhan looked at his respectful way.


    "Don''t worry for a moment. Just send someone to stare at her. As long as you hold her, you won''t be afraid that you can''t hold Wei Linyuan." Third prince shallow way.


    Su Yunhan immediately answered: "next..."


    "I want you to do something for your highness King Rong." The third prince gave a cold smile. He had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. He wanted to get rid of the two powerful enemies, King Rong and King Yu!


    "Yes, please." Su Yunhan said respectfully.


    "Do you know what Rong Wang is looking for recently?" The third prince asked him.


    Su Yunhan thought about it, then shook his head: "I don''t know, but I''d like to ask the third prince for advice."


    "He found a secret letter between the king of Yu and the king of Runan in the palace of King Chayu and the king of Runan. King Rong suspected that the uncle of the king of Yu had done him harm, so he planned to take this opportunity to kill the uncle of the king of Yu in order to avoid future trouble." The third prince laughed, and now his ugly face became more and more ferocious.


    Su Yunhan dropped his eyes subconsciously and said, "Your Highness means to pick up their contradiction to the bright side?"


    "After Rong Wang gets married, I want you to find a way to arrest Lin Chuyu and make it look like Rong Wang started." The third prince is evil.


    Su Yunhan understood: "Your Highness wants to get rid of King Rong by the hand of King Yu."


    "No, I''ll let King Rong get rid of Uncle Yu first. Uncle Yu is more terrible than just a king Rong." The third prince said.


    Su Yunhan did not understand: "but king Rong is still in prison. How can he start?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way to let him out." When King Kang finished, he seemed to think of something. He said with a smile to Su Yunhan, "I heard that Mr. Su has a lovely daughter, smart and intelligent. She is at the right age?"Su Yunhan looked at his suspicious eyes and was shocked: "Your Highness, the daughter of the lower officer is unruly and domineering..."


    "It''s all right. King Kang''s mansion needs such a lively woman. If she wants to marry her fourth sister this time, she and your wife will definitely go back to Beijing, right?" The third prince stares at him coldly.


    Su Yunhan''s heart was heavy, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face. The third prince was insidious and cunning, and he was far sighted. His mind was deeper than Wei Zhan''s, and his means were more vicious than Wei Zhan''s.


    Until the third prince left, Su Yunhan looked up heavily. When he got back to his study, a young man came to meet him and said, "Sir, just now the news from his wife shows that he will go to the capital with the young lady. This time, Mrs. Jiang and the younger sister of the Jiang family will come with him."


    After hearing this, Su Yunhan sighed: "well, it should be like this. If his royal highness can ascend the great treasure in the future, it will not be a pity to Yiyi."


    Finish saying, looking at the small Si to command a way: "pass a letter to go down, let eight young ladies return to the mansion after settle down some, can''t again mischief." Next, we just need to wait for the time to catch Lin Chuyu, and then wait until the death of King Yu and King Rong. In this city, no one can compare with his royal highness King Kang!


    At night, Lin Chuyu finally wrote a letter to Wei Linyuan.


    The letter quickly spread out, and now Wei Linyuan, who had already raised his hand to solve the problem, had already dropped his sword. Looking at the lingque who followed him, he turned over to mount the horse and rushed to the border all night.


    He has only one idea now, that is to finish the border affairs as soon as possible, return to the capital, return to his jade son side.


    The night has covered up all the rough waves in the capital, but everyone in it knows the strength of the wind and waves that are about to roll up.


    At the beginning of September, it was still sultry.


    Cicadas began to sing early in the morning. When Lin Chuyu finished his breakfast, the house was very busy. Taking this opportunity, Princess ten and Ruan Qin came to find her happily. But this time, Princess Yan Zheng was also here.


    Yan Zheng seems to be injured, and her left wrist is still bandaged, but she looks very energetic.


    On the swing rack in Qingfeng courtyard, Yan Zheng swings on the swing. Looking at several people sitting near the corridor, he says, "is this really marrying a princess, so shabby?"


    Ten princesses pie pie pie mouth: "Zheng princess if dislike poor, return to Nanzhao is, why bother to stay in this Beiyan."


    Yanzheng swings happily and says with a smile: "if it wasn''t for his Royal Highness the king of Yu, I wouldn''t come to Beiyan. Although Nanzhao is small, it has a pleasant scenery. The four seasons are like spring. It''s more comfortable than Beiyan."


    Ruan Qin chuckled. "Don''t bicker, two princesses. Today is a happy event for the Su family. How can we lose our manners when we are guests?"


    Then the tenth Princess snorted and took Lin Chuyu to talk: "Chuyu, my mother''s concubine also said that she is very tired these days, and her appetite has become very good. She wants to invite you to the palace to have a look. As soon as the marriage of Su''s house is finished, you can follow me to the palace."


    Lin Chuyu is just about to enter the palace. She has been in the palace for some days, but nothing has happened so far. She has to go and have a look to avoid making mistakes.


    "Good." Lin Chuyu should go down.


    Ten princesses again pull her to chatter of say some words, just listen to a person to spread, say Mrs. Liang also came today, want to see Lin Chuyu.


    Mentioning Mrs. Liang, Lin Chuyu hesitated. She was not afraid of Liu Yilan. It was because she didn''t need to get into trouble like a dog skin plaster.


    "Miss, Mrs. Liang also said that if you don''t have time, she will come to visit you." Little servant girl way.


    "Chu Yu, you''d better go. There are so many guests in the house today that they won''t say you don''t know the etiquette." Ruan Qin also advised.


    Lin Chuyu heard the speech and had to get up.


    "What, Mrs. liang? I''ll go and have a look with you." Yan Zheng stands up with great interest and goes out first.


    The tenth princess said, "it''s not to see her. How could she be so happy?"


    Lin Chuyu knew that Yanzheng was not bad, but she didn''t care.


    "The ten princesses and sister Qin rest here." Lin Chuyu said.


    "We know. You go." Ten Princess smile, Lin Chuyu this just went out.


    When Lin Chuyu left, the tenth Princess asked Ruan Qin.


    "You said that you went to Xunfu a while ago. The Xunfu wife seems to like you very much. What''s the matter now? Does anyone in Xunfu send someone to come to propose marriage?" Ten princesses eight trigrams of ask a way.


    Ruan Qin''s face blushed a little, biting her lips and looking at her: "the princess always teased me. I only saw Mrs. Xun Shao that day. How could they rashly ask for marriage."


    "You are also true. You clearly like Lord Xun." The ten princesses laughed at her, and Ruan Qin said to her with a red face. They started to quarrel, until a tall figure suddenly appeared at the door and caught all the eyes of the ten princesses.

 Chapter 261

    Ten princesses end is to see his shadow, then lose a God, also ignore Ruan Qin, got up to carry a skirt to run to the door, small face red flutter of looking at him, pursed lips to smile a way: "Sir today also came."


    Night dye see her, smile: "the princess also came."


    Ten princesses hear his gentle voice, the eyes are full of bright, more not like the previous free and easy, with a bit coy way: "Sir, I have something to ask you, can you walk with me in front?"


    "It''s my pleasure." Night dye gentle smile, ten princess a look up, then bumped into the deep feeling in his eyes.


    Princess ten felt that her heart seemed to be bumped by a fawn. Looking at his thin lips with a smile, she felt more impulsive to kiss them.


    She blushed a little more and went forward with her step, but no one was allowed to follow her.


    The Su mansion is very big. The ten princesses have been here many times, and she is familiar with the terrain here. But as she walked, she came to a remote and uninhabited place.


    Ten Princess full of joy, did not notice under the foot of the raised stone, accidentally kicked, the whole person staggered forward for a while, but the moment was night dye arm embrace, and I do not know if he is intentional or unintentional, ten princess so fell in his arms.


    He didn''t let go, nor did the ten princesses.


    The tenth princess''s heart beat so hard that she could not help asking him: "Sir, would you like to "Marry me?"


    "I admire the princess, but it''s a pity that I''m humble and dare not match the princess..."


    "No, I think you deserve it. I don''t want glory. I just want you." Princess ten grabbed his hand in a hurry, raised her head, and immediately looked into his gentle eyes.


    His facial features are so good-looking, no more or no less, perfect as a banished immortal, ethereal as if not touched.


    The ten princesses hugged him and kissed him directly.


    She was raw and timid.


    Yeran looks at her with her eyes closed and her cheeks red. The mist on the bottom of her eyes seems to fade away, leaving only the cold that people can''t see clearly.


    He raised a little smile on the corner of his mouth, held her against the wall, deepened the kiss, and finally let go when the tenth princess fell into his arms as if she had been pulled out of her strength.


    Yeran looks at the ten princesses who have fallen in love, looks at her simple eyes like deer, and caresses her cheek with pity.


    Ten princesses are nervous to ask him: "Sir can''t think I am a person who doesn''t obey women''s way."


    "I like the simplicity, warmth and directness of the princess. The princess is different from others. That''s what attracts people." Yeran''s hand slid down her cheek to her waist. The tenth princess was slightly surprised and immediately wanted to retreat.


    Yeran takes back her hand at this time.


    "I''ve overstepped. The princess doesn''t have to worry about what happened just now. I''ll take it as if nothing happened." Night dye gently smile, then indifferent turned away.


    Princess ten was anxious to explain, but when she saw that he had walked out of the Chuihua gate without looking back, she was filled with tears: "I didn''t mean that, I just I''m just worried... " She is just worried that if she is too unpretentious, she will leave a bad impression in his heart. But if she gives herself to him, just thinking about it, she will feel happy.


    No, this time back, she must ask a father to marry!


    Yeran came out of Chuihua gate and knew that Princess ten was his man.


    "I''m ready, sir."


    Su Zi saw his figure appear, immediately nervous and carefully came out, looking at his eyes full of infatuation.


    Yeran stopped and looked back at her with a gentle smile: "today, it''s hard for zier. When it''s done, I''ll take you out of here. "


    Su Zi looked at him excitedly and humbly and nodded: "don''t worry, sir, I will do it well."


    But still this just raised a hand, lightly rubbed to knead the broken hair between her forehead: "good purple son."


    Su Zi looked at him, as if she had completely forgotten everything, all the pain on her body and all her desires. She thought that she would die in his arms, and her life would be a proper death.


    Lin Chuyu did not know that yeran was in the mansion.


    As soon as she got to the front hall, she saw the eight Prince and the Liang family dressed up in spirits, but Yanzheng, who said she would come with her, disappeared.


    Liang Jing and Liu Yilan are also here, and Liu Yilan serves Mrs. Liang. It seems that the Liang family accepted the daughter-in-law after all.


    When Lin Chuyu came, Liang Jing was about to stand up, but Liu Yilan took the lead and said, "is the princess safe?"


    Liang Jing frowned, Lin Chuyu only smile: "thank you, little lady care."


    At this time, the others got up and saluted her. Mrs. Liang also got up and saluted, and then said with a smile, "thanks to miss Lin last time, I came here today to congratulate Miss Lin on her marriage. Secondly, I came here specially to thank Miss Lin. It''s not convenient to go to the backyard because I still have jing''er with me. I''m sorry to trouble Miss Lin to come out in person Mrs. Liang said weakly, sweating between her forehead.Lin Chuyu knew that she had not yet recovered. She only said with a considerate smile, "my wife has not recovered from a serious illness. She should rest more."


    "I''m almost cured." Mrs. Liang looked at Lin Chuyu, who was good at everything. She regretted it at the bottom of her heart.


    Liang Jing''s eyes were only on Lin Chuyu: "Chuyu, today, I told the eighth prince that I would go to drink your beautiful flower tea under the pear tree with you. I don''t know how lucky I am today."


    "What kind of scented tea has made my husband think so much about it." Liu Yilan immediately said with a smile.


    The eighth Prince looked at Liang Jing sympathetically and said, "it''s just ordinary flower tea."


    "In that case, I don''t want to bother the princess. If my husband wants to drink it, he will buy it later. I''m afraid the Su mansion is busy today. " Liu Yilan is smiling and jealous.


    Liang Jing''s face was a little ugly, but today Su Fu was very happy. He came to be a guest, so he couldn''t get angry. He just said, "Ilan, you accompany your mother, let''s go out for a walk."


    Eight princes understand, immediately eagerly looking at Lin Chuyu: "Chuyu, go, this time, I brought you something new."


    Lin Chuyu looked at Liu Yilan, who was wringing her handkerchief with cold eyes. She said with a smile, "young lady, I''m really busy today. I''m afraid I can''t go to tea with your highness and Mr. Liang. If Mr. Liang likes this tea, I''ll ask someone to serve it later."


    Mrs. Liang was embarrassed by Liu Yilan. She looked at Lin Chuyu and said with a smile, "princess, if you are busy, you don''t have to accompany us any more."


    "Mother." Today, Liang Jing specially begged Mrs. Liang to come, just to say a few words to Lin Chuyu. He was suffering day by day, and he didn''t dare to ask for anything else. He just wanted to see her and say a few words with her.


    "Well, jing''er, don''t be rude in front of the princess." Mrs. Liang reprimanded, secretly looked at Liu Yilan, who was almost jealous, and frowned slightly.


    Seeing this, the eighth Prince followed: "Chu Yu, I want to see Bai Xue. Let''s go out together."


    Lin Chuyu walked down the steps of the eighth prince. Then she turned around and went out. When she left, she could still feel Liu Yilan''s eyes like a sword.


    But does Liu Yilan think she doesn''t hate it? She hasn''t forgotten the death of Qiuyue. Now that the Lius have escaped, it doesn''t mean that she will really let Liu Yilan go. Just wait!


    When Lin Chuyu''s figure left, Liu Yilan endured jealousy and said with a smile: "brother Jing wants to drink the flower tea, I let people..."


    "No need." Liang Jing said coldly. He didn''t want to look at Liu Yilan. He only saluted Mrs. Liang: "mother, I have something to deal with. I''ll leave first." With that, he walked away.


    Liu Yilan looked at him and left him like this. His eyes were slightly red and his handkerchief was almost broken.


    When Mrs. Liang saw this, she pretended not to see it and began to drink tea.


    Lin Chuyu just came out not far, and Liang Jing caught up.


    "Chu Yu, are you going to alienate me from now on? We are still good friends, and I won''t think about you any more... " Liang Jing is in a hurry to explain.


    Lin Chuyu saw him like this. He sighed in his heart and said in a soft voice, "Mr. Liang, Miss Liu killed Qiuyue because of my relationship with you. You should understand."


    Liang Jing is silent.


    Lin Chuyu doesn''t intend to hurt him, but she also finds that he seems to be trapped in his own emotional circle and can''t struggle out, so she must make it clear.


    "You can say that I am a villain, but I can tell you today that Miss Liu is not a good person. I will never forgive her for killing Qiu Yue. If you want to continue to have a peaceful and happy home, you''d better keep a distance from me." Lin Chuyu said lightly.


    The eighth Prince listened and nodded: "Xiaojing, this Liu Yilan is full of evil, especially after you are engaged."


    "Ilan cares too much about me." Liang Jing frowned.


    "Miss Liu loves you very much, Mr. Liang. In your face, I won''t do it to her, but I don''t like people stretching their hands too long." When Lin Chuyu finished, he saw Liu Yilan, who had come out not far in front of him. He just looked at her indifferently and turned away.


    The eighth prince also patted Liang Jing''s shoulder sympathetically: "either I said it or I looked at Liu Yilan and felt that my hair stood upright." With that, he motioned to look back and left quickly.


    As soon as he left, Liu Yilan came over and apologized gently: "brother Jing, did I say something wrong again? I apologize. Don''t blame me. I just love you so much..."


    "Sometimes I wish you didn''t love me at all." Liang Jing takes out the hand that she holds and looks at Lin Chuyu and the eighth prince who refuse to leave. He turns around and leaves Su Fu.


    When Liang Jing left, Liu Ilan''s pretty face was almost twisted.


    When Aunt Hua came over, she gave her a smile: "how can such a beautiful lady be so angry?"


    Liu Yilan knew her and knew that she was just an aunt. She directly raised her chin and turned away.


    The flower aunt sees her disdain, also just a little smile, so the woman of so cruel and vicious full of jealousy, is really pitiful and terrible."Aunt, when it''s a good time, the lady''s sedan chair is about to start." A servant girl came.


    Aunt Hua was satisfied with this and said with a smile: "tell the people who send their relatives today not to make mistakes. They must send the young lady to Prince Rong''s house safely."


    "Yes."


    The servant girl and she look at each other and smile, this just quickly do Su yunrou''s marriage affairs.


    Su yunrou at this time.


    Fengguanxiayao, red carpet ritual and music, all remind her that her dream is coming true, and she is about to become a noble princess Rong. When her royal highness becomes a great treasure, she is the empress of the world. At that time, she must trample all women under her feet!

 Chapter 262

    Under Dahong''s cover, Su yunrou''s face is smiling, but the thick powder can''t cover the abscess on her face, but she''s still glad that Rong Wang is still in prison, and no one will find her secret.


    And then even if found out, she is already a noble princess!


    Holding the bridegroom''s hand, she sat in the sedan chair, listening to the congratulations from people around her and the praise from others for her love and righteousness. She was so happy that she didn''t know what kind of nightmare was waiting for her!


    Back in qingfengyuan, Yanzheng had no idea. After listening to the reply, she went out to play, and Lin Chuyu didn''t care.


    The eighth Prince and Ruan Qin are old acquaintances. It''s not embarrassing to meet each other, but the eighth prince sees that Bai Xue ignores her and talks to Lin Chuyu wholeheartedly.


    Ruan Qin was left to one side. Lin Chuyu tried to interrupt the eighth Prince several times. However, he seemed to open the chatterbox and kept on chattering. Lin Chuyu could not stop interrupting him, so he had to let him go.


    "Miss, something''s wrong."


    Xiao sang comes in a hurry, and Lin Chuyu finally gets away.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chuyu went outside and asked.


    "Someone saw that Miss Liu suddenly went out of the house, as if she was going in the direction of Prince Rong''s house. I was worried that something might happen." Little Sonny road.


    Lin Chuyu remembers that she met Su Zi secretly that night. Is the person who met her also the one who wants to deal with Su yunrou?


    "You go and watch it yourself."


    "Yes." Xiao sang should go down and fly away immediately.


    When Xiao sang left, he heard that the tenth princess had gone back to the palace.


    Lin Chuyu remembers that Princess ten wants her to go to the palace with her to see Princess Luo. How can she leave first?


    "What happened to Princess ten while I was away?" Lin Chuyu asks Bai Xue.


    Snow White thought about it and said, "it seems that Mr. yeran has come here."


    "Is that him?" Lin Chuyu thought of the strange things about yeran, and said to Bai Xue, "go and find out who else yeran met in your house today. Be careful. Don''t let anyone find out."


    "Yes The snow fell immediately and went out.


    Wait for white snow to leave, Ruan Qin just walked over, looking at her soft voice concern way: "Chu Yu, see you worried, but what happened?"


    "It''s just that Princess Yan has disappeared. I''m worried if something has happened to her." Lin Chuyu returned calmly.


    Ruan Qin laughed: "a smart person like her is sure to be OK. You don''t have to worry about it. The banquet will start soon. Let''s go out for a walk. "


    Lin Chuyu looked at her real smile and answered with a smile, then went out with her. But when she left, Ruan Qin came forward and took her arm intimately.


    Lin Chuyu felt the light fragrance on her body when she was near, as if she was deliberately using the fragrance to cover the smell of Medicine on her body.


    So close, Lin Chuyu could even tell that the medicine mixed in the aroma should be a drop medicine.


    "Chu Yu, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing that she was silent, Ruan Qin asked with a smile.


    "It''s OK, but I''m a little tired these days." Lin Chuyu looked at her and looked at herself with a smile. She didn''t mention the smell of medicine.


    Ruan Qin smelt speech, smile, just want to say what, see a familiar figure came from the front.


    "Long time no see, Lin Chuyu. You have to be the princess of Yongning. It''s amazing."


    Su Yiyi has a long red flowered dress with a string of pearls hanging around her waist and a few red plum blossoms in the middle of her eyebrows. Her makeup is very eye-catching. Because her face is young and tender, she can''t hold down such heavy makeup. It''s like a child wearing adults'' clothes.


    Lin Chuyu looked at her and gently raised the corner of her mouth: "since you know I''m a princess, why can''t eighth sister be polite? Is it to ignore Royal etiquette? "


    "You --!"


    Su Yiyi choked on her words, blushed and snorted: "don''t be too proud. I can tell you that you are just the future concubine of his Highness the king of Yu. Surrounded by beauties, his Highness the king of Yu may not remember who Lin Chuyu is when he comes back from the border."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. The position of the side concubine of the king of Henan can''t run away." Lin Chuyu smiles.


    Su Yiyi looked at her, always feel like a fist hit on the cotton, generally very uncomfortable.


    Hum: "I''ll see when you''re proud." With that, Su Yiyi left with some satisfaction.


    Ruan Qin said to Lin Chuyu quietly: "Chuyu, I heard that your second aunt came back this time, and she also came back with the wife of the Jiang family. The wife of the Jiang family is very sharp and strict. You should be careful when you are alone in your house."


    "Sister Qin, don''t worry." Lin Chuyu glanced at the bamboo grove where Su Yiyi had just turned around. There were still several figures standing there. She deliberately raised her voice and said, "since Mrs. Jiang has come to the capital, she always wants to face. If a big family bullies an orphan of mine, it will make people think that the Jiang family are so narrow-minded."With that, Lin Chuyu left with Ruan Qin.


    When they left, the long faced woman, who was already stern after the bamboo forest, became more and more dark.


    "No wonder Yiyi said that Lin Chuyu was lawless. Looking at her now, she is really a boring woman. If I were in Jiang''s house, I would starve her for three days and three nights, and then I would whip her ten more times. She''s not honest Mrs. Jiang snorted coldly.


    On one side, the second lady carefully supported her newly raised stomach and said, "sister-in-law, this Lin Chuyu is not simple. She has more eyes than a sieve."


    "I''ve seen more than ten concubines in your elder brother''s backyard, which one is simple, but now you see, has there ever been one who dares to surpass?" With a smile, Mrs. Jiang looked at Lin Chuyu and comforted her: "don''t worry, since I came to your Su''s house, I will teach you a lesson for you


    The second lady just hoped so. Hearing the words, she said gratefully, "thank you very much, sister-in-law."


    "Between you and me, why be so polite." Mrs. Jiang laughed and raised her mouth. She looked at Ruan Qin''s back and said, "is the one beside Lin Chuyu the granddaughter of Princess Anning?"


    "That''s right, Princess Chang''s mansion. Now she''s the only one left. Originally, she recognized Princess Runan as the adoptive mother. But now that the king died, Princess Runan can''t take care of her any more. But I heard that Princess Chang''s house has accumulated a lot of money over the years. " The second lady looked at Mrs. Jiang. They looked at each other and laughed. They understood each other''s heart.


    However, before long, the second lady heard that Su Yunhan, the second master, had made a decision to marry Su Yiyi to the lame and ugly third prince as a side imperial concubine. Even though she almost didn''t breathe, she just fainted.


    The Su mansion is very busy, but it''s also very busy. It''s the Rongwang mansion now.


    Su Changrui, as his brother, escorts Su yunrou''s sedan chair all the way to rongwangfu.


    Originally, firecrackers and joy played together. It was very lively, but just as Su yunrou got off the sedan chair and was ready to cross the brazier, a shrill female voice came.


    "Four elder sisters, you are so cruel. How can you be married to Prince Rong''s house, and how can you be a noble princess Rong?"


    Words fall, the public is in an uproar, turn a head to see to take veil but come of Su Zi.


    The scorching sun in September brought sweat to Su''s forehead, not only because the sun was too hot, but also because he was worried that Su yunrou would not get married.


    Su yunrou, who holds the bride''s hand, clenches her teeth when she hears Su Zi''s voice. Didn''t she let Su Zi perform such a play again when Lin Chuyu got married? Why did she come here now!


    "Don''t delay the time." Su yunrou said directly to the bride beside her.


    Xiniang understood and immediately told the humanitarianism of rongwangfu: "hurry up, don''t delay the good time."


    The bodyguard of Rong''s mansion also reacted quickly, and immediately began to play joy again, ready to welcome the new princess into the mansion.


    But Su Zi lifted her veil now.


    As soon as they saw her face, they all took a cold breath, and the people around her immediately retreated. Some timid people immediately yelled out: "ghost, ghost!"


    Looking at Su Zi''s face, she was covered with deep and shallow scars. Some of them even seemed to be scabby. As soon as her tears fell down, she brought out blood.


    Su Zi didn''t care about other people''s eyes. She only looked at the guard who wanted to stop her and sneered: "my face is like this with Su yunrou''s every knife. Do you want to welcome her into the house?"


    Su yunrou turned over and looked at her face through the hood. Her fingers trembled with anger: "sixth sister, I''m sorry for you. You want to slander me like this..."


    "Slander?" Su Zi said with a smile: "you not only killed my dog, but also tortured me so far. You know what it is for. You don''t need me to say it in public."


    Su yunrou is really threatened. She looks at Su Zi, who seems to be in a desperate posture, and immediately says to Su Changrui, "what are you still doing? Six younger sister is crazy. Send her back to the government and invite the best doctor. You must cure six younger sister!"


    "Don''t be hypocritical, Su yunrou. You are vicious and narrow-minded. If you didn''t cheat King Rong and you by your beauty How could he marry you Su Zi yelled.


    The crowd of onlookers breathed out one after another. Did they say that the four ladies were really so licentious!


    Su yunrou''s face was so black that it was about to drip water. The discontented people in Chaorong palace yelled: "are you all dead? She slandered me so much. You should catch her quickly!"


    "You''re pissed off, aren''t you? Su yunrou, do you want to admit it? " Su Zi sneered.


    The guard of Rong''s mansion came up to pull her down. Su Zi only drank coldly: "I''m a lady from the government. I''m your sister. Who dares to touch me?"


    "Get her!" It''s a waste of one minute for Suyun to kill her after her wedding!The guard of rongwangfu came forward immediately, and Su Changrui finally said: "this is the family affair of my su mansion. I''ll send my six elder sisters back." With that, Su Changrui said to Su Zi, "sister six, stop making trouble and go back to Su''s house first."


    "If I don''t go back, I just want Su yunrou not to get married today!" Su Zi yelled.


    The people around were already stunned, and they would not leave even if the people from the rongwangfu came to drive them away.

 Chapter 263

    Su yunrou clenched her teeth and no longer explained. She put aside the hand of the bride and went straight to the inner hall.


    Today, the official in charge of the wedding ceremony is qintianjian. The people of qintianjian are thinking about what to do. They see Su yunrou rush in and say coldly: "hurry to preside over the ceremony!"


    Qin Tianjian was startled. Then he said, "Miss Lao Su worships heaven and earth alone." With that, he began to drink "one worship heaven and earth, two worship high hall".


    When the "husband and wife worship" is over, Su yunrou plans to go straight to the backyard to find a way. Unexpectedly, Su Zi rushes in, while Su Changrui shouts not to hurt her. This Miss Su is not stopped by the people in the rongwangfu.


    Today, there are very few guests in Rong Wang''s mansion. Rong Wang is still in the prison. Naturally, no one dares to come and congratulate him at this time.


    When Su Zicai came in, the people of Prince Rong''s house immediately formed a wall to keep her out of the hall of joy. However, Su Zicai sneered and said, "do you want to marry a princess with willow disease like this, and you are not afraid to damage the prestige of the heavenly family? How dare you want a man whose innocence has been destroyed and who has been infected with willow disease? "


    Willow disease, for women, is comparable to plague.


    The people around Su yunrou quickly dodged, and the people who stopped Su Zi hesitated and didn''t know what to do.


    Su yunrou is angry, but also guilty.


    Su Zi can say anything, but she can''t get sick of jacquard willow, otherwise Or she''ll be dead!


    "Get her out of here, I have nothing to do with her!" Su yunrou said, turned and walked straight back from the side door.


    Seeing this, Su Zi desperately pushes away the guards around her, and desperately goes forward and grabs Su yunrou: "fourth sister, why don''t you let people have a look at the abscess on your face? Do you want to kill your royal highness King Rong by hiding this dirty disease?"


    "You let go!" Su yunrou quickly pushes her, but Su Zi is cruel today. She drags her to death and refuses to give up. The other hand still drags her red cap and laughs: "why, aren''t you cruel? If you have the ability, you can kill me in front of everyone, or I''ll see how you can hide this big lie!"


    Su yunrou is still struggling with her. The guards of Prince Rong''s mansion have already pulled out their swords, but they are intertwined with each other, and they dare not make a move easily.


    At this time, a guard standing beside Su Changrui felt that he was pushed behind him. Before the guard could react, his sword had already popped and pierced Su Zi''s body.


    Su Zigang grabs Su yunrou''s red cap. She looks at the bloody cold blade stabbed out of her stomach. She is stunned for a moment and turns around. The whole rongwangfu is also flustered.


    Su yunrou takes the opportunity to step back, but Su Zi grabs her cover in this instant.


    All of a sudden, Su yunrou''s abscess on her face, which could not be covered by powder, was exposed in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "Ah


    The timid servant girl screamed immediately. Su yunrou was flustered and immediately raised her sleeve to cover her face: "this is the rash. It''s too hot. It''s not hualiubing at all!"


    Su Changrui came forward to help the fallen Su Zi and sobbed to see Su yunrou: "but fourth sister, you don''t have to kill sixth sister. She is our relative in the end."


    "I didn''t kill you. Don''t talk nonsense!" Su yunrou is flustered. She looks at all the people around her. She looks at the servants of rongwangfu who are avoiding her. With pale lips, she turns around and runs to the back yard.


    Su Zi wanted to pull Su Changrui to say a few words, but Su Changrui grabbed her abdominal sword from an invisible angle and twisted it to one side. Su Zi''s eyes widened in pain and blood came out of her mouth.


    Su Zi looks at him in surprise, only to see Su Changrui cry sad.


    She suddenly understood that it was not the bodyguard of Prince Rong''s residence who wanted to kill him. It was Mr. yeran who wanted her to shut up forever.


    "I don''t..." Su Zi trembled her lips and could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood. Then she showed a smile: "I don''t blame him..."


    Su Changrui is still sad crying, rongwangfu people called the doctor, the doctor just pulse, then heavy shake his head: "no help."


    Su Zi raised her bloody hand, which covered her stomach, and said to Su Changrui in a soft voice: "help me tell him that zi''er Yuyuan is enough, as long as he can remember Remember me... "


    She had only a humble and small wish. From the first time she met her husband, she knew that she was willing to be his most humble follower all her life, as long as he was willing to see her more and let her follow him.


    She thought that the happiest time in her life was when her husband came to teach her piano skills. His piano sound was so beautiful and gentle, as if it had healed all her wounds. Even when Su yunrou cut her face with one knife, she didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    Su Zi died quietly in Su Changrui''s arms. Su Changrui made sure that she was out of breath, and then let people carry her to Su Fu. From beginning to end, she didn''t show any emotion except sadness, as if all the emotions in his eyes were just disguised clothes that could be exchanged at will.


    Su Zi was killed, Su yunrou willow disease was reported, Lin Chuyu first step in Su family know.When Xiao sang said it, he said: "I can see it clearly. It''s Mr. Changrui who started it."


    "I didn''t think it was him." Lin Chuyu leans on the cool couch. If so, Su yunrou deserves it. But Su Zi doesn''t say who is the one who is directing her. It seems that she has a good idea. The mysterious man hiding in Su''s house is Mr. yeran.


    "Miss, now that Su yunrou''s illness has been exposed, will Prince Rong''s house drive her out?" Asked little sang.


    Lin Chuyu shook his head: "not for the time being, but king Rong himself may not tolerate it."


    Lin Chuyu thinks, the corner of the mouth also slightly raises some cool thin. Wei Zhan cut his heart and liver for Su yunrou in the previous life. I don''t know how he would treat Su yunrou in this life?


    "Here is a bottle of golden elixir. You can send the rouge to the Rongwang mansion in the name of" Yanzhi ". This medicine can temporarily suppress the symptoms of hualiubing on the surface." Lin Chuyu takes the medicine to Xiao SANGDAO.


    Xiao sang didn''t understand: "can''t miss save miss four? I think that a man like her deserves what she has done. "


    "Once the drug is stopped, the symptoms will be more severe than before, and the recurrence will be 100 times more severe." Lin Chuyu smiles coldly.


    Xiao sang immediately understood that miss was trying to hold Su yunrou in her hand!


    Lin Chuyu is to watch Su yunrou and Wei Zhan torture each other to death, naturally is to hold her in the palm of his hand, more than that, Su yunrou may become Wei Zhan''s biggest lethal poison!


    When Xiao sang leaves, Su Changrui has carried Su Zi''s body back to the house.


    Su''s house, which was still bustling, was cold to freezing point.


    The guests dispersed early. In the courtyard of the old Duke of Su, Su Yunsong was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot: "father, if yunrou''s affair is really exposed, it''s the crime of deceiving the king, then we Su family should not live!"


    Old Su Guogong''s hands, which were already trembling with anger, were even more trembling now, and his thin and cold face was even more ugly now.


    Just as he said that, someone came to report: "the old man, the Duke of the country, just now the second master sent someone to say that they are going to move out of the government these two days."


    "Is he going to separate?" Su Yunsong was shocked.


    The little boy said, "it''s the second lady who said that you can''t accommodate the second room for a long time. Now the second room has just found a house to live in. It will move out in the next two days."


    "He --!" Su Yun was too angry to speak.


    The old Duke of the state of Su said with an iron face: "what are you still doing? Don''t go to the palace to ask for a crime!"


    Su Yunsong is timid and afraid to go: "father, if the son goes, in case there is no return..."


    "If you don''t go, the emperor won''t punish you!" Old Su Guogong was so angry that he had angina pectoris. Su Yunsong saw that he was pale and couldn''t breathe. He didn''t dare to stay here to make him angry, so he went out in a hurry.


    When he left, the old Duke of Su said angrily, "go and call Lin Chuyu No, carry me to her


    When Lin Chuyu heard that the old Duke of Su had come, he only said to his servant girl, "I''m not fit to see the wind. Please go back."


    "Yes." The servant girl knew that she had a good temperament, so she had to go out to report back.


    Seeing that Lin Chuyu refused to come out to see him, Su was so angry that he almost fainted. If he hadn''t been paralyzed by a stroke, he would have gone in himself!


    "I know she''s not ill. Tell her that Su''s family is prosperous, but it''s also damaged. If the emperor''s edict comes down, she can''t marry into Yu''s family safely!" The old Duke of the Soviet Union denounced.


    Lin Chuyu sits quietly in the room. The imperial edict of her way of nature has come down. Her marriage to Yu''s palace may be damaged, but it''s not her original intention, and she doesn''t intend to expose Su yunrou''s affair at this juncture. Unfortunately, heaven''s will makes people, so she naturally wants to follow her nature.


    The old Duke of Su had been around for a long time, but he couldn''t break into his granddaughter''s boudoir. He was so angry that he was carried back.


    Wing Tak Tong.


    After hearing this, the old lady just sighed.


    Mother Liu brought her tea and then comforted her: "old lady, maybe there won''t be any big deal. Miss Biao and miss Si have a problem. Now they refuse to help. Maybe it''s just the little girl''s temper. "


    "If only that were the case." The old lady looked at Liu''s mother and said with a smile, "I can''t live for a few days. You may as well wait until Qingfang gets married, and then you will go to wait on her. From then on, there will be no peaceful days for us in Su''s house."


    "Old lady..."


    "Go down. I''m tired. I want to have a rest." The old lady was tired and went back to bed to rest.


    She is not going to interfere in this matter.


    When the old Duke of Su knew that the old lady''s Rongde hall was quiet, he only sneered: "they are all here for revenge, they are all here to ask for my life!"


    "Master."


    "Go and ask Yun han to see me." The old Soviet Union is fair.


    The boy looked at him nervously and said, "the second master has just gone to Prince Kang''s house to discuss the marriage of Miss eight. Now the second lady is moving."Old Su Guogong took a deep breath, and then suppressed his anger that almost made him vomit blood: "where''s Yunsong?"


    "The Duke of the country just went back to the yard and went to his aunt''s yard. He hasn''t come out yet."


    "Waste, it''s all waste! How can I give birth to all these stupid and cowardly rubbish The old Duke of the state of the Soviet Union was so angry that he swore. Without breathing, he turned his eyes and began to twitch.

 Chapter 264

    When it was dark, it came out that old Su Guogong had a stroke again. Although he saved his life this time, he was so angry that his mouth and eyes were crooked and his whole body was paralyzed that he had to be served specially.


    Aunt Hua coaxed the nervous Su Yunsong to sleep, then she got up and changed her clothes, came out of the room and went into the nearby wing room.


    In the wing room, yeran is already waiting.


    Aunt Hua saluted, and then she saw that he was a little sad: "what are you worried about?"


    "Nothing."


    "You are worried about the princess." Aunt Hua smiles.


    Yeran''s eyes were slightly cold, and aunt Hua dropped her eyes consciously: "now Su Yunhan is going to cling to the third prince. The third prince has stepped into our trap, and is going to use the fight between King Rong and King Yu to gain profits. What are you going to do next?"


    "Hello, I''m looking at Su Fu. Please let me know if you have any changes." With that, yeran plans to leave.


    But aunt Hua couldn''t help calling him: "the biggest change in Su''s house is the princess. This time, the princess seems to be planning to treat Su yunrou. Although we don''t know the purpose, if Su yunrou survives, it''s not good for King Rong. You should know that."


    "I don''t need you to teach me how to do it." Night dye narrow eyes slightly light turn, murderous gas overflow.


    Aunt Hua lowered her eyes respectfully, but she still said: "you are here for a big event. The princess has been unfavorable to King Rong many times, maybe to vent her anger, maybe for King Yu, but if you continue to connive, she will destroy our overall plan. You''ve been planning for so many years. Do you want to see the achievements you''re about to get burned


    "Don''t stare at ChuChu any more." Night dye cold voice said, flower aunt also want to speak again, then feel as if the throat climbed ten million ants in general, let her face also become green black up.


    Flower aunt pain of kneel on the ground, night dye this just coldly throw down a pill; "no next time."


    Aunt Hua quickly picked up the pills and took them. Then she knelt and kowtowed.


    Night dye from flower aunt yard out, subconsciously went to the breeze courtyard.


    The three big characters on the plaque of qingfengyuan were written by Wei Linyuan himself later. They are powerful and powerful, with the uninhibited and strong character of the master.


    Yeran looks at the closed door of Qingfeng courtyard. She seems to be able to see the dancing candles in the courtyard. She seems to be able to imagine that Lin Chuyu must be reading by the warm couch at the moment. She has been fond of reading since childhood. Although she prefers medical books, when she is lazy, she will dabble in all kinds of miscellaneous books. Therefore, she can speak eloquently since childhood and is a bit more intelligent than her peers.


    It''s just ChuChu. Don''t ruin my plan.


    At this time, Bai Xue stood in front of Lin Chuyu and said one by one, "Mr. yeran also met with Miss Liu, but he didn''t know what to say, so Miss Liu went out of the house quietly."


    The book in Lin Chuyu''s hand was closed, and his mind sank slightly.


    "Miss, is there something wrong with Mr. yeran?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Chuyu whispered and sent them all down to have a rest. Then she sat down behind the desk and mentioned her writing brush. She wanted to tell Wei Linyuan all her doubts. She knew that he would go to find out, but she felt that master''s visit to Beiyan might be for the sake of Chu.


    Both of them were her closest and favorite people, and she didn''t want anything to happen to either of them.


    "Evergreen." Lin Chuyu said softly.


    Changqing, who was guarding outside, heard the sound and came in from the window immediately: "Miss Lin, what can I do for you?"


    Lin Chuyu looked at him and said, "is Wang Ye at the border now?"


    Changqing heard her talk about it, and her eyebrows jumped.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chuyu asked him.


    Changqing said: "the Lord should be coming soon."


    "Is something wrong with Wang Ye? Are you hurt? " Lin Chuyu looked at his evasive appearance and slightly twisted his eyebrows.


    "Wang Ye, he''s not hurt..."


    "He hasn''t written in days, and you look worried." Lin Chuyu still didn''t believe it. Changqing saw that she was more and more worried, so she quickly explained: "the Lord is really not hurt. However, recently, a secret letter was found in Runan palace. I don''t know the content of the secret letter, but these days, the emperor''s secret secret guard seems to have gone out of Beijing with an imperial edict. I''m worried..."


    If the emperor can take the imperial edict out of Beijing, it will be executed on the spot!


    Lin Chuyu immediately stood up. Chang Qing was scared and said: "Miss Lin, we have sent the news to Wang Ye. Wang Ye will arrive at the border immediately. Ling que is still around. I''m sure it will be OK."


    With that, Chang Qing realized something and quickly covered her mouth: "no It''s the lingque who wants to follow our Lord. He doesn''t like lingque at all... "


    "Who knows the contents of the secret letter?" Lin Chuyu asked him.


    "The secret letter was discovered by Lord Xun. After he found it, he submitted it directly to the emperor''s case, so we don''t know whether he read it or not." Changqing Road.


    Lin Chuyu''s heart sank slightly: "I know, I will try to find out what the content of the letter is. Now you immediately send a message to the Lord, telling him that someone wants to stir up a dispute between him and King Rong, so as to make a profit, so that he doesn''t have to worry about me, because the person who stirs up the dispute will not harm me anyway. "Changqing looked at her in amazement: "Miss Lin, you mean..."


    "When the time comes, I will tell you naturally, but now, you should send the news to the Lord first, and let him be careful." Lin Chuyu said.


    Knowing the seriousness of the matter, Chang Qing did not dare to delay and soon sent out the news.


    Wind and rain are about to come. After the muggy night in September, the cool wind rolls up and the cold heavy rain pours down.


    Xunyang was at home dealing with his official business. When he heard that a girl named Yanci asked to see him, he held his pen tightly.


    Seeing that he was silent, he thought he was not happy. He said, "I''ll send her away."


    "No Xunyang face tight tight tight, just way: "let her wait in the flower hall, I will come in a moment."


    "Yes."


    The boy answered and immediately went to invite someone.


    Xunyang looked at his clothes, but he could not help helping his hair crown. Then he frowned, put down his pen and stepped out.


    When she came out, Lin Chuyu was still wearing a curtain cap, a plain white long skirt, and her slender body was sitting on the wide chair, which made her more and more petite.


    "My Lord."


    Lin Chuyu saw that he came out and immediately got up and saluted.


    Xunyang moved his eyes, looked at the servants in the room and said, "you all step back first."


    All of them stepped back. Xun Yang said, "the princess didn''t come here to see a doctor for me."


    Lin Chuyu is always more careful when he comes into contact with him.


    "I came here to help you." Lin Chuyu said.


    "It''s better for me to help the princess, too, isn''t it?" Xunyang sat down on one side, but as soon as he sat down, Lin Chuyu''s faint fragrance mixed with a little fat powder came down the air, which made him a little absent-minded.


    Lin Chuyu did not see the abnormality, only said: "if adults are willing to help, naturally the best."


    Xunyang took a look at her and was about to speak. Suddenly, a servant of the government came to her and said, "my Lord, please go to the government. It''s urgent!"


    "What''s the emergency?"


    "Just now someone killed an old man selling tea in the street, but it was the noble son who beat him. He kept saying that he just touched the old man and he died. The old man''s mother-in-law yelled that it was unreasonable and ran him to death. The old man''s son wanted to go up and argue. As a result, he was stabbed to death by the guards of that family. Now there is only a dumb daughter-in-law and his wife The three-year-old grandson, some people can''t look down on it, so they send their mother to the Yamen. " The guard was careful.


    After hearing this, Xunyang immediately got up and said, "arrest the suspect immediately. I''ll go there."


    "But my lord..." The officer looked at him hesitantly and said, "the man in the house just now said that he had trouble with his stomach. Now he won''t come to the autopsy."


    Xun Yang''s face sank: "that suspect is really a big face!"


    The officer didn''t dare to say anything, but said: "if there is no postmortem examination, I''m afraid it''s useless to take the suspect today, my Lord, or I''ll wait for him first..."


    "When it''s done, the evidence on the corpse will be gone. Maybe the nobleman will get away with it." Lin Chuyu got up and said, "if Lord Xun doesn''t mind, I can have an autopsy."


    Xunyang hesitated. He knew the identity of Lin Chuyu, not an ordinary woman doctor.


    The officer couldn''t help saying, "girl, autopsy is not fun, and if you are a big girl''s family, it will damage Qing Yu."


    "You''re not responsible for the bad reputation." Lin Chuyu said indifferently.


    Xun Yang looked at her and thought about it. Then he said, "I''ll go to the autopsy with you." With that, he went straight out of the house.


    But when he left the house, there was only one carriage left.


    Xunyang still hesitated. On the contrary, Lin Chuyu was more magnanimous and went straight to the carriage.


    Outside the carriage, the guards were still adding the details of the crime. In fact, it was not a suspense case. The people who could testify now were afraid to speak out when they were in power. The only surviving members of the old man''s family were a dumb daughter-in-law and a three-year-old child. The only evidence they could do was the old man''s body.


    Inside the carriage, Xunyang was no longer distracted and quickly straightened out his thoughts.


    When he arrived at the yamen, Xunyang said, "if the princess is afraid, it''s OK to go back now. I won''t blame you."


    "I don''t see dead bodies once or twice. I''m not afraid." Lin Chuyu said faintly.


    Xunyang took a look at her, the palm of his hand slightly tightened, and then he took her to the government.


    In the yamen, the culprit has already arrived, but when Lin Chuyu saw him, he was a little bit sorry. How could it be him, Murong Che!


    Murong Che had heard of Xunyang''s fame for a long time. Now Xunyang came, he immediately began to smile: "Lord Xunyang."


    Xunyang glanced at him indifferently and asked people to lift the corpse up. Then he said, "come on, lift the corpse up."


    Murong Che see him so cold, also only light negative hand standing on one side, did not think much. This time, his father Murong was transferred to Beijing as the censor of the inspection court of Yipin, and this Beijing Zhaoyin was just a third grade.Soon, the old man''s body was carried up, but you don''t need to see that he was beaten by others. His coarse clothes were stained with blood, and the back of his hands and neck were covered with bruises.

 Chapter 265

    The corpse just carries up, Murong Che then way: "this is not the hand that I move, when I see him, he already like this."


    The old man''s daughter-in-law was out of breath, but she couldn''t say a word. The three-year-old was crying for his grandfather.


    All the people in the room were sad to see, and Lin Chuyu was even more astringent. She fully understood the pain of watching her relatives die.


    Lin Chuyu said to the servant on one side: "untie the old man''s clothes."


    Murongche faintly felt that the voice was familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment. He just said with a smile, "how can a girl look at a man''s body? In broad daylight, it''s not good for her family''s reputation."


    "I don''t think it''s bad for Qing Yu to kill people in the daytime. I''m just a autopsy. How can it be bad for Qing Yu?" Lin Chuyu returned indifferently.


    Xunyang also frowned, but Lin Chuyu insisted that someone untied the old man''s clothes.


    The onlookers outside also began to point out. Lin Chuyu just thought that she couldn''t hear him and only checked her own voice.


    Murong Che saw this, and his face sank slightly.


    "I don''t know which girl it is. If I return my son''s reputation today, I will come to the censor''s office to thank him personally." Murongche''s cold threat.


    Lin Chuyu said: "I don''t think you can wait for the day when you thank me. I''ll kill you, not to mention the three people in this family. It''s just that the censor is here? I don''t know if the censor''s office can teach a son who is so reckless of human life. "


    "You..." Murong Che is impatient. When people around him hear the words, they all talk to him. Seeing this, Murong Che hums his negative hand and turns around: "the girl says that I killed people, but also needs evidence. Now you can take out the human evidence and material evidence!"


    "Can I have a look at the jade finger on Murong''s hand?" Lin Chuyu asked him.


    Murongche frowned, Xunyang immediately said: "if you don''t mind proving your innocence, you should take it out."


    Murong Che side of the small Si motioned him not to give, Murong Che himself also some hesitation: "what do you want to do?"


    "The young master is the young master of the censor''s family. I don''t think he is stingy, but he won''t even borrow a jade finger." Lin Chuyu looks at him.


    Murongche could see the outline of her face through the Veil: "have I seen you anywhere..."


    "Dr. Yan is the autopsy that I invited. If Mr. Murong refuses to lend me the jade finger, I will ask the censor to take it off." Xun Yang stood in front of Lin Chuyu and stopped Murong Che''s eyes.


    Murong Che looked at Xunyang, and then he threw the green jade finger with his thumb.


    Xunyang gives Lin Chuyu the finger. Lin Chuyu directly looks at the carved pattern on the green jade finger, compares it with the bruise on the old man''s neck, and then asks Murong Che: "Murong childe, this finger seems to be valuable, so there should be very few places to buy it?"


    Murong Che heard this, a bit proud: "little girl is to know the goods, this is the best ice jadeite, not to say buy, is to ask for such a large piece of natural ice jadeite."


    "In that case, the carving on it must have been made by a famous artist?" Lin Chuyu asked again.


    "Of course, this craft and design are unique..." Murong Che did not finish, he realized what, suddenly looked at Lin Chuyu, Lin Chuyu this just toward him light way: "childe really did not kill this old man alive."


    Words fall, the old man''s dumb daughter-in-law has been desperate to cry.


    Murong Che also laughs and opens the folding fan and shakes the wind smartly: "I have said before, I didn''t..."


    "Because the last thing that killed the old man was the strangulation wound on his neck. Unfortunately, the pattern on the unique ice jade finger happened to match the bruise on one side of his neck." Lin Chuyu said coldly.


    Words fall, Xun Yang all surprised for a while, she unexpectedly on the spot to sit solid evidence.


    Xunyang looked at Lin Chuyu and then at the scar on one side of the old man''s neck. The humble mark was right on the right side. And thanks to the special pattern of the finger, it would be hard to find the bruises.


    Murong Che smell speech, immediately threaten voice: "little girl, I advise you not to talk nonsense!"


    "Don''t worry, young master. What I said is true. If you don''t believe me, please come and check it. I think he can find out." Lin Chuyu said that, Murong Che raised her hand and knocked down her veil.


    Lin Chuyu''s heart was shocked. Before she could cover her face, Xun Yang on one side pulled her into his arms and covered her face carefully.


    "What does Murong mean?" Xun Yang asked coldly.


    Murong Che sneered: "what''s the relationship between you and this woman? How can you maintain it like this? Did you find someone from your family to slander me?"


    Xun Yang''s face sank slightly. Looking at murongche''s sneer, he said: "Miss Yan and I are good friends. She is a girl''s family in the end. She doesn''t want to let people know her identity. If Murong is not satisfied with this, I will immediately ask for the transfer of Wuzuo from Dali temple, but I will be aggrieved that Murong will stay in the government for a few more days! "When Xunyang''s words fell, the people of the government immediately came forward and asked murongche to go to the prison.


    Before leaving, Murong Che only looked at the strict Lin Chuyu who was carefully held in his arms by Xunyang and said coldly, "I will know who you are sooner or later."


    "If Murong wants revenge, just come to my official!" Xun Yang looked at him coldly.


    Murong Che did not speak, only let his disappearance quickly back to Murong home for help, this just went to the prison.


    Soon someone picked up Lin Chuyu''s veil and cap. Xun Yang put it on for her again. Then he let her go: "it''s urgent just now. Please don''t blame me."


    "Thank you just now, my Lord." Lin Chuyu still has some worries. If someone finds out that she is Lin Chuyu, it must be trouble.


    Xunyang looked at the three corpses in the hall, and then at the poor orphan and widowed mother. Then he said, "I''ll send the girl to Xunyu first. When I deal with the affairs here, I''ll tell you what you want to know."


    Lin Chuyu knew that murongche''s people must still be staring at her. If she left alone at this time, something might happen. Moreover, she must know as soon as possible what the so-called secret letter was before the emperor''s case!


    Lin Chuyu returned to Xunyu''s house. He planned to go to Xunyang''s study and wait for him quietly. But before Xunyang came back, Xunyang''s family suddenly swarmed in.


    Mrs. Xun heard that her 30-year-old son, who was not yet enlightened, finally knew that she was holding the woman in her arms. The old mother''s heart, which could not care for anything, came straight to the study.


    It''s needless to say that Xun Jing and his wife, the relatives of Xun family, who came to the Xunyang family as guests today, came in droves, blocking the door of Xunyang''s study.


    Different from that, Mrs. Xun didn''t rush in. She looked at the closed door of the study and said with a smile, "girl, where is your father now?"


    "No, it doesn''t matter where the girl''s father is, as long as she''s not married or engaged." Someone said immediately.


    "Yes, yes." Mrs. Xun immediately said with a smile: "girl, don''t be afraid. We have no malice. We just want to meet you. What do you think of my yang''er? Although he is a bit serious and dull, he is cold outside and warm inside. He is always gentle with women. "


    "Yes, yes." Xun Jing immediately agreed.


    Lin Chuyu


    She had to think of a way to leave quickly, otherwise Mrs. Xun and Xun Jing would come in and take off her veil, and it would be over.


    Just thinking about it, a voice came from the window on one side of the study.


    Lin Chuyu walked over carefully and heard Xunyang''s voice: "princess?"


    Lin Chuyu opened the window and saw Xunyang coming quietly. She lowered her voice and said, "Lord Xunyang, what do you want to do here?"


    "Where are those Kung Fu maids around you?" Xun Yang asked her.


    Lin Chuyu nodded: "but there are many experts in Xun''s house. I''m afraid they will be exposed. I didn''t let them into the house."


    Xunyang said, "please come out of the window. I''ll take you away." Xunyang was a little embarrassed and asked a lady to climb the window. Before he did it, he never thought about it.


    Can just finish saying, Lin Chuyu already neat of direct jump out.


    Lin Chuyu looked at him and looked at himself in surprise. Then he said with a smile, "where are we going now, my lord?"


    Xunyang this just returned to God, looking at her raised a small face to look at himself, eyes slightly moved, this way: "princess, please come with me." With that, he took her and immediately looked into the bottomless bamboo forest on the side of the study.


    There was no one in the bamboo forest, but there was a quiet path leading to the corner gate of the backyard.


    Just out of the corner gate, white snow and small mulberry appeared.


    "The princess took out her sleeve and wrote to her again


    "Thank you, Mr. Xun!" Lin Chuyu solemnly saluted him, and then turned to the carriage driven by Bai Xue and left quickly.


    Xunyang just watched her leave. He couldn''t help taking two steps forward, and then stopped.


    His mind is now all in court, she obediently rely on the scene in his arms, how also can''t wave away.


    Xunyang couldn''t help knocking his head heavily, but he told him not to think about it. The more clear the memory in his mind, even the fragrance of her body and the softness of Qingsi when she was leaning in his arms, he remembered all of them clearly.


    Xunyang looks at Lin Chuyu''s back as he leaves. There is a trace of bitterness in the corner of his mouth. After he goes back to his room alone, he changes his clothes and folds them carefully.


    When Mrs. Xun found that her study was empty, she came after her angrily. She only said faintly, "I have nothing to do with that girl. If my mother is really worried, she will ask her to choose one of the girls in Beijing that she likes to welcome into the house."


    "You Are you going to piss me off? " Mrs. Xun just didn''t want him to be wronged, so she never forced him.


    Xunyang is just a light to manage their files, no more words.

 Chapter 266

    When Ruan Qin came here, he just witnessed Xun''s house''s joy and loss. Did Lord Xun have a sweetheart? But it seems that his sweetheart is not him in his heart.


    And the most important thing is that his sweetheart is here today.


    "Somebody."


    "What''s the matter, miss?" One side of the maid road.


    Ruan Qin went to Xun''s house and said, "let''s go and find out who the girl who came to Xun''s house today is, where she went today and what she did."


    The maid laughed: "Miss, why are you curious about this?"


    "You just go. There''s no need to scare the snake." Ruan Qin said softly.


    Maid, that''s the time.


    After a while, the old woman beside Mrs. Xun personally welcomed her and went to the inner hall to talk to Mrs. Xun.


    In the dungeon.


    After hearing the farce in Prince Rong''s residence, Wei Zhan''s body became slightly stiff.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper who came to reply carefully looked at him and said, "Lord, you don''t have to worry too much. Only in this way can you find a way to calm down."


    "It''s not about calming down." Wei Zhan suddenly remembers what Lin Chuyu said when he went to Su Fu. She said that she was also infected with hualiubing. At that time, she didn''t think much about it, but now she thinks that if Su yunrou was really infected with the disease when she broke her reputation that time, wouldn''t she also be infected after she had a good time with her?


    Wei Zhan''s face turned white and said to the housekeeper, "go and ask the doctor in the house to give Su yunrou a pulse immediately. If she is ill or not, she should report back and forth to the king immediately!"


    "Yes The housekeeper saw that he was so nervous that he was busy.


    When the housekeeper wanted to go out, Wei Zhan stopped him again: "this matter must not be publicized!"


    The housekeeper answered immediately and went out.


    Wei Zhan looked at the housekeeper left, can not wait for a moment, immediately wrote a blood letter to send to the palace.


    At this time, in the Rongwang mansion.


    Su yunrou saw the rouge that claimed to be Yanzhi.


    Rouge is wearing a veil. After being led around the courtyard walls, she sees Su yunrou who has shut herself in the room.


    "Yanzhi, the daughter of the people, has met Princess Rong." Rouge smelled the choking smell of medicine all over the room, and the smile at the corner of the mouth was a little more.


    "You said you had a way to help me." Su yunrou finished the bitter medicine and looked at her darkly.


    Rouge smiles and takes out the bottle of golden elixir from his sleeve.


    "This medicine can make the symptoms on the princess''s face disappear immediately, and the doctor can''t check it out."


    When Su yunrou heard the words, she reached out to get the rouge, but she quickly took it back. Then she said with a smile, "it''s just that this medicine is precious. If the people''s daughter gives it to the princess, the princess should be careful with it. And there''s one side effect of the drug


    "What are the side effects?" Su yunrou''s eyes are burning at the medicine bottle, and his heart is greedy. He has no other idea at all.


    "Now, once the princess stopped taking the medicine, she would not be able to accept the pain a hundred times as well?" Rouge asked her with a smile.


    Su yunrou hesitated: "is this medicine really as effective as you said?"


    "If the princess doesn''t believe it, this bottle of medicine can be left for the princess to try, and the princess won''t have any requirements." Rouge got up, put down the medicine bottle, smile and salute, then turned to leave.


    Su yunrou holds the medicine bottle, and her palms are trembling slightly: "if this medicine is useful, where can I find you next time?"


    "Did the princess not ask the purpose of the people''s daughter''s visit?" Rouge looked at her with a smile.


    "If you are willing to help me, you must want to attach yourself to Rongwang. I will not treat you badly in the future." Su yunrou is indifferent and confident.


    Rouge smile: "people''s daughter really want to get close to his royal highness, but the princess rest assured, people''s daughter is not innocent, is not into the palace."


    Su yunrou takes a look at her. At the beginning, she does have such doubts. She thinks that this woman named Yan Zhi wants to climb up the branch and become a Phoenix. But now it seems that she has other purposes.


    "Princess, minnv will come back to you in a few days." Rouge smiles and salutes, then turns and goes out.


    As soon as she left, Su yunrou looked at the servant girl beside her: "follow her."


    The maid understood and immediately went out with her.


    Su yunrou looks at the medicine bottle in her hand and hesitates. What if the bottle is filled with poison?


    "Somebody


    "What do you want from the princess?" Outside the maid immediately timid came in.


    Su yunrou poured out a gold elixir from the bottle. Seeing that the maid was avoiding herself like a snake and scorpion, her eyes were cold. She went forward and put the gold elixir into her mouth.


    The maid thought it was poison, so she knelt down on the ground.


    Su yunrou only said: "call the doctor to see if you are poisoned."


    "Maidservant My servant... " The maid is scared to be incoherent. Su yunrou kicks her aside angrily. Then she says: "where''s the doctor?"Before long, the resident doctor who was waiting at any time rushed in.


    Su yunrou asked him to check the maid''s pulse, but the doctor didn''t dare to hesitate. However, after checking the pulse, the doctor said: "princess, the maid is in good health, and there is no abnormality, but she is nervous and scared too much..."


    "No poisoning?" Su yunrou asked him.


    The doctor hesitated and felt the pulse again, then shook his head: "there is no sign of poisoning..."


    Su yunrou was relieved when she heard the speech.


    After a while, the maid who was sent by Su yunrou to follow Rouge soon came back.


    "Princess."


    "Well, where did the man go?" Su yunrou asked her coldly.


    The servant girl hastened to return a way: "the servant girl follows this girl, see her carriage to stop at Liu Shi Lang door."


    Su yunrou thinks of Liu Yilan. It''s Wei Zhan who helped the Liu family get rid of the crime. Now Liu Shilang''s family are all Wei Zhan''s people. Is this Yanzhi girl who came after Liu''s orders?


    "That makes sense." Su yunrou murmured and then looked at the medicine bottle in her hand, feeling a little excited.


    Just thinking, the housekeeper of the palace has come back.


    According to the housekeeper''s instructions, the resident doctor must give Su yunrou a pulse.


    The housekeeper stood in the flower hall and bowed his eyes respectfully, saying: "princess, these are all the orders of the Lord, and the younger ones can only follow them. Otherwise, let the doctor of your family invite you a safe pulse."


    Su yunrou looked at the greedy housekeeper and the people with different eyes, then looked at the golden elixir in her hand, gritted her teeth and said, "wait a moment."


    With that, Su yunrou went back to the interior alone, biting her teeth and swallowing a golden elixir.


    This golden elixir is fragrant. After entering the throat, Su yunrou feels fresh all over.


    She could not help but go to the bronze mirror and carefully opened her veil. She thought that she had just taken the medicine, and the scab on her face would not react, but it was obvious that she could see the scab that was still rotting and had begun to stop rotting.


    The housekeeper is waiting outside. He won''t leave unless he asks Su yunrou for a pulse today.


    But before long, Su yunrou came out with a smile. Her whole body was not as gloomy as before. Instead, she had the reserve and pride she had when she was the first talented woman.


    "I should go to the prison to see the king, too." Su yunrou sat down and stretched out her wrist. The doctor came forward respectfully to ask for pulse.


    The housekeeper''s old wrinkles crowded together, and he said with a smile, "if the princess is free, go and have a look, the prince will be happy."


    Happy? Su yunrou doesn''t believe Wei Zhan will be happy, but now that the boat is finished, he is not happy and can''t say anything.


    The doctor in the mansion finished the pulse and looked at Su yunrou again. He was very confused.


    "How is the princess?" Asked the housekeeper, seeing that he was silent.


    The doctor hesitated for a moment, and then said, "the princess is just a little tired and weak, so she can have a good rest."


    "Really, how about the rash on the princess''s face?" Su yunrou sees that the housekeeper doesn''t believe it and deliberately asks.


    "Please forgive me for my shallow medical skills. I haven''t found out the cause of the rash on the princess'' The doctor returned carefully.


    Su yunrou said with a smile: "no, I''ll ask the doctor to come back and have a look. If it''s OK, you''ll all step back."


    The housekeeper looked at the confident Su yunrou, and then at the doctor, he had to withdraw.


    After going out, the housekeeper asked the doctor again and again, but the doctor did not find out the disease.


    The news soon spread that Su yunrou was not a willow, but a rash.


    However, this incident still provoked the emperor to reprimand, and directly reduced Su Yunsong to the position of Duke of the country, from the first-class Duke to the second-class Duke.


    In Su Fu.


    The second room of the Su family has moved almost everything in the second room.


    Su Yunsong stood by the old Su Guogong''s bed, looking at him with his mouth askew and staring at him angrily, but he couldn''t move. He was more daring: "Dad, I said it''s OK, you see, it''s just a demotion."


    "You dare to say that you are not a dutiful son!" The old Duke of the Soviet Union was even more angry. He was dignified and dignified all his life. He never thought that his old age would be like this.


    Su Yunsong saw that he was scolding himself again, and he also had a temper: "Dad, just close yourself now, don''t worry about me any more. I have my own opinion on the matter of Su Fu. " With that, he left angrily.


    Old Su Guogong looked at it and almost fainted.


    One side of the old servant carefully for him along the chest of gas, but the old Duke of the state of Su only eyes turbid looking at the top of the tent: "seeing the Su family a hundred years foundation, unexpectedly is to destroy in the hands of a little woman."


    "Old master, at least we still have marquis in Su''s house now. When Mr. Chang Rui and Mr. Su an grow up, they will be able to earn back our respectability." The old servant comforted.


    But the old Duke of Su shook his head sorrowfully: "now the Su family is going to disperse. There''s nothing I can do about it..."Then the old Duke of the Soviet Union closed his eyes in silence and refused to say a word more.


    After su Yunsong left the old Su Guogong''s room, he was not angry. When he got back to Aunt Hua''s house, before Wenxiang nephrite came, he saw aunt Hua hiding in the room crying with her face covered.

 Chapter 267

    "What''s the matter? Who dares to bully you? " Su Yunsong is busy.


    Aunt Hua choked when she saw him coming, but she didn''t complain. She said: "Sir, I know there are many things in the house recently. I don''t dare to disturb the master, and I don''t want to have a quarrel between my brothers. I''m so mean. It''s ok if I''m beaten or scolded. It''s just I''m just angry, but they look down on the master like that. "


    Aunt Hua was crying with tears, and Su Yunsong was even more confused. But when she heard that someone looked down on him, she was angry.


    Su Yunsong pointed directly at Aunt Hua''s maid and said, "who bullied her?"


    "Master, today my aunt wants to get some blood bird''s nest to stew for you, but the second lady and Mrs. Jiang also want to take blood bird''s nest. There are not many blood bird''s nest in the house, so my aunt only asked for a small piece. As a result, Mrs. Jiang was not happy, and she scolded my aunt on the spot, said that my aunt was cheap, and also said that master you..."


    Servant girl still hesitated Yu dare not say again, Su Yunsong is more angry head eye dizzy, scold a way: "you just say!"


    The servant girl said in a hurry: "you''re a loser, and you don''t deserve to eat blood bird''s nest. Aunt couldn''t help arguing a few words, and the second lady threatened to kill aunt alive. "


    "Master, I don''t want to embarrass you. Originally, the second lady was pregnant, so I shouldn''t compete with her for these things." Aunt Hua cried and said,


    Su Yun was very angry: "I have not allowed them to use the things in the house for a long time. They dislike me and dare to use my things?"


    "Master, don''t be angry..." Aunt Hua wants to pull him, but Su Yunsong is so angry that she flicks her hand away and turns her head to the second room.


    Looking at Su Yunsong leave, spend aunt this just wiped the tear of eyeground, light ask the person of the body side: "can all arrange?"


    "Aunt, don''t worry. No one can find out what''s in the blood bird''s nest." The maid''s eyes gradually cooled, and aunt Hua turned to drink tea with a cold smile.


    Su Yunsong rushed to the yard of the second lady. The second lady just drank the stewed blood bird''s nest and said this to Mrs. Jiang.


    "Aunt Hua is really shameless. She is something and dares to fight with me." The second lady sniffed lightly, and Mrs. Jiang only said faintly: "but it''s strange that she''s not a fool. How could she come to say these words to you when you take your own bird''s nest?"


    The second lady couldn''t figure it out. She only guessed, "maybe I''m greedy. I''ve never seen the world from the countryside."


    Mrs. Jiang laughed when she heard the speech.


    After laughing, Su Yunsong angrily came in. He pointed to the second lady and Mrs. Jiang and scolded them. Then he said, "if you want to get out of Su''s house, you should get out of it. You still look down on me. You''re a little official of sesame and mung bean. You dare to fight with me!"


    Jiang Shi and the second lady were scolded and blushed, but before the second lady said a few words, she suddenly felt the pain alone. After a while, she felt that her legs became wet and sticky, and a smell of blood immediately overflowed.


    As soon as Lin Chuyu returned to Su''s house, he heard that the second lady had a miscarriage.


    "The doctor also said that this is a male fetus in the second lady''s stomach." White snow from the outside to explore the news back also tut Tut''s head: "the second lady looked forward to so long, is to look forward to a male fetus, did not expect to be like this."


    After listening to Bai Xue''s story, Lin Chuyu also knows that the crux of the problem lies with aunt Hua. But now, Su Yunsong must be responsible for the second room''s revenge for her son''s death. Maybe she also suspects that he has instigated aunt Hua to make trouble with the second lady.


    "How is the second room now?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    "The second master has come back to the mansion now, but miss eight is so angry that she wants to go to Aunt Hua''s trouble directly. As a result, she is turned out by the master." White snow raised, also feel funny: "you don''t know, eight young lady fiercely also took a lot of people to, say is to revenge for the second lady, finally those people accidentally stick all hit on the old man, now eight young lady''s reputation is don''t want, not only to beat his aunt, also beat his uncle."


    "Now that she has promised to the third prince, there is no need to say that she is not famous." Lin Chuyu just let Xiao sang continue to stare at the situation outside, and went to the next door to the other courtyard.


    Seeing her coming, Changqing knew that she must have news.


    "Miss Lin, the letter from last night has been sent to Wang Ye. What do you want to do next?" Chang Qing asked.


    Lin Chuyu takes out Xunyang''s letter and gives it to Changqing.


    When Chang Qing saw that she motioned for her to have a look, she immediately opened it and swept through it at a glance. Then she was stunned. "The letter actually wrote about the king and the remaining evils of the state of Chu No, it''s the people of Chu who collude with each other to seek rebellion! "


    "Therefore, the most urgent task now is to ask Wang Ye to get the 500000 troops at the border as soon as possible. As for the capital, there should be some action." Lin Chuyu said, went straight to the door of Wei Linyuan''s study, and immediately two dark guards appeared to stop her.


    Lin Chuyu said with a smile: "I''m not going in, I just want you to send a message."


    "Yes, Miss Lin, please.""Go to the fifth Prince''s house immediately and tell him that the capital is changing. Let him pay attention to his safety. In addition, the third prince can''t stay any longer. We should find a way to solve it as soon as possible. As for King Rong, he will find his own way to death. There''s no need to worry about him any more." Lin Chuyu finished, and the two dark guards immediately looked at Changqing.


    Although Changqing hesitated, she nodded: "the Lord has told me, I will listen to the young lady for everything!"


    The two dark guards knew and immediately went out.


    Lin Chuyu turned to go. Chang Qing couldn''t help saying, "Miss Lin, if you have any other ideas, you must tell me not to act secretly."


    "Don''t worry, I know it." Lin Chuyu finished and went back to the secret road.


    She is now in a state of confusion. If the master arranged the affairs of Runan palace, would the master kill the prince?


    In the underground capital, all the contradictions seem to have been covered up. Lin Chuyu hasn''t gone out these days, but carefully collects the information, waiting to see who will be the first bird in the underground.


    Inside the palace.


    When the emperor saw the blood letter of Rongwang and the letter of the third prince, his old and thin face became more severe.


    "Somebody."


    "Emperor, are you tired?" Fan Gong is on his way.


    The emperor threw the letter in his hand to him and said, "the death of King Shou has been recognized by some people. The emperor sent a decree to let King Rong go back to his house and lift the foot ban of King Kang."


    Mr. Fan was slightly surprised. Did someone recognize him again?


    Fan Gonggong couldn''t help glancing at the fold. When he saw the name on the fold, he was so surprised that he knelt down: "emperor, Princess Shou still has royal heirs in her belly. How could she be the one who killed her royal highness?"


    "The evidence is solid. She has already been with someone How can the child in her belly be my royal heir The emperor threw the evidence presented by the third prince to him, with a sad look on his face: "this daughter-in-law was chosen by me for Shouwang in those years, but I didn''t expect that she didn''t love herself so much. She had been entangled with the previous man for so many years, and killed my Emperor!"


    Father fan didn''t dare to say anything. Although he pitied Princess Shou, who had always been silent, now he was not a eunuch to interfere.


    The emperor held back his anger and took a deep breath. Then he said, "you go to Shouwang''s residence in person. I don''t want to publicize this scandal. You have solved it secretly."


    The emperor looked up and asked him to check


    "Don''t you think there are enough scandals about the royal family? People should check them out. Then the whole world will know how dirty and decadent the royal family is!" The emperor hammered down the table.


    The father-in-law fan rushed to answer the question, and then he took a pot of poisonous wine and three feet of white silk to Shouwang mansion.


    When father-in-law fan left, the emperor saw that the wedding date of the ninth princess was approaching. He only rubbed his eyebrows and said, "pass on the orders. The ninth Princess and her marriage will be handled by King Rong, and there must be no mistake."


    The people at the bottom should go down to pass the edict.


    When the tenth princess came to Su''s house crying, Lin Chuyu just received the news from Rouge that the third prince intended to plant Princess Shou, but seeing the tenth Princess like this, she also knew that she was a little late.


    Ten princesses seem to be very disappointed: "Chu Yu, you say father Huang He how suspicious, so far, big Huang Sao she clear so chaste self love."


    "Princess, you can''t say that again." Lin Chuyu walked with her on the long corridor across the lake and told her.


    "I know I can''t mention it. With my father''s present degree of suspicion, I may even have to wonder if I have the opposite intention. Chu Yu, father Huang was not like this before. He used to love me and pity his sister-in-law, but now how... "


    "Is it all spread in the palace?" Lin Chuyu asked her.


    The tenth Princess shook her head: "I heard it quietly outside the Yangxin hall. My mother didn''t know about it. Chuyu, I wanted to save the eldest sister-in-law, but when I got to Shouwang mansion, the eldest prince had already hanged himself three feet white Ling. Just yesterday, a doctor confirmed that she was pregnant with a male fetus. She was pregnant with the only child of the eldest brother


    Lin Chuyu looks at the ten princesses standing on the porch, and her heart is covered with ice. Can''t everyone escape from the tragedy of the previous life?


    Thinking about it, I saw Su Changrui leading Su Changrui to this side, but they didn''t seem to see Lin Chuyu. From a distance, Lin Chuyu could feel the strong hatred overflowing from Su Changrui''s thin body, and his eyes didn''t have the simplicity and clearness that he should have when he was a teenager, only the darkness.


    "It''s sister Chuyu!"


    Su an found Lin Chuyu and immediately waved to her in surprise.


    When Su Changrui heard the sound, his eyes immediately filled with a shy smile.

 Chapter 268

    The tenth Princess quickly wiped away her tears. When Su Changrui came to salute, she burst out a smile: "this is the young man of Dafang. He is so handsome."


    "Thank you, princess." Su Changrui said with a shy smile.


    Lin Chuyu put away his emotion and said with a smile, "how are you together?"


    "The second uncle''s family is going to move out today. I think Ann slipped out to look for you, so she took her out." Su Changrui looks at Lin Chuyu and lowers his head.


    Su an also raised a small face and said, "sister Chuyu, I don''t want to move."


    "To say goodbye to the third sister?" Lin Chuyu asked him.


    "In a minute." Suan said low.


    Lin Chuyu raised her hand to rub his head, but when she thought of Su an''s strange appearance, she hesitated to withdraw her hand and asked him, "can you go to class with Mr. Weng?"


    "Yes, but the old man is always busy. He only went once this month." Suan looked at her and said.


    Lin Chuyu said with a little smile, "it''s better to do something. The old man is busy. Just go there once more. He will teach you when he is free."


    "Yes." As Su an responded, Lin Chuyu looked at Su Changrui and said, "Changrui, are you going to take part in the autumn test in the second half of the year?"


    "Yes."


    "Have you ever thought about where you will go to work after you get an official title?" Lin Chuyu asked him.


    Su Changrui was stunned, obviously didn''t think about this problem.


    Lin Chuyu knew that he didn''t come to the Su family to gain fame or to reunite his father and son.


    "Well, you have to think clearly. You are still young. You still have a long way to go. You have to get married and have children. You have to have a family reunion. How to live in the future depends entirely on your choice now." Lin Chuyu''s tone was so light that it seemed to comfort her.


    Su Changrui looked at her deeply and lowered his eyes.


    Lin Chuyu sent them to leave. The ten princesses immediately got up and left. When they left, they seemed determined. They took Lin Chuyu seriously and looked at her and said, "Chu Yu, I won''t let my father control my life."


    Lin Chuyu suddenly had a bad feeling: "Princess..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself. By the way, please go to the Palace tomorrow and see my mother''s wife for me. " Ten princesses smile to wink toward her, finish saying, turn round to walk.


    Lin Chuyu felt even more uneasy when she thought about the word "for me" she had just said.


    "Little sang."


    "What can I do for you, miss?" Xiao sang immediately appeared.


    "Follow the ten princesses, and then inform the eighth prince, let him immediately find a way to take the ten princesses back to the palace." Lin Chuyu warned.


    Xiao sang understood and immediately flew out.


    But little sang just followed the ten princesses not far away, and was entangled by a group of people in black who didn''t know where. When she got out of the siege, the ten princesses had disappeared.


    Somewhere in the capital.


    The melodious sound of the piano flies. When the ten princesses follow the sound of the piano step by step to find the night dye sitting cross legged by the lake playing the piano, their hearts have been completely handed in.


    "Why did the princess come to my humble abode?" Yeran''s hands stopped slightly, and the tenth princess had gently hugged him from behind him: "Sir, I''ve already thought about it. I''ll never go back to the palace again. I''ll be with you and be your man."


    "Follow me, simple food, will the princess?" Night dye asked her.


    The tenth Princess nodded happily: "I will, even if I give up this life for you, I will."


    Finish saying, ten princesses then feel faintly some dizziness, but hazy in, she still can feel night dye to embrace her in the bosom. His arms were slightly cool, but comfortable.


    She relies on his chest, heart only full of love, this strong love let her lose her mind, forget all, she just with him.


    Yeran looks at her sleeping in his arms, and her eyes are still filled with light tenderness.


    There are already men waiting in the room.


    "Master."


    "Be gentle with her." Yeran gives people to the man in front of her.


    The man took over the ten princesses and went straight to the bed inside.


    Yeran listens to the sound coming from inside, turns around slowly and continues to play his jiaoweiqin.


    When Weng meiruo came, she saw him and said with a smile, "I''ve seen countless merciless men in the world, but it''s the first time I''ve seen a man as affectionate and merciless as a master."


    "If you don''t want Wei Linyuan to die, you can solve the problem I gave you as soon as possible." Night dye light way.


    Weng meiruo came just for this matter: "if I tell Princess Chuyu about it, does the master think she will stop me?"


    "In that case, I can only let you bury Wei Linyuan with me." Yeran''s tone was slightly colder.


    Weng meiruo began to smile, and her bright red lips were full of blood: "it''s just a joke. If Linyuan died, sooner or later I would go down with him, but no matter who it is, I can''t stop my plan. I want the old emperor and the old empress dowager to lose face and live like death! "When the eighth Prince received the news from Xiao sang, he searched all over the capital and could not find the figure of the tenth princess.


    Late at night, Lin Chuyu sighed after receiving the news from Xiao sang.


    Early the next morning, it was said that Su yunrou and Rong Wang had come back together. Everyone had to go out to meet his royal highness, and Lin Chuyu was no exception.


    When Lin Chuyu came out, he saw King Rong in a beautiful blue robe, with all his black hair tied around his jade crown and sword eyebrows on his temples. He was really rich and handsome, if it wasn''t for the shade under his eyes.


    Su yunrou also took off the veil. In a few days, all the sores on her face had been cured. She put on a thick powder, but she could not see the scar.


    In their high-profile appearance this time, the rumor that Su yunrou had willow disease in the capital was broken. However, Su yunrou''s bad reputation of killing her sister Su Zi could not be washed away for a lifetime.


    The old lady dragged the sick body and saluted Wei Zhan and his wife with Su Yunsong.


    With a smile, Su yunrou stepped forward to help the old lady up, squeezed her wrist and said to herself, "why should grandma be polite? It should be your granddaughter who salutes you!"


    Su Qingfang saw her action and was so anxious to push her away, but the old lady only smile: "Princess Rong is Princess Rong. When I see her, I naturally want to salute."


    Su yunrou looks at the old lady''s interest. Then she looks at Su Qingfang coldly and takes back her hand.


    Wei Zhan said a few words to Su Yunsong, and then looked at Lin Chuyu standing behind. Seeing that she was still standing with a low brow, Wei Zhan said: "today, there is one thing I want to ask Chu Yu to help me."


    Su Yunsong a listen to, busy happy smile way: "Wang Ye although command is."


    White snow wants to argue, but is pressed down by small mulberry in time.


    "It''s not a big deal. Now there are many rumors in Prince Rong''s mansion, and the princess is also suffering. But Chu Yu is good at medicine, so I want to take Chu Yu to live in Prince Rong''s mansion for a few days to accompany her." Wei Zhan can''t refuse to smile.


    Su Yunsong some dare not ask Lin Chuyu''s opinion, but the old lady is direct way: "this is against the rules."


    "What''s against the rules? Chuyu is the sister of the princess, and she is also the sister of the king. When she goes to live in the house for a few days, can anyone talk about it?" Wei Zhan said, specially looking at Lin Chuyu: "or say, Chu Yu dislike the king just came out of the prison, the princess was slandered?"


    Lin Chuyu looked at him faintly: "the prince needs a doctor, too many hospitals are imperial doctors, as for the princess, she even six elder sisters can kill, Chu Yu timid, also can''t speak, afraid of a careless annoy the princess, cause the disaster of death."


    Su yunrou''s throat choked.


    Wei Zhan also narrowed his eyes slightly. "It turns out that Chu Yu is worried about this. Don''t worry..."


    "The Lord is coming back today. He doesn''t want to invite Chu Yu to stay in the palace." Lin Chuyu said.


    Su yunrou steps forward to say something, but Wei Zhan stops. His narrow eyes are deeply staring at Lin Chuyu, who looks indifferent. He smiles a little deeply: "nature is not."


    With that, Wei Zhan goes to talk with Su Yunsong. Su yunrou only glances at Lin Chuyu and then follows him quickly.


    After they left, I took Su Qingfang by the hand and said, "you can send an invitation to Caifu later and invite Mrs. CAI to come."


    "Grandma..."


    "I think you should get married earlier." The old lady said mildly, looked at Lin Chuyu again, and said lovingly, "Chuyu, grandma wants to go to the Palace tomorrow to see the Empress Dowager. Why don''t you go with her?"


    When Lin Chuyu heard the words, he naturally responded.


    When the old lady left, Bai Xuecai finally took a long breath and said, "I''m so angry. This prince Rong is really shameless."


    "But what is the old lady going to do in the palace?" Little sang didn''t understand.


    "The old lady is also aware of the coming storm in the capital." Lin Chuyu said softly.


    "Wind and rain?" Snow White doesn''t understand.


    Lin Chuyu looks at Wei Zhan, who is condescending and comes back with a woman as famous as Su yunrou. Then she can guess what he wants to do. The old lady''s wisdom is above herself. She can''t see that Wei Zhan is going to wreck the boat, and Su''s house will be torn to pieces by the storm. That''s why I want to marry Su Qingfang ahead of time and go to see the Empress Dowager tomorrow, It''s mostly to ask for a certain wedding date for yourself.


    Wei Zhan met Su Yunsong, especially the old Duke of Su. When they left, Su Yunsong was immediately called by the old Duke of Su to discuss for an afternoon.


    The next day, when it was dark, the old lady summoned up her spirits and took Lin Chuyu to the palace.


    At this time, the fifth Prince''s house.


    The fifth Prince looked at the woman who claimed to be Yanzhi and the thick stack of paper she sent to him, and said, "all these are given to me by Miss Lin?"


    "Miss said that if the third prince is not solved, his Royal Highness the king of Yu will be in danger. Please make a decision early. These are all evidences of the evil deeds of the officials under the third prince. The third prince is very shrewd and never leaves a handle on anything. But there is one thing, your highness, you can think of a way. " Rouge looked at him."What''s the matter?"


    "The third prince wants to marry Su Yunhan''s daughter. Why do you want to come, your highness. Su Yunhan is the Minister of the Ministry of war. Now the Minister of the Ministry of war is old, but he is in good health. If you want Su Yunhan to master the Ministry of war earlier, the best way is... "


    "They are going to kill the Minister of war." The fifth Prince has taken her word.

 Chapter 269

    Rouge called the black wolf to come in. Seeing that the fifth prince was still hesitating, he said, "if your highness doesn''t mind, the black wolf will be your Highness''s sharp blade next, and remove the obstruction of the third prince for your highness."


    The fifth Prince looked at rouge, and then at black wolf, his mind slightly deepened: "I never thought that Miss Lin would have such a plan."


    Rouge smile: "Your Highness is to say that Miss deep scheming.". However, your highness can rest assured that the young lady has never thought of harming the northern Yanjiang mountains. All she has done is for the sake of his Highness the king of Henan. "


    The fifth Prince looked at the pile of information put down by rouge and nodded: "I believe uncle Yu''s vision, I will do it as soon as possible."


    "The civilian girl has left." With a smile, rouge left.


    After the rouge left, the black wolf arched his hand and said, "does your highness have something to order?"


    When the fifth Prince looked at the well-trained black wolf, he always felt that his face seemed to have been seen before. Is this black wolf the second leader of the black tiger stronghold?


    Thinking of this, the fifth prince was more and more surprised at Lin Chuyu''s ability.


    He looked at the respectful black wolf, only to suppress the bottom of his heart''s surprise, calm way: "Miss Lin how to arrange your?"


    "Miss asked her subordinates to listen to Wang Ye''s orders, but I have been investigating for a long time. There are still people in the capital who are manipulating several princes to fight each other. So when dealing with the third prince, your highness should be very careful." Black Wolf Road.


    The fifth Prince looked at him and nodded in trust.


    Soon, Lin Chuyu went to Shouan palace with the old lady.


    The Empress Dowager looks good, but she is still sitting in bed on a hot day.


    The Empress Dowager seemed to have something to say to the old lady, so she sent Lin Chuyu and Nanjia out.


    Nanjia is thinner than before, and her eyes are more worried.


    "Princess, I want to meet princess Luo." When Lin Chuyu saw that she did not speak, she said in a low voice.


    Nanjia came back and said with a smile, "I''ll send someone to accompany you."


    "Thank you, princess." Lin Chuyu smiles a little and goes forward with the maid in charge. But not far away, Lin Chuyu quickly shakes off the maid in charge and finds Lingtong who is trapped in the palace.


    When Lingtong saw Lin Chuyu coming, he was chanting sutras to the fish in the pool, surrounded by eunuchs called Waiwai, who were actually guarding him.


    When I finished reading a passage, I saw a stone thrown from nowhere.


    Smart carefully look up, this just see not far behind the rockery Lin Chuyu figure.


    He was startled. As soon as he was about to make a sound, he noticed the people around him. Then he said, "poor monk, go ahead and set up the array. You are waiting here."


    When people saw that the place he was going was still in sight, they did not follow him.


    Lingtong calmed down and deliberately slowed down to walk towards the rockery. However, after walking, Lingtong sighed and said, "Miss Lin, why are you here at this time?"


    "The master didn''t want me to come?"


    "Of course not. I''m trapped here now. I''m afraid I''m going to be a great monk." The spiritual passage.


    Lin Chuyu raised her eyebrows slightly and gave him a small jade bottle: "the emperor will ask about the situation in the capital next time he sees you."


    "What about that?" Smart flustered up, the situation in the capital how well said, maybe day and night to change.


    "You just need to tell him that" misfortune never goes alone. "Don''t mention any prince. If the emperor wants to solve this misfortune, he must let go of the people he most wants to kill at this time. As for this bottle of medicine, you''d better let the emperor''s people see it if you take it quietly every day." Lin Chuyu said.


    Lingtong quickly asked her, "what kind of medicine is this?"


    "The master will know after taking it." After Lin Chuyu said that, he saw that the person who was staring at Lingtong had come here, and then he left quickly.


    After Lin Chuyu came out, he took a shortcut to Luofei palace.


    Princess Luo looks very bad these days. After the tenth Princess disappeared, she began to vomit. For a time, she thought she was pregnant, but the imperial doctor said she was not.


    When Lin Chuyu asked to see her, she immediately asked her to come in, but Lin Chuyu took the pulse for her. She just had a cold stomach and excessive worry.


    After listening to Lin Chuyu, Luo Fei''s little hope in her eyes went out.


    "I thought my body was almost recovered..." Princess Luo could not help sighing, and realized that Lin Chuyu was waiting for her. Then she turned the conversation and said with a smile, "I heard that before Pearl disappeared, I went to see you?"


    Lin Chuyu just wanted to tell her about it.


    "Before the tenth princess left the palace, did she ever ask her mother for anything?" Lin Chuyu said.


    Luo imperial concubine smell speech, slightly pondered for a while, just way: "she once mentioned a person." After that, he looked at Lin Chuyu again, showing a wry smile: "I will ask someone to check this matter. Thank you for coming to see my concubine today."


    "Niang Niang is polite. The tenth Princess told Chu Yu several times that she must come to the palace to see Niang Niang. Today she will be free. Don''t be strange." Lin Chuyu is submissive.Luo Fei looked at her. Her eyes were a little deeper. She took her hand and said, "Miss Lin, if you can, can you come to the Palace tomorrow? I have something to say to you in private, but it''s not very convenient today. "


    "Empress orders, Chu Yu dares not not to follow." Lin Chuyu got up to salute.


    Luo imperial concubine this just satisfied of smile, command a person to return her to live an temple to go.


    As soon as Lin Chuyu left, Princess Luo was still full of bitterness and worry, and her murderous spirit surged in an instant.


    "Come out." She said coldly.


    Then a figure came out of the compartment on one side.


    Luo imperial concubine looked at her, the bottom of her heart hurt a little, this way: "are you sure that the death of King Runan is really the king of Yu?"


    Princess Runan''s eyes were slightly red and swollen: "Niang Niang, how dare I cheat you on this matter? Although the prince had been talking about King Rong before he died, I found out later that the king of Yu had manipulated all this secretly. If it wasn''t for the king of Yu, how could the Prince have been killed by King Rong?"


    Luo imperial concubine hears speech, looking at the place that just Lin Chuyu sat, complexion is colder.


    Seeing that, Princess Runan knew that she must have believed her words, and then she said, "and as soon as the Lord died, the king of Yu went out of Beijing smoothly. Even if the emperor sent someone to arrest him, I think that the king of Yu is such a resourceful person, the emperor must be powerless."


    "What do you want to do?" Luo Fei asked her.


    The palm of Princess Runan''s hand was sweating slightly, but she gnashed her teeth at the thought of Runan''s death.


    "Lin Chuyu, as long as you kill Lin Chuyu, the king of Yu will be heartbroken. He likes this woman most. As long as Lin Chuyu dies, we will not be afraid that he has the spirit to deal with us. In this way, we can take the opportunity to enter..."


    "I know." Luo imperial concubine swept her one eye: "this matter, I will arrange."


    When Princess Runan saw that Princess Luo had accepted, she immediately saluted and said, "it''s said that the gentleman named yeran is also the teacher of the royal family. I think my sister-in-law should be able to find this person?"


    "This man''s whereabouts are uncertain..."


    "The disappearance of Princess ten must have something to do with him!" Luo Fei''s face was slightly tight: "I have only one daughter under my knee, and the ninth princess is about to become the Crown Princess of Nanzhao. If the scandal of eloping with others comes out at this time, I can''t live well, and I can''t think about it!"


    After biting her teeth, Princess Luo began to pick her eyebrows coldly. Her beautiful eyes stared at Princess Runan and said, "I think my sister-in-law can understand my difficulties and catch Mr. yeran for me."


    Princess Runan knew that yeran was not an ordinary gentleman. It was more difficult to catch him than to kill Lin Chuyu!


    "I will try my best."


    "I don''t want my sister-in-law to do her best, but I have to catch her! After catching him, my concubine must break him to pieces! " Concubine Luo couldn''t help but make a low voice.


    The palace people in the room immediately lowered their heads. Luo Fei took a deep breath and calmed her mind.


    Just outside, the maid of honor came to report that the doctor asked for a meeting. Then Princess Luo sent Princess Runan away to meet the doctor.


    When Lin Chuyu came out, he also ran into Dr. Wang. However, Dr. Wang seemed to have been summoned in an emergency. He ran all the way and his skirt was soaked with sweat.


    After the ceremony, the doctor went into the palace of Princess Luo.


    Before with Lin Chuyu lost palace to see Lin Chuyu from Luo imperial concubine palace out, this long relief, busy led her back to Shouan palace.


    Back in Shouan palace, the old lady has come out. She looks good on her face. I think the Empress Dowager agreed.


    "Chu Yu, the Empress Dowager has decided to arrange your marriage as soon as the king of Yu returns to Beijing." The old lady said with a smile, "go ahead and kowtow to the Empress Dowager."


    "Yes." Lin Chuyu answered and was led to the Empress Dowager''s inner hall.


    At that time, Nanjia was serving the empress dowager, who looked much better.


    Lin Chuyu asked to salute with a smile, but when the ceremony came down, she heard the Empress Dowager say, "I can''t imagine that you can ask the old lady of the Su family to ask for an early marriage."


    Lin Chuyu''s heart is slightly cool. Does the Empress Dowager feel that she did it deliberately?


    "But it doesn''t matter. Someone was waiting on Linyuan earlier, and I feel more at ease. It doesn''t matter that you don''t know how to love yourself now, as long as you go to the palace of King Yu to serve Linyuan."


    "Yes." Lin Chuyu didn''t look up.


    The Empress Dowager looked pale, and her eyebrows slightly twisted: "do you think it''s inhumane to mourn?"


    "I dare not."


    "You must think so from the bottom of your heart, but you are Lin Yuan''s favorite. The AI family won''t make trouble for you, but don''t think that if you save the AI family several times, the AI family will be grateful to you. AI Jia will certainly help you, but you should also pay attention to your own propriety. Self respect is the most important thing. Don''t even forget that. "


    The Empress Dowager''s tone was reproachful and cold. Lin Chuyu stood up and felt a little strange. Several times before she met the empress dowager, even if she didn''t like her, her mood would not be so obvious. But now she is not concerned about satirizing and belittling herself.Why?


    Lin Chuyu didn''t understand. The Empress Dowager didn''t plan to explain. She just said to Nanjia, "since yuwangfu is going to get married in advance, Nanjia, during this period of time, you''d better move to yuwangfu and take care of the wedding for Linyuan. Anyway, you have to go through these things in the future. If you get used to them earlier, you won''t have any trouble in the future."


    Nanjia''s face was a little red. They all knew what the Empress Dowager meant by "in the future.".

 Chapter 270

    Nanjia looked at Lin Chuyu and said nervously: "empress dowager, about brother yuan, people who come to yuwangfu will handle it properly. Nanjia is an outsider after all..."


    "If you are an outsider, who are his relatives?" The Empress Dowager pulled her intimate way: "after all, Yu palace will be in charge of you."


    "Empress Dowager..." Nanjia didn''t have the heart to hurt Lin Chuyu like this. The Empress Dowager only looked at Lin Chuyu standing on one side and said indifferently, "OK, it''s none of your business. Go back."


    Lin Chuyu finds out that the Empress Dowager doesn''t like herself very much now, but she doesn''t feel much sad. She''s just the biological mother of the king of Henan. I''m afraid there will be a lot of days left for her to get along with.


    Not long after Lin Chuyu retired, Nanjia chased him out.


    "Miss Lin, don''t worry. The Empress Dowager just heard some gossip these days, so..." Nanjia explained, pursing her lips nervously.


    Lin Chuyu said with a smile, "don''t worry, princess. I won''t tell your Highness the king of Henan about these words today."


    When Nanjia saw that she could see through herself, she suddenly felt embarrassed, which made her almost dare not look up in front of Lin Chuyu.


    When Lin Chuyu saw that she had nothing else to say, he just politely asked the old lady to leave the palace with her.


    Nanjia looked at her back and left, her palm slightly tightened, until her close maid Fu came over and said in a soft voice, "princess, don''t worry. Princess Yongning thinks highly of herself. She disdains to tell her Royal Highness the things she has done today."


    "You say, are we going too far this time? Miss Lin has saved the Empress Dowager many times..."


    "But princess, do you want your Highness the king of Yu to be confused by her and used by villains?" Furong asked her.


    Nanjia hesitated: "I don''t want brother yuan to get hurt. I want him to be happy."


    "But now Miss Lin is not only unable to give his royal highness happiness, but also a stumbling block to him. And do you forget that when his royal highness left the capital, she could not wait to run to Yingxi tower and hook up with the Nanzhao prince. How could such a dissolute woman be worthy of staying with his royal highness?" Furong said angrily.


    "But..." Nanjia still hesitated. Furong only sighed, pulled her and said with a smile, "my good princess, the Empress Dowager just let the maidservant wait beside you because she knew you were soft hearted. Besides, you have been very kind to her. If you hadn''t begged the Empress Dowager not to tell his Royal Highness the matter, he would have broken up the marriage in anger. "


    "I''m afraid brother yuan will be sad." Nanjia clenched her lips slightly when she remembered the scene of sending the king of Henan to the border that day before, and the scene that she quietly turned back from the crowd to the palace, but unexpectedly saw Lin Chuyu meet Prince Nanzhao in private.


    Seeing her like this, Fu Heng said with a smile, "what you have to do now is to listen to the Empress Dowager''s words and go to the palace of King Yu to be your hostess. Although you haven''t married yet, the hostess of the palace of King Yu will be you sooner or later."


    When Nanjia heard these words, she blushed a little, and could not help her persuasion several times. Then she went out of the palace and went to the palace of King Yu.


    Back in Su''s house, Lin Chuyu hears from Bai Xue that Nanjia has lived in Yu''s house, and gives a notice to close the other house.


    "Nanjia princess is not a member of yuwangfu. How did she do these things?" Snow does not understand, see Lin Chuyu come back between the forehead are a little sweat, immediately took a small fan to fan for her.


    Lin Chuyu knew that the Empress Dowager had planned to give South praise to the king of Yu for a long time, but now the Empress Dowager''s action was not as important as what she had to deal with, so she just asked, "is there any news about Rouge?"


    "Sister Rouge came in the morning and said everything was going well. She also sent this." White snow happily went to the inside to hold out a little blind man, said with a smile: "it''s the revenue of these months, please have a look."


    Lin Chuyu didn''t have to look and knew that there must be a lot of money. She said directly, "take out all the money and give it to rouge. Let her find a reliable person. Now she''s going down south to open a branch, and buy more fields and Chuang Tzu."


    "Yes White snow is happy to answer, two people are talking, listen to people to pass, said Ruan Qin.


    Ruan Qin in recent days, the frequent, snow are aware of the abnormal.


    Lin Chuyu asked Ruan Qin to come into the room. When she came in, she saw that Ruan Qin''s dress today was different from her usual. In the past, she was dressed in a low-key and simple dress, but now she is wearing a deep purple wide sleeve flowered dress. Her hair bun is on the back of her head. She has two gold steps on her left and right, and a light Chinese seal on her eyebrows. She looks very bright and beautiful, but compared with what she is wearing now A bit of aggressive Mingyan, Lin Chuyu likes her gentle and comfortable appearance.


    "Sister Qin, please sit down. Why are you here today? It''s still so hot outside." Lin Chuyu asked someone to offer him tea. With a smile, he listened to Ruan Qin and said with a smile, "I''m here today to tell my sister good news."


    "Good news?" Lin Chuyu looked at her with a smile, but saw that there was a threat hidden in her eyes.


    "Yes, madam Xun likes me very much. This morning, Xun''s house has been set at Princess''s house. Although the wedding date is set at the beginning of next year, it''s not far away. I have the best relationship with my sister, and now naturally I''ll be the first to tell you. " Ruan Qin began to smile. Her lips, which were covered with red rouge, rose slightly. It was beautiful and beautiful. Unfortunately, the smile was not with good intentions.Lin Chuyu looked a little pale, and said to Bai Xue with a smile, "go and bring me that pair of Phoenix Qiwu bracelets."


    When Bai Xue left, Ruan Qin took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "sister Chuyu, now that I have decided to marry Lord Xun, can I ask you something?"


    "Sister, please." Lin Chuyu smile, smile has been difficult to reach the bottom of my heart.


    Ruan Qin then said with a smile, "it''s not from the other side, but I hope that in the future, whether it''s your sister or Dr. Yan Ci, you can stay away from Mr. Xun. Lord Xun is a man who doesn''t know anything about feelings, and he is simple minded and easy to trust others. "


    Lin Chuyu''s eyebrows are slightly cold. Does she already know that she is Yan CI?


    Ruan Qin looked at her smile and said with an apologetic smile: "I''m a man who is easy to be multi-minded, but I''m really confused. Sister Chuyu, since you have such a rich and handsome character as your royal highness, how can you see Lord Xun?"


    Just then, Bai Xue came out with the Phoenix Qiwu red gold bracelet inlaid with purple glaze.


    This pair of bracelets is not only exquisite in style, but also the best pair of bracelets sent by rouge.


    Lin Chuyu quietly smiles and sends the bracelet to Ruan Qin, saying: "sister, don''t worry, this pair of bracelets will be given to sister, right as a gift of congratulations, please don''t give up."


    Ruan Qin looked and motioned to her servant girl. She didn''t touch her.


    Ruan Qin knew that Lin Chuyu was smart, and she must have understood her threat, and she knew that she had seen through her identity as a fake Yanci.


    "When the marriage was decided, Mrs. Xun told me to prepare a lot of things. Although the wedding clothes were all made by Mrs. Xun herself, they had to be made quickly, didn''t they? So I won''t bother my sister. " Ruan Qin stood up.


    But Lin Chuyu didn''t get up with him. He just took a sip of tea and said, "in this way, I won''t be far away."


    Ruan Qin knew that she was going to alienate herself. Her palm was a little tight, but she didn''t say anything more. She turned around and went out.


    When she got out of the door of the Su family, Ruan Qin said to the maid, "throw this pair of bracelets to me."


    "Miss, this bracelet is precious..."


    "What about the rare? Is the princess Chang''s house short of this silver?" Ruan Qin coldly finish saying, throw the car curtain, don''t want to see that bracelet again.


    The maid could not bear to see her like this: "Miss, do you have any misunderstanding with Princess Yongning? I see that this princess has always been very good to you..."


    "Good? It''s not the pity that she, who thinks herself superior, gives to such a poor man as me Ruan Qin''s eyes burst into tears: "she already knew that I was innocent and destroyed, but she pretended not to know. At the beginning, she sent a maid to play someone else''s role to fool me."


    "But if it wasn''t for that little sang girl, you would have..."


    "Do I need her to protect me? Without her, I can do things as well, but Lin Chuyu thinks I''m a fool because she''s smart. " Ruan Qin sneered: "does she think she is the only smart person in the world? I thought she was pure and clean and abides by the rules of etiquette. Who knows that she would come close to Lord Xun by pretending to be a Yan CI. She clearly has an engagement, but she still makes Lord Xun fall in love with her. "


    The servant girl saw that her eyes were full of satire and jealousy. She was a little worried, but she didn''t know how to comfort her. After all, the eldest princess trusted the Yongning Princess very much.


    Ruan Qin saw her mind and restrained her heart. Then she said gently, "you don''t have to tell Grandma about this. Don''t worry, Lin Chuyu is no longer close to Lord Xun, and I will keep her secret. But all the kindness she had given me before has been written off. "


    Now that the king of Runan is dead, she gets the marriage of Xunfu by her own ability. She is no longer the humble Ruan Qin before. She relies on herself to get the honor and glory that should belong to her eldest daughter.


    Ruan Qin left. Lin Chuyu looked out of the window at the herbs that had been withered by the hot sun, and his heart was stuffy.


    Xiao sang brought in the scented tea. Seeing her like this, she said in a soft voice: "Miss, people are changeable. Some people are after fame and fortune. You don''t have to pay too much attention to them."


    "Well."


    "Do you want the maidservant to withdraw the people who are guarding Princess Chang''s house? She''s so heartless now that the lady doesn''t have to worry about her any more. " White snow road.


    Lin Chuyu said with a smile: "not all of those people are protecting Ruan Qin. I also want to see who is manipulating her. But now it seems that the purpose of her manipulation is Xun Fu. Xunfu is not only loyal, but also has an important army. If it takes so much trouble to come to Xunfu, I think I probably know who is manipulating her. " The only reason to do so is master Su mu, who is now Mr. yeran.


    Although Lin Chuyu didn''t know what the master''s purpose was, one thing she could be sure of was that he was not simply retaliating against the emperor of northern Yan, but had a deeper and farther plan.

 Chapter 271

    But at this time, in the Rongwang mansion.


    Wei Zhan looked at Weng meiruo sitting in front of him and said with a smile, "I don''t know if you have any advice when you come here


    "Lord, you need to do your action as soon as possible, otherwise, as soon as the third prince dies, everything will be late." Weng meiruo said faintly.


    "Will brother Sanhuang die?" Wei Zhan didn''t understand, but Weng meiruo only glanced at him faintly: "if your highness doesn''t believe it, let''s wait and see."


    Wei Zhan''s eyes were a bit cloudy: "so, it must be the fifth emperor''s younger brother?"


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s him or not. What matters is how you benefit from the accident." Weng meiruo said coldly, "the ninth princess is going out of the city to make peace. This is a good opportunity for you. As long as you are hard hearted, you can not only get 50000 elite soldiers this time, but also eradicate the dissidents."


    Wei Zhan saw that she knew that she had already turned against her heart. He was more and more alert at the bottom of his heart, but the corner of his mouth was full of evil: "what the girl said is, but where did the 50000 elite soldiers come from..."


    "Do you know how many people are there to judge the rebellion in Xishan Weng meiruo asked him.


    Of course, Wei Zhan knew: "a total of 20000 people. But it''s still 30000 short of what the girl said. "


    "The governor of Xishan will return to Beijing soon, but he has some personal feuds with some people in the hands of the Lord. If the Lord can take these people''s heads to see him, he must be driven by his highness. As for the next step, the Lord should know what to do? " Weng meiruo stood up and saw Wei Zhan staring at her face. She raised her slender hand with a smile and gently scratched his neck.


    "When I die, I will let your highness see my face. But in the end, Wang hopes that he will never see it in his life. "


    She said it in a quiet tone. The cold fingernails of her fingers crossed her neck. Wei Zhan almost thought his throat had been cut.


    Wei Zhan watched her turn to leave, always feel that her figure has a sense of deja vu, just for a while and a half, can''t remember who she is.


    "Wang Ye, Wang Ye, aunt Nie has just found out that she is pregnant. I''m afraid she''s still a boy!"


    Just then, the good news came from outside.


    Wei Zhan was also happy when he heard the speech: "it seems that God is also on the side of the king! Order to go down, reward aunt Nie, gold and silver jewelry, ginseng bird''s nest, all sent


    "Yes


    The people at the bottom were also very happy, so they went to pass the reward quickly.


    But when the news reaches Su yunrou''s ears, Su yunrou almost smashes the gold elixir she just got.


    Rouge sat in front of her, looking at her face scratched painfully because she didn''t take the golden elixir, and said with a smile, "if the princess doesn''t agree, then the people''s daughter will leave."


    "If I kill you..."


    "Kill min Nu, the princess will never come across this pill in her life. No one can make this medicine except that person in the world. To think about it, if Princess hualiubing is discovered by his royal highness Rongwang again, he will not tolerate you Rouge smile.


    Su Yun was so angry that he came forward and grabbed her neck. His fingernails were deeply buttoned into her flesh. He said, "I can kill you now!"


    "If there is a princess to be buried with, the death of the people''s daughter is appropriate." Rouge is not afraid. She is good at exploring people''s hearts. Su yunrou is full of jealousy and anger now, so she would never rather destroy her own appearance at this time, just to kill her own.


    Su yunrou looks at the rouge and swallows it like a glass residue.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do as you say!"


    "Thank you, princess. The princess must remember that this thing should be put in the prince''s study. If it doesn''t work out, the princess will be happy to take care of herself. " Rouge left a bag of things with a smile, then got up and left.


    Su yunrou sat beside the warm couch and ate a golden elixir in a hurry. The pain of tearing her face finally disappeared.


    When the servant girl came in, she was a little timid. She only said cautiously, "princess, the prince has decided to escort the nine princesses out of the city tomorrow morning. The prince said that she won''t come here tonight."


    "Did he go to the fox spirit of aunt Nie?" Su yunrou asked coldly.


    "Yes."


    "Good, good. This imperial concubine just marries in, this fox spirit dares to conceive the body pregnancy, this is simply did not put this imperial concubine in the eye Su yunrou''s eyes were sharp, but she showed the look of the first lady of Su''s house: "I''ll let them know what the rules of the backyard are!"


    The undercurrent of the capital is slowly surging, and everyone is carefully and nervously preparing their own plans.


    The third prince still didn''t know the disaster was coming, but he was wholeheartedly preparing to marry Su Yiyi into the mansion, and figured out how to let Su Yunhan sit in the position of minister of the Ministry of war.


    At this time, he was in the palace of King Kang.


    Su Yunhan has been waiting in the study for a long time, but the third prince has not come yet.


    Su Yunhan calculated the time. He has been in the third prince''s house for half an hour. The third prince should not neglect him so much."Go and see if there is any delay. If there is anything else, I can go back and wait for a while." Su Yunhan said to the servant in the study.


    The boy immediately wanted to go, and the door of the study was pushed open at this time. However, what came in was not the third prince, but the third prince and concubine in a green robe.


    The third prince seemed to have lost her temper, but as soon as she saw Su Yunhan, the expression on her face stopped.


    Su Yunhan immediately got up and saluted. The third prince''s imperial concubine said faintly: "I''m here to discuss a small matter with Su."


    "Please, princess." Su Yunhan immediately said.


    Third prince imperial concubine sees him so obedient, this just shallow smile: "this imperial concubine wants to let eight young ladies to accompany me in the mansion a few days, how?"


    Su Yunhan''s face hesitates slightly. Although Su Yiyi has made an appointment with the third prince, she is not married yet. Let her live alone in the third prince''s mansion, just in case


    "Why, can''t you trust me? My concubine is smart to see Miss eight, and my concubine is bored and bored in the house all day. That''s why I want her to accompany me. If it doesn''t work, it''s OK. " Three princesses imperial concubine finish saying, then turn round to want to leave.


    Su Yunhan saw that the three princes and concubines were coming, but the third prince refused to appear. He knew that it was mostly the third prince''s idea.


    He weighed it in his heart, and then when the third prince stepped out of the study, he said, "if the princess doesn''t dislike Yiyi''s stupidity, I will send her to accompany you later."


    "In this way, I would like to thank Lord Su first." The third prince''s imperial concubine smiles slightly, and then says to one side of the boy: "why don''t you invite the prince to come here and let Lord Su wait here for so long? You are really brave."


    The servant in the study hastened to acknowledge his mistake. The third prince and concubine looked back at Su Yunhan, who was still bowing and saluting, and then walked away with a satisfied smile.


    Soon after the third prince left, the third prince arrived late.


    The third prince looked apologetic: "it turns out that Lord Su has been here long ago. The tricky servant didn''t inform me in time. I will punish them when I return."


    Su Yunhan accompanied with a smile: "may as well, it''s a sudden visit from the next official. I''ll ask the Lord to forgive me if I disturb him." Su Yunhan is also an individual. How could he not understand that the third prince was beating him on purpose? And let Yiyi come to your house, I''m afraid it''s just a threat.


    The third prince saw him like this, his eyes narrowed into a slit, and his ugly face was a little ferocious because of his smile.


    "What I trust most is Lord su. How can I punish him. But before we deal with the Minister of the Ministry of war, there is one thing I hope Lord Su can do as soon as possible. "


    "Lord, please order..."


    "Lin Chuyu. I asked you to find a way to catch her, but up to now, Lord Su seems to have no action? " The third prince''s tone was a little colder.


    Su Yunhan''s eyebrows beat slightly. It turned out that he was only because of this that he gave himself a bad impression today.


    Su Yunhan immediately arched his hand and said: "report back to the Lord, the lower officer is already arranging this matter, but Lin Chuyu is very clever, ordinary means can''t deal with her, so the lower officer has another plan, to ensure that everything is safe."


    "Another plan?" The third prince didn''t understand to look at him, and then he saw that Su Yun hanlue was smiling with some shade, which made his normally kind face become very cold.


    The third prince''s eyes were slightly cold. Su Yunhan then said with a smile: "Lin Chuyu once had a milk mother, who was blind and tongue broken. Lin Chuyu not only treated this old woman as a relative, but also gave her a lot of money to live a happy life for this old woman."


    "Are you going to take advantage of this old woman?"


    "Yes. The old lady will soon be escorted into Beijing by the officials. At that time, we just need to invite the emperor into the urn. No matter how deep she is, Lin Chuyu is just a soft hearted woman. At that time, she will not let the old lady die in front of her. " The gloom on Su Yunhan''s face faded. It seemed that he was the kind and easy-going Su Yunhan.


    The third prince looked at such insidious him and laughed with satisfaction: "well, I really didn''t see you wrong!"


    "About the Minister of the Ministry of war..."


    "When King Rong leaves the capital tomorrow, the Minister of the Ministry of war will follow him out of the capital. I''ve arranged the people and horses, and then the Minister of the Ministry of war will surely die!" The third prince leaned forward slightly, staring at Su Yunhan and sneered: "at that time, the position of the Minister of the Ministry of war will be yours."


    Su Yunhan immediately knelt down and kowtowed: "so, thank you."


    After su Yunhan came out of King Kang''s house, the smile on his face disappeared. When he returned to the Su family''s other courtyard where they moved out, the first thing he did was to ask someone to call Su Yiyi.


    When Su Yiyi heard that Su Yunhan was going to send her to King Kang''s mansion at this time, she cried so much that her eyes were swollen. Regardless, she rushed to Su Yunhan''s study and yelled: "Dad, you are going to kill your daughter. You can only promise me to be as ugly as the third prince. How can I go to the third prince''s mansion now..."


    "Let you go, you go!" Su Yunhan is also embarrassed. He looks at Su Yiyi, who is in a rage. He is also directly angry!

 Chapter 272

    Su Yiyi can''t manage so much: "if I don''t go, I won''t go even if I die. My father used to love Yiyi the most, but now he wants to kill Yiyi. Instead of this, Yiyi might as well die now."


    "Then you''re going to die!" Listening to her crying, Su Yunhan was very upset.


    Seeing that he said this, Su Yiyi knew it was useless to cry. Then he pulled his sleeve and begged: "Dad, my mother still needs to be taken care of. Yiyi is willing to listen to you marry to King Kang''s house, but now Now let my daughter go to King Kang''s house to serve the lame and blind King Kang. My daughter... "


    "No matter how unbearable he is, that''s his royal highness King Kang. Can you belittle him?" Su Yunhan saw that she had become so ignorant that he was so angry that he pushed her away.


    Su Yiyi was pushed into the corner of the table, sweating between his forehead.


    Seeing that he was so determined, Su Yiyi could no longer help crying and pointed to him and cried out: "you just want to use me to win over the ugly thing of King Kang, you want to rebel, you want to help king Kang, but he''s ugly and lame, and he can''t get on..."


    "Shut up Su Yunhan didn''t expect that she would become so stupid and dare to say such treacherous words. He was so angry that he slapped her in the face.


    Su Yiyi was hit and fell on the ground, and her face swelled quickly.


    Su Yunhan still has to do it, but Su Yiyi shrinks back in fright. Su Yunhan then tries to bear the fire and says coldly, "if you want to avenge your mother, you can go to King Kang''s house honestly and let King Kang like you. If you dare to say such treacherous words, don''t blame me for cleaning the door by myself!"


    "I dare not..." Su Yiyi is frightened by this ferocious Su Yunhan, and no longer dare to speak. He turns around and runs out of his study crying.


    When I came out, I met Suan who seemed to have been waiting outside for a long time.


    Su Yiyi looks at Su an and slaps him so angrily that he falls to the ground and runs away.


    "Ann, what are you doing here?" Su Yunhan''s face sank when he saw Su an.


    Su an just got up, bent his little body and gave Su Yunhan a kind of salute, saying: "father, son is here to ask his father a few questions."


    "Questions?"


    "Well, Ann doesn''t know much about the four books and five classics that Mr. Weng talked about, so she wants to ask her father." Suan said clearly.


    After that, Suhan told him to go in and out of his study at will, so that he could comfort his son.


    Su Yiyi went to King Kang''s house before dark.


    When the news came back to the Su family, the old lady sighed: "how can Yun Han become so confused?"


    "Grandmother, maybe Yiyi is really just going to accompany the third prince." Su Qingfang comforted.


    "Three princesses imperial concubines where need to depend to accompany." When the old lady finished, she looked at Lin Chuyu, who was sitting quietly on one side. She wanted to say something, but when she saw her indifferent and quiet face, she swallowed her words again.


    The old lady looked at mother Liu and said, "go and take out the things."


    "Yes." Mother Liu answered and quickly took out two folds from the mahogany cabinet on one side.


    Mother Liu handed it to the old lady. The old lady only handed the fold to Lin Chuyu and Su Qingfang one by one with a smile: "this is a dowry fold that has been prepared for you for a long time. When Qingfang''s marriage is near, grandma will be relieved. Chu Yu will be able to get married when his royal highness comes back."


    "Grandma..." Su Qingfang looked at her as if she had told her future affairs. She fell on the edge of the bed and sobbed.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the fold. The old lady should have taken out all her things and divided them into several parts.


    Lin Chuyu looked up at the old lady who comforted Su Qingfang lovingly. The tip of her nose was slightly sour. She only said in a soft voice, "the old lady should not think about this all the time. The third sister''s marriage should be managed by the old lady. The old lady should be more energetic."


    "I know." With a gentle smile, the old lady looked at Lin Chuyu pitifully. Looking at her face similar to her daughter''s, her eyes were clouded: "Chuyu, grandma always dreams about your mother''s childhood these days. She always pesters me to tell her new things outside, and likes to be mischievous. At that time, she filled me a lot of trouble. Unlike you, she is so quiet and calm, and she keeps everything in her heart. "


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes were slightly astringent. He only lowered his eyes to cover the moist of his eyes. He said in a soft voice, "I''ve almost forgotten what happened to my mother."


    She didn''t want to mention it. She was afraid that she would be soft hearted. In this way, she would not be able to deal with the blood feud between her father and mother. She would not allow herself to do so!


    The tears of the old lady''s eyes slowly fell, but she only looked at her tenderly and didn''t go on.


    She owes all these to her as a grandmother. She knows that one day, the whole Su family will have to pay for them with blood.


    Back in Qingfeng courtyard, when Lin Chuyu was lying on the bed after washing, she suddenly missed Wei Linyuan. It seemed that only when he was there could she dare to take off her sharp armor and be the lazy and crying Lin Chuyu."Brother yuan..."


    Lin Chuyu curled up slightly, hugged the quilt tightly, let all his emotions leak into the darkness, until a faint sigh came from behind.


    Lin Chuyu immediately sat up alert, and the bracelet full of poison needles on her wrist was ready. But when she saw the hazy outline in the dark, she was completely stunned. How How could it be him!


    No wonder, even Xiao sang didn''t notice, no wonder Changqing didn''t give a warning, it was him!


    "Xiao yu''er is missing me." Low and gentle voice, but also with the fatigue of the journey, he slowly approached, the moonlight outside the window fell on his three-dimensional facial features, so that his whole person is particularly gentle.


    Lin Chuyu thinks that he is dreaming. It is clear that he is still at the border. Emperor Mingming sent someone to catch him. Mingming


    Wei Linyuan saw her standing in the original place, her thin and cool lips slightly covered with silk smile. He went forward and directly rubbed her broken hair with his big hand, and his eyes overflowed with silk evil: "I haven''t seen her for a few months, so I don''t know the king?"


    ¡¯Feeling the cool touch between his fingers, and smelling the familiar light ambergris aroma from his body, Lin Chuyu finally confirmed that it was him.


    "Lord, how can you..."


    "I came back quickly. I''m so tired. Let me have a rest, yu''er." Wei Linyuan said, has been tired of holding her lying down.


    Lin Chuyu smelled the smell of blood from him. He wanted to get up and have a look, but Wei Linyuan took him directly into his arms.


    "Good boy."


    Lightly a word, Lin Chu Yu then heard him fall into the even breathing sound of deep sleep.


    She thought, she must be dreaming, otherwise how could he be here?


    But Lin Chuyu felt that something was wrong, because every time he needed him most, he could always show up at his side in time.


    "Brother yuan..." Lin Chuyu gently embraces his waist and mutters to himself: "will this dream wake up?"


    The gentle night is like a cool stream flowing slowly, washing away all the impetuous loneliness in the night, leaving only nostalgia.


    The next day is not bright, Lin Chuyu suddenly woke up, she looked around, but did not see the figure of Wei Linyuan, and she is lying in bed, everything around is the same as yesterday.


    Was it really just a dream last night?


    Just thinking about it, the sound of water came from the bathroom.


    Lin Chuyu''s heart thumped. She got up and quickly went to the bathroom. But she opened the curtain of the bathroom and a smell of blood came out.


    She immediately ran in and saw Wei Linyuan, who was half leaning by the bath. His black hair had just been washed and was scattered on his shoulders full of scars. His smooth but soft arms were lying beside him, and underwater


    Lin Chuyu''s face flushed and quickly turned around, but he saw his brow that seemed to be slightly twisted in pain.


    Lin Chuyu realized that he didn''t seem to find his way in.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the bloodstains on his hands because he had been holding the reins for a long time, and then looked at the slight cyan on his face. He immediately came forward to find out his pulse, which was so angry that he bit his teeth. He had been using his internal power to forcibly hold down the toxin in his body. Now it seems that he should have been running for a long time, causing the toxin to overflow.


    Lin Chuyu turned around and took the medicine box. After thinking about it, she closed the door carefully. Then she went back to the bathroom and began to apply the needle.


    Lin Chuyu was able to see the scar on his body more clearly when he was applying the needle. For ordinary people, he was afraid that he would have died long ago, but it was rare that Wei Linyuan could bear it.


    Lin Chuyu shook her head with a smile in her mouth, but when she was dealing with the wound on his back, her hand shook slightly.


    "This wound..."


    "Isn''t yu''er addicted to Wang Meise and unable to extricate herself?" Wei Linyuan''s Phoenix eyes opened slightly and lifted a smile.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t have the heart to talk and laugh with him, but said in a soft voice: "Lord, your wound When did it appear? "


    "Do you mean the wound that pierces the heart like a sword?" Wei Linyuan resisted the pain of the poisonous gas in his body and said with a smile.


    "Well."


    "It just appeared these days, but no one stabbed me. I suddenly appeared, and when I appeared, I had some strange pictures in my mind." Wei Linyuan road.


    Lin Chuyu himself did not realize that his hand was shaking slightly, and his throat was dry and dumb: "what picture?"


    "Dream of yu''er''s tomb." Wei Linyuan raised his mouth and said, "it''s strange that I dug your grave myself."


    Lin Chuyu finally couldn''t hold back, and the silver needle in his hand also fell to the ground.


    Wei Linyuan noticed that something was wrong with her and wanted to turn around, but he could not move because of the needling pain.


    He began to have black blood spilling over his whole body, and the water in the pool changed color instantly.


    "Jade."


    When Lin Chuyu was stunned, Wei Linyuan held her hand tightly.

 Chapter 273

    Lin Chuyu looked up, but ran into his eyes like the abyss.


    "I said, no matter what you look like, it doesn''t matter. I only want you."


    "Brother yuan..." Lin Chuyu''s voice is a little hoarse. She can''t imagine what these omens now appear on Wei Linyuan. When she dreams back to her previous life, she saw Wei Zhan''s sword pierce Wei Linyuan''s heart.


    If Wei Linyuan knew the past life, knew his unbearable past life, and knew that he was a ghost born again, would he still like himself so firmly?


    Finally, a few fighting noises came out of the window.


    The voice of small mulberry also urgently spreads: "young lady, don''t know where to come to assassin, young lady, can you have something?"


    "They can''t find out." Wei Linyuan took a deep breath and forced the silver needle out of his body with his internal force. In an instant, he came out of the bath, and his robe fell on him.


    Lin Chuyu immediately fed the antidote pill to his mouth, forced himself to calm down, and said: "I will deal with the secret way for the Lord to leave here. Then the Lord will have a rest, and the poison in his body can be suppressed."


    "Silly jade."


    Wei Linyuan dotes on, but Lin Chuyu hasn''t responded yet. His warm kiss has swept over.


    Gently kiss, with a gentle and powerful doting, caressing Lin Chuyu''s heart carefully.


    "I don''t know what secret you are hiding, but even if you want to kill me one day, I will enjoy it." Wei Linyuan gently smiles. Before Xiao sang breaks into the house, his figure disappears in the room like a phantom.


    When Xiao sang came in and saw that he was standing barefoot in the bathroom and a pool of black blood bath, he was scared to cover his mouth: "Miss, this This is... "


    "I developed a new drug, but it seems to have failed. Get rid of it." Lin Chuyu calmly raised her eyes, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Xiao sang nodded. Bai Xue had already arrived with a number of servants. When she saw Lin Chuyu, Bai Xue just burst out and cried: "Miss, you are going to catch cold barefoot. It''s still hot in September, but it''s very cold sooner or later. You are a doctor. Why don''t you know how to take care of yourself..."


    White snow chirps reproach, Lin Chuyu looked at a group of servants who followed in, and said with a smile: "today, I want to go to the palace to greet empress Luo, go to prepare first."


    The crowd immediately backed down, but one or two of them quietly slowed down and stretched their ears to hear something. Unfortunately, Lin Chuyu was as calm as usual, and there was no abnormality at all.


    When the rest of the people left, Lin Chuyu walked to his bed, but his heart was covered with frost. Could it be that the nightmare of his previous life could not be covered up?


    Can think of Wei Linyuan to her trust, Lin Chuyu''s uneasy heart and slowly restored calm, as long as he is willing to believe in himself, no matter how in the future, she has the courage to go!


    "Little sang."


    "Miss."


    "The black wolf has heard that there will be actions today. Today is the most important. I want you to help him secretly to make sure that the plan is safe." Although Lin Chuyu''s tone was light, she was under the pressure that she could not refuse.


    Even though Xiao Sang was worried, he had to answer.


    On the contrary, Bai Xue said hastily: "Miss, maidservant can also help."


    "After you send me to the palace, go to the eighth Prince''s palace. Please send the eighth prince to the empress. You''d better ask the empress to take a seat in the palace." When she came out of the palace yesterday, Lin Chuyu had already noticed that there was an undercurrent surging in the back palace. Entering the palace again today will never be as safe as before.


    Snow should be under, Lin Chuyu change clothes, this just pretended that nothing happened, general into the palace.


    No one in the capital, except Lin Chuyu, knew and could not have thought that Wei Linyuan would return to the capital at this time. The emperor received the news that Wei Linyuan had disappeared after the secret guards who preached the imperial edict went to the border, but the 500000 troops at the border had been directly taken over by the generals transferred by Wei Linyuan from the fiefdom.


    "Half a million troops..." The emperor looked at the fold, which was sent back by 800 Li, and sneered: "I didn''t expect that I sent it to him for nothing!"


    Then the emperor took a deep breath and said, "I''ll tell you to go down and find the whereabouts of King Yu! If he is not at the border, he should be on guard against whether he has gone to the fiefdom. "


    Thinking of this, the emperor''s face was even worse. If Wei Linyuan returned to the fiefdom and gathered 500000 troops at the border, it would be a sign of self-reliance and rebellion.


    Father fan looked at the angry man and immediately asked him to go out, but he said, "is there any news about Lin Chuyu recently?"


    "Report back to the emperor, Princess Yongning is the same as before. Yesterday, she went to the palace with the old lady of Su''s house to greet the Empress Dowager. The slave heard that the old lady of Su went to the palace yesterday and asked the Empress Dowager to make an early decision on the marriage between Princess Yongning and his Royal Highness the king of Yu." Fan Gong is just.


    After hearing the words, the emperor had some doubts: "don''t they know what the king of Yu is going to do?""They are all women and children. Maybe they don''t know." Fan Gong whispered.


    The emperor looked at Mr. Fan, raised his hand and sent him out. Then he said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter with Yanzheng recently?"


    Suddenly, a dark guard dressed in black appeared in front of the emperor in Yangxin hall. He saluted and said, "tell the emperor that Yanzheng, the princess of Nanzhao, has been assassinated several times in the capital in recent months. The slave has checked and found out that all the people are from Nanzhao. It seems that the civil strife in Nanzhao is really serious. She not only wants to usurp the throne, but also wants to stop the peace between Nanzhao and Beiyan. ¡±


    "it''s really not suitable for Nanzhao to be the king''s relative." The emperor said coldly.


    The dark Wei doesn''t understand of raise a head, and hastily lowers a head to go: "that emperor''s meaning is......"


    "Since the people of Nanzhao want to kill them, let them do it. But I have to think about whether the final account should be paid to the people of Nanzhao or to the king of Yu." The emperor''s tone was slightly cold.


    Dark Wei understood his meaning immediately, but


    "But the emperor, the ninth princess has already set out to go to Nanzhao with her parents this morning, and her royal highness is still escorting her. Even if a Nanzhao Princess died, it''s still natural for Beiyan and Nanzhao to get married. If Nanzhao princess is killed at this time, isn''t the nine princesses... "


    Dark Wei''s worry is not without reason. Nanzhao people are more brave and more fierce than Beiyan people. If Nanzhao Princess died in Beiyan because of affinity, no matter who killed her, the nine princesses who married to Nanzhao would be very lucky.


    The emperor''s eyes were suddenly cold at the moment: "it''s not that I''m heartless. As an emperor, I have to consider the country. Nine princess so, is her life


    Dark Wei understood his meaning, also dare not say again, immediately should next then go out.


    As soon as Lin Chuyu entered the palace, he could already feel the tension in the palace.


    The palace people bowed their heads, as if they were afraid of breathing heavily. They welcomed Lin Chuyu into the royal palace. They didn''t even dare to say a word more.


    "Princess, please wait here. The empress will come soon." Then the maid turned and went out.


    When the maid left, Lin Chuyu sat down by herself, but this is the side hall of Princess Luo''s palace. The windows are closed, making it very dark in the daytime.


    In a short time, some maids came in with a lot of fruits.


    The ripe melons and fruits are naturally attractive and sweet. Lin Chuyu smelt the fragrance of the melons and fruits carefully. He was sure there was no abnormality, and then he was slightly relieved.


    The maid of honor soon brought in tea mixed with jasmine petals.


    The aroma of jasmine is strong, and the aroma of tea still remains unchanged.


    "Use it, princess." The little maid said that, but she retreated, looking like Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu was not careless. She gently took the tea to her lips and made sure there was no problem with the tea. Then she drank it lightly. But how could she feel that Princess Luo''s actions seemed to be spreading doubts?


    "Oh, don''t run..."


    Lin Chuyu is thinking, see a ball of fluffy things ran in.


    Lin Chuyu immediately stood up and saw that it was a fat white cat. This cat is not like a common breed of Beiyan. It has blue eyes and elegant steps. If it is not too fat, it is a very elegant and beautiful cat.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you, princess?" The palace maid saw that Lin Chuyu all stood up and quickly saluted to admit her mistake.


    "It''s OK. Is this the lady''s cat?" Lin Chuyu asked her.


    The maid nodded: "it''s a cat from the western regions. She likes it very much, but the cat is always very naughty. Now it''s here again. When she knows, she''ll kill her maidservant."


    The palace maid was so scared that tears came out. Lin Chuyu smelled the speech, looked at the cat hiding under the table and licked its paws, and said, "this cat looks very docile."


    "It''s docile, but it also has something it doesn''t like. Once it meets something it doesn''t like, it will scratch and scratch, which is very fierce." Looking at Lin Chuyu, the maid in waiting pleaded: "princess, can you help me catch it? Don''t worry. If you stop it, I''ll catch it from behind. "


    Lin Chuyu didn''t intend to help. She didn''t believe anyone when she came to the imperial concubine''s palace, but the maid of honor started to catch her from behind.


    The cat''s sharp sense, immediately forward a run, ran to Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu could not retreat. The cat seemed to be stimulated by something. She bared her teeth and leaped. Her sharp claws immediately scratched three thin blood marks on Lin Chuyu''s neck.


    Lin Chuyu covers his neck and hind legs, and the sensitive cat has disappeared.


    "Princess, are you all right, princess?" Just now, the maid in waiting came over immediately.


    Lin Chuyu immediately took the antidote pill he brought, then shook his head: "I''m ok..."


    "How can you say it''s ok? Come on, ask Dr. Wang to come!" Luo Fei''s voice came from outside, and Lin Chuyu looked up and saw her slightly cold face.


    Lin Chuyu''s heart was alert. He looked at the hand that had just covered the wound. It was all blood.

 Chapter 274

    Luo Fei then said coldly: "drag down the maid to beat fifty boards, and the cat will also pull down and shut up. I will starve her for three days and three nights."


    Lin Chuyu looks at the palace maids who beg for mercy, and then at Princess Luo, who is very fierce. She doesn''t make a sound. She just goes forward and politely.


    "I''m really sorry today. Don''t worry. The imperial doctor will come soon. I''ll ask him to prescribe the best medicine. It won''t leave you a scar." Concubine Luo came forward with eyes full of concern.


    "Thank you, madam."


    "If only the ten princesses of my concubine didn''t run out by themselves. Now maybe she can comfort you." Luo imperial concubine mentions ten princesses, the true sadness also reveals.


    After Princess Luo sat down in the first seat, Lin Chuyu also sat down on one side. However, looking at the look of Princess Luo, she only had ten princesses in mind, as if she had no other purpose to call Lin Chuyu today, until Doctor Wang came.


    Wang Taiyi just came, took out his wound medicine to the side of the palace maid: "Yongning princess, first stop bleeding."


    Lin Chuyu looked at the medicine. He wanted to find out if there was any problem, but he felt dizzy.


    What''s going on? Just now, she had taken antidote pills. There was no overpowering drug in the fruit smell and tea she had smelled before, and the medicine of Dr. Wang had not been applied. She could not have been given overpowering drug.


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Before he could speak, he heard Luo Fei say: "Chuyu, are you losing too much blood? Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Lin Chuyu shook her head, but felt more and more dizzy.


    She took down the handkerchief that had been covering the wound. Then she saw that there was a little purple in the blood standing on the handkerchief. Was it the powder on the cat''s paw just now?


    "Quick, stop bleeding for the princess first, and then help her to have a rest in the inner room." Luo Fei said immediately, but Lin Chuyu felt that her voice was a little fuzzy.


    No, her antidote pills won''t even be able to get rid of a little overpowering drug. Princess ten is familiar with herself, and she knows the strength of her antidote pill. Princess Luo must also know that, so the one on the cat''s paw is definitely not the overpowering drug, but the belladonna powder that makes her mistakenly think it is the overpowering drug.


    So


    Lin Chuyu looked at the maid to put the hemostatic medicine given by Dr. Wang on her neck, and immediately raised her hand and pushed it away.


    The palace maid was unprepared, and the medicine bottle in her hand also fell to the ground and smashed.


    "No dressing." Lin Chuyu felt that the surrounding pictures began to shake, and her voice became real and unreal. But she knew that the effect of belladonna powder was not long, at most half an hour, so she just had to wait a little longer, and they couldn''t take themselves away by force if they didn''t let them use real ecstasy.


    Lin Chuyu grabs the chair with all her strength and looks at Luo Fei, whose face is blurred. She doesn''t understand why she has no grudge against her. But now, she knows that she won''t last long. She can only wait for the eighth prince to enter the palace.


    But at this time, Bai Xue was entangled in Liang Fu.


    After sending Lin Chuyu to the palace, Bai Xue goes straight to the eighth Prince''s house. However, she is told that the eighth Prince has gone to Liang''s house in the morning. She turns to Liang''s house, but is stopped by Liu Yilan''s people.


    "His royal highness is discussing important matters with my young master at the moment. I have no time to see you." Stop her maid toe high gas high way.


    Snow clenched her teeth, but she didn''t see the servants of the eighth prince. She only said, "but my business is more important than theirs."


    "That doesn''t work either..."


    "Get out of the way or not!" Snow White is in a hurry.


    But the girls sneered: "is it hard for you to break through? Princess Yongning has a noble status, but you are just a cheap girl! "


    "Then you should go and pass on the head office." White snow suppresses his temper way, she remembers the words that the young lady told, can''t fight, can''t fight!


    Those servant girls are a burst of smile again, then just called the doorman to drive white snow out, then turn round to walk.


    When the girls came back to the backyard, they saw Liu Yilan who was pruning the flowers. They immediately flattered and saluted: "report back to the young lady, we have driven the people away."


    "What is the purpose?" she asked Liu Yilan said with a faint smile.


    "I heard that it was because Princess Yongning was called into the palace. She didn''t say anything else." The maid said.


    Liu Yilan is such a smart man, how can he not think of Lin Chuyu''s intention to let Bai Xue call the eighth prince into the palace? Lin Chuyu must be aware of the danger, let the eighth prince to protect her life.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yilan''s smile adds a bit of coolness: "send the newly prepared iced tremella soup to his royal highness and husband. There''s no need to mention snow white."


    "Yes."


    As soon as the servant girl answered with a smile, she saw someone saying, "young lady, the servant girl named Bai Xue has gone straight to the childe''s study."


    "What?" Just now those servant girls who stopped people were surprised: "the servant girl drove her out clearly..."


    Liu Yilan knew that Bai Xue must have moved her fists and feet, and her face sank. She said immediately, "ask the bodyguard in the house to stop her!" Finish saying, scissors in hand click a, will just repair the flower directly cut off the head.Snow all the way to the backyard, shouting to find the eighth prince, Liang house people did not dare to stop, until Liu Yilan came in time.


    Liu Yilan saw the white snow that was about to break into Liang Jing''s study. She came up to her white face and slapped her hands down.


    Liu Yilan doesn''t hate Bai Xue, but she hates her master Lin Chuyu!


    "Son of a bitch, this is where you want to go!" Liu Yilan rebuked coldly.


    Bai Xue also hates her very much. When she sees her, she thinks of the tragic death of Qiuyue. As soon as she gets hot, she grabs Liu Yilan''s hair and scolds: "you are a jerk, you are a poisonous woman. You killed Qiuyue. I''ll fight with you!"


    Liu Yilan has always been elegant and reserved, but now she is caught by someone''s hair and beaten. Her face turns blue immediately. She has to hold out her hand and catch Bai Xue''s hair. They fight like this until the eighth Prince and Liang Jing arrive in a hurry when they hear the news.


    Seeing this, Liu Yilan''s servant girl was so angry that she grabbed one side of the guard''s sword and stabbed at Bai Xue''s back. But before she stabbed it, the eighth Prince jumped in and kicked the maid into the lake. Then she looked at Bai Xue and said, "Bai Xue, let go, don''t you come to me? What''s the matter?"


    When Bai Xue sees him coming, she thinks of Lin Chuyu''s explanation and recovers her sense. Then she releases Liu Yilan.


    Liu Yilan''s hair is like a chicken''s nest. She looks at Bai Xue staring at her with red eyes. She reaches out her hand and fans her face. In a hurry, the eighth Prince directly blocks Bai Xue and slaps her.


    All of a sudden, everyone was stunned.


    Liu Yilan was also stunned, and said: "Lord, I''m not going to fight you, I''m..."


    "Enough." Liang Jing directly stopped her words, looked at her embarrassed appearance and said: "you go back first."


    The eighth prince only looked at Bai Xue with concern, straightened the chicken nest for her, and looked at her swollen face. Then he said with a smile: "Bai Xue, don''t be angry, tell me quickly, what''s the matter?"


    "It was the lady who asked me to find her highness." White snow chews tears in her eyes, but looks at the eighth prince who is slapped twice and smiles with her. She can''t help laughing again. She stares at Liu Yilan and pulls the eighth prince to go quickly.


    But Liang Yilan is subconsciously chased by Liu Jingyu.


    "What is brother Jing chasing now?"


    "I welcome you into the government, which is to repay the debt I owe you. From now on, you just need to take care of yourself. I don''t want to see you meddle in anything about me and the eighth prince Liang Jing is only disappointed with her now. She used to pretend to be gentle and kind. She is also disappointed with her narrow jealousy. What''s more, she tries her best to calculate the people around him!


    Liu Yilan''s eyes are full of tears. Liang Jing looks at her and orders someone to send her back to have a rest. Then he refuses to leave.


    The eighth Prince is still rushing to the palace. Lin Chuyu feels more and more dizzy now.


    Her antidote pills are effective for overpowering drugs and other poisons, but piansheng has no effect on belladonna, which has a short effect.


    It is precisely because Luo Fei knows this that she specially uses belladonna with great risk.


    "Chu Yu, you are tired. Come down with me and have a rest." Luo Fei looks at Lin Chuyu who still refuses to let go, and her attitude has become stronger.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the phantom in front of her and bit the tip of her tongue. The sharp pain of the tip of her tongue suddenly hit her whole body, which made her wake up a little, but it was not enough.


    "It seems that you are too dizzy to speak." Luo imperial concubine sees that she still refuses to compromise, has some appreciation, but just this appreciation is not enough, she wants her ten princesses to come back, and the king of Yu has to pay the price for killing the king of Runan!


    Luo Fei glanced at Wang Tai Yi on one side of her eyes. Wang Tai Yi wiped the sweat on her forehead. She hesitated to look at Luo Fei and said: "madam, since the princess doesn''t want to get up, otherwise..."


    "It seems that Dr. Wang has forgotten the order of my concubine?" Luo Fei looks at him, the tone is icy cold.


    Wang Tai Yi knew that Luo Fei''s power was so strong that he looked at Lin Chu Yu pitifully. Then he pulled out the silver needle and stabbed it at the acupoint near her temple.


    "Doctor Wang..."


    Lin Chuyu forced herself to cry out. She couldn''t be taken down like this, or no one could save her.


    Wang Tai Yi saw that she could even call out her own name. The silver needle that was about to pierce her acupoints stopped, and nervously looked back at Luo Fei: "Luo Fei Niang, Princess Yongning, her consciousness is really strong, and it has been so long. After a while, the belladonna powder on her neck will be invalid."


    "Doctor Wang, you should move faster!" With that, Luo Fei came forward and grabbed the hand of the doctor, then pressed down the silver needle he was holding.


    Lin Chuyu almost couldn''t breathe because of the pain, and his hands holding the chair were too painful to let go.


    Seeing this, Wang Taiyi immediately stepped back. Luo Feicai said in a cold voice, "don''t you help the princess to have a rest?"

 Chapter 275

    The maids came up immediately, holding Lin Chuyu, and they were about to go out. But at this moment, the Bangle on Lin Chuyu''s wrist suddenly made a slight sound, and then the twenty silver needles in her Bangle shot out quickly.


    The maids in the palace almost had no time to make a sound, so they fainted on the ground.


    Lin Chuyu no one to help, but also finally fell to the ground. She kept panting, just the pain let her awake a lot, but the limbs are more and more weak.


    She struggled to get up and staggered out step by step, but her steps were as heavy as lead.


    Concubine Luo saw that she was going to run away. She ignored the others and coldly told the remaining maids: "catch her for me!"


    "Yes The maids in court are about to chase them out. Lin Chuyu can only push them away one by one with all her strength, but she really has no strength.


    "Lin Chuyu, why do you ask for trouble again?" Luo Fei looked at Lin Chuyu, who was arrested after all, and said coldly: "originally, you treated me a little kindness. I don''t have to let you suffer like this. Why don''t you be obedient?"


    "What do you want to do when your mother catches me?" Lin Chuyu asked her powerlessly.


    Luo Fei just light sneer: "at that time you will naturally understand, but now, you still obediently go to rest." With that, Princess Luo waved her hand and asked people to help Lin Chuyu to the inner hall.


    But at this time, suddenly heard a burst of noise outside.


    Soon someone reported that the eighth prince was coming.


    "Eighth prince, what is he doing here?" Luo Fei looked at Lin Chuyu and seemed to understand something. She only gave him a faint smile: "tell him that I''m not feeling well today. It''s inconvenient to see him. Please let him go back."


    "Yes."


    As soon as the maid who answered, she saw that someone had come to say that the empress had also come.


    Seeing this, Princess Luo immediately told the people around her: "help the princess down quickly!"


    When Lin Chuyu heard the word "empress", she knew that she could be saved. She could not care for the maids who had strangled her. She turned her head and bit the maids on the neck. She only bit the heat into her mouth and refused to let it go.


    That palace maiden eat painful shout, other palace maids see this, also be frightened, dare not easily pull.


    Seeing this, concubine Luo said immediately, "if you knock her unconscious, take her in. If you don''t have a toast, you can''t blame your concubine!"


    Then, the maid standing behind Lin Chuyu waved her fist and smashed it at Lin Chuyu''s back neck. But at this moment, a shadow suddenly flew in the dark. After kicking the maid away with one foot, several darts in her hand were also shot, which ended the lives of the maids in an instant.


    "Come on, get the assassin!"


    Someone yelled, and Princess Luo stepped back a few steps. Then she saw that the so-called assassin was a humble lady in her palace. If she remembered correctly, she was sent to her by the favor of the king of Yu. Was she the king of Yu''s person?


    Think of here, Luo Fei seems to see the God of death in general, although soon came to the forbidden guards immediately shot to death the palace maid, but the queen also followed the eighth prince to come in.


    As soon as the eighth prince came in, he saw Lin Chuyu collapsed on the ground, his mouth full of blood.


    He was startled. Regardless of the Queen''s eyes, he immediately ran to Lin Chuyu and said, "Chuyu, are you ok?"


    "Half an hour by my side..." Lin Chuyu only felt that the last trace of strength had been exhausted. He reluctantly said this to the eighth prince, and then he fainted completely.


    Princess Luo immediately went forward to salute the queen, and said: "tell the empress back, it''s my concubine who invited Princess Yongning to visit me. But I don''t know what happened. Princess Yongning suddenly went crazy and bit my concubine''s maid. As for the assassin, I don''t know who brought it. Fortunately, the empress is a little late. Otherwise, if you run into him, I''ll be dead. "


    The empress looked coldly at her face, which was dozens of years old and kept tender. She said coldly, "what does Princess Luo mean? Is this assassin brought by our palace?"


    "I don''t mean that..."


    "If not." With that, the queen looked at the eight Prince and several maids collapsed in Princess Luo''s palace, and said to the people around her, "it seems that Princess Luo is shocked today. It''s inconvenient to take care of Princess Yongning. You can send the princess to our palace to have a rest."


    "Empress!" Princess Luo can''t let Lin Chuyu go, otherwise once she wakes up, she will be guilty, and the queen will certainly not miss this great opportunity to suppress herself!


    "Why, doesn''t concubine Luo need to think about how to report the assassin here to the emperor?" Asked the queen.


    Princess Luo looked at the domineering queen and said, "but Princess Yongning has been injured now. It''s time for the imperial doctor to diagnose her. It happens that my concubine has the imperial doctor Wang here, and my concubine''s palace is far away from your palace. I''m afraid it''s not good for Princess Yongning to rush around like this. I don''t think the empress wants to have an accident with Princess Yongning. "


    Luo Fei thought that the empress, who was always cautious, would not care about it any more. But today, the empress is extremely persistent."Don''t worry, the chariot of this palace can be used by Yongning." The empress looked at the frightened Luo Fei, and for the first time she showed a cheerful smile on her thin face.


    The empress''s words fall, already palace people carry the car chariot to come.


    The queen Then said to the eighth prince, "huang''er, go and ask the Ruitai doctor from the Tai hospital to come here. Today, the palace is also very curious about how Princess Yongning went mad. After all, she is a princess granted by the emperor, or a side concubine of the king of Henan. If anyone dares to use any means against her, it will be contempt for the emperor''s authority. I want to see if someone really has such courage! "


    Then the queen turned away with a smile.


    All the palace people knelt down to salute. Princess Luo half bent her legs and looked at the empress''s instrument frame to leave. Then she said with a slightly cold face: "I want to see Princess Runan. Let her enter the palace immediately!"


    In the Queen''s palace.


    The eighth prince watched the crowd clean up the blood and wound for Lin Chuyu, and then he sat down outside. No matter what the queen called him, he would not go.


    The queen couldn''t, so she had to condescend to sit in the small flower hall. Looking at the eighth prince, she said, "what''s the matter with you today? You''re in such a hurry to enter the palace. Without a word, you''ll go straight to the imperial concubine Luo''s palace. If it''s not for the empress who just came, your father will know, and you''ll break your leg!"


    "I was going to see my mother, but it was urgent..." The eighth prince thought of Bai Xue''s words. He couldn''t say more, so he just asked, "how did the empress come to the lady Luo?"


    Mention this matter, the Queen''s eyes slightly deep, only asked people to take a piece of paper, which said "to remove Luo Fei, that is to see Luo Fei.".


    Seeing this, the eighth prince thought that Chu Yu had arranged it in advance, but he didn''t think about it any more, but the Queen''s mind was deep.


    If it''s just to get rid of concubine Luo, you can do it after concubine Luo makes the next move to Lin Chuyu. But the note is just right. She just saves Lin Chuyu.


    Is this note sent by someone who wants to save Lin Chuyu? Who is that?


    The Queen''s mind is deep, but it''s really a good thing to think that she can get rid of Luo Fei so easily.


    "Emperor son, you go to see your father with your mother now. You should tell him exactly what happened today." The queen couldn''t hide her smile.


    The eighth Prince hesitated: "but the empress, in this way, isn''t she..."


    "Do you want to see her have another chance to kill Lin Chuyu?" The queen asked him directly.


    "That''s not true, but lady Luo doesn''t really want to kill Chu Yu. I see her..."


    "Silly boy." The queen is also helpless, all blame her before too doting on the eighth prince, let him not know the world dangerous.


    The queen looked to one side, and soon a mammy came up with a plate, which was covered with white cloth. The eighth Prince subconsciously uncovered the white cloth, but he was startled.


    "Isn''t this lady Luo''s cat?"


    "Yes, I was already poisoned when I found it. My concubine asked the imperial doctor to check it. There is belladonna powder in the cat''s paw, which makes people dizzy, but it is a fatal poison for the cat. Look at the scratch on Lin Chuyu''s neck again... " Queen''s road.


    Eight princes immediately understand come over: "so, no wonder Chu Yu looks dizzy talk also have no strength, originally is this cat! What does empress Luo really want to do to Chu Yu? " The eighth prince thought about this and was very angry: "Chu Yu has always been very good to the tenth imperial sister, and she is also respectful to Princess Luo. Why does she want to do this?"


    "Haven''t you heard of the rumors in the capital now?" The queen asked him.


    The eighth Prince frowned: "does empress mother mean that uncle Yu killed King Runan in the capital?"


    When the queen saw that he was still concerned about these things, she nodded happily and said, "I think Princess Luo must have thought that the king of Yu killed her brother King Runan. Now that she can''t deal with the king of Yu, she wants to take advantage of Lin Chuyu."


    At this point, the Queen''s own eyes are slightly flashing, if the king of Henan is willing to help the eighth prince, then why does she worry that the throne is not the eighth prince?


    Thinking of this, the queen looked inside, her eyes more unfathomable.


    "How mean The eighth prince was very angry.


    "So, it''s not a good thing for you to go to see your father with your mother and tell him the whole story clearly, so that your father won''t let Lin Chuyu contact with Princess Luo again?" Queen''s road.


    "But I promised Chu Yu that I would accompany her..."


    "Don''t worry. In our palace, Princess Luo can''t get in. After we''ve been to Yangxin hall, we''ll come back and take her back to Su''s house. " The queen got up and motioned to the eighth prince to follow.


    After thinking about it, the eighth prince thought that what the queen said was reasonable, so he told the maids to guard here carefully. Then he went out with the queen.


    As soon as the queen and the eighth Prince left, the maids in charge felt a pain in the back of their necks and fainted.


    Suddenly, the figure in the room walked slowly to the bedside, and saw Lin Chuyu, who was still sleeping with a look of pain. She gently brushed her cheek with pity, but her hand held him tightly the next second.

 Chapter 276

    "Brother yuan, don''t go..."


    "Okay, no way." Wei Linyuan, dressed in black, looked at her who was still in a coma and held her hand gently.


    Today, when she entered the palace, he knew it was not good. Fortunately, everything was still in time.


    Just Luo Fei, wasted so many years, he has been tolerating her!


    In the hall of nourishing the heart.


    The queen and the eighth Prince finished in the next chapter, and the emperor was still looking down at something.


    The queen didn''t understand. Did the emperor intend to let Princess Luo go again?


    "Emperor, these are all my concubines. If I found out something wrong with Princess Luo''s younger sister as soon as possible, I would not have such a disgraceful thing today." The queen apologized.


    The emperor is still silent, because what he is looking at is a secret booklet sent by the house of internal affairs just now. In the secret booklet, it not only describes in detail how imperial concubine Luo killed the princes and concubines of the harem in recent decades, but also how imperial concubine Luo suspected to have an affair with the bodyguard.


    It''s just a memorial, but the evidence here is very clear one by one, even the explicit love letter written by Princess Luo four years ago!


    The emperor can turn a blind eye to other things, but he can''t bear to have an affair!


    The emperor finally looked up at the empress and said in a cold voice, "from now on, I will beat Princess Luo into the cold palace, remove her from the imperial position and demote her to a talented person. I will never step out of the cold palace again."


    The queen didn''t expect that the emperor would give such a heavy punishment. After all, what happened today was at most a scolding or a ban for several months, but now he put her in the cold palace!


    "Why, does the queen want to intercede for Luo Cairen?" When the emperor saw that the queen did not move, he asked in a cold voice.


    Naturally, the queen immediately responded.


    When the queen was about to leave, the emperor looked at the eighth prince on one side and said, "do you have the whereabouts of the ten princesses?"


    The eighth prince was a little ashamed: "I haven''t found my son yet, but I''ve already laid a net in the capital. If the person who abducted the tenth sister dares to appear, I''ll catch him!"


    "The face of the royal family should not be lost. You should send more people to find her!"


    "Yes The eighth Prince hastened to reply and saluted again. Then he came out with the queen.


    But when he left, the eighth Prince quietly looked back and saw that the emperor was holding his forehead in pain. He thought he was just worried about the ten princesses, so he was more determined to find the ten princesses earlier.


    The queen immediately went to the Imperial Palace and read the emperor''s oral instructions.


    Princess Luo is still waiting for Princess Runan to come. Hearing what the queen said, she knows that the assassin must have been sent by Wei Linyuan. Now the emperor is so angry, it must be Wei Linyuan''s hand.


    "What''s the matter, Luo Cai Ren? Do you want our palace to go to the emperor for you?" The empress looks at the Luo imperial concubine of the moment lost the facial expression, smile a way.


    "You plead?" Princess Luo sniffed: "no matter who pleads, the emperor will not let me go, only pity my ten princesses, she does not know where to suffer now..."


    "Mother!"


    The princess of Runan finally came in a hurry. Seeing the posture in the Imperial Palace, she quickly restrained her expression and saluted.


    When Princess Luo saw her, she finally couldn''t help but come up to her and said, "I''ve come to such an end for you. You must help me find my ten princesses. You must find her!"


    "Lady Luo, this is..."


    "There will be no empress Luo from now on." The empress interrupted the words of Princess Runan and said with condescending contempt: "after that, only the Luo talents in the cold palace."


    "Cold palace? Luo Cairen? How could that be? " Princess Runan immediately looks at Princess Luo, but the Queen''s people have come forward to take off Princess Luo''s robe and the gold and silver jewelry from her bun.


    Princess Luo allowed the queen to humiliate herself, only sneered at her: "I won''t tell you who I ended up like this today, but empress, you''d better pray that you don''t accidentally step on the same old road as me, offend that person, he will never show mercy!"


    The Queen''s eyes were cold.


    The princess of Runan only felt her hands and feet were cold. She wondered if it was the hands of yeran. After all, if the king of Yu is not in the capital, she can still stir up the storm in the harem. Except for yeran, she can''t think of anyone else.


    But if ye ran, isn''t he himself the next one to deal with?


    Runan Princess Mu Mu watched Luo Fei so rudely pushed down, and then watched the queen leave, this was the worry of the palace.


    After leaving the palace, the maid who helped her to the carriage asked softly, "princess, shall we go back to the palace?"


    "Yes." The princess of Runan answered and said, "send someone to Xun''s house and tell Xunyang that my concubine wants to see him."


    "Yes."


    The wheel of Princess Runan left, and the palace seemed to be restored to its former tranquility, but there was an uproar in private.


    The most surprised is Liang Fei, who has been fighting with Luo Fei for so many years and still hasn''t fought Luo Fei down.Liang Fei''s first reaction was that she didn''t believe it.


    "The emperor can''t be so cruel to Princess Luo for the sake of a Yongning princess." Liang Ning road.


    One side of the maid in waiting said with a smile: "don''t worry, madam. Maybe the emperor knew that the ten princesses had lost their virtue outside. That''s why he was so angry. Nanzhao is not the same to you, but she is not the same to you. "


    "I hope so." Princess Liang''s eyelids are still dancing when she thinks of the nine princesses who are going to be married today. She knows that Nanzhao has been in civil strife for a long time. If the nine princesses had not gone to ask for the marriage, she would never have married the nine princesses to Nanzhao.


    But now it''s too late to say anything.


    Princess nine is happy now.


    Although she was very tired after riding on the sedan chair for most of the day, she was extremely satisfied with the marriage. Although Prince Yan is sickly, he is handsome and most importantly, he is the successor of Nanzhao in the future.


    The procession of seeing off relatives has been out for several decades and has stopped for a little rectification.


    Wei Zhan got off his horse and went to one side. Seeing the news, he was satisfied: "the governor of Xishan is staying in the post house not far ahead. We can just meet him if we go on."


    Wei Zhan finished and looked at the soldier minister Qin who was drinking water not far away. His eyes narrowed dangerously: "Miss Mei''s information says that the third emperor brother will fight against Qin today. Keep an eye on him. You must get the evidence of the third emperor brother''s fighting."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Wang. Now all the people around Mr. Qin are bribed by our people. At that time, even if the old fool who only knows how to play with women is killed, we will arrange the evidence that Mr. Qin wants." The guard on one side said with a smile.


    Wei Zhan''s smile deepened: "if so, it''s best. But it''s hard to guarantee that your father won''t be angry with us because of Lord Qin''s death, so you''d better get the real evidence."


    "Yes."


    They all answered. Wei Zhan looked at the ninth princess who was lifting the curtain of her car. Her eyebrows were slightly raised. Then she got on the horse again and ordered people to go to the front post house.


    The red sun is also slanting in the sky now, Lin Chuyu finally wakes up, and listens to the eighth Prince finish the story of Luo Fei.


    "Chu Yu, you are not surprised at all." The eighth Prince bit the apple, leaned on the chair, looked at the back of the maid in waiting for her to change her dressing, and said: "father, but because of you, he punished the empress Luo so severely."


    Lin Chuyu remembers the familiar and reassuring fragrance of ambergris coming from her side when she was hazy before, and then knows that Princess Luo will come to such an end. It must be her royal highness, the king of Yu. Otherwise, Princess Luo has been standing in the back palace for so many years. How can she just move her hand to the princess of her own subjugation and make the emperor so angry?


    "Chu Yu, why don''t you talk? Are you stupid?" The eighth prince asked her.


    After Lin Chuyu sent the maids to retreat, he turned to look at the eighth prince with a smile and said, "let''s make a bet."


    "What bet?"


    "I''m going to thank the emperor now. I guess he won''t see me, or he doesn''t want to see me." Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    Eight princes don''t understand: "how can?"


    "If you lose, promise me not to take the queen out of the palace to your house and stay away from Su yunrou. If I lose, I can promise you whatever you want. " Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    The eighth Prince thinks about it. It''s not difficult. Now he has pity for Su yunrou, but he has no love. Moreover, the empress''s going out of the palace has been delayed time and again. He thinks that the empress herself doesn''t want to go out of the palace.


    "If I win, I want you to give me snow white. 2¡¢ Promise to go out for an outing with me, Xiaojing and other friends The eighth prince thought bitterly, and Lin Chuyu turned and went out with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu went to give a gift to the queen. The queen intended to find a way to keep her. But she hesitated when she remembered that Princess Luo had been taken to the cold palace before. She sold Lin Chuyu and let her go.


    Lin Chuyu immediately went to Yangxin hall to thank the emperor, and the eighth Prince followed happily, but they didn''t step in the door of Yangxin hall, so they were told that the emperor was not well, and no one was seen.


    On the way out of the palace, the red afterglow of the setting sun sprinkles on the red palace wall, and several morning glory lie on the green glazed tiles. The figure of Lin Chuyu and the eighth Prince is also pulled to the elder.


    The eighth Prince looked at Lin Chuyu, who was so carefree that he didn''t understand and said, "Chuyu, how are you sure your father won''t see you?"


    "The eighth prince will understand in the future." Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    "I just can''t wait to know now. Oh, good Chu Yu, please tell me, otherwise I will not be able to eat and sleep, and I will not look good if I lose weight. " The eighth Prince pestered her.


    Lin Chuyu looked at him like this. She bent her eyes and said with a smile, "if the eighth Prince promises me one more thing, I''ll tell you."

 Chapter 277

    "Well, you say, what''s the matter?" The eighth Prince answered.


    "A year later, you''ll ask that again." Lin Chuyu''s eyes are bright.


    The eighth prince was stunned and immediately realized that Lin Chuyu was playing with him. He was so angry that he wailed and sighed all the way to the gate of the palace. Then he saw the white snow waiting anxiously.


    Bai Xue didn''t see Lin Chuyu come out all day, and she was scared to cry. Now when she saw Lin Chuyu come out safely, she immediately ran forward crying and sobbing: "it''s so good that you''re OK, miss. Wuwuwuwu..."


    The eighth Prince looked into her red eyes and scolded himself: "it''s all my fault. I forgot to inform you. Snow white, you beat me to calm down. Don''t cry... "


    Snow ignored him, only concerned about Lin Chuyu''s injury, Lin Chuyu also smile to comfort him, three people so laughing, simply go to Su''s home to eat snow for a long time hot soup pot.


    Waiting for their carriage to leave, Liang Jing, who had been waiting anxiously all day, came out from the corner.


    "Young master, you haven''t eaten for a day. Now Miss Lin is OK. You should go back earlier." Side of the small Si looking at him is full of lonely face, concern way.


    Liang nodded, both hate their powerlessness, can not protect her side, but also love her a weak woman, to suffer so much.


    Xiao Si led a horse to him, but Liang Jing didn''t want to go back as soon as he thought of Liu Yilan, so he led the horse slowly to Laifu tavern.


    Today, there are not many people in the tavern. As soon as Liang Jing came, he was familiar with him and called him warmly: "Mr. Liang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Didn''t you bring that beautiful lady here today?"


    "Miss?" Liang Jing didn''t understand what he was talking about, but he said seriously: "that night when you were drunk last time, there was a beautiful lady waiting on the second floor. When you were drunk, she came down to help you leave. Is that lady your wife?"


    Xiaoer''s eight trigrams smile.


    The hand that Liang Jing holds wine cup is tiny however: "that young lady surname what?"


    "This It''s like Liu... " Xiao Er recalled that Liang Jing had thought of something and immediately rode to the inn where Liu Yilan claimed that he was too drunk to go.


    When he arrived, he was recognized by the waiter in the inn: "it''s Mr. Liang."


    "Last time I came here, who was the waiter?" Liang Jing directly took out a ingot of gold and put it on the case.


    Seeing this, a young man immediately put down his work and came over politely: "Mr. Liang, it''s the young man who is waiting on you. What can I do for you?"


    "I ask you, did the lady who helped me last time just want a room?" Liang Jinghan said.


    "Miss? That young lady claims to be your wife, so she only needs one room. After the kids get hot water, it''s the lady who serves you to wash and rest in person... " Xiao Er recalled carefully.


    But without waiting for the second child to finish, Liang Jing''s figure has disappeared.


    The night is getting dark.


    The eighth prince, together with Bai Xue and Lin Chuyu, is eating a hot pot and sweating. But when he sees Bai Xue''s satisfied appearance, he refuses to put down his chopsticks and sweats with her with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu sat on one side with a smile, and went to the inner room with an excuse to change a kerchief. Rouge just came to wait.


    "The third prince began to act after night, and the fifth prince was followed by black wolf and little sang. Don''t worry, girl, tonight will be safe!" Rouge looked at her.


    "There are too many things happening today, and there may be some changes in the middle. You tell Xiao sang to remind the fifth prince that if something goes wrong, you should withdraw immediately, and never hesitate!" After today''s incident, Lin Chuyu became more cautious.


    Rouge nodded seriously and saw that the snow was coming in. Then he left quickly.


    "Miss, how come sister Xiaosang hasn''t come back yet." Asked Snow White.


    "I told her to do something important." Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    Eight Prince smell speech, looked up, but also didn''t think much, just looking at the snow red face, full of love is about to overflow out.


    Lin Chuyu looks at the eighth prince with such eyes, and knows that he must be sincere. However, since Bai Xue says he has been engaged, if they are really emotional, they will have more twists and turns in the future.


    But to say twists and turns, the third prince certainly would not have thought that tonight''s plan would be so many tribulations.


    The third prince''s house, the third prince looked at the assassins who had gone out, and his small eyes narrowed into a slit. He didn''t believe that his careful plan would fail.


    Su Yunhan sat at the bottom of the table. Seeing that he was so confident, he was still a little worried: "Your Highness, if your highness is aware of this, he will invite you into the urn..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already expected that. This time he wants to invite you into the urn, and it''s up to him to see which" you "are invited into the urn. The people sent by me have already done something. If he wants to deal with me, be careful to take him in." The third prince sat down with complacency. The third prince''s concubine came in from the outside and said with a smile: "Your Highness, it''s late. You should have a rest earlier."The third prince looked at Su Yunhan and said, "today, I will not rest in your house. Yiyi will come to the house. I can''t leave her in the cold."


    Su Yunhan''s forehead was full of blue tendons, and his hand was holding tightly.


    Seeing this, the third prince laughed: "what''s the matter, Mr. Su? Are you not satisfied with the king''s treatment of Yiyi?"


    "Yiyi is blessed to be liked by the Lord." Su Yunhan looked at the temptation of the third prince''s eyes and stood up to salute.


    "I wish you knew." The third prince''s concubine said with a faint smile, and then said to the outside: "send Mr. Su out of the house."


    Su Yunhan''s face was slightly green. If it wasn''t for the death of Shouwang, he would never have followed the cruel and heartless third prince. But now that the boat is finished, he can only bear it.


    When Su Yunhan left, the third prince came forward and said to him, "Your Highness, this Su Yunhan can bear it."


    "It''s best for him to endure. I''m not like Shouwang. If I can''t hold these people now, I''ll be more controlled by others in the future." The third prince finished, looked at the well-dressed third prince imperial concubine, sneered.


    The third prince''s concubine was waiting for him with a smile, but the third prince went straight in front of her and went out.


    The third prince and concubine took a step forward and asked, "won''t your highness go to my concubine to have a rest tonight?"


    "Didn''t I say that I want to accompany Yiyi?" The third prince''s tone was a little colder.


    The third prince and his concubine responded that what he said just now was "kneading", including kneading himself.


    The third prince is a possessive person, so the jealousy is more intense than others, but she knows the propriety and the ruthlessness of the third prince.


    "Yes, my royal highness." Three princesses imperial concubines stiff of lead to smile, way.


    The third prince was satisfied with a smile and limped to Su Yiyi''s room.


    Outside the palace of King Kang, the black wolf saw the third prince come out alone and knew that the time had come.


    "Xiao sang, you''re guarding outside." The black wolf warned.


    Xiao sang nodded and looked outside. The fifth prince had already made arrangements. Then he said to the black wolf, "be careful!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    Black wolf''s strong facial features were a bit murderous, and his tall figure soon flashed into King Kang''s house.


    Now the third prince is only thinking about Su Yiyi. Although Su Yiyi is not particularly beautiful, he doesn''t care whether she is beautiful or not. He only cares about her identity and can be useful to him.


    But just as the third prince was about to step into Su Yiyi''s room, he saw the young man suddenly come and said, "Your Highness, the side yard has just caught fire. Please go and have a look."


    "If there''s a fire, just ask someone to put it out. Don''t bother me." The third prince was discontented and turned to go inside, but someone reported that the horse in the stable didn''t know how to be scared and crazy.


    The third prince sees Su Yiyi right in front of him. How can he deal with these little things now?


    "The stable is heavily guarded. It should be that the groom has fed the wrong thing. Just take a few escorts to deal with it." The third prince said coldly, thought about it, and said, "watch carefully. If something happens again, let the housekeeper take someone to deal with it. If it doesn''t work well, report it back to the king."


    Two things happened in a row, it can be said that it was a coincidence, but the third prince thought carefully, and was more worried that someone was secretly calculating something: "you should be alert tonight."


    The third prince made sure that the people under him understood what he meant, and then he came into Su Yiyi''s room.


    He carefully looked at Su Yiyi''s room. After confirming that there was no problem, he sent away the maids in the room and went inside. He saw Su Yiyi who was shy and scared.


    "Why, can''t Yiyi serve the king?" The third prince knew that she liked uncle Yu. The more so, the more he wanted to see Su Yiyi submit to himself.


    The candle light in the room is dim, and several times the candle light shakes. Su Yi thinks that the third prince in front of her is a devil from hell, but she doesn''t give up her resistance until the third prince rushes on discontentedly.


    One spring night, the third prince put his arms around Su Yi and went to bed. He didn''t notice that the guards outside the room were transferred away wave after wave. When there were only two guards left outside, a shadow suddenly jumped from the eaves and knocked the two guards unconscious.


    The door was pushed open, and the cold blade in black shadow''s hand was cold, slowly approaching the third prince who was sleeping in the spring and autumn dream.


    Because the third prince went to sleep in Su Yiyi''s room, she was so angry that she didn''t sleep all night. Originally, she thought that the third prince would come back in the middle of the night to coax herself. But when it was light, she didn''t see the third prince.


    "Come on, come on!" The third prince and concubine cried out angrily.


    Soon someone came in and saw that she had not slept all night. Knowing that she must lose her temper, she said carefully: "princess, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What happened last night? You were so bold that you couldn''t live in peace all night long!" The third prince said casually.


    The servant girl really thought that she was angry because there was too much noise outside. Then she said, "I don''t know what happened in the evening. First, there was a fire in the side yard. Later, the prince''s baby''s horse went crazy again. Then, all of a sudden, the patrol camp people came to the house and said they wanted to catch the assassin. The housekeeper was afraid of disturbing the prince and the princess. He took the guards of the house and searched up and down, until the patrol camp people came It''s time to leave. "Third prince imperial concubine listens, all hears some not good to come: "is all yesterday son a night occurrence?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s a coincidence, one by one." Third prince imperial concubine sinks to coagulate a moment, then way: "this matter didn''t inform the prince?"


    "The prince knew everything before, and later he told the housekeeper to call the guards in the house if something happened. And the Lord stayed in Miss Su''s room, maidservants The maidservants dare not come near. " The maid said that, her face turned red slightly.


    The third prince''s concubine felt embarrassed and gave her a hard look. Then she frowned and said, "it''s unusual. I''d better go to talk to the prince in person to avoid delaying it."


    Three princesses imperial concubine finish saying, mention the step to go to Su Yi''s room.

 Chapter 278

    On the eaves, Xiao sang looks at the three princesses and concubines who are leading the people. His mouth is slightly raised. He turns around and flies to the alley behind King Kang''s mansion.


    In the alley, the black wolf was waiting. Seeing that little sang nodded to him, he knew that everything was going well. Then he turned to the carriage not far away and said, "report to your highness, everything is all right."


    "In the end, it''s the king''s elder brother. Although he has done a lot of evil things, the king has been rebellious this time." The fifth Prince sighed softly.


    The black wolf didn''t speak. At the beginning, the fifth prince was willing to take over the matter, which means that he might have the heart to kill the third prince.


    The fifth Prince didn''t mention it any more: "now that the third brother is dead, it''s up to miss Lin next."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Wang. Things will develop as planned." Black wolf still believes in Lin Chuyu.


    Through the veil of the carriage, the fifth prince could see the light from the black wolf''s eyes. He is very puzzled, just a little girl, even if smart, but can let the original mountain bandit leader so trust?


    There are black wolf confident next plan, really can be completed?


    The fifth prince went back with a suspicious attitude. The black wolf watched him leave. Then he turned and walked to Xiao sang: "go and report to miss. The rest, rouge and I will guarantee everything."


    "That''s hard work." Small mulberry bows to him, this just went back.


    In Qingfeng hospital.


    Lin Chuyu has got the latest news.


    When Xiao sang came back, he saw that she didn''t look right. He was worried and said, "Miss, is it a plan..."


    "No, it''s something I''ve been worried about. It happened." Lin Chuyu gives her the letter.


    Xiao sang saw it and opened his mouth slightly in amazement: "Princess Yanzheng was assassinated last night."


    "Fortunately, when the assassin started, someone found that Yanzheng survived and died, but now he is in a coma." Lin Chuyu worried.


    Snow White put down the cake she was chewing and said, "Miss, something happened to Princess Yanzheng, isn''t it good for you? If she doesn''t wake up, she can''t be the princess of Yu. Then you are still the princess of Yu. "


    Xiao sang looked at Bai Xue helplessly and said, "everyone knows that our young lady is descended from Princess Yu to side princess. If someone takes advantage of this and slanders her or his Royal Highness''s hand to Princess Yanzheng, who comes out to stir things up, what should we do?"


    "This..." Snow White thought, "won''t the emperor check it?"


    "What if the emperor wants something to happen to his royal highness Xiao sang asked.


    White snow this just understand come over, nervous looking at Lin Chuyu: "Miss, otherwise you hurry to see this Yan Zheng princess, Miss medical skill is so good, maybe you have a way."


    "The problem now is that Yanzheng has been connected to the Imperial Palace and taken care of by Rui Taiyi and other Taiyi. For Nanzhao, the imperial doctors in the palace must be more reliable than me, so I have no chance to save him. " Lin Chuyu is worried about this. Now he has a handle in the hands of the emperor. As long as the king of Henan appears, the emperor will have a reason to kill him at any time!


    White snow smell speech, anxious get up: "that how to do, otherwise the maidservant asks eight princes......"


    "Don''t worry. Although it''s not good for us, for a while and a half, Princess Yanzheng will not die." Lin Chuyu said, she thought, as long as brother yuan does not appear, the emperor is reluctant to let such a good move be wasted.


    Having said that, Lin Chuyu came up with another piece of news: "last night, the third prince''s people had already laid hands on the Minister of war, Lord Qin. In order to show that it had nothing to do with him, King Rong sent all the people and evidence captured at the scene to the palace. Next, we just need to wait and see a good play. "


    Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    Although Bai Xue is still a little confused, Lin Chuyu and Xiao sang seem to be very calm and don''t say much.


    Lin Chuyu is planning to go to another hospital quietly for a while. But before it was quiet this morning, he heard that Su Qingfang had come and brought back Wan Qing, who had not seen her for a long time.


    "Wanqing?"


    When Lin Chuyu saw Wan Qing coming back, her mood became complicated.


    With tears in her eyes, Wan Qing knelt down and kowtowed: "Miss, it''s the maid who begged the third lady to take her into the house. I''m really worried about you, young lady, when I heard about Runan palace


    "But sister Wanqing, you can have more rest." Bai Xue is familiar with Wan Qing. She knows how much damage Cao Jun has done to her.


    Wan Qing only smiles and shakes his head: "don''t worry, I''m ok. Those things are in the past. Now the autumn moon is also..."


    Wan Qingdun, then asked to look up at Lin Chuyu, said: "Miss, let the maid stay to serve."


    Seeing that Lin Chuyu seemed to be thinking about something, Su Qingfang apologized and said, "Chuyu, I''m sorry, I didn''t inform you in advance. It''s Wanqing. She met my maid outside and asked me to bring her to see you. That''s why I... "


    "It''s all right, third sister. It happens that I need someone to serve me." Lin Chuyu comforted the anxious Su Qingfang, then picked up Wan Qing and said with a smile, "if so, you can stay.""Yes Wan Qing wept with joy, and Bai Xue was moved to wipe her tears.


    Xiao sang and WAN Qing are not familiar, so they just stand on one side and don''t say anything. But because Wan Qing comes back, Lin Chuyu temporarily cancels the idea of going to another hospital and just quietly waits for news in the room.


    At this time, Wei Zhan, who has been out of the capital for hundreds of miles, never thought that the third prince''s death was sent to the palace with his evidence.


    When the emperor heard the news that the third prince had also been killed, he went back to Yangxin hall with a black face.


    The third prince''s concubine had already cried: "father, when his daughter-in-law went to see his highness in the morning, his highness was lying on Su Yiyi''s bed, and there was a woman''s dagger in his heart, which must be the highness Su Yiyi killed."


    Suyi, kneeling on the other side, has long been so scared that he can''t breathe and cry. All he can explain is "I don''t have it.".


    The emperor''s face was gloomy and terrible. Xunyang was waiting for orders on one side. He also felt the terrible low pressure in the Yangxin hall.


    The emperor looked at Su Yiyi coldly. The third prince wiped away his tears and asked Su Yiyi, "then tell me why the third prince died, but you have nothing to do."


    "I don''t know, I''m asleep, I don''t know..." Su Yiyi shivers to explain, her face is also muddled. This morning, she is suddenly pulled up by the third prince. As soon as she wakes up, the third prince is a corpse.


    The emperor looked at Su Yiyi, who was shaking like chaff, and said coldly to the noisy Third Prince: "enough!"


    "But my father..."


    "Didn''t you say something was wrong last night?" Asked the emperor.


    The third prince''s concubine said again what happened last night: "it''s because of this that my daughter-in-law went to find the third prince. Unexpectedly, but..." The third prince''s concubine sobbed again.


    Seeing that the emperor seemed a little dizzy, Mr. Fan immediately went forward and said, "emperor, you''d better have a rest and let Mr. Xun investigate this matter."


    "I will ask him to check, but..." The emperor looked at the evidence sent by Rongwang in front of him, which was the evidence that the third prince assassinated the Minister of the Ministry of war, Lord Qin, and there were obvious loopholes.


    Is it so coincidental that the third prince was killed just after he killed Lord Qin?


    Who has the courage to destroy the prince''s mouth!


    "Xunyang." The emperor''s sharp eyes were now covered with frost: "you secretly take people to the Rong palace to search. Bring me any suspicious person or thing. "


    Words fall, present of all startled, how suddenly want to check Rongwang?


    Mr. Fan dropped his eyes silently. After so many years with the emperor, he naturally understood his mind. King Shouwang was killed, the biggest suspects are king Kang and King Rong, but now King Kang was killed, and King Rong also sent evidence of King Kang''s murder of the Minister of war.


    Such a coincidence, with the emperor''s suspicious character, he would never believe it.


    Xunyang immediately responded and went straight to Prince Rong''s residence.


    Third prince imperial concubine is still crying, but in the heart already started other calculation. As soon as the third prince died, she would not be able to continue to enjoy her glory without any offspring. After all, the emperor could even kill the princess Shou who was claimed to be pregnant with the emperor''s offspring, not to mention herself?


    After crying for a while, the third prince and concubine said, "emperor, can my daughter-in-law go back to the palace now to handle the funeral for the prince?"


    The emperor''s heart was dreary. After hearing the words, his eyes were filled with true feelings, and his tone to her was gentle: "go."


    "Thank you, father." After kowtowing, the third prince looked at Su Yiyi again: "that Miss Su..."


    "She''ll go to the prison first, and I''ll deal with it after we find out." The emperor looked at Su Yiyi with sharp eyes.


    Su Yiyi''s hands and feet had already been numb to no consciousness. When he heard the emperor say that he was going to prison, he turned his eyes and fainted directly.


    Soon, the news of the third prince''s death spread.


    In a short period of time, another prince was killed, and rumors began to spread in the capital. They began to speculate whether there was a fraternity in order to seize the throne.


    But this rumor, directly points to, naturally is Rong Wang.


    In another courtyard somewhere in the capital, Weng meiruo looked at yeran, who was still playing the piano calmly. She walked behind him and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that they would kill the third prince so easily. It''s almost effortless."


    Night dye did not reply, continue to fiddle with the hands of the strings.


    If Weng Mei saw him like this, she said, "don''t think I don''t know. Master, you helped them to kill the lame King Kang so smoothly. But I''m just curious. You know it''s bad for King Rong. Why do you do it? Is the master willing to give up your plan for the happiness of Princess Chuyu? "


    Yeran gracefully ended the song, raised her narrow eyes, looked at the calm lake in front of her, and said in a soft voice, "do you know what my big plan is?"


    "Isn''t it..."


    "That''s just part of it." Night dye light interrupt her words.If Weng Mei didn''t understand, "it''s part of the plan to help Princess Chuyu deal with Rong Wang whom we want to support now?"


    "Yes." Yeran stood up, tall and thin figure with a WAN Jun cold: "my orders, you just need to do it. When this brilliant plan comes to an end, it''s your turn. "


    Thinking of the next plan, Weng meiruo''s mouth was bloody: "don''t worry, how Beiyan slaughtered the royal family of Beiyan, now I will slaughter the royal family of Beiyan, to ensure that none of them will come to a good end."

 Chapter 279

    "It''s hard for you." Night dye finish, see the corner of a blue figure lightly.


    If Weng Mei understood, she would disappear in the yard with a flash.


    Ten princesses smile to run to come over, see night dye, her cheek is red of fierce, bashful of line Li, just way: "Sir, ready lunch, we eat together."


    "Thank you so much."


    "It''s not hard. As long as I can be with my husband, I will do anything." Ten Princess full of love in front of the man, in her eyes, he is the God, is her faith, is her life, is she can be full of happiness every day husband.


    Yeran looks at her with pity and gently reaches out to her.


    Ten princesses tiny Leng next, then stretched out a hand nervously to hold him: "Sir, we also can''t separate forever, right?"


    "As long as you like." Yeran laughs and leads her forward.


    Ten Princess shyly leaning on his side, can''t see his look, but she thought, at the moment, his face must show the same happy expression as himself.


    At this time, in the Rongwang mansion.


    Su yunrou was still a little nervous when she heard that Xunyang had brought people to the door, but when she heard that Xunyang had just come to investigate a life lawsuit related to a certain aunt in Rongwang mansion, she generously sent people to the mansion to investigate. After all, Xunyang was really cold-blooded, so it was not wise to have trouble with him.


    The sunny day in the morning is already a little gloomy now. Su yunrou is lying on the concubine''s couch, and slowly someone is repairing her nails.


    "Princess, Lord Xun has just searched it. He took some things from the prince''s study, saying that he was ordered by the emperor."


    All of a sudden, a servant girl rushed in.


    Su yunrou immediately sat up and said, "didn''t I tell him not to enter the study of the king?"


    "But Lord Xun came near the study and took out the emperor''s edict. We dare not disobey him." The housekeeper who came to reply said wrongly.


    "He cheated me!" Su yunrou''s face is slightly tight. Before, rouge asked her to let go a bag of things in the Lord''s study. Did Xun Yang take those things away?


    Su yunrou was a little worried, so she got up and said, "is Xun Yang leaving now?"


    "Yes, Lord Xun left the house immediately after he got the things. Our people didn''t stop him." The housekeeper said nervously.


    Su yunrou knew that something was wrong, but she didn''t care much about it. She jumped off the concubine''s couch and quickly went to Wei Zhan''s study. When she left, she met aunt Nie, who was punished by her to kneel in the yard.


    Aunt Nie hugged her leg and begged: "princess, my humble concubine''s stomach is not very comfortable. Please let me go."


    Su yunrou looked at her crying face and exclaimed: "don''t you open her to my concubine!"


    "Princess, Princess..." Nie aunt begged, Su yunrou only gloomy face, step quickly to Wei Zhan''s study.


    But when she arrived, she found that what Xunyang had taken was just the bag she had put.


    "It''s over." Su yunrou feels that her legs are a little soft. Someone must have calculated that bag of things well. Someone is trying to harm the Lord!


    "Princess, princess, what''s the matter with you?" The people next to him asked with concern.


    Su yunrou''s teeth are slightly tight. If Wei Zhan dies, the princess will not come to a good end.


    Su yunrou immediately said, "go to find Yan Zhi to meet my concubine No, just take her! "


    As soon as Su yunrou finished, it began to rain heavily.


    The rain in September has begun to cool up. As soon as the wind blows, the air-conditioning goes into Su yunrou''s heart, which makes her shiver.


    As soon as the person she ordered was about to go out, she saw that the people in the yard ran quickly again and said nervously, "princess, it''s not good. I''ve had a miscarriage!"


    "What Su yunrou felt numb in her hands and feet. She just wanted to punish aunt Nie. She didn''t want to get rid of her baby so obviously. This is Wei Zhan''s first son. If Wei Zhan knew it, he would not let her go easily!


    If Wei Zhan also knew that the things in his study were put by himself, he would not let himself go!


    Su yunrou is even more frightened when she thinks of Wei Zhan''s idea of killing her before.


    "No, I can''t catch Yanzhi." Su yunrou thought about it and said: "go to prepare the carriage. I want to go back to Su''s house immediately!"


    At this time, Su''s house was closed.


    Su Yunsong was in a good mood when he learned that the third prince who Su Yunhan took refuge in had died.


    Aunt Hua warmed the wine, served him tenderly, and praised him: "master, you have the most foresight. You took refuge with your royal highness Rongwang first."


    "Yes, I was very optimistic about King Rong at that time." Su Yunsong drank the wine from Aunt Hua and happily said to her, "when King Rong ascends the throne in the future, I''ll be my uncle. Then I''ll promote you to be my uncle''s wife, OK?"


    "The master is the best." Aunt Hua flattered him and poured him a glass of wine.In this way, Su Yunsong drank one cup after another. When Su yunrou came, Su Yunsong was already asleep in the arms of aunt Hua.


    When Aunt Hua heard the news that Su yunrou was coming, she only said with a faint smile, "then tell Princess Rong that the master doesn''t want to see her now."


    "Yes."


    With that, aunt Hua asked someone to help Su Yunsong go to bed.


    When Su yunrou heard that Su Yunsong didn''t want to see her, her face turned white: "I have something important to do!"


    "Please forgive me." The maid only lowered her head.


    "Father, where is he now? Where is aunt Hua again? " Su yunrou asked in a cold voice.


    The maid doesn''t make a sound, so yunrou knows it. She is so anxious that she doesn''t care about so many rules. She rushes straight to Aunt Hua''s yard.


    However, the daughter intruded into her father''s and aunt''s yard, and it was hard to hear the words spread.


    Wing Tak Tong.


    When the old lady heard that Su yunrou had come to the house, she specially called Lin Chuyu and Su Qingfang to come, so as to avoid Su yunrou''s trouble with them again.


    Mention Su yunrou, Su Qingfang is dissatisfied, Su yunrou killed her aunt, almost killed the old lady, so vicious, she will never forgive her, but she did not tell the old lady, she does not want the old lady to worry.


    The old lady looked at Su Qingfang sitting beside her to embroider her wedding dress, while Lin Chuyu sat quietly on one side reading a book. She felt better.


    It wasn''t long before mother Liu came back from outside.


    Liu''s mother dusted off the rain on her body, opened the bead curtain and came in for a salute. She said, "old lady, after the fourth young lady has made a lot of trouble in aunt Hua''s yard, now she''s going to the old man''s yard."


    "What''s the matter with her in such a hurry?" The old lady also felt strange.


    Liu''s mother said, "I''ve heard that Lord Xun went to Rong Wang''s house this morning. Later, Rong Wang''s concubine gave birth again."


    When the old lady heard this, she gave a deep breath: "yunrou, she has become the same as her mother. She can''t bear to have a son in my room. It''s also my fault. If I didn''t remember that tone, I wouldn''t let her mother kill so many people in the backyard. I didn''t expect that now she''s on her mother''s way again. "


    "I can''t blame you, old lady. They are so unrighteous. In fact, you can put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha in a few words. According to the maidservant, they are all made by themselves." Liu said.


    The old lady looked at her, only sighed and shook her head: "she doesn''t come here to make trouble."


    "Don''t worry, old lady. I''m afraid the fourth lady has no face." Liu''s mother said sarcastically.


    "You..." The old lady had no choice but to smile and shake her head. She looked at Su Qingfang and said, "what''s wrong with the wedding dress embroidery? The date of marriage will be close at once. I will be at ease if I marry you all out. "


    "Grandma..." Su Qingfang looks at the old lady fondly. Before they say a few words, they hear people report that the second master and the second lady ask to see each other.


    Lin Chuyu takes the hand of the book slightly, for Su Yiyi?


    Then he heard the sound of the curtain being knocked up, and Su Yunhan and the second lady knelt down in front of the old lady.


    The second lady''s face has changed a lot since she gave birth, and now she is even more haggard.


    "Old lady, my daughter-in-law knows that she used to be confused. Now, as long as you are willing to help me, my daughter-in-law is willing to give up this life." The second lady kowtowed heavily.


    Seeing this, the old lady asked her, "isn''t your Jiang''s sister-in-law just in the capital? Have you begged her?"


    Mention this matter, two madams then a burst of hate: "she early this morning, heard that Yi Yi had an accident, directly left the city, I sent to the Jiang family people also directly were driven out, mother, now only you can save Yi Yi."


    Su Yunhan also said: "mother, Yiyi can''t kill anyone. Please do something about it!"


    "As for you, have you ever met the emperor in the palace?" The old lady asked Su Yunhan.


    "My son will be there in a minute." Su Yunhan is a bit guilty. He should have entered the palace at the first time, but now the situation is not clear. He is afraid that once he enters the palace, he will never come back.


    Hearing this, the old lady sighed: "I can go back to the ancient house, but you should know that the ancient house is far away from the imperial government for many years, and there is only a little old love with the emperor. Now that the death of the third prince is involved, I''m afraid that even if I take care of my family, I''m afraid there is little hope."


    "Mother, Yiyi really can''t kill the third prince." Su Yunhan said immediately.


    "Does the death of the Minister of war have anything to do with you? Everyone knows that you have been in close contact with the third prince recently, and King Rong submitted the third prince''s murder of the Minister of the Ministry of war. Once the Minister of the Ministry of war dies, you will make the most profit. " When the old lady said these things, she coughed gently.


    Su Yunhan didn''t expect that the old lady seemed to be bored in the back Pavilion, but he even inquired about these.


    Su Yunhan knelt down on the ground and vowed, "my son doesn''t know. My son has never been involved in this matter."


    "In that case, you go back first. I''ll get up and go to gujia now." The old lady tried to get up, but Su Qingfang stood up in a hurry: "grandmother, it''s raining heavily outside. You are still ill. How can you stand the turbulence?"Hearing the speech, the second lady said in a hurry, "please help Yiyi. Yiyi has been loving you for so many years. You are the person she respects most. Mother can''t wait to help her!"


    Su Qingfang''s eyes are red with anger. If it wasn''t for Su Yunhan''s desire to attach himself to the third prince, how could these things come? Now they are still selfish and would rather take the old lady''s life in exchange for their safety.

 Chapter 280

    "All right, grandma Fangqing." The old lady said, looked at Lin Chuyu, who had a serious look on one side, and said with a smile, "Chuyu, you should focus more on Qingfang, so that she can finish the wedding dress quickly, and don''t delay the wedding next month."


    Lin Chuyu looked at the pale old lady. She had already lost all her three souls. If she was so calm, she might still live for a year and a half. But if she was running around in today''s weather, she would be really helpless if she caught the cold.


    But the second lady didn''t care about this, so she just took Su Yunhan with her husband and said, "mother, your daughter-in-law dare not forget..."


    "In the future, just remember my words and live in peace. Don''t forget what I said, Yunhan The old lady took Su Yunhan''s hand and said solemnly.


    Su Yunhan is now upset, the old lady''s advice, he just nodded perfunctorily, and then said: "mother, please also the old master of the ancient family must think of a way, otherwise not only Yiyi will have an accident, the son this time into the palace, I''m afraid also can''t come back."


    "Don''t worry." The old lady looked at him and gave up a smile. It was in the extreme disagreement of mother Liu that she simply cleaned up and went outside the house.


    Su Qingfang all the way to the door of Su''s house, and finally must follow the old lady on the carriage, were advised by the old lady down.


    Lin Chuyu gave her only few ginseng pills to mother Liu. But looking at the gentle and calm old lady in the carriage, Lin Chuyu felt that this time, she would say goodbye.


    "Chu Yu, Qing Fang, take care of yourself." With that, the old lady looked at the faces at the door, then put down the curtain and left.


    "Grandma..." Su Qingfang choked to chase out, but the old lady''s carriage had gone far away.


    Seeing this, the second lady said, "Qingfang, let''s go to Cai''s house together. If Mr. Cai is willing to speak..."


    "I''m not going." Su Qingfang refused her directly.


    The second lady''s face sank: "do you want to watch Yiyi and your second uncle have an accident?"


    Su Qingfang didn''t dare to disobey her elders. Although she was not angry, she didn''t know how to reply to the second lady''s censure.


    When Lin Chuyu saw this, he sighed at the bottom of his heart. Then he said, "the Cai family has never been concerned about these things. Why does the second aunt go to the Cai family to ruin the reputation and reputation of the third sister? She is not the daughter-in-law of the Cai family now, and the death of the third prince is a matter of concern... "


    "At least the Cai family won''t be like you white eyed wolf!" The second lady interrupted Lin Chuyu''s words discontentedly: "I don''t ask you to save my Yiyi, but Lin Chuyu, if you dare to break my business, I''ll fight my life and I won''t let you go!"


    "Then try it." Lin Chuyu''s eyes are cool.


    She just stood at the bottom of the steps, her thin body standing lightly, her eyes turning lightly, all of which were irresistible.


    Two madams empty empty, just command a side servant girl way: "prepare carriage, I want to go to Cai Fu!"


    Su Qingfang is so anxious that her tears fall down. Before she marries the Cai family, she is about to involve the Cai family in the dispute over the death of the prince. The Cai family will surely feel that she is a fool who can''t carry her son.


    If the Cai family agrees to help the second lady, it will be involved in the storm that the Cai family has been trying to avoid. But if the Cai family refuses, she will lose face as a married Miss of the Su family.


    Su Qingfang doesn''t want to ruin the marriage that the old lady won for her, especially for the ER Fang family who didn''t have much kindness for her.


    "You can''t go!" Su Qingfang saw that the second lady was going to get on the carriage and cried out.


    "The Cai family has such a good daughter-in-law as you. They won''t sit back and ignore you. Don''t worry!" The second lady sarcastically looked at Su Qingfang, got on the carriage and went to the Cai family.


    Su Yunhan also coldly glanced at Su Qingfang and Lin Chuyu and turned to the direction of the palace.


    When the couple left, Su Qingfang broke down, covered her face and began to cry: "what should I do, what should I do..."


    "Third sister, let''s go to Cai''s house now." Lin Chuyu said softly.


    "But is it useful for us to go? In case the second aunt


    "Don''t worry. Let''s go to see Mrs. Cai quietly. Mrs. CAI must have a way to deal with it. Besides, Su Yiyi won''t die this time. You don''t have to worry. " Lin Chuyu said.


    Su Qingfang looked at her calmly and wiped her tears. Then she said, "Chu Yu, thank you."


    "Let''s go." Finish saying, white snow has already called carriage to come over, Lin Chuyu this just takes her to go toward the direction of CAI Fu immediately.


    I''m not in the hospital next door.


    Changqing looks at Wei Linyuan sitting on the couch near the lake in the study with Mr. Weng. Then she comes forward and tells him about the matter just now.


    Mr. Weng smoothed his beard and then said, "I can''t see that Miss Lin is really a strange person. She is really a little expert when she is young enough to have such a plan."


    Wei Linyuan was unexpectedly silent, and even Changqing found that his mood had been very complicated since he came back from the frontier quietly, and the whole person had become a little different from before.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Mr. Weng began to laugh: "Xiaoyuan, have you had nightmares recently?""Sir, do people really have a past life?" Wei Linyuan road.


    Old Weng bent his eyes with a smile: "if there is an afterlife, there will be a previous life."


    "Will those who lived before suddenly return to the present with memory?" Wei Linyuan said again.


    "I have seen such a conclusion, but no one can confirm it." Old Weng said with a smile: "Xiaoyuan, you have to concentrate on nothing now. You can''t let other things affect you. Life or death, you have only one chance


    Wei Linyuan dropped his eyes slightly and gathered up his emotion.


    "Evergreen."


    "My subordinates are here."


    "I give you a list, give me a full replacement with ours, without loss. As for yeran, whom Meier calls her master, we should find out his true identity and the purpose of her trip to Beijing as soon as possible. " Wei Linyuan road.


    Hearing this, Changqing said strangely, "didn''t the LORD say that he killed this man first?"


    "No Wei Linyuan hesitated for the first time, because although the images constantly appeared in his mind were incomplete and could not make a complete story, this man had a great relationship with yu''er.


    When Chang Qing saw him like this, he immediately responded.


    "What do you think is the purpose of Meier''s return to Beijing?" Weng asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know yet." Wei Linyuan looked forward with awe inspiring eyes.


    With a smile, Weng stroked his beard and looked into the distance with his eyes


    Wei Linyuan''s eyebrows are slightly tight.


    Mr. Weng looked at him and said with a smile: "but you don''t need to bear any burden. She was willing to pay for you. At that time, you were still young, and she was so many years older than you. She was worried that you would be ridiculed by the world. At that time, something like that happened again. In order to save you, she was willing to sacrifice her life''s happiness."


    With that, Weng got up and said with a smile, "everything in the world is a samsara. If you plant the cause today, you will receive the fruit tomorrow. Obuchi, you want to open some, too. "


    With that, Weng left with a smile.


    Wei Linyuan did not struggle out of the unbearable memories for a long time.


    Nanjia had planned to come and arrange for Susu to live in yuwangfu, but Susu didn''t like to see her at all. She couldn''t help but come out first to arrange other things. She just met Weng, who was going to leave the house.


    Seeing Weng, Nanjia thought she was wrong.


    "You are..."


    "Nanjia little princess, she is so big." Seeing that it was her, Weng began to smile kindly.


    When Nanjia saw that she was Mr. Weng more than ten years ago, she didn''t know what to say. After all, she was young and didn''t know him very well, but she knew that Mr. Weng liked brother yuan very much.


    "How can the old man be here, brother yuan..." Nanjia thought that Wei Linyuan came back, and immediately looked in the direction of the study.


    The old man said with a smile, "I want to return a book from my study. Little princess, goodbye. "


    "Take your time, old man." Nanjia heart lost, but still decent and gentle slightly bow to see each other off.


    But after Mr. Weng took a few steps, Nanjia could not help but step forward and said with a smile, "where is Mr. Weng staying now? I think when brother yuan comes back, he will want to see you. "


    "The Lord knows where I live." Mr. Weng saw that she liked Wei Linyuan as much as when she was a child. He looked at her with a smile and sighed, "it''s really a blessing for you to be accompanied by the princess so sincerely."


    Nanjia''s face turned red slightly. He was shy but dignified and said, "the old man laughed at me."


    Weng Xiaoxiao, no longer long stay, left.


    When he left, Nanjia felt lonely. She didn''t know anything about brother yuan.


    But it doesn''t matter. Brother yuan is busy outside, so she takes care of his backyard and becomes a good wife and mother.


    Thinking of this, Nanjia''s face turned more and more red.


    One side of Furong felt that there was something wrong and said: "princess, otherwise we''d better go to the study and have a look. We''d better send someone to follow the old man again..."


    "No, brother yuan will not be happy." Nanjia road.


    Seeing that she was still so soft hearted, Fu Heng advised: "the princess is always so considerate of others. She will definitely suffer losses in the future."


    Nanjia only looked forward to saying: "I am willing to bear hardships for brother yuan."


    Furong was helpless and asked her, "what about this Su Su girl? She has nothing to do with his Royal Highness the king of Henan. According to the maid''s opinion, it''s better to drive her out. The Lord is surrounded by so many women, which will hinder him. "


    Nanjia also hesitated. Su Su had nothing to do with brother yuan. She also heard that Su Su seemed to have been sent to assassinate brother yuan.


    "Wait a minute. Let''s go to Su Fu. I want to see Miss Lin." Nanjia hesitated and went straight to Su''s house. Unfortunately, Lin Chuyu just went to Cai''s house.


    When Nanjia came, there was only master Su in the mansion.


    It''s inconvenient for Mr. Su to see the guests because of his stroke, so it''s su yunrou and Su Changrui who came out to receive them in person.But Su Changrui just came to salute, Su yunrou said: "Changrui, you go to the accounting room and help me get a plum blossom pendant."


    Su Changrui knew that she was deliberately supporting herself. She obediently responded and went out.

 Chapter 281

    Nanjia sips her tea gently. She has heard some rumors about Su yunrou, but she hasn''t had much contact with her.


    Su yunrou took the initiative and said, "I used to hear sister Chuyu mention the princess, but the princess has been waiting on the Empress Dowager in the deep palace. Now that she can meet, it''s really an eye opener."


    Nanjia listened to the strange words and looked at her.


    On one side, Fu he said: "the relationship between Yongning Princess and our princess has always been very good."


    "Good?" Su yunrou looks surprised.


    Nanjia didn''t want to make trouble. She got up and said with a smile, "since Miss Lin is not at home, I''ll leave."


    Su yunrou looked at her and said with a smile: "fortunately, the princess will not marry his Royal Highness the king of Yu in the future, otherwise life will be really sad. I miss my eighth sister, but because of her admiration for his royal highness, Chu Yu calculated that she became the third prince, and now she is still in prison.... "


    "Princess Rong, how can you say that?" Nanjia''s tone was slightly heavier.


    Su yunrou is also unhappy, but she can see that the relationship between Nanjia and Lin Chuyu is not so good as absolute trust.


    "If I don''t tell you, it doesn''t mean the fact doesn''t exist. Princess Nanjia, I think I''m really in love with you. That''s what I told you. His Royal Highness the king of Yu has been completely confused by Lin Chuyu. She has always wanted to monopolize the king of Yu. Even if you reluctantly marry the queen mother to the palace of the king of Yu, you will only annoy the king of Yu, so I advise you... "


    "No more, princess." Nanjia clenched her lips, turned and saluted her, then walked quickly.


    Su yunrou watched her leave angrily, and her irritable mood was a little better because of what happened in Prince Rong''s residence. But the matter of rongwangfu, grandfather paralyzed in bed also can''t help, she still has to find a way!


    Lin Chuyu doesn''t know that Nanjia has been provoked by Su yunrou. She just went to Cai''s house with Su Qingfang.


    Mrs. Cai is a wise and magnanimous person. After knowing Su Qingfang''s purpose and worries, she pulled her with a smile and said, "the old lady praised you as a well behaved and filial person. I really read it right. Fang''er, don''t worry. Just go back and get married. The rest of the Cai family will take care of it. "


    "Thank you, Mrs. CAI." Su Qingfang never thought that Mrs. Cai would treat her so gently. She was only grateful.


    Mrs. Cai looked at Lin Chuyu, who was silent on one side, and her smile deepened: "don''t worry, I''ve heard about the palace. The emperor doesn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. When he finds out that it has nothing to do with the Su family, he will release Miss Ba naturally."


    "Well." Su Qingfang grateful finish saying, this just followed Lin Chuyu to leave again.


    When they left, the woman on one side looked at Tsai Fu and said, "this Miss Su really knows the rules, but she is a little timid."


    Mrs. Cai said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if you are timid. She has good character, filial piety and gratitude. Now she has the backing of the ancient family. The most important thing is that the Yongning princess is willing to help her. I like fang''er, but just now more, it''s all about the face of the princess. "


    The mother-in-law also laughed: "this princess is a wise man."


    "More than cleverness. In Yan''er''s words, the heart is more skillful than the work, and you don''t find that she intends to protect fang''er. Everything she does takes fang''er off. In this way, our Cai family can not only get a virtuous and filial daughter-in-law, but also get her favor. Naturally, I protect them. " Chua chuckled.


    The mother-in-law understood and immediately sent someone to send the second lady who came here today.


    The second lady waited in the flower hall for a long time, but only when Mr. Cai and Mrs. Cai said, "I''m not well enough to see the guests." she was so angry that she left immediately.


    On the way back to Su''s house, Su Qingfang has always been very grateful to Lin Chuyu and the gentle lady CAI.


    "Chu Yu, thank you for all this. If it wasn''t for you, I might have become a pawn for her to gain profits under the calculation of my fourth sister." Su Qingfang thinks of Su Zi, who died miserably, and Su Yiyi, who was forced to marry but had been accepted by the third prince. Both of them have lingering fear. They are also grateful to Lin Chuyu from the bottom of their hearts.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t think so much: "this is the blessing of the third sister."


    "Without you, there would be no such good fortune." Su Qingfang took her and said, "I will try my best to repay you all my life."


    Lin Chuyu looked at her serious appearance and began to smile.


    It was quiet outside the car window. Lin Chuyu opened the car curtain. No one gathered in the teahouses and taverns in the streets thought about what they were talking about. Everyone was wary and wary. The officers and soldiers on the street seemed to be catching the rumors. They were silent. Only the sound of the heavy rain was very clear.


    As soon as the early autumn rain came down, it announced that the hot summer had passed.


    As soon as Lin Chuyu returned to Su''s house, the cold wind made Su Qingfang sneeze.


    Su Qingfang is deeply worried about the old lady. Lin Chuyu silently looks at her worried figure and leaves without saying anything. She thinks that the old lady will not come back.


    Wanqing soon told Lin Chuyu about Nanjia''s visit, but Nanjia didn''t leave a word, so Lin Chuyu paid more attention to it, because the unexpected guest came again.Liu Yilan almost trotted in. The young lady''s manners were gone, and the gorgeous skirt was wet with water. The whole person was in a bit of a mess.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t intend to see her, but the servant came to say that she had something very important to see herself. Lin Chuyu let her come to qingfengyuan.


    But just came, Liu Yilan cried and asked her: "where did you hide brother Jing?"


    Bai Xue, who came here with tea, immediately said, "what does the young lady say? What does my young lady do with your young master liang?"


    "It''s you! After you came to my house yesterday, brother Jing ran out with you. He hasn''t come back until now. It must be you. You can''t see brother Jing well with me, so you hid him. You give him back to me! " Liu Yilan cried hysterically.


    Lin Chuyu asked everyone else to step down. Then he put down his tea cup and stood up and said, "Mr. Liang is not a child, but he hasn''t seen you for two days. You don''t have to worry so much. Maybe he just has something urgent to do. And after I went out of the palace yesterday, I didn''t see Mr. lintel. "


    "You''re bullshit. You must have hidden him." Liu Yilan looked at her with hatred and hoarseness: "I sent people to search all over the capital, but there was no sign of him. He was going to look for you yesterday, so he must have had an accident."


    Lin Chuyu saw that she was so worried that she looked at Xiao sang on one side of her eyes. Xiao sang knew what was going on, so she went out and arranged for someone to look for her.


    "If the young lady wants to find someone, it''s better to talk to the Liang family or report to the government than to make trouble here." Lin Chuyu said faintly.


    Liu Yilan only sneered and continued to stare at her angrily, saying: "brother Jing is missing because of you. Lin Chuyu, how can you be so cold-blooded and merciless? He is also sincere to you. Are you so indifferent to his life or death? "


    "What do you want me to do? Do you want me to cry for his disappearance? " Lin Chuyu asked her.


    Liu Yilan''s palm was slightly tight, and then he said, "he''s missing because of you, Lin Chuyu. If he has any problems, I won''t let you go!"


    "Why are you so unreasonable? Your husband has disappeared. What''s the matter with my young lady..." White snow excuse, but see Liu Yilan suddenly very cold stare at her, not from timid for a while.


    "Brother Jing is running around for her. If brother Jing has an accident, it must be because of her! And you, if you dare to step into my Liang family again, I''ll break your leg! " Liu Yilan threatened with a cold voice.


    Bai Xue''s face was slightly pale, and she did not dare to provoke such a paranoid Liu Yilan.


    Lin Chuyu sees this, this just tone is slightly cold: "my person, you move to try."


    Liu Yilan''s face was slightly green, biting her lips and staring at Lin Chuyu: "you''d better pray that brother Jing is OK, he''s all because of you..."


    "Is he a child? Everything is because of me. Doesn''t he have his own ideas?" Lin Chuyu asked her.


    Liu Yilan said, but Lin Chuyu pressed him step by step: "you''re his wife. You don''t even know what he''s thinking and doing. It''s your wife''s dereliction of duty. But you come here to question me, Mrs. Liang. I''d like to ask you, what exactly does Mrs. Liang do? "


    Liu Yilan''s palm is slightly tight.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t have half pity, but glanced at the Liang family behind her, and then his murderous spirit faded away. He said coldly, "please go back, madam Liang. Qingfengyuan doesn''t welcome you, and I don''t want to see you here again. As for Mr. Liang, if you don''t like my contact with him, you can rest assured that I will avoid you from now on. But one thing you need to be clear about is that he is your husband, not mine. You can''t control how he does it, and I can''t even control it. If you hurt me because of this, I will come to the door and ask Mr. Liang for justice. "


    Liu Yilan''s heart was a bit empty when he mentioned the old master Liang.


    Mr. Liang doesn''t like her daughter-in-law, and the Liang family doesn''t like her daughter-in-law either. If she is wrong again, maybe Mr. Liang will take this opportunity to leave her directly.


    "Take your time, and I won''t send you." Lin Chuyu looked at her indifferently.


    Liu Yilan takes a deep breath, looks at Lin Chuyu angrily, turns around, steps into the wind and rain again, and goes out quickly.


    When she left, Bai Xue dared to relax. She pursed her lips and said, "who is she? She''s missing her husband. She came to find our lady."


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes sank slightly. He only asked Bai Xue, "that day, you went to find the eighth prince. Is Mr. Liang here?"


    "Well." White snow will say that day''s matter, just way: "can maidservant out of the house, don''t see Liang childe follow."


    "Either he was delayed or something happened. Anyway, let''s send someone to check the rouge first Lin Chuyu looked at the rain that didn''t stop outside and was slightly worried.


    Now it''s getting colder and colder. If something happens to Liang Jingruo, it''s really dangerous to get caught in the heavy rain.


    Liu Yilan rushed out of the Su mansion and began to look around again, but she didn''t find that after she left, in the dark alley in a corner opposite the Su mansion, a dejected figure with a wine pot also stood up and walked towards the Liang mansion.

 Chapter 282

    At this time, Liang''s house was closed.


    Mrs. Liang is not as anxious as Liu Yilan. Her own son knows in her heart that if she can''t stay in this family, how could her son never come back? Mrs. Liang knows why she can''t stay. It must be for her daughter-in-law.


    "Mother, I still can''t find my husband." Liu Yilan came back and saw Liang Fu sitting in the flower hall.


    Mrs. Liang closed the account book in her hand and sent the cashier down. Then she said, "jing''er knows it. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "But But he is because of Lin... "


    "Yilan, you should be more generous. Jing''er, he just has feelings for Yongning princess. Yongning princess has no intention of him. Why do you insist all the time? As a woman, who can''t tolerate her husband''s three wives and four concubines? And men are not three wives and four concubines, there are a lot of red confidants outside. Do you want to care about them one by one? "


    "That''s not what I mean." Liu Yilan hates Liang Jing, who has been with her for many years. As soon as she is taken away by Lin Chuyu, her whole heart is on her, and she refuses to give it to herself at all.


    Clearly the most should be his heart and soul to love the people, only their own!


    Mrs. Liang looked at her in a mess, and even the young lady''s dignity was gone. She said gently: "Yilan, you go back to clean up first, or you will make other people laugh when you see it."


    Liu Yilan saw that Mrs. Liang was still protecting Lin Chuyu, and her heart was full of ruthlessness.


    "Does my mother think Lin Chuyu is better than me?" Liu Yilan suddenly asked her.


    Mrs. Liang felt offended and was a little displeased at the moment.


    "I''m your mother-in-law and your elder. Is that how you talk to your elder? What on earth are you doubting? " Mrs. Liang asked her. She hasn''t taken her mother-in-law''s shelf in front of Liu Yilan, but she didn''t expect that Liu Yilan used to be knowledgeable and gentle, but now she doesn''t know the rules!


    Liu Yilan immediately woke up and saluted: "mother, I don''t mean that, I just..."


    "Well, you''re tired, too. I won''t blame you. Go and have a rest early." Mrs. Liang said, also don''t want to waste time with her here, got up and went straight out.


    However, as soon as Mrs. Liang came out, she saw Liang Jing, who was all wet, bearded and full of wine.


    Mrs. Liang was startled and quickly stepped forward to hold him: "jing''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Mother..." Liang Jing saw the concerned Mrs. Liang and called softly.


    Liu Yilan saw him come back, also quickly ran out, helped him and quickly told the people next to him: "go to prepare hot water."


    "It''s none of your business." Liang Jing shakes off her hand coldly.


    Liu Yilan was stunned for a moment. He thought that he had not done a good job. He said carefully: "my husband is too tired. Where have you been these days? I''ve been worried. I''m looking for you everywhere..."


    "I said that you don''t need to take care of my affairs from now on." Liang Jing''s tone is cold, which is totally different from the previous pity.


    In the past, even if Liang Jing didn''t love her, he regarded her as a good friend for many years and treated her tenderly. However, he had never been so cold as today, as if he was just an enemy instead of his wife.


    Liu Yilan was stunned, and the people around her didn''t dare to look up. Mrs. Liang looked at her and said gently, "Yilan, go to prepare hot water first, and then order the kitchen to prepare food."


    "No, I''ll just go to Aunt Zhang''s yard and have a rest." Liang Jing finished, gave Mrs. Liang a gift, then stumbled to Aunt Zhang''s yard.


    Mrs. Liang knew that Liang Jing had beaten Liu Yilan''s face so hard, and her tone was softer: "maybe jing''er is in trouble. As a wife, you should ask more and be gentle. If you have any mistakes, you should compensate more."


    "Yes, thank you for your mother''s instruction." Liu Yilan''s eyes were full of tears, but he didn''t let them flow down.


    Mrs. Liang knew that she was not angry, but she didn''t say any more. She just asked the doctor to take care of Liang Jing, so she left to do something else.


    Seeing this, the maid beside Liu Yilan said: "madam, I''m used to going to my aunt''s yard and leaving your wife here!"


    Liu Yilan only felt that her throat was very sour: "Aunt Zhang is my favorite aunt?"


    "I''ve heard that he likes all his aunts in the backyard." The servant girl is careful.


    Liu Yilan''s eyes were slightly cold, staring at the back of Mrs. Liang''s leaving. She only said to her servant girl, "go and find out what you are doing these two days, where you''ve been, and who you''ve met."


    "Yes


    The maid went to do it soon, but Lin Chuyu had got the information about what Liang Jing had done these days.


    "It''s said that Mr. Liang went to the inn specially to ask. The maid thought that Mr. Liang might have found something." Xiao sang came back.


    "It is estimated that Liu Yilan''s design made him marry. Otherwise, with Liang Jing''s temperament, he would not make Liu Yilan lose face." Lin Chuyu thinks about it. Although Liu Yilan has a vicious heart, she has a deep love for Liang Jing. But now it seems that Liang Jing''s heart can''t tolerate someone to calculate him like this. There''s no need to talk about it between them."Miss, shall we go to see Mr. Liang? We''d better be angry with Liu Yilan!" White snow road.


    "No way." Lin Chuyu knocked her head: "if you dare to go, I''ll punish you for three days and forbid you to eat."


    Bai Xue immediately puffed up her steamed bun face and dared not say a word.


    Small mulberry also followed to smile, only in the side of Wan Qing looked at the three happy, dim eyes.


    In the dead of night.


    After everyone fell asleep, Wan Qing gently opened the door and quietly went out of the yard.


    Xiao Sang was alert. After hearing the sound, he immediately followed him quietly.


    He followed Wanqing all the way to the back lane, and then he saw the moon court, which had not been seen for a long time, under the eaves of the back lane.


    Wan Qing just came out, the month court immediately cautiously looked behind her and said: "you didn''t disturb others."


    "Don''t worry, miss. I came out after they were all asleep. No one will find out. But Yueting, what do you want me to do? " Wan Qing asked him.


    Yueting looked at her and said with a smile: "I just miss you. Miss Lin has been hiding you. I haven''t seen you all the time. I thought you were going to marry another man. I forgot about you. "


    "Why, we''ve been engaged." Wan Qing is afraid that he misunderstands and explains quickly.


    "I''m just worried. After all, I''m not promising. Miss Lin treats you very well. In case she doesn''t like me..."


    "Don''t be silly. Miss won''t allow me to marry you because of this. Miss is very open-minded and kind to us. If she knows I''m going to marry you, she won''t stop me." Wan Qing''s face flushed with shame, but she seemed to think of something and said in a low voice: "as long as you don''t dislike my words..."


    "How can I dislike you." Yueting steps forward and holds Wanqing in her arms.


    At first, Wanqing still had to struggle, but slowly, he was held by Yueting.


    Xiao sang listened to them all the time, but most of them were affectionate and didn''t talk about anything else.


    After watching Wanqing leave Yueting, Xiao sang stands under the eaves for a long time. He doesn''t understand why women are always infatuated in the world.


    Wanqing quietly turns back to rest, and Xiaosang quietly goes back, but when she goes to Lin Chuyu''s room, Lin Chuyu is not in the room to rest now.


    Don''t be in the hospital.


    Lin Chuyu finished taking the medicine for Su Su. Seeing that she was getting thinner, she whispered, "if you don''t take the medicine and eat well, I''m afraid you won''t be hurt any more."


    "Well, what''s the use." Su Su''s desire for words stopped. After looking at Lin Chuyu, he didn''t go on.


    Su Su looked at Lin Chuyu and asked, "don''t you hate me?"


    "Do you hate me?" Lin Chuyu asked her.


    Su Su nodded: "I hate you."


    Lin Chuyu smiles: "I hate you, too."


    Su Su looked at her in this way, and finally she couldn''t help laughing. She burst into tears.


    After laughing, Su Su said seriously: "although I hate you, I think it''s better for you to let other women accompany your brother."


    "Although I hate you, I think if you can continue to accompany the Lord, he will not be as lonely as he is now." Lin Chuyu gently touched her forehead, the fever had subsided, and Ye Lan came in from the outside.


    "Miss Lin, Miss Su Su, how is she?" Ye Lan asked carefully.


    "If she takes good medicine, she will recover." Lin Chuyu looked down at Su Su, and knew what she was worried about. There are a lot of poisons in her body, which are unique to the valley of the dead. Lin Chuyu has seen thousands of poisons, but she has never seen them. If she wants to solve them, I''m afraid it won''t happen overnight, and it''s always said that people in the valley of the dead can''t live to be 20 years old.


    Ye Lan said with a smile: "well, Susu girl, you just need to take medicine well. You didn''t eat much today. Are you hungry or not? I''ll get you something to eat."


    Lin Chuyu looked at the glimmer in the corner of Ye Lan''s eyes and guessed something. She only said with a smile, "I''ll go to see the Lord, Ye Lan. Please take care of it."


    "Yes." Ye Lan immediately smiles.


    Lin Chuyu turned and went out.


    When Lin Chuyu left, ye lancai said nervously and concerned: "Miss Su Su, yesterday I bought a lot of fresh fruits in my house. Miss Lin said, it''s better for you to eat more fresh fruits. Do you want me to bring you some?"


    "I don''t want to eat anything, Ye Lan. Go and have a rest. Don''t worry about me." Su Su can''t move. She can only close her eyes and don''t look at him.


    "But..."


    "I said, you don''t have to worry about me!" Su Su shouts angrily at him, but ye LAN is not angry at all. She just looks at her and says, "Miss Su Su, are you in pain again? I''ll invite Miss Lin back for you..."


    "Don''t you understand? I''m dying. I can''t live long. What''s the use of your whole heart on me?" Su Su how can not understand Ye Lan''s mind, since he was injured, he busy before and after the care. My brother quietly came back from the border, and he also quietly came back from the border, but he didn''t want to have a good rest, but he was saddened by his obvious intention. He was not blind, how could he not see it?But she couldn''t accept it, and she didn''t want to.


    Ye Lan saw that she actually understood her mind. Somehow, her face was a little hot.


    "Well I''ll go down first. You have a good rest. I''ll see you tomorrow. " Ye Lan said with a smile, going out.


    Su Su was puzzled and asked him, "can''t you understand me? I don''t like it..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Lan interrupts her words, looks back at her face full of tears, and says with a smile: "from that day when I first saw you, I knew that I didn''t ask for anything in return, I just wanted to take care of you."


    "Fool."


    "That Su Su girl will call me ye fool later." Ye Lan smiles gently, and Jun Lang''s facial features are bright.

 Chapter 283

    Ye Lansheng is very good-looking. He is not as handsome as ever. His features are grand and tall. He is always taciturn, so people always mistakenly think that he is very serious. But when he laughs, he has a different look.


    Su Su looked at him and finally turned away.


    Ye Lan looks at her, conceals the sour feeling in her heart, and goes out.


    When Lin Chuyu saw Wei Linyuan, he was dealing with one secret letter after another in his room. It was a big deal to change the important posts in the capital. He could not be mistaken.


    Lin Chuyu also understood, but these days, she always felt that his eyes were very complicated.


    Lin Chuyu approached carefully and looked at the letter he was holding. It was all about the imperial court.


    Lin Chuyu knew that he had found himself, but he refused to look up at himself.


    "Is the Lord busy?" Lin Chuyu asked, looking down at him.


    Wei Linyuan is very busy, but he can never be busy for her, but


    Wei Lin Yuan as like as two peas in her eyes, looking up to her, looking at her in the same way, innocent and lovely, sometimes cunning as fox, sometimes naive and painful.


    But the content of the dream, but let him palpitation.


    In his dream, he took care of her unconscious, changed her heart and continued her life, and did all the things to love her, but he killed her and buried her in the grave.


    Wei Linyuan''s dream is fragmentary, can''t piece together a complete story, but that dream is so real, as if it happened.


    "Jade."


    He spoke softly.


    Lin Chuyu came up with a smile and said, "what''s the matter, brother yuan?"


    Hearing the word "brother yuan", Wei Linyuan''s heart felt a pain.


    "Come here." Wei Linyuan called her.


    Lin Chuyu listened to his voice with slight pain. What happened to him?


    Lin Chuyu came to him and was pulled to his arms. She also seized his pulse. The poison in her body had been controlled and her body was gradually recovering. But what happened to him?


    "What did you say before Lin Chuyu rubbed against his neck and whispered.


    "Naturally."


    "That''s good." Lin Chuyu held him with ease. She thought that no matter what pain he had, he would tell him one day, and his secret would tell him one day.


    The night is as quiet as running water. The noise of the morning breaks the silence.


    Xiao sang waited until dawn in Lin Chuyu''s room. When Lin Chuyu came back, she immediately told Wanqing and Yueting about last night.


    "Miss, I used to think that this Yueting was the person of his royal highness Shouwang, but after his royal highness died, he didn''t do anything. He followed King Kang again, but now that King Kang died, he didn''t feel nervous. So... "


    "So you suspect there''s someone behind him." Lin Chuyu said.


    "Yes." Small mulberry way: "and maidservant feel, Wan Qing if don''t guard against some, later may be bad."


    Lin Chuyu sat beside the warm couch. Although she didn''t want to be so wary of Wanqing, she also knew that what Xiao sang said was true.


    Before long, Wan Qing came to serve with a maid.


    Wan Qing saw Lin Chuyu and Xiao sang who got up early and said with a smile, "Miss, why did you get up so early? There is nothing else to do today. You should have a rest."


    "Are you up, miss?"


    Just then, snow came in from the outside.


    Then, Lin Bai Yu was surprised to see that Chuwan was more relaxed.


    Snow white just excited way: "maidservant just followed the kitchen mother to the back door to pick up vegetables, that deliver vegetables said is also to Liang Fu deliver vegetables, this news has not spread outside."


    "What''s the news from Liang Fu?" Lin Chuyu asked her after washing slowly.


    "It''s the old master of the Liang family. He died suddenly last night." Snow White boasted.


    "Sudden death?" Lin Chuyu put down her earrings and turned to ask her, "how could she die suddenly?"


    "I heard from the servants of Liang''s family that it was midnight when old master Liang suddenly fell ill. No one knows why. It''s estimated that after seeing the doctor today, I''ll know." White snow road.


    Lin Chuyu thought for a moment. The old master of the Liang family is indeed old, but he never heard of his sudden death in his previous life. Now it''s really up to the imperial doctor to see why.


    Lin Chuyu had a breakfast, and the eighth prince came.


    The eighth prince was as energetic as usual, but he was also sad.


    After entering the room, he said to Lin Chuyu before he sat down: "Chuyu, let''s go to see Xiaojing. He''s so poor now. The old man who loves him most is dead. It seems that Mrs. Liang''s fever has recurred again. Liang''s house is in a mess now. I also heard that he was drunk yesterday and went home in the rain... "


    "I can''t get there." Lin Chuyu put down the medicine he was looking through, and did not avoid him: "if I go, it will only cause him more trouble."Of course, the eighth Prince knew what trouble she was talking about: "but Chu Yu, I think if you go to see him, he won''t be so sad. As for Liu Yilan, don''t worry about her. She''s just a vinegar jar."


    "That''s why I can''t get there. Liu Yilan is a bigoted person, and you''d better not provoke her. And even when the third prince passed away, you didn''t care so much. " Lin Chuyu changed the subject.


    The eighth prince was immediately distracted and muttered, "I''m certainly sad when my third brother died, but he didn''t have a deep relationship with me, and now he''s dead..." The eighth prince said here, deliberately lowered his voice, and said: "and I have intuition long ago, the third brother will not live long."


    Lin Chuyu had no choice but to smile. Then he said, "you can go to Liang''s house. With your comfort, Mr. Liang may not be so sad."


    "Are you really not going?"


    "Well, I have other things to deal with today." Lin Chuyu said.


    Eight prince see her insist, had to give up, but leave, quietly with snow way: "snow, you send me out of the house, I brought you delicious."


    Snow looked at Lin Chuyu, see Lin Chuyu nodded, this just smile should be under.


    When the eighth Prince left, Su Qingfang came.


    Su Qingfang looked like she had not slept all night. Although the rain stopped outside today, it was still a gray sky. Thick clouds piled up as if they would fall at any time.


    "Chuyu, the second aunt is here. Now she''s outside the house. My father says you should go and have a look." Su Qingfang worried.


    "My second uncle came back after he entered the palace yesterday?" Lin Chuyu asked her.


    Su Qingfang shook his head: "I didn''t come back. I think the second aunt probably came for this. Now my grandmother has gone to the ancient house, but there is no news about the ancient house. After the second uncle entered the palace yesterday, there is no news coming out yet."


    Lin Chuyu thought for a while, then put down what she had in her hand and said, "please tell my uncle that I don''t feel well, so I won''t go out. And it''s best that the third sister doesn''t get involved in it. "


    "Well, I know." Su Qingfang understood to see her, got up and went out.


    Xiao sang looked at her tired back, looked at Lin Chuyu with cold eyes, and said in a soft voice, "do you think the second master can come out of the palace?"


    "I don''t know. Su Yunhan is more cunning than you think. At the right time, he would rather push out the whole Su family than sacrifice himself. So he probably has a way to get away, but if his uncle gets involved with him at this time, it''s more or less bad." Lin Chuyu analyzed.


    "In that case, miss three, she..."


    "It should be OK for the time being. The third sister''s wedding is coming soon. As long as the wedding is held as scheduled, we can avoid these things for the time being." Lin Chuyu said.


    Xiao sang felt relieved when she saw that she had music in her heart.


    Lin Chuyu recovered and continued to mix her medicine, but wan Qing''s absent mindedness also fell in her eyes.


    After learning that Lin Chuyu refused to come out, Su Yunsong cleverly reasoned that there was still business to do, so he quickly went out of the house and completely left the second lady aside.


    Second lady after eating the door shut, the first time did not make a big noise, but particularly calm left.


    However, the incident of the death of the third prince has affected the whole capital. Recently, many officials have either resigned voluntarily or been demoted because of evidence of corruption and perversion of the law, and many new officials have been promoted.


    Inside the palace.


    Lingtong looked at the emperor who kept rubbing his eyebrows. He carefully lowered his eyes and waited quietly. After waiting for half a moment, the emperor finally said, "master once said that great disaster is coming. I never thought that it was my emperor who had another accident."


    "Emperor, please forgive me. Life and death are vital. The emperor alone can change it."


    Smart voice old and hoarse, the emperor looked at him, since the last time said this prediction, the whole person began to grow old with a few pieces of speed down, not only the face wrinkled, hair is white.


    The emperor sighed softly: "I didn''t expect the master to reveal his secret, and he would really suffer this punishment."


    Lingtongwei smiles and looks profound. "Emperor, these are the lives of the poor monk. It''s just a short ten-year life. If you can benefit the emperor, I feel willing to."


    "Master..." The emperor looked at the old man. He wanted to ask him again, but he forbeared and said, "can the master still spy on the secret now? Is there any other way to make the life of the master come back, or to take other people''s life to make up for the master? "


    Lingtong saw that he really believed in himself now, and his heart was still a little flustered.


    Lingtong put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, emperor, I just need to have a good meditation. However, emperor, this disaster is not complete yet. The emperor should be more careful. It is the rebellion of treason that is the greatest rebellion. "


    The emperor has been vaguely aware of who he is talking about. Since the emergence of Lingtong, almost every time he stops Rong Wang''s action, Xunyang finds in Rong Wang''s study letters and material evidence that Rong Wang plans to kill the third prince in order to cover up the fact of killing Shouwang. What''s more, Wei Zhan has always wanted to seize the throne."Master, if I give you the position of national teacher, will you feel aggrieved?" Asked the emperor.

 Chapter 284

    If Lingtong doesn''t put his hands together, I''m afraid he''ll have to shake up. I can''t imagine that he will be given the position of national teacher!


    "I only need a place to rest, but now I''m nearly old. I''m afraid I''ll be embarrassed by the appointment of the National Normal University. If I fail to live up to the emperor''s expectation, I deserve to die." Lingtong pretended to sigh.


    "If the master is not suitable, no one is suitable." The emperor said directly to the outside world: "come here, pass a decree, canonize master Lingtong as the national teacher of our Dynasty, enjoy a waiting salary, and grant the original xihou house as the National Teacher''s residence!"


    Father fan immediately came in to draft the imperial edict. Lingtong was very excited, but he was still very good at hiding all his emotions. He bowed to the emperor in an enigmatic manner, and then he retired.


    When he left, the emperor looked at the blank edict in front of him and sank.


    Mr. Fan brought him tea and carefully told him, "emperor, it''s cold now. You should pay more attention to your health."


    "I don''t mind. A little wind and rain can''t hurt me." After a pause, the emperor personally wrote the imperial edict and handed it to Mr. Fan, saying, "call King Rong back to Beijing immediately."


    After hearing this, Duke fan knew that King Rong''s return to Beijing might be more or less ominous, so he immediately responded respectfully.


    When the emperor saw that he had finished the imperial edict, he said: "in addition, immediately send someone to guard Prince Rong''s house and Su''s house. No one can step out of the house without my command. Those who violate the order will be killed without mercy!"


    Looking at the seriousness of the matter, father-in-law fan hastened to reply. He did not dare to say a word more, so he went down to pass the edict.


    Su Yunhan and his daughter, who are now being held in the prison, are a little chilly when they hear the jailers outside talking about the emperor''s new imperial edict.


    Su Yiyi was scared and cried: "Dad, what can we do? I don''t want to die. I didn''t kill his royal highness King Kang. You believe me..."


    "Stop crying, what''s the use of crying!" Su Yunhan was next to her cell, only impatient to hear her cry.


    Su Yiyi looked at him and suddenly looked at his own eyes. They were horrible. Some of them shrank back in fear: "Dad, you look terrible." Before Su Yunhan in front of her has been tolerant and gentle father, Su Yiyi never thought his father would have such a terrible side.


    Su Yunhan''s face was darker. He was about to say something when he saw the second lady coming in a hurry.


    The second lady was not in Su''s house, so she was not under the surveillance of the imperial edict. Naturally, she could walk around freely.


    But when the second lady came, she shook her head at Su Yunhan and said, "I didn''t expect the Su family to be so ruthless, and the elder brother didn''t mean to interfere at all. It''s probably our old master''s idea, not to mention Lin Chuyu. This white eyed wolf didn''t even come to see me!"


    Su Yunhan had already guessed that it would be this result. He only said coldly, "have you done what I told you to do?"


    "Master refers to the bribe that I secretly accept in the name of the Jiang family?" The second lady asked him.


    Su Yunhan responded coldly, and the couple nodded, "I took some, but master, in case the Jiang family is also involved in this matter..."


    "If they don''t want to be involved, they won''t let me have an accident." Su Yunhan said coldly, then went to the prison door, and whispered to the second lady: "you look for an opportunity to give Lin Chuyu the man I gave you before. When you see that man, she will naturally try to protect my safety."


    "And me, Dad, help me, too." Su Yi hurriedly comes up, but Su Yunhan stares back with a cold eye.


    Su Yiyi bit his teeth and didn''t dare to make a sound, but seeing Su Yunhan''s cold-blooded and merciless appearance, he only vaguely remembered seeing him more than three years ago. It seemed that he was plotting something secretly at that time.


    Under the emperor''s edict, the city was in an uproar.


    He quickly called back Rong Wang, who was a hundred miles away, either wanted him to come back to the crown prince, or he was to be imprisoned.


    For this matter, Liu Shilang was also very anxious, so he went directly to Liang Fu.


    In the house of Liang, because of the death of the old master and the relapse of Mrs. Liang''s old illness, all the affairs in the house were naturally handed over to Liu Yilan.


    Liu Yilan was dealing with heavy business. When people said that Liu Shilang was in a hurry to see her, he thought he was coming to mourn, and he was very happy to say: "in this case, please go to the mourning hall first..."


    "I''ve invited you, but Lord Liu said that he didn''t come to worship, he came to invite you."


    The maid said carefully, looked at her face again, and then said: "and this happened to be heard by the master. The master was very angry, and left with Mr. Liu before he finished his tea in the flower hall."


    Liu Yilan also felt ashamed. She looked at the stewards in the room and looked at her with a little sarcasm. Then she stood up with a slightly cold face and said, "you continue to deal with what we just said." Then he went straight out.


    Liu Shilang is waiting in the pavilion. Now he is in a state of confusion and has no mind to manage the etiquette.


    When Liu Yilan came, he came to him in a hurry: "Yilan, have you heard that something happened to King Rong?"


    "Isn''t his royal highness Rong Wang sending the ninth princess to make peace? What can happen?" Liu Yilan did not understand."The emperor has just issued an edict calling him back to Beijing. I''ve heard a lot of news these days that the third prince''s death has something to do with King Rong. I think King Rong''s coming back to Beijing this time is just a lot of bad luck. " Liu Shilang said anxiously.


    Liu Yilan''s face was slightly dignified, but Liu Shilang''s words were right. There was such a possibility. If so, the king of honor would be dead if he came back to Beijing.


    "So, Yilan, I want you to help me and let the people of Liang Fu help me to resume my position immediately. Otherwise, I will definitely be implicated in the accident of Rong Wang. If the position is not settled, I''m really uneasy." Liu Shilang said.


    "But now something happened to the Liang family..."


    "It''s just that an old man died. You are all the young wives of the Liang family. Can''t you do this well?" Liu Shilang said: "I have trained you for so many years. Is that how you repay me?"


    Liu Yilan''s face was slightly green: "I can''t just say it..."


    "Well, if you won''t say it, I''ll say it myself. I''m still taking care of your face today. I want you to speak. I didn''t expect you to be so unkind. I''m really raising you for nothing. " With that, Liu turned his head and went out.


    But just turned around and saw Liang Jing and the eighth Prince just passing by.


    Liang Jing looks haggard a lot, his face is blue, and his eyes are indifferent. He is different from Liang Jing who was sunny before.


    Liu Yilan wanted to stop Liu Shilang, but Liu Shilang had already run out by himself.


    "Son in law." Liu Shilang rushed out and stopped Liang Jing.


    When Liang Jing saw that it was him, his eyebrows tightened slightly. Without making a sound, Liu Shilang said directly, "this time, my father-in-law has something to do immediately."


    Liang Jing looked at Liu Yilan, who was silent behind Liu Shilang. He looked indifferent: "what''s the matter?"


    "I want you to go to the emperor and say that I have been idle at home for a long time now. If you want to return to office as soon as possible, you''d better do it in one or two days. Son in law, with your Liang family''s ability, you should be able to do it well soon, and the empress of Liang can go to the emperor to beg for mercy. " Liu Shilang said that before, he would not have said these words so shamelessly, but now it''s different from the past. He thought that if he didn''t fight for it again, he would really have to be a common man.


    But with that, I found that Liang Jing''s face was not right.


    Liu Yilan knew that Liang Jing was angry, but she didn''t have time to stop him, so she listened to Liu Shilang excitedly: "son-in-law, don''t you want to help me with this little favor? I married my most precious daughter to you. Don''t you even agree to my father-in-law''s little request? If I had known this, I would not have married my daughter to you... "


    "Dad! That''s enough Liu Yilan couldn''t stop any more and immediately yelled.


    I didn''t expect that Liu Shilang was eager to succeed. Liu Yilan scolded himself in front of his father-in-law, who should have been very respectful and flattering to him. He let himself lose face. He turned around and slapped her in the face. He also said in a loud voice: "look who you married, and your elbow doesn''t stretch out to your mother''s home. It''s really a big deal!"


    Liang Jing looked at Liu Yilan and the excited Liu Shilang coldly and said, "if you want to take this daughter back, you can take it away at any time. Today is the day when the old man passed away. I will never be polite to anyone who dares to make trouble in Liang''s house! "


    Having said that, Liang Jing never looked at Liu Yilan again and walked away.


    Eight princes also sigh unceasingly: "you also are really, today small scene originally very sad, how can you still be like this, a little discretion also did not have."


    Liu Shilang did not dare to refute the eighth prince, but stood in place with an embarrassed and angry black face.


    The eighth Prince looked at Liu Yilan again, picked his eyebrows and went after Liang Jing, but he didn''t find how cold and gloomy Liu Yilan''s eyes were when he looked at his back.


    The eighth Prince left Liu Yilan and said coldly, "Dad, go back first."


    "But Rong Wang, he..."


    "Now the Liang government has no energy to take care of this. I''ll find a way in the future." Liu Yilan said in a cold voice.


    "What can you do..."


    "Any way is better than you make trouble here!" Liu Yilan yelled at him coldly.


    Today, Liu Shilang was too anxious to be so fearless. Now he was frightened by Liu Yilan, so he gritted his teeth and said, "it will be late in a few days. If you don''t want to find a way, I''ll find someone else to find a way."


    With that, Liu Shilang ran out by himself. Liu Yilan wanted to chase her, but Mrs. Liang asked her to go and talk. She couldn''t, so she had to answer. But she knew that as long as she waited, the whole Liang family would be in her hands, just like the Liu family before!


    After Liu Shilang came out of Liang''s house, he was directly watched by Rouge who had been waiting outside.


    Rouge heard from Lin Chuyu that she didn''t believe it when she said that Liu Shilang would act. Now it seems that Lord Liu is really looking for his own death.

 Chapter 285

    Inside the pavilion.


    Lin Chuyu leans against the window with a teacup. Looking at the black wolf who comes to reply, he says, "you did a good job this time."


    "Thanks to your order in advance, we''ll keep an eye on this Liu. However, there seems to be a transfer of personnel in the patrol camp recently. At this time, Liang Jing wants to be filial when old master Liang dies, so the 20000 military power he has temporarily taken over is handed over directly. " Black Wolf Road on one side.


    "What a coincidence?" Lin Chuyu asked him.


    Black wolf also thought it was a coincidence: "but don''t worry, uncle tie and his group of little beggars are investigating this matter. There are so many people in Liang''s house. I think they can find out something."


    "You take people to keep an eye on the movements of these 20000 people." Lin Chuyu said.


    "Do you suspect that some of these 20000 people want to go back on purpose? But with just 20000 people, what can we do? Rebellious? " The black wolf laughed: "don''t underestimate the imperial guards. They are all masters. Twenty thousand officers and soldiers of the patrol camp are not enough to break the high imperial city." The black wolf said with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu shook her head: "I''m just suspicious, but I''m not sure. You stare at me. Once something changes, I''ll go back and forth immediately. This time Rong Wang was called back to Beijing, he would not have no idea what it was for, and he must have made plans. "


    seeing that she was so worried, the black wolf also chose to believe in her." don''t worry, I promise you I''ll watch her. "


    Just then, rouge has come back.


    Black wolf saw the rouge and purple brocade, but her skin was very white and her manner was self-confident. On the contrary, her mature clothes added a bit of dignity and classical elegance to her.


    Rouge ignored the black wolf''s eyes, saluted Lin Chuyu, and then said: "as the girl expected, Lord Liu is now looking for help everywhere like a headless fly, but he has been provoked by such things before. No one will help him."


    "Then set a trap for him. I don''t want the life of this corrupt official, but I want him to never have the strength to get up again." Lin Chuyu said coldly.


    "Yes." Rouge looked at her estranged and indifferent appearance, and knew that she must still want to avenge Qiuyue''s death, otherwise she would never waste her energy on Liu Shilang.


    After giving orders, it''s a little late outside.


    The black wolf retreated, leaving only rouge. Lin Chuyu looked out at the gloomy sky and said in a low voice: "recently Is there any news about the palace of King Yu? "


    "Is Miss Guijia princess?" Rouge asked her.


    Lin Chuyu thought about it. Rouge didn''t know Linyuan was back.


    Her heart slightly a dark, did not continue this topic: "ten Princess whereabouts have news?"


    "Uncle tie''s people are all over the capital, but there is no news of Princess ten. Has Princess ten been killed..."


    "No, she''s not dead. She''s just hidden." Lin Chuyu knew that master would not kill her so soon. He must have some purpose.


    With the blood feud of her previous life getting closer and closer to the end of revenge, Lin Chuyu became more and more uneasy. She always felt that there was a storm waiting for her in the future.


    After a long time, Lin Chuyu got up, put on the weft and went downstairs.


    The business of linlangge is a little bit less because of the disturbance in the capital, but it''s a woman''s nature to love beauty, and keeping up with the Joneses is a compulsory course for those noble women in the capital. Therefore, as long as there is an endless stream of new and exquisite things, the business of linlangge will be prosperous forever.


    Lin Chuyu came downstairs, ready to leave, but before leaving, he heard a familiar voice.


    "Wrap up the spices for me, and I''ll take them away at once."


    Although she low pressure voice, but Lin Chuyu or for a moment to hear out, is the confidant maid around the princess Runan.


    But the spices here are expensive. How can she afford them as a maid? Is it for Princess Runan?


    Lin Chuyu felt more and more strange that Princess Runan had lost her husband and should still be in grief. Moreover, Princess Luo had been demoted as a talented person and was put in the cold palace. Princess Runan should not give these spices to Princess Luo.


    Is she going to use it for herself?


    "Keep the change." The maid quickly dropped a silver note and left with spices. She was also hiding when she left, as if for fear of being recognized.


    Lin Chuyu looks at Xiao sang. Xiao sang understands and follows him out immediately.


    When it was late at night, Xiao sang came back.


    "The maid followed the maid and found that she went to several drugstores and bought them respectively." With that, Xiao sang took out a list from his arms.


    Lin Chuyu looked at it and raised her eyes in amazement: "are these all bought by the maid?"


    Little sang nodded and then asked her, "Miss, what''s wrong?"


    "These scattered medicinal materials together, a total of two prescriptions, one is aphrodisiac, one is to avoid the son soup." Lin Chuyu said.


    No wonder Lin Chuyu was shocked. Even Wan Qing, who just came in from the outside, was surprised: "the princess disdained to use these things. How could she buy these things? Could it be that the servant girl secretly spent her time?"Lin Chuyu does not rule out the possibility, but as far as the maid is concerned, it should be impossible. What should Princess Runan want to do.


    "Go and find out who Princess Runan has sent invitation letters to these two days." Lin Chuyu said.


    "Yes." Xiao sang soon went out.


    Lin Chuyu then looked at Wan Qing, who came in suddenly, and said, "it''s dark. Go and have a rest. You''ve just come back. You don''t have to work so hard."


    "It''s a slave''s duty to take care of a young lady. There''s nothing hard or not." Wan Qing pursed her lips and laughed, then looked at Bai Xue yawning sleepily, and said with a smile, "Bai Xue, go and have a rest. I''ll just wait here."


    Seeing that, she nodded with tears and left.


    When Bai Xue left, Wan Qing took the soup to Lin Chuyu''s side. He wanted to talk but stopped.


    Lin Chuyu sighed at the bottom of his heart and asked her with a smile, "let''s just say what you have to say."


    "It''s like this." Wan Qing saw her opening her mouth. Then she stood on one side nervously and shyly and said, "maidservant Now that I''m old, I think it''s time to get married. "


    "So it is." Lin Chuyu looks at her tenderly. From the beginning of entering the capital, she has been taking care of herself, and she has been implicated in her own crime.


    "I think that after the third lady''s marriage, I''ll do it. Don''t worry, young lady. My marriage is very simple, but I don''t have a master. I wanted to invite mammy Rong, but now mammy Rong is gone with the second master''s family, so I want to... "


    Wan Qing seems embarrassed to say that Lin Chuyu has seen it: "don''t worry, I will marry you at that time, and I will prepare your dowry for you. Since you''re going to have a wedding, you''d better do it ceremoniously. I''ll let people do it. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    Wan Qing saw that Lin Chuyu said so. His eyes were wet. He knelt down and kowtowed his head. Then he said, "thank you, miss. Don''t worry. I will serve you more wholeheartedly after I get married."


    "When you have two children, come back to serve." Lin Chuyu looked at her deeply, covered up her sighs and began to laugh.


    Wan Qing made a big red face, but he didn''t argue any more.


    When Lin Chuyu had a rest, Wan Qing retreated quietly. But this time, instead of going back to her room, she went back to the corner door again.


    Just out of the back corner gate, the moon court is already waiting.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Don''t worry, the young lady agreed. She not only wanted to marry us, but also prepared the dowry for me. She also said He said, "let me have a baby and come back to serve." Wan Qing shyly lowered his eyes.


    The moon court hears speech, Mou Guang Yi Shan, pull her, looking at her pretty small face way: "miss know you want to marry of person is I?"


    Wan Qing was stunned: "I didn''t tell the young lady, but I mentioned that we have an engagement with the young lady before. She should know, what''s the matter with Yueting?"


    "Nothing." Yueting thought deeply, then gently gathered her broken hair, said: "the wedding thing, I want to do in our hometown, let Miss Lin go, it should be no problem."


    "Back home? But you didn''t mean to be in Beijing before... "


    "Wanqing, I also want to show my parents in my hometown, and my parents. Now it''s the noble princess who marries us. And you can rest assured that since Miss Lin has agreed, she will not feel far away. " Yueting advised.


    Wan Qing was still a little uneasy: "our hometown is in the countryside, and it''s in the mountains. Miss''s carriage must be bumpy in the past..."


    "But our hometown is also beautiful. Besides, it must be boring for Miss Lin to be stuck in the house all day. She will be happy to go to the countryside to see the scenery. Don''t worry, I will clean up the house and let her live in it. " Yue Ting said with a smile.


    Wan Qing thinks about it and thinks it''s reasonable. The scenery in her hometown is so beautiful that she must want to see it.


    Thinking of this, Wan Qing nodded with a smile.


    Yueting sent Wanqing back. Then he looked around and made sure that no one was following him. Then he went to some place in the capital.


    In the dark room, black gauze sealed all the windows, and there was almost no light in it.


    After Yueting came in, he said, "everything is going on as planned."


    "You did a good job." The quiet cold female voice way.


    Hearing this sound, Yueting was a little worried: "your wound How much better these days? "


    "It''s none of your business."


    "Yes, but..."


    "When you''re done, go out." The female voice is heartless.


    Yueting smiles: "don''t be angry. I''ll go out now. I''ll come back to see you later." With that, Yueting went out.


    After he left, the woman who was sitting in the dark corner and wrapped her face tightly with black gauze raised her hand and looked at a jade pendant with complicated patterns in her hand. She slowly shed tears.


    At night, after Lin Chuyu fell asleep, Wei Linyuan came to her room again. He quietly looked at her sleeping face, caressed her cheek carefully, listened to her even breathing, and the memory fragments in his mind were gradually pieced together. But the more complete the pieced together, the more he doubted what he was doing and whether he was still holding the one in his dream Self, the same purpose.

 Chapter 286

    "Yu''er, if you had a previous life, would you remember it?" The way of Wei Linyuan''s soft voice.


    Lin Chuyu has another nightmare. She dreams that Wei Linyuan takes her away from the main hall. After Wei Zhan stabs her in the chest, she does not die. She lives with him in a bamboo house in a small bamboo forest, where she spent a year.


    But that year, it is her dream will also be painful to shudder in a year.


    "Why..."


    In the dark, Lin Chuyu''s tears fall unconsciously. Wei Linyuan looks at her in pain. He takes her hand and looks out of the window with keen eyes. But the shadow outside the window flashes away.


    Wei Linyuan immediately followed the shadow out of the room, but the shadow seemed to deliberately lead him to the front, and finally stopped in the other courtyard by the lake.


    On the roof of the loft, Wei Linyuan''s long black shirt was swept up by the wind. The shadow that had just led him had disappeared, but Weng meiruo, who was dressed in plain clothes, came by the wind.


    Wei Linyuan saw that it was her, with a slightly heavy complexion.


    If Weng Mei saw him like this, she looked up at him sadly: "Linyuan, don''t you want to see me?"


    "Mr. Weng wants to see you." Wei Linyuan is indifferent.


    If Weng meiruo saw her like this, she gently laughed, took his hand and said, "accompany me to go boating in the lotus pond again. Although the lotus leaf has withered, I can still imagine that you used to drive a boat and carry me, saying that you wanted to take me away from here forever."


    Wei Linyuan''s eyes changed slightly.


    Weng meiruo pulls him to turn around and go, but Wei Linyuan doesn''t follow him.


    "What is the purpose of your coming back to Beijing now?" Wei Linyuan asked her.


    "Is that what you want to know?" Weng meiruo looked at him with a smile but not a smile, with some loss in her eyes.


    Wei Linyuan didn''t deny it. He really wanted to know whether the dream he pieced together was real or It''s just a dream.


    "Soon you will know my purpose. Linyuan, you have been looking for me for more than ten years. Don''t you want to stay tonight? Maybe this is our last chance. " Weng meiruo gently hugged him, put her face on his chest, and closed her eyes with peace of mind: "you know, I have dreamt many times that you are by my side."


    Wei Linyuan looked at her in his arms. He didn''t hold her. He just said, "it''s late at night. I should go back. You know where Weng lives." After that, Wei Linyuan took two steps, turned around and disappeared into the night.


    If Weng Mei didn''t expect that, he would leave like this.


    She looked at the direction he left, and laughed softly. Linyuan, what are you afraid of? In fact, there is only one Lin Chuyu in your heart?


    "Have you found Su Su?"


    Weng meiruo asked softly.


    Just now the shadow came out in an instant, respectfully said: "we have found it. It''s in the other courtyard of the king of Henan. However, the other courtyard of the king of Henan is heavily guarded. We''re afraid it''s not easy for us to start."


    "Then wait for the chance. When the chance comes, it will be easy to start."


    "Yes. But aunt, what about King Rong? The emperor has issued an imperial edict to recall King Rong. I''m afraid that if King Rong comes back, he will die. " Humanity in black.


    With a faint smile, Weng meiruo looked at the stormy capital and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, your highness King Rong has already expected this disaster. It''s just that it''s faster than he expected."


    "But if he fails, won''t all your plans be in vain?" The man in black was concerned.


    "When a king of honor died, there were many other princes. This time, the master wanted to make Princess Chuyu happy. How can we intervene?" Weng meiruo gave a faint and cool smile, and the man in black frowned: "this Lin Chuyu is really your nemesis. It''s bad everywhere, and you''ve robbed his Royal Highness the king of Henan."


    "Yes, it''s my nemesis." Weng meiruo''s eyes turned slightly, looking at the direction of Wei Linyuan''s departure, she carefully spilled out the chance to kill.


    But tonight is really the night of killing.


    A hundred miles away.


    When Wei Zhan was summoned by the imperial edict, he knew that the time had come. That night, he killed his father-in-law who came to preach the imperial edict, and took the people to the palace.


    The ninth princess, who was supposed to be escorted by him, is still sleeping sweetly and dreaming about the Nanzhao crown princess. She has no idea that Wei Zhan has taken all the guards away in the night, leaving only a few dowagers who have no power to bind the chicken.


    When Wei Zhan''s people leave, Nanzhao''s people who want to assassinate will have an excellent chance.


    They went directly into the post house, and immediately the blood flowed into the post house.


    Nine Princess wake up, think also don''t think, climb out of the window desperately to Wei Zhan''s direction, while running while shouting for help, but when I ran to Wei Zhan''s room, I found that already empty.


    "How can this happen, seventh brother, seventh brother!" Nine Princess shout, and then the assassin behind has come.


    With a sharp look on her face, the ninth Princess yelled: "you are lawless. I am the ninth Princess of Beiyan and the Crown Princess of Nanzhao. If you dare to move me, you are waiting to be killed..."Nine Princess words did not finish, that assassin a sword then stabbed nine princess''s heart.


    Poof Yi, accompanied by the bloody gas, nine princess looked down at her heart, which was dyed red by blood. She looked at the assassin in front of her with ferocious and scared eyes, and yelled in her last voice: "how dare you..."


    With a bang, nine princess fell to the ground, and finally did not breathe.


    I don''t know how much rain this September.


    In the morning, Lin Chuyu woke up in the crackling rain. It wasn''t bright outside, and the rain was crisp on the eaves.


    She thought of the nightmare she had last night and frowned. She got up and tried to open the window to breathe. The cold wind mixed with rain came in, which made her shiver and close the window immediately.


    Xiao sang had already woken up. Hearing the sound, he knocked on the door and asked, "are you awake, miss?"


    "Wake up, come in." Lin Chuyu took a cape, just poured a cup of herbal tea to drink, the fierce and bloody dream last night seems to slowly recede, the brain is also gradually awake.


    After Xiao sang came in, the wind and rain outside also followed him. Xiao sang quickly closed the door and went to the inside to see Lin Chuyu dressed thinly. He couldn''t help saying, "Miss, it''s cold outside. Please wear more."


    "Well, you can come here so early, but there''s something happening there?" Lin Chuyu asked her.


    Xiao sang nodded: "it''s the news from Rouge girl. Liu Shilang went to see several adults from the Ministry of punishment and the Ministry of officials after he was shut up in Liang''s house yesterday. They all gave gifts and beauties."


    When Lin Chuyu heard the speech, he seldom laughed: "I didn''t expect that he would make such a low-level mistake and still use these tricks at such a time."


    "Miss, what are you going to do? Now we have Liu Shilang''s evidence. It''s very easy to send him to prison." Xiao sang said with a smile.


    "No, I''m not going to send him to jail."


    "What the lady means is..."


    Lin Chuyu thought of the autumn moon, and her eyes were slightly murderous: "I want Liu Shilang to drive Liu Yilan out of the house in public, and all Liu''s family will leave the capital!"


    Xiao sang knew that she was always worried about Qiu Yue''s death. Hearing the words, she also laughed: "in this way, Liu Yilan can only rely on the Liang family."


    "But I think she has made a big mistake in the Liang family." Although Lin Chuyu has no evidence yet, she has a kind of intuition that the death of master Liang is too coincidental, and Mrs. Liang is ill again. Liu Yilan, who has just been estranged from Liang Jing, takes over the power of the Liang family at this time, which is too good for her.


    If things go wrong, there will be demons. Lin Chuyu hopes that old master Liang just died by accident, but if Liu Yilan does it, she will never make Liu Yilan feel better!


    Xiao sang understood and went out of the house immediately.


    When Xiao sang left, he was just seen by Wan Qing.


    Wan Qing''s steps stopped slightly, looking at the direction of Xiao Sang''s hasty departure, thinking of something.


    Bai Xue came over with a big yawn. Seeing her like this, she said with a smile, "what is sister Wanqing looking at? Do you want to see the rain? "


    "I''m thinking about where Xiao sang is going. Our house is under guard now, and she can''t get out..."


    "Xiao sang has his own way." Bai Xue, with a smile, pushes the door to wait on her.


    After an orderly morning, Su Fu was as quiet as if there was no one. Su Yunsong is determined to stay in aunt Hua''s yard and doesn''t go anywhere. Except for housework, everything else is left to Su Changrui to take care of. And because the Su house is now guarded by the emperor''s guards, there will be no visitors.


    Su Qingfang has been worried about the old lady all day, but since she went to Gu''s house, there has been no movement, which makes her very flustered.


    Ding Ding saw that she didn''t even touch her wedding dress in the morning. She also saw that she was uneasy and said, "don''t worry, miss. The old lady has her own appearance. She will be fine."


    "But Grandma never heard from me. I can''t ask Chu Yu all the time." Su Qingfang is restless. Even today, she can''t handle the housework.


    Ding Ding looked at her like this and said with a smile: "miss is always like this. She is so anxious about her food and sleep. What can she do when she marries the Cai family later?"


    "You dare to laugh at me, too." Su Qingfang was laughing with her, and finally relaxed, but soon she heard that old master Su wanted to see her.


    Su Qingfang is very uneasy about the summoning of the old Duke of the Soviet Union. She has not been liked by the old Duke of the Soviet Union, and she is afraid of the old Duke''s harshness, so she has been worried about the old Duke of the Soviet Union summoning her.


    She came to the pine and crane hall tremblingly. The woman who led the way asked her to wait here for a while before welcoming her in.


    Su Qingfang just entered the interior, immediately dropped her eyes and saluted.


    But the room was very dark, which made her feel more and more afraid.


    "Get down on your knees."


    The old Duke of the Soviet Union went straight on.


    Su Qingfang thought that she had heard wrong. She raised her head, but it happened to meet the eyes of the old Su Guogong''s thin face, which were like poisonous snakes in the dark.Su Qingfang legs slightly soft, people will kneel on the ground.


    The old Duke of the state of Su could not move, and his mouth was a little crooked, but he could still talk, and he knew that the house of the state of Su was going to be destroyed step by step.

 Chapter 287

    "What''s grandfather''s order?" Su Qingfang said nervously.


    "When is your wedding date?" Old Su Guogong asked her.


    Su Qingfang forbeared fear and whispered, "it''s next month."


    "Well, next month, I want you to do something, or I can cancel the marriage in the name of your grandfather." Old Su Guogong looked at her coldly.


    Su Qingfang looked up in amazement: "but this marriage is between grandma and..."


    "I''m still in charge of the house now!" Old Su Guogong angrily scolded, scared Su Qingfang small face pale.


    Old Su Guogong saw that she did not dare to make a sound, so he hummed coldly: "if you do this well, I will not lose your benefits, but if you don''t do it well, let alone marry, I will make you trapped in this Su family''s back house all your life!"


    With tears in her eyes, Su Qingfang had no idea why the old Duke of Su had done so.


    "What does grandma want Qingfang to do?"


    "Bring me Lin Chuyu''s head." The old Duke of the Soviet Union was almost gnashing his teeth.


    Su Qingfang immediately refused, "impossible, I won''t hurt Chu Yu!"


    "Then you don''t want to get married? Your father is still here. I have many ways to ask him to send your unfilial daughter to Changle nunnery to become a monk, so that you will never want to be Mrs. Cai Shao all your life! " The old Duke of the Soviet union threatened.


    Su Qingfang is really afraid. She is reluctant to give up this marriage, and even more reluctant to give up childe CAI. But in her heart, Lin Chuyu is always the first.


    "If my grandfather is so cruel, regardless of his grandparents and grandchildren, he will do it. Qingfang, no complaints. " Su Qingfang choked.


    "You - how can you be so stubborn!" The old Duke of Su was so angry and scolded at her refusal.


    Su Qingfang just wiped tears, then trembled to see him, said: "because there is no Chu Yu, there is no me today, I negative who, will not negative her."


    "A good one won''t fail her, so I''ll see if she will trust you as much as you do!" The old Duke of Su gave a cold Snort and looked directly at the old lady. She came forward with a handkerchief and covered her nose and mouth in spite of Su Qingfang''s panic.


    After a while, Su Qingfang struggled to faint.


    Waiting to make sure that she fainted completely, the old Duke of Su said darkly, "do you know how to arrange the rest?"


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll live up to your expectation and do it well!" The old lady raised her head and gave a cold smile. She let people take Su Qingfang and went straight out.


    Ding Ding is still waiting for Su Qingfang to come out, but she has not yet waited for Su Qingfang. Instead, she is the woman who has just led the way.


    "Mother Jiao, where''s my young lady?" Ding Ding immediately went forward.


    Mother Jiao just took her to one side and said in a low voice, "miss three has an accident. The old man is trying to find a way for her now."


    Ding ding a listen, legs are soft: "miss what''s the matter?"


    "Our old Master heard that miss three had a date outside the mansion. Today, he specially asked her to come to ask questions. But as soon as the old master opened his mouth, miss three recruited all of them. He also said that the date not only made miss three innocent Also Ah... "


    Jiao''s mother was embarrassed that she couldn''t talk about it. Ding Ding felt that her head was confused: "how are you? It''s impossible. My lady is always clean and doesn''t know many men. How can she have an affair with others? "


    "You''re still young. Naturally, I don''t know. Don''t you stare at your young lady day and night?" Mother Jiao asked her.


    Ding Ding hesitated to shake his head, but still did not believe: "Mom Jiao, I''d better meet my miss first..."


    "It''s too late. When the Cai family heard the news, they are planning to send a chaste mother to us. Now the only way is to let the third young lady''s date recognize it. The old man can decide the third young lady''s marriage again. Only in this way can the third young lady avoid the disaster of sinking into the pond." Jiao''s mother said anxiously.


    Ding Ding also heard nervously: "then what can I do?"


    "I don''t know what to do. Now I know who the adulterer is, but the old man is paralyzed. The old man is fooling around with his aunt all day, and the third lady is not what we ordinary people can see." Mother Jiao sighed: "it seems that the old man can''t protect the third Lady this time. This kind of thing happened repeatedly in the Su mansion. The old man is the one who takes care of his face. I don''t know if the old man can stand it this time. "


    "By the way, you can call Miss watch." Ding Ding thinks of Lin Chuyu. She is sure to help.


    But Jiao''s mother shook her head: "Miss Biao has too much idea. If she wants to deal with it again, and if she doesn''t succeed, she and the old man will lose their lives."


    "Then..." Ding Ding hesitated to look at Jiao''s mother. Jiao''s mother only said, "it''s better not to ask Miss Biao to know about this. It''s better to let her see that person directly."


    Ding Ding looks at her mother Jiao and then looks into the room. She thinks that the old master should not make fun of the reputation of the whole Su mansion, and then says, "I''m stupid, and I''d like to ask mother Jiao to teach me. Who is this lady''s friendJiao''s mother looked at Ding Ding, who trusted her. Then she came forward and whispered in her ear.


    Finish saying, Ding Ding eyes stare eldest brother: "how can be him!"


    "I also say, but miss piansheng is so confused and committed to him." Mother Jiao said helplessly.


    "In that case, I''ll go to miss Biao as soon as possible. The three young ladies will be taken care of by your mother. " Ding Ding finish saying, carry skirt to fly to breeze courtyard.


    When Jiao''s mother saw her leave, she let people stare at her carefully, ready to wait for Lin Chuyu to go out of the house and fall into the trap.


    Soon, the breeze courtyard began to move.


    The person that mother Jiao sent to qingfengyuan to stare at soon came back and said, "I saw with my own eyes that Miss Biao was wearing a veil and hat and went out quietly to the back corner door of our house."


    Mother Jiao said with a smile: "OK, you should inform the guards outside the palace immediately. The emperor has issued an imperial edict. Those who dare to leave the palace without permission will be killed without mercy! So that the guard doesn''t have to report back to the old master, just deal with it according to the rules. "


    "Yes, I''ll do it now." The maid laughed and ran away.


    Mother Jiao also went to qingfengyuan with an umbrella.


    Lin Chuyu left, and now is a good time to clean up qingfengyuan.


    Mother Jiao and her four old women are tall and holding long sticks. They go all the way to Qingfeng courtyard. When they see the closed gate of Qingfeng courtyard, they sneer.


    "The servant is sent by the old master to greet Miss Biao. Please open the door." Mother Jiao is outside the yard.


    With that, no one answered, and the door was still closed.


    Seeing this, Jiao''s mother is more and more sure that Lin Chuyu must have gone for Su Qingfang''s sake. Then she takes a look at her husband: "kick the door for me."


    After hearing this, the two women immediately stepped forward, one with two feet, and the courtyard door was kicked open.


    It rained a little harder and the thunder rumbled horribly.


    Mother Jiao came in with an umbrella, only to find that there was no one in the yard, and the door of Lin Chuyu''s room was closed.


    Seeing this, Jiao''s mother immediately took someone to the door and kicked it open without knocking.


    He also said: "all the girls here are too shameful. Catch them all for me..."


    "Catch it?"


    Lin Chuyu, who was sitting on the warm couch reading a book for a long time, raised her eyes, looked at her, and said coldly, "come on, I''ll take these women who burst in at random to me, and each of them will fight 80 big boards!"


    Mother Jiao looks at Lin Chuyu who is sitting steadily. She is stunned. Why is she here?


    "Miss Biao, why didn''t you do it for miss three..."


    "What''s the matter with the third sister?" Lin Chuyu asked her with a smile, "why don''t I know?"


    "Miss three, she has an affair with others..." As soon as mother Jiao was about to move out of her speech, the bead curtain moved inside, and Ding Ding came out and slapped mother Jiao in the face: "nonsense, how dare you slander my lady''s reputation!"


    "You..."


    Jiao mother looked at actually dare to do their own Ding Ding, just know that he was Ding Ding this dead girl to play.


    Mother Jiao''s face darkened. Seeing that there was no need to pretend, she said directly, "since Miss Biao doesn''t believe me, that''s all. I have to go to the old master to reply..."


    "Do I allow you to go?" Lin Chuyu''s eyes are cold. Bai Xue comes forward and kicks them on the ground directly. Other people in Qingfeng hospital rush in and tie Jiao''s mother into zongzi.


    Snow White waved her hand: "pull it down, 80 boards each!"


    "Yes The next people all together, directly blocked the mouth of several people of mother Jiao, and then they were dragged to the yard to wait on the board.


    When Jiao''s mother left, Ding Ding let out her anger. She looked at Lin Chuyu with a sad face and said, "Miss Biao, what about my third miss? She''s still with the old man."


    "Don''t worry, she will be all right soon. But these days, you should be more careful. When she gets married, she will be OK. " Lin Chuyu was a little suspicious at first after Ding Ding flurried to say that. When Ding Ding Ding said that he was the eighth prince who often went in and out of Su''s house. Lin Chuyu knew that this must be planting. After all, if he really liked the eighth prince, he would never hide and tuck in.


    Old Su Guogong is still waiting for his mother Jiao to come back. He hears that qingfengyuan has sent his mother Jiao and several other women who have been beaten to death.


    "Lin Chuyu, she dares to fight even my people!" The old Duke of the Soviet Union was so angry that his face turned white.


    But after a while, it was said that the guard outside Su''s house directly executed the maid who played with the guard on the spot, and the maid was also the maid of his Songhe hall.


    When the housekeeper came, her legs were trembling: "it was the maid who suddenly ran to say that Miss Biao had quietly left the palace. As a result, the guards mobilized a large number of people to search around. As a result, Miss Biao had been in Qingfeng courtyard and never stepped out of the courtyard. The deputy commander of the guards thought that it was the old master. You deliberately played tricks on him and despised the emperor''s dignity. Now he has sent a letter It''s the palace

 Chapter 288

    "What?" Old Su Guogong didn''t expect that Jiao''s mother would arrange such a stupid plan. He took a deep breath and tried to resist his anger. But he heard that Su Yunsong, who was in trouble, came here in a huff.


    As soon as I entered the room, I saw the half dead mother Jiao and some old women and said directly, "these bastards, I''ll pull them down and bury them!"


    "You You''re not a dutiful son. You''re going to piss me off The old Soviet state was very angry, but now he couldn''t beat Su Yunsong.


    Su Yunsong looked at his shaking hands and said angrily, "after my father had a stroke, he was confused and made trouble for me. It''s hard for my father and son to maintain this family. How can you say I''m unfilial?"


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I''m afraid my father will be confused again." Su Yunsong did not dare to look at his eyes. He opened his eyes and said directly to the housekeeper, "from today on, just leave a woman in Songhe hall to wait on him and send all the others out of the house."


    "Su Yunsong, you dare!" Old Su Guogong was so angry that he yelled, but the more angry he was, the more his hands trembled, and his face became more twisted and terrible.


    Su Yunsong felt guilty and looked at the old Duke of Su who was so angry that his forehead was full of tendons. He said, "besides, you are responsible for all the things that happened today. The emperor blames you. You have to admit it. It''s none of my business." With that, Su Yunsong turns his head and sees Su Qingfang who has been thrown to one side and faints. He feels strange and asks people to take Su Qingfang away.


    When Su Yunsong left, the housekeeper didn''t dare to disobey his meaning, so he had to apologize and said, "old master, which woman do you want to keep to serve you?"


    "Get out, get out, get out!"


    The old Duke of the Soviet Union was so angry that he was incoherent and his gray hair was scattered. But even if he was so angry, he could only stay in bed and could not move.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper didn''t dare to offend him, so he had to ask all the people in the room to leave.


    As soon as the housekeeper left, the old Duke of Su looked straight at the snow-white top of the tent, his eyes red with anger.


    For a long time, the sound of rain falling on the paper umbrella came clearly. The door creaked and was pushed open from the outside. The old Duke of Su thought it was a servant who was coming to serve him. In a cold voice, he yelled, "get out of here!"


    "Doesn''t grandfather want to see me?"


    Old Su Guogong will never forget his cold voice.


    "Lin Chuyu!" He called out the name almost word by word.


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes were cool, and there was a faint smile on her small face. But in her small body, she sent out strong hatred and murderous spirit.


    She walked slowly to the chair next to old Su Guogong and sat down. She poured herself a cup of tea. Then she said with a smile, "my mother used to say that my grandfather was good at cooking tea. She liked to stick to you since childhood and let you teach her how to make tea."


    "Don''t talk about her again!"


    "The mother is lively and can say everything she wants, so she is very popular. However, the mother never thought that she would personally send her to hell with her family if she loved her father like that." Lin Chuyu smiles, turns his head and looks at old Su Guogong like a knife: "but I''m different. I don''t need to be liked. I knew from the beginning that you were just a butcher with a hypocritical face."


    "I told you to stop talking!" Old Su Guogong didn''t want to think about it. He felt guilty and regretted it. But if he did it again, he would make the same choice!


    Lin Chuyu seemed not to be affected by his mood at all. After drinking tea, he said slowly, "my grandfather is often angry recently. It''s bad for my health and I can''t live long. If I don''t live long, how can you see my revenge plan?"


    "Lin Chuyu, I will not let you go even if I am a ghost!" Old Su Guogong glared at her fiercely, as if he wanted to make her face deep in his heart, but Lin Chuyu was not moved at all. Instead, his smile became colder and colder, and his clear eyes were stained with blood.


    "In this case, I''ve heard more than ten people say that. Ghost, what''s terrible? It''s not as terrible as one in ten thousand people''s hearts." Lin Chuyu took out a pill from his sleeve. When Su Yunsong wanted to scold her, he threw it directly into his throat, forcing him to swallow it.


    Lin Chuyu then said with a smile: "next time you dare to use Su Qingfang, I will let you know what it means to live or die."


    "You monster..."


    "Grandfather, Chu Yu is leaving now. I''ll come back to see you at the right time." Lin Chuyu said with a smile, and then turned away.


    Outside the house, the wet green stone board didn''t know when it began to climb up the moss. Lin Chuyu, holding a paper umbrella, walked steadily step by step on the road where she only thought of it and was full of indignation. Her eyes were slightly wet.


    Father, mother, do you see that yu''er is doing better and better, your revenge, yu''er will soon be able to revenge for you!


    Behind the misty rain, only her thin but strong back is left.


    Wei Linyuan silently watched her go away, then followed Ye Lan on one side and said, "keep an eye on the old Duke of Su."


    "Yes." Ye Lan immediately responded.


    Wei Linyuan turned around and went straight to Su Yunsong.In this chamber, Wei Zhan started to gather the people he had left in the capital secretly while he was rushing to the capital. But when he called, he found that most of the people he had left had been pulled out in just a few days, and the rest were useless minions.


    "Mr. Wang, if we don''t stop outside the city to discuss and do something about it now, or we''ll rush into Beijing so rashly. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient." Kang Shou, governor of Xishan, followed him.


    Wei Zhan also felt that things were not clear and it was not suitable for him to enter the capital rashly, so he bowed his hand to Kang Shou: "if you can get governor Kang''s help this time, I will not forget this great kindness in the future!"


    Kang Shou has seen Wei Zhan''s sincerity, and now the situation in the capital is complex, so it''s better to take advantage of it.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Wang. You can use the 30, 000 men and horses of your subordinates." Kang Shouchao smiles at him, and Wei Zhan smiles. Then they go to a place outside Beijing.


    However, the news of the death of Princess nine came back to the capital before them.


    When Liang Fei heard that the emperor wanted to recall Rong Wang, she was a little worried. She didn''t have time to cry until the news of the ninth princess''s death came. She fainted.


    After the Liang family heard the news, Mrs. Liang immediately dragged the sick body into the palace to visit.


    Concubine Liang was lying on the bed. The whole person seemed to have been drained of her strength. When she saw Mrs. Liang coming, she couldn''t help crying.


    "Now that the emperor is old, he doesn''t like me any more. Now that the ninth princess is gone, wait until..." Liang Fei didn''t say that, and Mrs. Liang understood that when the emperor died, Liang Fei had no children at her knees. She was afraid that she would have to go to the imperial temple to live a miserable life for the rest of her life.


    How can Liang Fei tolerate such a thing?


    Liang Fu said: "in this way, it''s better for the empress to learn from the empress and adopt a prince to her knees. Now there are many princes who are still young. Their mother''s status is low. I think it''s better to keep them under your knees. "


    With that, Mrs. Liang held her forehead slightly and turned pale.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Liang Fei asked.


    "I''m fine, but I''ve got a fever again." Mrs. Liang reluctantly smiles.


    Liang Feicai was concerned and said, "but I asked the imperial doctor to have a look. Now there are so many things happened to the Liang family. If you have another accident, I really don''t know what to do."


    Concubine Liang is still satisfied with her sister-in-law. After all, since she married into the Liang family, Mrs. Liang has not only been good at housework, but also never been stingy with her. However, if Liu Yilan were to be replaced, concubine Liang would not be sure that Liu Yilan could be so generous.


    Mrs. Liang just laughed gratefully: "the doctors have seen it and said it''s OK. I originally wanted to invite Princess Yongning to have a look, but now she is forbidden to stay at Su''s house, and I can''t visit her. "


    When Mrs. Liang talked about it, she also had a bitter smile. After her family married Liu Yilan, she was a mother-in-law, not only unable to hold her airs, but also cared about her daughter-in-law''s mood.


    Concubine Liang saw her difficulties, but at this time, she was too busy.


    "I''ve also thought about taking over the prince, but I''ve told the emperor that not only the emperor but also the empress didn''t agree." Liang Fei thought of the ninth Princess and burst into tears.


    Then Mrs. Liang said, "what about the fifth prince? Although he is an adult, the fifth Prince''s mother has passed away. Although the fifth Prince has a low profile, I heard from the eighth Prince and Xiaojing that the fifth Prince is very smart and capable, not as honest as he seems. "


    "The fifth prince?" Liang Fei feels that the fifth Prince is good: "I just don''t know if he will agree."


    "It''s better for the empress to invite the five princesses into the palace in the name of mourning for the nine princesses." Mrs. Liang suggested: "but I''ve heard that the fifth princess has a good relationship with the third miss of the Su family and the princess of Yongning. If they are willing to help, there should be no problem."


    "I''ll think of another way."


    The Liang imperial concubine grieves to finish saying, then someone passes a decree emperor to come over.


    Mrs. Liang''s witty farewell retreated. Soon after the emperor went in, he heard the mournful cry of concubine Liang.


    Mrs. Liang sighed. The white haired man sent the black haired man. Maybe the emperor would have more pity for her. However, Mrs. Liang had not come out of the palace yet. As soon as the cold wind blew, she fainted on the ground.


    Liang Fu.


    The eighth Prince has called all the doctors he can, but no one can cure Mrs. Liang, and even Dr. Rui is helpless.


    "It''s really strange that this heat disease recurred. It''s reasonable to say that after drinking the medicine, Mrs. Liang should not be seriously affected. But why she hasn''t woken up so far? I''m afraid we have to check it again." Ruitai medical way.


    Liang jingman was worried. The eighth Prince suddenly thought of Lin Chuyu and said, "by the way, Chu Yu may have a way. Before Mrs. Liang was critically ill, it was Chu Yu who was rescued."


    Now the princess wants to see how Lin yongzu can cure the disease


    "I''ll go with you." Eight princes immediately way, finish saying, just comfort Liang Jing: "small scene, you rest assured, Chu Yu certainly has a way!""Well."


    Liang Jing also nodded, believing that only Liu Yilan, who was standing on one side, looked at the eighth Prince and Rui Taiyi, who were full of hope, with a sneer on his lips.


    Go ahead. You''d better let Lin Chuyu prescribe a prescription. By then, you will know whether she is a miracle doctor or a killer quack in vain!

 Chapter 289

    When the eighth Prince and Dr. Rui rush to come, Xiao sang just comes back from the outside and talks about Mrs. Liang by the way.


    When Xiao sang talked about the fact of Mrs. Liang, Lin Chuyu felt that something was wrong. It happened that the eighth Prince and Dr. Rui came together.


    Eight Prince just came, will pull Lin Chuyu to go out, good or bad by small mulberry to stop.


    "Your Highness, what are you doing? My young lady will be killed if she goes out of this door today." Small mulberry immediately serious way.


    The eighth Prince patted his chest and assured: "don''t worry, who dares to chop your head with me!"


    Xiao Sang was dumb. Fortunately, Dr. Rui knew it wasn''t a joke. He immediately said, "Your Highness, why don''t you tell the princess what to do first?"


    "You''re here for Mrs. Liang''s business?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    Dr. Rui nodded and took out the pulse case to Lin Chuyu: "this is what I sorted out today. It''s really strange that Mrs. Liang''s fever relapsed this time. According to the truth, this month, there is no special situation, so there should be no recurrence, but I don''t know why..."


    Lin Chuyu swept his eyes in a hurry, but the pulse case was normal, and he could not see any problem.


    "Chu Yu, what''s the problem?" Seeing that she did not speak, the eighth prince could not help asking.


    Lin Chuyu looked at Dr. Rui: "do you think there is anything strange?"


    Dr. Rui shook his head: "it''s just that I didn''t feel strange. I want to ask the princess to have a look. Mrs. Liang''s condition is urgent now. If I don''t prescribe medicine again, I''m afraid I''ll worry about my life."


    "Is it so serious?" Lin Chuyu turns around and asks someone to wait on the pen and ink. But when she mentions the pen and ink, she hesitates. This time, don''t mention the strange reason why Mrs. Liang is ill. Besides, with Liu Yilan, she always has to be more careful.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the little boy behind Dr. Rui. His eyes flashed slightly. He raised his head and said to the eighth prince, "is your highness worried about Mrs. liang?"


    "Of course, it''s Xiaojing''s mother after all. If Mr. Liang''s accident happens, Xiaojing will be very sad. If Mrs. Liang''s accident happens again, it will be a great blow to Xiaojing." The eighth prince could not help shaking his head when he thought of Liang Jing''s crimes.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the eighth prince, who was very affectionate and righteous, and said with a smile, "I think you are willing to do anything for Mr. Liang?"


    "Of course." The eighth Prince answered, but when he finished, he felt that he had been calculated.


    Mrs. Liang, it''s getting dark, and Mrs. Liang''s condition is getting worse.


    Liang Jing stayed by Mrs. Liang''s side all day without any water. Liu Yilan, who was supposed to do things at home, didn''t leave today. Everything was handed over to the next few managers.


    Although Liang Jing felt a little strange, he didn''t have the extra thought to ask her.


    "Eight princes, why haven''t they come back? Is it Yongning princess who refuses to prescribe a prescription?" The maid of Yilan road.


    Liu Yilan looked at Liang Jing''s displeased look and said in a low voice: "don''t talk nonsense. The relationship between Yongning Princess and Liang family is extraordinary. She will never be helpless." It''s best to really take the prescription!


    "Brother Jing, you''ve been here all day too. Go to eat first, or I''m afraid you won''t be able to endure." Liu Yilan gently advised.


    Liang Jing look indifferent: "no, if you are tired, then go, no one will blame you."


    Liu Yilan''s teeth are slightly tight, but she still says in a soft voice: "I''m not tired. It''s my duty to take care of my mother-in-law. Brother Jing, go to have a rest first, or you''ll be tired out. My mother will be unhappy even if she wakes up."


    Liang Jing was moved by her words.


    Seeing this, Liu Yilan took advantage of the situation and said, "brother Jing, don''t worry. My mother used to be sick in bed, and I took care of her. I''m good at taking care of people. You can rest assured. I promise that my mother will be fine before the eighth Prince and his wife come back."


    "Yilan..." Before hearing her mention, Liang Jing''s eyes moved. Liu Yilan''s mother was always by her side. He took care of Liu Yilan day and night. Because of these, Liang Jing was willing to believe that Liu Yilan was kind.


    But before Liang Jing finished, the eighth prince came back in a hurry.


    Liang Jing immediately stood up and looked at the eighth prince whose clothes were all wet. He said, "can I get the prescription?"


    The eighth Prince looked at Liu Yilan with a sad face and said, "Chu Yu is still angry with her and refuses to give the prescription. He also said that if you want to take the prescription, you have to ask her to go in person."


    "How can it be, Chu Yu?" Liang Jing didn''t believe it.


    The eighth prince also shook his head: "I asked Bai Xue quietly. Bai Xue said that your wife killed Qiu Yue. Chu Yu didn''t swallow this tone until now, but Chu Yu also said that as long as she was willing to go to Su Fu to kneel down and kowtow three times to comfort Qiu Yue''s spirit in heaven, she would give a prescription, otherwise Otherwise... "


    "Or will my mother die?" Liang Jing didn''t believe that Chu Yu would be so cruel, but what the eighth prince said himself would be false?


    Liu Yilan secretly clenched her hand, but came forward to Liang Jing and said, "it''s OK, brother Jing. I''ll go now. As long as I kowtow, it doesn''t matter.""But Yilan, it''s too much for you." Liang Jing can''t say what to do, but it''s very embarrassing for a young lady to kneel down and kowtow in public, especially Ilan, which has always been proud of herself.


    But the eighth prince took Liang Jing and said, "but Xiaojing, if she doesn''t go, do you want to see Mrs. Liang die?"


    "I don''t believe Chu Yu will be so cruel. I''ll go to see her and I''ll see her." Liang Jing''s heart is full of pain, and his eyes are full of tired blood: "she is my wife now in Ilan. I can''t let her be humiliated like this. If I want to admit her mistake to Qiuyue, I''ll admit it."


    Liang Jing said that he was about to go out, but the little drug boy who kept his head down behind Rui Taiyi sighed softly when no one found him.


    Liu Yilan saw that Liang Jing didn''t really hate himself, and finally raised a smile.


    She pulled Liang Jing forward and said with a smile, "brother Jing, I''m not wronged. I need you here. Lin Chuyu hates me. She still takes you as a friend. I''ll go this time."


    "Yilan..."


    "As long as brother Jing doesn''t hate me, doesn''t regenerate my anger, and wants my life." Liu Yilan said happily, turned around and walked into the rain curtain.


    Liu Yilan side of the maid see, also followed out.


    Liang Jing wants to go after him, but he is held by the eighth prince.


    "Your Highness..."


    "Well, Xiaojing, how can Chuyu be such a cruel person? You don''t trust her too much." Eight princes reprove to finish saying, sent the person in the house all to go out, and let the person close the door.


    Before Liang Jing understood the meaning of the eighth prince, he saw that the humble little drug boy who had just followed Rui Taiyi had already walked to Mrs. Liang''s bedside.


    Liang Jingli immediately went up and pulled him: "what are you doing?"


    When he pulled the man over, Liang Jingcai saw that the little drug boy in gray men''s clothes was actually Lin Chuyu!


    "Chu Yu, how can you..."


    "I''ll see Mrs. Liang first." Lin Chuyu gave a faint smile.


    Liang Jing felt ashamed to see her. He just said those words


    Lin Chuyu flicked his hand lightly, then sat down beside the bed and began to feel the pulse for Mrs. Liang.


    Liang Jing stood on one side and felt that his hands and feet were beginning to cool. He thought that he and Chu Yu would never be close friends again.


    Liang Jing''s heart was torn open, but the eighth Prince pulled him and said gently: "the reason why Chu Yu did this is that she suspected that Mrs. Liang was not an accidental relapse, but was injured."


    "Hurt?" Liang Jing thought of Liu Yilan, who had been supported, and looked at the eighth Prince incredulously: "do you mean Yilan?"


    "And the death of master Liang, Chu Yu also felt unusual, but..." The eighth Prince looked at Lin Chuyu, who was paying attention to his pulse. Then he said in a low voice, "Chuyu thinks that he is an outsider in the end. It''s inconvenient for you to pay more attention to the affairs in Liang''s house. You should also pay more attention. After all, the death of old master Liang and the illness of Mrs. Liang are too coincidental."


    Liang Jing can''t believe her ears. Even though Ilan has used her own tricks, she loves herself so much. How can she hurt her family?


    Liang Jing felt that the whole person had been impacted, and his tired and weak body almost didn''t stand firm. He staggered back, and then reluctantly supported the table on one side.


    Dr. Rui has already learned to look at the nose, the eyes and the heart. He only sees what he should see and listens to what he should hear.


    Lin Chuyu finished his pulse and said to the eighth prince, "Your Highness, go outside first."


    "Why am I the only one out?"


    "Dr. Rui is a doctor, Mr. Liang is Mrs. Liang''s son and his highness is an outsider." Lin Chuyu said faintly.


    The eighth Prince


    When the eighth prince went out, Lin Chuyu gently lifted the back of Mrs. Liang''s head and touched it. It was true that she felt a small bulge.


    She called Dr. Rui and Liang Jing to come over. Liang Jing was still surprised. Dr. Rui immediately recognized them: "this is something that someone has stabbed with a poisonous needle. Judging from the swelling, it should be the poison of ivy. It only takes a very small dose of the poison of ivy to cause fever, especially if Mrs. Liang has not recovered from the fever. If she uses ivy, it will make the fever more dangerous and terrible. "


    "And." Lin Chuyu gently put down Mrs. Liang, then said: "if you rashly use ordinary medicine to treat heat disease, Mrs. Liang will immediately die, there is no medicine to cure."


    Liang Jing''s hands and feet were a little weak, and his face was even more black: "Chuyu, you mean someone used ivy to my mother, and they intend to let you prescribe medicine, and then blame you!"


    "I''m not sure if I''m going to blame it or not, but it''s certain that Mrs. Liang''s life will be lost." Lin Chuyu takes out the antidote pill from his sleeve. Dr. Rui cooperates with him and brings warm water. Lin Chuyu serves Mrs. Liang and eats the antidote pill before telling Dr. Rui: "next, I''m going to trouble Dr. Rui for treatment. It''s almost time for me to go back to the Soviet Union. Otherwise, people will find out and the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Dr. Rui said, "I''ll send the princess out."


    "Thank you very much." Lin Chuyu said, and went straight with Dr. Rui.


    Liang Jing''s lips moved slightly, but looking at Lin Chuyu''s back, he didn''t make a sound at last. It turned out that Chu Yu was really a gust of wind, which he could not grasp.

 Chapter 290

    "Somebody." Liang Jinghan''s voice is outward.


    "What can I do for you, young master?" Immediately the old lady came in and answered, only to find that the gentle young man was gloomy and terrible.


    Liang Jing suddenly stares at the woman coldly and says in a cold voice: "who are the people who usually wait on the lady to make up?"


    "It''s Xiaolian."


    "Let her in!" Liang Jinghan shouts.


    The mother-in-law immediately went to find Xiaolian, but Xiaolian came in. Seeing Liang Jing''s angry appearance, she was scared to kneel down: "childe."


    Liang Jing stares at Xiaolian, but Xiaolian has been serving her mother for many years. She is loyal. She can''t be the murderer who poisoned her. But the injury does appear in her head. Besides the chance for Xiaolian to dress up, who can have the chance?


    Liang Jing calmed down a little, then said: "these days, have you been waiting on your wife?"


    "Yes." Xiaolian is timid.


    "Every time you comb your hair, it''s you?" Liang Jing''s eyes are colder.


    As soon as Xiao Lian was about to agree, she suddenly remembered something and said, "I''m a slave every day, but..."


    "But what, say it! Anyone who has made up for his mother or touched her hairpin these days should tell me! " Liang Jing said fiercely.


    "Yes When the former maid went to the small storehouse to get an emerald hairpin for her wife, she met her sister on the way, so she delayed for a while. At that time, the jade hairpin was taken to see by the maidservant''s sister, and then it was returned to the maidservant. At other times, no one has ever served his wife. She keeps all her toiletries herself. " Xiaolian said immediately.


    Liang Jing looked at the woman: "immediately go to the maid she said, and then find the jade hairpin..."


    "Tell me, the maid was driven out of the house by the young lady because she made a mistake a few days ago." She said nervously.


    Xiaolian also cried: "the jade hairpin is broken somehow. The madam feels unlucky, let maidservant take to throw


    Liang Jing has never been so angry. He was so calculated that he didn''t even know that his mother almost died!


    "Pull her down and beat her fifty boards with a heavy stick." Liang Jing''s eyes have no cold feelings.


    The eighth Prince rushed in and looked at Xiaolian, who was so scared that she shivered. He couldn''t help saying, "Xiaojing, just her body, fifty boards, I''m afraid her life is gone."


    "That''s the punishment she deserves." Liang Jinghan finished, also regardless of Xiaolian''s request, directly let people pull her out.


    The eighth Prince looked at this kind of Liang Jing, some worried: "Xiaojing, is Mrs. Liang OK?"


    Liang Jing looked inside and saw that Mrs. Liang''s condition had eased down. His mind deepened slightly. He told people to take good care of Mrs. Liang. After no one was allowed to come in to visit her, he went straight to Mr. Liang''s mourning hall.


    The eighth prince was worried about going with him, but Liang Jing said directly, "it''s not too early. His royal highness Li Wang should have other things to do. It''s a matter of Liang''s house, so I don''t need to worry about it."


    "Xiaojing, I''m your friend..." The eighth prince thought that he was stimulated, but he found that Liang Jing even looked at himself coldly.


    The eighth prince was timid: "Xiaojing, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liang Jing didn''t say anything. He just asked people to send him out of the house. He turned and went to the old man''s hall.


    Eight princes also want to follow up, but Liang Jing didn''t go far.


    At this time, Liu Yilan didn''t know that something had happened to Liang''s house. She had just arrived at Su''s house, and she didn''t feel sorry to kneel down and admit her mistake, because she would do anything if she could get Liang Jing''s heart.


    When she got to the door of Su''s house, she knelt down directly.


    When the heavy rain fell, her servant girl quickly held an umbrella for her and advised her, "Miss, let''s not kneel down, in case Lin Chuyu just deliberately played with you."


    "No harm." Liu Yilan said, then toward the Su house: "please Yongning Princess give prescription!"


    At the gate, when Bai Xue saw that she had come, she hummed coldly: "wait, I''ll invite the princess. You''d better not get up before the princess comes, or I won''t let the princess give you the prescription. "


    On the contrary, Liu Yilan started to smile. The more disrespectful and vindictive Lin Chuyu was, the happier she was, because in this way, the more she could win Liang Jing''s pity!


    Snow to see she did not get up the idea, this just umbrella back.


    In qingfengyuan, the dinner is ready.


    But because Su Yunsong is more and more stingy, the food in Su''s house is getting worse and worse, but Bai Xue is not worried, because Lin Chuyu has already ordered the small kitchen to make some extra delicious food.


    But Snow White has no appetite today.


    She went back to qingfengyuan. Before Lin Chuyu came back, Wanqing was preparing to arrange dinner in the flower hall. She went back to her room and took three sticks of incense. She put them in the door of Qiuyue and said with red eyes: "sister Qiuyue, you see, Liu Yilan has come to kowtow to you, and you should be reincarnated earlier. I haven''t forgotten you, and Miss Qiu will definitely give you all back."


    Lin Chuyu came back from the secret road and saw the white snow sitting at the door of Qiuyue house. Her eyes were slightly soft: "where''s the plaque of Qiuyue?""Miss!" Snow immediately returned to God, said with a smile: "maidservant is ready."


    "Good." Lin Chuyu gently smiles, and then takes her and Xiao sang out together.


    It was already dark. When the guards saw Lin Chuyu coming, they immediately pulled out the sword. Lin Chuyu said, "don''t worry, I won''t go out."


    Liu Yilan saw Lin Chuyu, who had come so late. Although she was dissatisfied, she didn''t say anything. She only said, "I didn''t expect that the princess would take Mrs. Liang''s life and death to coerce me?"


    "Give it back to the other way." With Lin Chuyu''s words, Bai Xue holds the memorial tablet of Qiuyue.


    The servant girl beside Liu Yilan saw this and said, "don''t deceive others too much. Let my young lady kneel here for half an hour, and humiliate my young lady with a dead man''s memorial tablet. You don''t pay attention to the Liang family!"


    Lin Chuyu only glared at Liu Yilan and said in a cold voice, "knock three times for Qiuyue, and I''ll give you the prescription. Otherwise, please go back."


    "Now that I''m here, I''ll let you down." Liu Yilan said, straight ahead kowtow three heads, plain white clothes are all wet by the rain.


    Knock, Lin Chuyu just light sarcastic look at her: "although the spirit of the autumn moon in the sky will not forgive you, but no harm, also calculate you paid the price." With that, he asked the guard at the door to deliver the prescription to Liu Yilan and turned away.


    Liu Yilan got the prescription, palm slightly tight, looking at Lin Chuyu''s back, also swept up proud.


    Lin Chuyu, wait for me!


    After Liu Yilan got up, she rushed to the direction of Liang''s house, but when she got to Liang''s house, she heard that Mrs. Liang was no longer in trouble.


    "Nothing serious?" Liu Yilan doesn''t believe it. Rui Taiyi hasn''t found out the crux of the problem. How can Mrs. Liang be ok?


    Said, Liu Yilan will go to Mrs. Liang''s room to have a look, but was stopped.


    "The young master ordered that no one should visit." She said.


    "Me, too?" Liu Yilan asked coldly.


    The mother-in-law drooped her eyes. Liu Yilan took a look at Lin Chuyu''s prescription and said, "this is the prescription I just got. Take it and send it to my mother."


    "Young lady, Dr. Rui has already prescribed medicine for her. Now she doesn''t need any other prescription." The old lady said, "but it''s strange. After the young lady left, Dr. Rui closed the door and looked at it with the young master. Then the young lady was cured."


    Liu Yilan suddenly remembers that the eighth prince came to support him, but Lin Chuyu didn''t come after he arrived at Liang''s house.


    It turns out that Lin Chuyu didn''t want to come because he didn''t want to. Instead, Lin Chuyu was quietly brought to Liang''s house by the eighth Prince before. So Rui Taiyi, who had no idea what to do, suddenly had a way and cured Mrs. Liang immediately!


    "So it is, so it is!" In addition to the anger of being played, Liu Yilan is more worried about the disclosure of this matter. Lin Chuyu is too clever. She must have found something wrong. What will she say to Liang Jing, so that Liang Jing will not let her go to see Mrs. liang?


    "What else is going on in the house?" Liu Yilan asked urgently.


    Seeing that she was so nervous, the mother-in-law quickly said, "it''s nothing else. Xiaolian, who was waiting on her side, was beaten to death by the childe''s order


    "Xiaolian..." Knowing what Liang Jing must have found, Liu Yilan''s eyes trembled slightly: "where is the young master now?"


    "In the mourning hall, it seems that the young master ordered someone to open the coffin for autopsy." She said.


    Liu Yilan felt that her legs were soft for a while. Fortunately, the maid on one side held her steady.


    The maid looked at her embarrassed by the sewage and said in a low voice, "Miss, if you don''t go to wash and clean up first, you must have got bruises after kneeling so long."


    Liu Yilan''s face was slightly fierce. She took the maid to the hall, but when she came to the corner where no one could see her, she hit her forehead against the wall, hit her head and stopped.


    The maid was frightened: "Miss, why are you suffering..."


    "It was hurt in Su Fu, you know!" Liu Yilan''s eyes are chilly, threatening the maid.


    The maid nodded, and Liu Yilan reluctantly held back the piercing pain of his forehead and staggered to the hall.


    Just arrived, Liang Jing had already sat in the top position with a black face.


    Liu Yilan saw him like this, his heart slightly raised, but he squeezed out a smile and said: "brother Jing, you see, I finally got the prescription."


    "Young master, in order to get the prescription, the young lady broke her head." One side of the maid also sobbed.


    But in the face of the ferocious blood and wound on Liu Yilan''s forehead, Liang Jing is particularly indifferent.


    "Mother''s Ivy poison, is it your hand?" Liang Jing asks Liu Yilan.


    Liu Yilan felt guilty, but looked at him incredulously: "brother Jing, what are you talking about..."


    "Is the death of the old man related to you? On the night of the old man''s death, someone saw you come and see the old man... "Liang Jing also asked, but Liu Yilan cried: "brother Jing, since I married you, Liang''s family are also my relatives. How can I do this! I don''t want my life for you. You can''t do me such a wrong! "

 Chapter 291

    "I don''t have conclusive evidence yet, but I''ll find out sooner or later." Liang Jing got up and looked at her with complicated eyes: "if you have the ability, kill me. If not, tell me the truth now!"


    Liu Yilan looked at him with tears in his eyes, but he was stubborn: "if you have the ability, kill our mother and son now, otherwise, you will not be so wrong to me!"


    "Mother and son?" Liang Jing frowned.


    Liu Yilan felt his stomach and choked to see him: "I was going to wait until the funeral was finished and my mother got better. I''ve been pregnant with our child. Even if I''m trying to accumulate virtue for my child, I can''t kill anyone!"


    Liang Jingfu clenched his fist behind him, and a letter of divorce was in his sleeve at the moment.


    Seeing that he was silent, Liu Yilan cried and hugged him and said, "brother Jing, I beg you, believe me, I can do anything for you. How can I have the heart to hurt you?"


    "I''ll find out." Liang Jing pushed her away. He didn''t take out the letter of divorce, but said in a cold voice: "from today on, you are not allowed to step out of the courtyard. My elder brother and sister-in-law will come back soon. You don''t need to worry about the affairs in the house."


    "Brother Jing!"


    "Liu Yilan, this is the last chance I give you. Next time, I will give you a suspension directly." Liang Jinghan said, and went straight into the rain.


    When Liu Yilan heard the word of the letter of divorce, he knew that he had really moved his mind. He wanted to divorce himself!


    "Miss..." The maid looked at her and said nervously, "if you let me know that you are not pregnant..."


    "Never let him know that if you dare to reveal a word, I will kill you myself!" Liu Yilan just said this excuse in a hurry. She thought that if it wasn''t for this excuse, Liang Jing would have taken out the letter of divorce.


    It''s Lin Chuyu''s fault this time. She and the eighth Prince broke her plan again and hurt her!


    "Lin Chuyu, eighth prince!" Liu Yilan gnashed her teeth and read the two names. Her beautiful apricot eyes were as evil as poisonous snakes, full of killing venom.


    It''s late at night.


    At the moment, Liu Shilang was even more troubled with food and sleep. He even sat down for a while and his legs were very bad. He didn''t drink a mouthful of tea all day long, not to mention eating. Now, the whole person seems to have seen a ghost, and the whole person is talking about it.


    When Mrs. Liu came to see him like this, she comforted him and said, "don''t worry, master. Maybe the matter of his royal highness King Rong won''t affect us."


    "You know what." Liu Shilang said directly.


    Mrs. Liu didn''t dare to say more. She put down the soup cup and said, "master, let''s have something to eat first. You spend the whole day..."


    "Life is dying, what else to eat?" Liu Shilang was very angry.


    Mrs. Liu''s face turned white, and she stood awkwardly on one side, fearing nothing.


    Seeing this, Liu Shilang sighed. Then he sat down and patted his thigh and said, "what do you think we should do now? Someone wants us to give up everything and leave the capital. Otherwise, we will shake off the fact that I bribed officials these days. Even if the emperor doesn''t punish me for this, these adults will definitely alienate me from now on. These are big people. If I offend them, where can I have a foothold in the capital? "


    "What is the master going to do?" Mrs. Liu asked him carefully.


    Liu Shilang sighed: "I''m just thinking about what to do, let me give up all this, I''m really not reconciled, but if I don''t give up..."


    Just thinking, someone from outside sent the news.


    "Master, miss has an accident in Liang''s house today. Miss, please go." Outside, the little fellow said.


    "What happened to her?" Liu Shilang asked.


    The boy then said what he heard and said: "Mr. Liang lost his temper today. He said that the young lady was making a mistake and would have to leave her."


    Liu Shilang remembered that he had been shut up when he went to Liang''s house last time. He thought that Liu Yilan had offended Su''s family and Yu''s King anyway. The ninth Princess died in Jiuquan now, so he said: "it seems that the capital can''t stay any longer. Now we are leaving Beijing, I can ask the emperor for mercy and transfer to a seven grade official."


    "Master..."


    "Go and pack up." Liu Shilang said directly: "although this is not my wish, the situation in the capital is more and more uncontrollable, and the Liang family can''t count on it."


    Mrs. Liu heard the speech and went down to clean it up in a hurry.


    The boy who came to reply said, "that lady is there..."


    "Go and get the pen and ink. I''ll write a severance letter." Liu Shilang said deeply.


    Small Si Leng next, make sure oneself didn''t hear wrong, this just hurried to prepare.


    The next morning, before Liu Yilan could wait for the comfort of Liu Shilang, he was cut off by him.


    "My father wants to break the father daughter relationship with me!" If Liu Yilan is not familiar with Liu Shilang''s handwriting, he should doubt whether it is written by him.


    The woman who came to deliver the letter nodded and then said, "the master also said that the young lady doesn''t have to go back to the Liu family or contact the Liu family any more."


    Liu Yilan''s face is slightly green: "why is my father like this? I have never done anything wrong...""Miss is not clean before marriage..." The old lady whispered and then looked at her and said, "the master has been ordered to leave the capital now, and the house of the Liu family has been sealed. Miss, you can stay at the Liang family in the future." With that, the mother-in-law saluted and quickly left.


    Liu Yilan got up to catch up, but because of the unhealed injury on her forehead, she almost fainted. Looking at the severance book, Liu Yilan was so angry that her throat began to smell sweet.


    When Rouge came to see Lin Chuyu, she said with a smile, "don''t worry, girl. It''s the maidservant who watched with his own eyes Liu Shilang and his family go south by boat. It''s said that the emperor has arranged an official position of eight grades for him, which can also guarantee his family''s food and clothing. He also sent the severance letter to Liang Fu."


    "That''s fine, but Liu Yilan will never give up. You should keep people watching carefully." Lin Chuyu''s mind was a little deeper, and she was able to do it.


    Rouge should be removed.


    Lin Chuyu just asked her: "is there any movement in the black wolf?"


    "I''m here to tell the girl about it. Black wolf observed that King Rong had secretly united with governor Xishan, and their 30000 troops were approaching the capital. I don''t know if the emperor noticed this news. Should we remind him? " Rouge road.


    Lin Chuyu shook her head, but her eyes turned cold: "we not only don''t tell the emperor, but also help Wei Zhan enter the capital."


    Rouge was surprised: "girl means..."


    "Isn''t it interesting to see their father and son fighting each other?"


    Lin Chuyu said this sentence, which made Rouge surprised. Then she calmed down quickly. It''s also true that the girl is carrying a national hatred, and it''s normal to have this hatred.


    "I''ll tell the black wolf. Don''t worry, girl."


    "Well." Lin Chuyu finished, found the rouge has not gone, said: "what''s the matter?"


    "Uncle tie found something wrong with the capital recently." Rouge road.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "In the capital, many outsiders have come recently. Although they are all ordinary people, uncle tie''s people have seen a lot. He can recognize that these people are not ordinary people at a glance, and he is very alert to their appearance. He seems to be afraid of being targeted. I think there must be something wrong with them." Rouge said: "but I haven''t found out yet. These people are too cautious and cold. Uncle tie''s people dare not come near."


    "Don''t be in a hurry. Let''s wait until we''ve finished dealing with King Rong." Lin Chuyu said.


    Rouge should be ready.


    When Rouge left, Xiao sang came back.


    "Miss, I''ve just been to another court. His royal highness is not in the house." Little Sonny road.


    Lin Chuyu thought of Wei Linyuan''s eccentricity a few days ago and said, "what''s going on in the other courtyard by the lake?"


    "There are people living in other courtyard, but it seems that this person will make some moves recently. There are obviously more people going in and out of other courtyard these days, but there is no royal highness of King Yu." Little Sonny road.


    Lin Chuyu nodded slightly.


    The rain outside has stopped, and the sunshine at the end of September is not hotter than that in summer, but very comfortable.


    Lin Chuyu stretched out her arms and came out to see the swing under the tree with the wet rain and the herbs growing better after the rain. She felt a little relaxed: "it seems that she hasn''t been out of the house for a long time."


    "There''s a lot going on this month." Little Sonny road.


    "Yes, especially. I hope after these things, there will be peace." Lin Chuyu smiles.


    Xiao sang looks at her. Under the warm sun, her skin is as white as transparent.


    Xiao Sang also imitated her appearance and looked at the yard with a smile.


    But soon after they relaxed, they saw someone rushing over, carrying a man with a board behind them.


    Lin Chuyu suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart. She immediately stepped closer and saw the woman lying on the board.


    The bruises and bloodstains on the woman''s face are almost invisible, if Lin Chuyu is not too familiar with her.


    "Sandalwood!"


    "Miss, this was just sent by the second lady. She said she picked it up by chance. Miss will know what to do." Come back to the maid way.


    Lin Chuyu''s face was slightly pale, and carefully explored sandalwood''s breath to make sure she was still alive. Then she closed her eyes and breathed softly.


    "Send people to the room."


    "Yes."


    "Little sang!" Lin Chuyu said in a cold voice.


    Small mulberry feels her whole body overflows murderous spirit, immediately bow a hand: "young lady although command!"


    "Call the rouge back, I have something important to do!" Second uncle, you forced me. I didn''t want you to die so early, but you can''t blame me!


    At the moment, the second lady felt relieved. When she arrived at Tianlao, she said to Su Yunhan, "don''t worry, master. I''ve already sent the maid."


    Seeing her proud appearance, Su Yunhan asked her, "you didn''t do it to her without authorization."


    "Don''t worry, master. I''m just..."


    "I warned you not to hurt them, you can''t forget!" Su Yunhan said angrily immediately. Lin Chuyu was so distressed for the girl under her. If she hurt her, it was tantamount to angering her. If she didn''t do it twice, how could she be threatened!Seeing that he was so angry, the second lady didn''t dare to tell the truth. She only said, "I''m just giving a little ring. Don''t worry, master. That sandalwood girl won''t die."

 Chapter 292

    Su Yunhan''s face was livid, but now was not the time to get angry.


    "You must take good care of the rest of the blind women. Don''t let Lin Chuyu save them, otherwise everything will be over!" Su Yun Han said in a cold voice.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''m hiding in a very secret place." The second lady said busily.


    Su Yi, with disheveled hair and dark clothes on one side, couldn''t help sobbing: "mother, you must save me. It''s so dirty here, and I eat sour rice every day. I don''t want to live any more. Wuwuwuwuwu..."


    "Don''t worry, my mother will help you out." The second lady is busy, but Su Yunhan throws an eye knife, and the second lady quickly stops talking.


    Su Yunhan then asked, "how''s Ann recently? Do you want him to continue to study?"


    "Don''t worry, master. ANN is fine."


    "He is my blood. If you dare to fight him, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Su Yunhan made a direct threat.


    The second lady felt uncomfortable, but she didn''t say anything.


    When the second lady came out of the prison, she calmly told the people around her: "I''ll change all the people around Su an, and then find some" obedient "people to serve. We must serve them well!"


    Her son is dead, and Suan can''t get over it!


    But two husband talent return to the mansion, see Su an particularly clever to come over to salute, return obediently way: "mother, you today son can tired?"


    The second lady was not happy when she saw Su an. Now that Su Yunhan was gone, she didn''t even bother to pretend.


    Su an asked, but the two ladies didn''t answer, so they went straight ahead.


    But did not expect, Su an particularly clever, followed up: "mother today but tired?"


    The second lady still ignored him.


    Su Ancai said with a smile: "I think my mother must be tired. Today, Mr. Er also said to me," filial piety is the most important thing to respect your parents. "He also said," filial piety is the only way to relieve your worries. "Seeing that her mother is worried these days, she is really worried. She asks her mother to share her worries."


    When the second lady heard what he said, she stopped slightly.


    She looked at Suan. She was just a child. Maybe she had been with her for such a long time, and she really had a family.


    "Do you really want to be filial to me?" The second lady asked him.


    Su Anyang said seriously with a small face: "that''s nature. You are an''er''s mother. An''er should be filial to you."


    The second lady was slightly moved. Even Yiyi, who had been in pain for many years, never said that.


    The second lady thought about it and said, "even if I don''t promise to take your biological mother back, you don''t resent me?"


    "My husband taught her that her aunt was kind to her in October, and she couldn''t forget it. But the mother''s kindness to an''er is to nurture him. Although an''er is a common son, his first filial piety is naturally his own mother. " Suan respectfully replied to the second lady''s words.


    Rao is a servant on one side, surprised by Su an''s filial piety.


    If you say that as an adult, people may not be so surprised, but Suan is only six years old!


    The second lady gazed at Su an deeply, put her hand on her abdomen, and thought that she had not had time to see the children in the world. She said that if Su an could be as filial as he said, she would not have a son after that, so she could count on it.


    Thinking of this, the second lady relaxed her guard and laughed: "it''s just that I''m free. You come with me. I''ll ask your homework to see if you''re lazy."


    "Yes As soon as Su an was ready, he followed the second lady and went forward with her.


    And while walking, Suan would say some interesting stories to amuse the second lady. Gradually, the second lady became more and more fond of him. Even when he pretended to ask her about sandalwood several times, she didn''t wake up.


    Su Fu.


    Sandalwood was seriously injured, and Lin Chuyu used a lot of Medicine on her, so she could barely save her life.


    From the sandalwood room, Xiao sang came.


    "Miss, the LORD sent news this afternoon. Please be more careful during this time." Little Sonny road.


    "Where is the Lord now?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    "When dealing with things in Lingxiao Pavilion, I heard Changqing say that the emperor seems to have noticed the return of Wang Ye to Beijing, but now the emperor has to deal with Rong Wang''s affairs, so I can''t deal with Wang Ye for the time being." When Xiao sang talked about it, he was also worried. After all, if the emperor really attacked the king of Henan, Lin Chuyu would also suffer.


    The king of Henan still has hundreds of thousands of powerful Lingxiao Pavilion and fiefdoms as shields, but Lin Chuyu does not have these, and a group of greedy relatives are staring at her.


    "I see. Get ready tonight. I''m going to Linlang Pavilion." Lin Chuyu''s tone is cold. No matter what, she won''t allow Su Yunhan to continue to hurt the people around her. Compared with other people in Su''s house, he is the one who bears the brunt of the problem!


    When the night is light, the cool autumn comes, with the fragrance of soil, and it spreads with the carriage.In the backyard of Linlang Pavilion.


    Rouge was already waiting. When Lin Chuyu came, he saluted and said, "girl, are you here for sandalwood girl?"


    "I know that now mother Zhou must also be in the hands of Su Yunhan. You should arrange someone to find out the position of mother Zhou first."


    "That''s what I want to say." Rouge took out a letter from his sleeve, presented it to Lin Chuyu, and said, "it was sent by the people who were guarding outside Su Yunhan''s house when it was almost dark. They said it was from Su an''s people."


    "Suan?" Lin Chuyu thought of the child. She took the letter, opened it and scanned it. Then she twisted her eyebrows slightly.


    "Suan knows you''re my man." Lin Chuyu hesitated.


    Rouge also felt strange: "according to reason, not many people should know about me."


    Lin Chuyu looked at the letter. It said the place where mammy Zhou might be locked up by the second lady. Then she said to rouge, "you should let the black wolf arrange people to go to explore first. Be careful."


    Rouge should be next, Lin Chuyu this just put the letter away. She turned to look at the only few candles in the yard, and then said, "you should send someone to watch su''an, but you can''t stay in the pavilion any longer."


    "Girl means..."


    "There have been a lot of storms in the capital recently. There are a lot of Chuang Tzu shops on sale. You can buy some of them and change your identity. First, hide them." Lin Chuyu is worried about who is behind Su an and how he even knows the identity of rouge. If he knows rouge, does he know all about his plans?


    Lin Chuyu didn''t dare to think about what she had done. No matter what was made public, the emperor would not allow her, so she couldn''t finish her next plan.


    She can''t take the risk.


    Rouge saw that she had made up her mind and didn''t want to give up. "Girl, don''t worry, our branch out of Linlang pavilion has established itself. Even if we give up this place, it will be OK."


    "How much silver do we have now?" Lin Chuyu asked rouge.


    Rouge roughly calculated: "if you don''t add those Chuang Tzu shops, the cash should not be more than 50000 Liang, but if you convert these Chuang Tzu shops, it must be more than 200000 Liang."


    Lin Chuyu''s eyebrows were slightly raised. She didn''t expect so many.


    Xiaoling, the maid, said with a smile: "girl, my young lady is very good at business. If you look back, the shops and Chuang Tzu that are open under are basically quite profitable."


    "When my business is finished, half of these Chuang Tzu shops will belong to you." Lin Chuyu looks at Rouge road.


    Rouge is slightly stunned, half, that''s a lot!


    "Girl..."


    "Let''s not talk about that. It''s worth the money. I need about 100000 liang of cash around the end of the year." Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    Rouge looked at her with gratitude in her eyes. Since Lin Chuyu was willing to help her and let her live her life now, she has been very satisfied. She never thought that she really took such a humble person as herself as her partner, rather than just a dispensable tool.


    "Don''t worry, girl. I can do it." Rouge laughs.


    Lin Chuyu knew that she knew it well, and she did not talk about it any more. She only talked about Su Yunhan with her.


    But when he said that, he heard that something had happened to Ruan Qin.


    It''s Bai Xue who comes to reply. Bai Xue comes from Su Fu in a hurry. When she sees Lin Chuyu, she gasps: "Miss, go back to the house quickly. It''s Princess Anning who has come to our house in person. Now the third miss is dragging. But I''m worried that it won''t be long. It seems that Miss Ruan is not a trivial matter."


    "Isn''t she engaged to Xunyang?" Rouge felt strange: "in this case, she had an accident, but also to find a girl to do."


    Snow White said: "before, she was eager to draw a clear line with the young lady. I didn''t care about her, but now it''s Princess Anning. If the young lady doesn''t go back, she will show up."


    Lin Chuyu said, "let''s go now." When leaving, Lin Chuyu also told some rouge: "just now, you must be careful to do it."


    "Don''t worry, girl. I will live up to her expectation." Rouge said seriously.


    Lin Chuyu went back to Su Fu at ease.


    At this time, however, the situation in Su Fu was worse than what Bai Xue said.


    Su Qingfang couldn''t stop Princess Anning, who was so anxious that she didn''t dare to tell her how old she was. She had to persuade her to follow Princess Anning to qingfengyuan. When


    came, Wan Qing, who was outside the door, immediately went up and said, "I have seen your royal highness."


    "Princess Yongning, I want to see her!" Princess Anning said in a hurry.


    "The young lady just now suddenly felt ill. I''m afraid she can''t see the princess. Please forgive me." Wan Qingdao.


    Princess Anning has lived all her life, but she doesn''t know what to do now. She has been ill and hasn''t made many friends since she came to the capital for so long. Ruan Qin used to be close to Princess ten, but now, not to mention Princess ten, Luo Feidu has become a talented person in the cold palace.The only friend of Ruan Qin is Lin Chuyu who has saved Ruan Qin several times.

 Chapter 293

    Princess Anning was so red eyed that she stood outside the door and sobbed: "Princess Yongning, I know that qin''er is not sensible and makes you angry. But now the situation is urgent. I only beg the princess to help qin''er again. I beg you."


    With that, there was still no movement in the house.


    Su Qingfang took a deep breath and looked at Wan Qing. Knowing that Lin Chuyu was not in the house at the moment, she went forward and said, "princess, you are not well. It''s cold at night. You''d better go back and have a rest."


    "I''m going to rest in the coffin soon." Princess Chang''s plump face has become thin, her hair has become silvery white, and her eyes are full of tears. Su Qingfang really can''t bear it, but Ruan Qin is ungrateful. She doesn''t want Lin Chuyu to work hard, and Lin Chuyu doesn''t come back at all.


    Even though Su Qingfang didn''t have the heart, she still advised: "Miss Ruan said that she didn''t want Chu Yu to interfere in her affairs. You should know that if Chu Yu intervened at this time, wouldn''t it be against Miss Ruan''s will?"


    "Miss three, I can''t do anything about this..."


    Anning long princess has not finished, feel cold suddenly attack to the body, the heart hard contraction for a while, the whole person directly fainted.


    People are in a hurry again.


    Wan Qing looked at the princess and fainted. She thought that she would not make trouble. She was relieved. Unexpectedly, mother Zhang beside the princess knelt down on the cold bluestone board with a bang. The sound of the knee hitting on the ground made Wan Qing tremble.


    "What are you doing, Mammy Zhang?" Wan Qing is busy.


    But mammy Zhang knocked her head heavily again, and then sobbed: "I know I''m humble. I don''t dare ask for anything from the princess. I just ask the princess to show mercy and save my young lady and my parents'' princess."


    With that, all the servants who came with the princess today knelt down and began to kowtow heavily. No matter what Wan Qing said, they would not stop. After a while, Wan Qing smelled the bloody smell in the air.


    Wan Qing is at a loss, but Lin Chuyu is blocked on her way back.


    "What''s up ahead?"


    The carriage stopped suddenly, and Snow White asked.


    Xiao sang, who was driving in the carriage, looked at the dirty steamed bread picked up by the roadside while he was being chased out. He was on guard for a moment, but when he saw the man''s appearance, he was surprised and said, "Miss, that''s Liu pianpianpian!"


    "Liu pianpianpian?" Lin Chuyu slightly opened the car curtain and saw a man with disheveled hair, lying on the ground in rags, beaten by several beggars, but still cramming the dirty steamed bread into his mouth.


    White snow doesn''t understand: "isn''t she in Shouwang mansion?"


    "It''s said that since the death of Princess Shou, the servants of Prince Shou''s mansion have swept away the things in the mansion, and most of the aunts in the mansion have gone away. The rest of the servants are a little powerful. They don''t pay attention to the widow of King Shou at all. The courtiers are afraid to touch the emperor''s sadness, and they dare not mention it. Therefore, Liu pianpianpian Pian mostly plans to flee back to Liu''s family. Who knows that Liu''s family is now I left for the city, too. "


    Xiao sang explained.


    After hearing this, Bai Xue looks at Liu pianpianpian with sympathy: "although she is as annoying as Liu Yilan, she has never hurt anyone''s life."


    "Xiao sang, you send her to Liang''s house quietly. With Liu Yilan in, Liang''s family won''t hurt her. Forget it." Lin Chuyu said.


    "Yes." Xiao sang should go down and send the beggars away. Then he wants to help Liu Pianpian.


    Who knows, Xiao sang just meets Liu Pianpian, and Liu Pian Pian screams and runs to one side of the alley.


    Xiao sang looked back at Lin Chuyu: "Miss, do you want to go after her?"


    "Well, tomorrow you send a message to the house of Liang. The house of Liang will send someone to look for her. Go back to the house first, so as not to cause trouble." Lin Chuyu looks at Liu Pianpian and runs away. This is the way.


    Xiao sang knew that he was going to drive the carriage to continue to leave, but Liu pianpianpian, who ran away, ran back madly.


    Xiao sang tried to chase her, but she ran away again. Back and forth, Xiao sang jumped up and knocked her unconscious.


    At this point, Lin Chuyu naturally asked Xiao sang to send Liu pianpianpian to Liang''s house, but the time had been delayed for a long time. When Lin Chuyu returned to Su''s house, most of the women kowtowing in the courtyard were stunned, but the leader, Mammy Zhang, was persistent.


    Back in the room, Lin Chuyu hears Wan Qing about Ruan Qin.


    "The eldest princess said that this afternoon, the princess of Runan invited Miss Ruan to Runan palace in the name of her adoptive mother, but she refused and went there. But who knows that when she arrived at Runan palace, she suddenly got mad and Even he let slip that she was not innocent. At that time, Lord Xun happened to be in Runan palace. " Wan Qing said, it was a sigh.


    "At that time, the princess of Runan specially invited the mammy in the palace to check the chastity of Miss Ruan. The princess originally wanted to return Miss Ruan''s innocence, but she didn''t know that Miss Ruan was really innocent." When Wan Qing said this, his voice was very light. He was afraid that if he said it seriously, it would kill Ruan Qin.One side of the small mulberry looked at Lin Chuyu, said: "Miss Ruan can''t obediently let Runan Princess find the chaste mother."


    "Do you remember that we once met the maid of Princess Runan and bought some medicine?" Lin Chuyu said.


    "Aphrodisiac and ecstasy." Xiao sang knew: "all this is calculated by Princess Runan."


    Lin Chuyu only looked at Wan Qing: "since Lord Xun is here, what can he say?"


    Wan Qing shook his head: "I don''t know. The person who brought the eldest princess didn''t say it. But I see that the eldest princess asked us to come here, but I didn''t ask Xunfu, who already has an in law relationship. Maybe Xunfu was not happy at that time."


    "No, Xunyang is upright. He has been an official in jingzhaofu for many years. His observation is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people. If Ruan Qin was a traditional Chinese medicine, he would not have found it, and would not have humiliated Ruan Qin like that." Lin Chuyu''s eyes moved, and a strange idea suddenly flashed through her mind.


    She was so surprised that she almost stood up and immediately said to Xiao sang, "you should sneak into Runan palace to see if Lord Xun is still in the palace!"


    Seeing that she was so shocked, Xiao sang didn''t dare to stay any longer, so he immediately went out.


    Snow White is still a little confused: "Miss, why are you so anxious? Lord Xun is a man. What can happen?"


    "Because he''s a man." Or a man of power.


    Lin Chuyu thought of the precious jewelry that the maid had bought in Linlang Pavilion. Who else could those jewelry be for? Naturally, it''s for Princess Runan. When the king of Runan died, who did the princess of Runan want to dress up with these jewelry?


    Naturally, it was Lord Xun who had been in and out of Runan palace many times.


    Lin Chuyu couldn''t believe her idea. After all, when she first met the princess of Runan, she was so noble and elegant, just like a flower separated by a glass cover, so proud that she disdained to be close to mortals.


    But now


    "No, Miss Biao, there''s something wrong with the eldest princess!"


    Ding Ding cries out anxiously.


    Wan Qing and Bai Xue look at Lin Chuyu. Lin Chuyu finally gets up and walks out of the room.


    Outside the door, the ladies in the princess''s house saw her coming out, and then they finally breathed a sigh of relief: "princess, you must save the princess, save my young lady..."


    "I''m forbidden to stay in Su''s house now. I can''t do anything else, but since the eldest princess is here, I''ll try my best." Lin Chuyu said and went straight past them.


    It''s not that she won''t do it, it''s just that she''s an ungrateful person who doesn''t deserve to be with her own people.


    But Princess Chang''s body was weak. Lin Chuyu took a lot of trouble and used a lot of precious pills to save her life.


    When the princess woke up, it was already light outside.


    "Princess, Princess Yongning!" As soon as the princess woke up, she was anxious to call Lin Chuyu, but she found that she was waiting for mammy Zhang with a thick bandage on her head and tears in her eyes.


    "Princess, you are awake." Mammy Zhang looked at her happily.


    The eldest princess was eager to get up, but her head sank and fell again.


    Mother Zhang helped her quickly, but she only said, "where is Princess Yongning? Is she willing to see us?"


    Mother Zhang shook her head with tears in her eyes and said softly, "princess, let''s go back."


    "What about my Qin? I''m dead, and I have no face to meet my son and daughter-in-law in the underworld..." The eldest princess began to cry with tears in her eyes, and so did mammy Zhang. But she also knew that Lin Chuyu had not let the eldest princess die, and she had done her utmost.


    After crying, the eldest princess had no other choice but to leave with mammy Zhang, but instead of going back to the princess''s house, she went directly to Xun''s house.


    When Xun''s family did not see her, she gave up the dignity of the eldest princess and knelt directly at the door of Xun''s house.


    When Lin Chuyu heard this, she only felt pity for the princess, but Ruan Qin


    "Miss, when I went to Xun''s house last night, I saw that Lord Xun was dazed and slept alone in the wing room for one night. But when he came out of Runan''s house today, many people saw him. I''m afraid we can''t avoid gossiping last night." Little Sonny road.


    "Fortunately, Princess Runan still has her own self-esteem and pride." Lin Chuyu looked down at the floating tea in the tea cup and thought about something.


    Bai Xue hummed: "Miss, don''t help that Miss Ruan any more. Last time she came here to show off her power, I can still remember clearly. Miss used to help her protect her. Once she was a little powerful, she couldn''t wait to step back and forth. She won''t know how to be grateful if she saved her. Maybe she will bite back again!"


    Lin Chuyu naturally knew that the white eyed wolf could not be saved. Her only worry was what the purpose of the princess Runan was.


    But Lin Chuyu was calculating the thoughts of Princess Runan. Princess Runan was also calculating her!

 Chapter 294

    In the palace.


    The princess of Runan was sitting in front of the large bronze mirror in the room, and she put the beautiful hairpin she had bought on her bun.


    It''s a gold hairpin of Diancui. It''s gorgeous and eye-catching, but the facial features of Princess Runan are also very delicate and beautiful. With this hairpin, it won''t seem overwhelming.


    But now she is already over 30 years old. In this age when Jiji began to talk about marriage, she is already old.


    "See if there''s another fine line." Runan Princess gently stroked the corner of her eyes.


    The maid on one side said with a smile: "the princess is young. What are these fine lines? Besides, although the young ladies in the capital have delicate skin, who can be as beautiful and elegant as you?"


    The princess of Runan gave a satisfied smile, and then the smile fell down again. She looked at herself in the mirror with self pity and sighed: "the Lord is dead, no one can appreciate me any more. Widows who have lost their husbands always want to live alone in their empty boudoir and die alone. Originally, I was willing to, but I met him and got into so many troubles. "


    "Don''t be too sad, princess. If the Lord has a spirit in heaven, he will understand you." The maid flattered.


    Princess Runan knew that she was flattering, and she felt comfortable. She thought that the LORD had a spirit in heaven, and she would understand her. After all, she did all this to avenge the Lord.


    "Since Lord Xun went back, hasn''t he sent someone here?" Asked Princess Runan.


    The maid nodded: "there''s no news yet. I''m afraid he hasn''t figured out how to face the princess. But it doesn''t matter. He will figure it out sooner or later. After all, he stayed here all night. He''s always responsible for the rumors outside."


    Princess Runan also showed a slight smile: "in that case, the imperial concubine will wait. And Ruan Qin, how is she now? "


    "When she woke up this morning, she was clamoring to see you. I thought, I can''t delay your good mood, so I''ve been kept outside. Do you want to see her now?" The maid said.


    Princess Runan finally got up from the mirror, turned and went to the warm pavilion to sit down. She raised her hand and motioned for people to bring Ruan Qin in.


    After a while, I heard the rapid footsteps and the sound of the bead curtain being raised roughly.


    The princess of Runan dropped her eyes and drank the beauty tea. Without looking up, she said, "Qin Er, you are a lady of a big family. How can you be rude like a country woman? How can you forget all the rules your grandmother taught you?"


    "You have no right to mention my grandmother!" Ruan Qin''s eyes are particularly red. She looked at the princess of Runan who was still wearing filial piety but had begun to dress up. Although she was shocked, she also guessed: "princess, you are dealing with me just to destroy my marriage, right?"


    Princess Runan gave a little hand, then pretended that she had nothing to do. She put down her tea cup and looked at her indifferently: "if you can talk to me well, maybe I will promote your good deeds again, but if you continue to be so rude, you can only leave the palace as a virgin."


    Ruan Qin''s face is very pale. She thought that her marriage with Xun family would be unimpeded, but she didn''t expect to be calculated by Princess Runan!


    When Princess Runan saw that she was silent, she said again, "I know you like Lord Xun very much and want to marry him. Naturally, I also hope to be beautiful, but you should know that I am forced to kill my husband by the king of Yu, and Princess Luo is put in the cold palace by Lin Chuyu. If I don''t take revenge for my husband and Princess Luo, I''m really wasting the name of Princess Luo. "


    Ruan Qin understood her meaning. "Do you want me to help you deal with Lin Chuyu?"


    "That''s right." Princess Runan said with a smile: "you don''t look like the timid and timid one when you were going to be my adopted daughter. I think you must have deep intention. But it''s OK. I can forget about the past. Now you just need to help me solve Lin Chuyu''s problem. Then, I will help you solve your virginity problem and go to Xun''s house to clarify it for you. How about that? "


    Ruan Qin hesitated. She was jealous that Xun Yang liked Lin Chuyu, but Lin Chuyu did help her.


    Seeing her hesitation, the princess of Runan was not in a hurry. She only said in a low voice, "now rumors are enough to kill you. If you don''t want to kill Lin Chuyu, it means that you have to sacrifice everything you''ve got for her. A perfect husband, a happy mother-in-law, and a superior position. Are you willing?"


    Ruan Qin was really reluctant.


    Ruan Qin looked at the princess of Runan, and said in a cold voice, "what do you want me to do?"


    "It''s very simple. First, you go to the wife of the second room of the Su family and Su Yunhan who is being held in the prison. I think you will have an idea soon." Princess Runan said with a smile.


    Ruan Qin''s body was tight, looking at the princess of Runan in front of her, and she wanted to kill her, but she knew she couldn''t do it, otherwise everything she got would be gone.


    "Princess, you''d better do what you say, otherwise, I will fight to death and drag you to hell!" Then Ruan Qin turned and went out.


    The princess of Runan watched her leave, and her eyes were shining.


    Ye ran doesn''t allow her to do something to Lin Chuyu. She just wants to do it, as long as it can make the king of Yu suffer!Maybe, she can use it to force out the hidden king of Yu and make great contributions for her son, so that she can really rely on him for the rest of her life!


    After Ruan Qin left the house, she first heard that the princess went to Su''s house last night, and Lin Chuyu avoided it.


    Hearing that Princess Chang almost died in Su''s house, Ruan Qin''s last hesitation disappeared.


    "Lin Chuyu, she''s really desperate!" Ruan Qin''s eyes were red when she got into the carriage.


    The maid on one side only said: "I don''t know the details of last night. I only heard that mother Zhang and a group of mothers knelt down and kowtowed their heads for a long time in qingfengyuan, and then Princess Yongning would come out. But the princess had already passed out in Su''s house. Later, Princess Yongning still refused to save you. The eldest princess went to Xun''s house again. "


    "I knew that, I knew that Lin Chuyu had always been hypocritical to me!" Ruan Qin was so angry and resentful that her chest tingled until the carriage stopped at the gate of Xun''s house, but she was too late.


    At the gate of Xunfu.


    Xunyang''s reputation is damaged after all. There are too many implications. If we meet the princess Chang, who came here for her granddaughter, things will be complicated.


    But I didn''t expect that Princess Anning was too sad, and because she was close to the end of her life, she knelt at the gate of Xun''s house and died soon.


    The Xunzi family urgently invited the Taiyi to come, but there was no way back.


    In the backyard of Xun family.


    Mrs. Xun personally guarded the side of Princess Anning, and Dr. Liang could only shake her head helplessly.


    On hearing this, mother Zhang reeled, and her face was pale.


    Mrs. Xun wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and told Mrs. Xun Shao around her to say, "go and tell the old master, and ask the old master to take the old master and yang''er into the palace to ask for a pardon."


    "Yes."


    "In addition, go to invite other people from Princess Chang''s mansion to settle Princess Chang''s body earlier so that the dead can rest in peace." Mrs. Xun exhorted carefully, but before she finished speaking, she heard a light cry. In a twinkling of an eye, she saw Mother Zhang bumping her head into the corner of one side of the table.


    Mrs. Xun was startled and said, "please come to the doctor quickly..."


    "Long Princess..." With only one breath left, Mammy Zhang looked at the body of Princess Chang and said with tears, "I''m coming to serve you. Wait for me."


    "Grandmother, mother Zhang!"


    Ruan Qin finally ran in from the outside, but she could see the long Princess and the dying mammy Zhang. She couldn''t help crying.


    Seeing that it was her, Mammy Zhang finally said with a smile: "Miss, I can''t serve you any more. You should take care of yourself, madam Xun Mrs. Xun... "


    "You can rest assured that since the eldest princess has given Miss Ruan to my Xun family, my Xun family will be responsible to the end. Even if the final marriage can not be achieved, the Xun family will not let Miss Ruan go." Mrs. Xun said sincerely.


    But in Ruan Qin''s ears, there was only one word, which was "divorce", although Mrs. Xun didn''t mean that.


    Mother Zhang finally swallowed the breath, two lives in a row, Mrs Xun''s heart is also very heavy.


    Soon, the old master of the Xunzi family took the male of the Xunzi family to the palace to plead guilty. After all, the eldest princess was also a Royal Princess. She died in the Xunzi mansion, and the Xunzi family could not escape the blame.


    However, when the people from Princess Chang''s mansion came to pick up Princess Chang''s body, Ruan Qin was very calm, as if she was used to this kind of thing, and when she left, she didn''t show any dissatisfaction with Xun''s mansion and Lady Xun. It seemed that she was just like a piece of white paper.


    The young lady of the Xunzi family took people to take care of the funeral with Ruan Qin. When they got away, Xunfu sighed.


    Seeing this, the woman comforted her: "madam, life and death have a destiny. It''s time for the eldest princess. Don''t be too sad."


    "I understand that. I just feel sorry." Mrs. Xun looked at Ruan Qin''s back and said softly.


    The old lady didn''t understand: "what''s the pity, madam?"


    Mrs. Xun sighed again: "it''s a pity that Miss Ruan came to the door many times at the beginning, and I knew who she was. Although she could bear it, she could still see the clue of love and hate. But today, she is trying her best to bear it. She is afraid that she has a bad influence on me and Xun family."


    On hearing this, the old lady was slightly worried: "the Xun family has always been peaceful and friendly. If Miss Ruan really harbors such hatred, I''m afraid it''s not suitable."


    "Not to mention that yang''er is now plagued with scandals, I''m worried that it''s a drag on the Qing Yu of Princess Chang''s mansion. It''s just that Miss Ruan''s mind is really not suitable. It seems that I''m going to go to the palace to plead guilty." With that, Mrs. Xun asked someone to prepare a carriage and go to the palace.


    Ruan Qin didn''t know that she just hated the Xunzi family for letting her grandmother die in Xunzi''s house!


    I hate Mrs. Xun''s fickleness and lack of righteousness. Her grandmother died in Xun''s house, and she wants to retire!

 Chapter 295

    Mrs. Xun Shao was in the same carriage with her. Seeing her gloomy face sitting in the corner, she didn''t know what to think. She said in a soft voice, "Miss Ruan, are you ok?"


    Ruan Qin came back to her senses and looked up at Mrs. Xun Shao, who had just given birth to twins before. The evil idea suddenly appeared.


    "Are you worried about your marriage?" Looking at her staring at herself like this, Mrs. Xun Shao was a little afraid and asked her something.


    Ruan Qin only smile: "I know, I was calculated, Mrs. Xun refused to believe me, refused to save my grandmother, also should be, after all, my affair spread, but bad xunzu hundred years of reputation."


    "Miss Ruan, you misunderstood. Neither mother nor Xun family mean that..."


    Xunshao''s wife wanted to explain, but Ruan Qin chuckled: "I''m joking. How can I believe that Xunshu deliberately killed my grandmother?"


    Xun Shao''s wife was relieved, but before she said anything, she heard Ruan Qin lift the curtain of her car and said in surprise: "what is that?"


    "What?" Mrs. Xun leaned down to the front of the carriage subconsciously, lifted the curtain and looked out, but there was nothing. On the contrary, the carriage suddenly bumped, and then a hand pushed her back, so she fell out unprepared. She was also kicked by the horse''s back, and immediately collapsed on the ground, covered with blood and lost consciousness!


    Everyone was startled. The people of Xunfu rushed forward, and soon the cry of the maids came, constantly calling for Taiyi.


    Ruan Qin only looked at the driver coldly and said, "how do you drive?"


    The coachman was also stunned: "Miss, there have been bumps just now. I don''t know how..."


    "All right." Ruan Qin saw that Xun''s family had heard the question, so she was ready to get out of the carriage to see if Mrs. Xun was dead. However, the Xun''s family didn''t care about her now. After calling the carriage, she rushed to the nearest hospital with Mrs. Xun''s clothes dyed red with blood.


    "Miss, otherwise we''d better go back first. The Xun family can''t take care of us now." The maid on one side was afraid that she would be embarrassed because of the rudeness of the servants of Xun''s family, so she quickly advised.


    Ruan Qin only pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Lin Chuyu had just received the letter from Wei Linyuan in the afternoon. Before she could have a look at it, Bai Xue came in a hurry and said, "Miss, there''s something wrong with Deji hall."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s Mrs. Xun Shao..." Bai Xue gasped a little and said, "don''t you know that madam Xun Shao fell off the carriage today and was kicked by the horse. Now the blood in her mouth is spitting all the time. The imperial doctor can''t help it. Now the Xun family has asked to go to Deji hall. If you don''t go any more, it''s too late."


    "How could that be?" It''s inconceivable that Lin Xiaoyu would fall from the carriage?


    Bai Xue shook her head: "I haven''t had time to inquire, miss. Are you going to Deji hall now? If you don''t go again, general Xun will overturn the Deji hall. Doctor Bai and Chaihu are still in the Deji hall. "


    Lin Chuyu knows that this trip is a must, but now the second lady is staring at her. She didn''t show up last night. I''m afraid that the princess has already revealed her flaws. If she goes out again in the daytime today, if she is found out, it''s the crime of deceiving you!


    "Snow white, you follow me. Xiao sang, you stay here with Wanqing. If someone asks for a meeting, you just say that I have smallpox and can''t see anyone. No matter what method is used, no one is allowed to come here! " Lin Chuyu warned.


    Xiao sang will answer, and looked at snow, said: "snow, you follow Miss, remember not to be reckless!"


    "Yes When the snow fell, Lin Chuyu changed her clothes and went out of the house.


    At this time, Deji hall has been almost smashed by the impatient Xunyang. He wants to take xunshao''s wife away several times. Where can he go? Even Dr. Rui can''t stop bleeding, let alone other doctors.


    "Where does she live? I''ll invite her myself." Xun Jing was so anxious that he pulled out the knife and put it on doctor Bai''s neck.


    Xun Yang stood on one side and said in a deep voice, "brother, don''t make trouble."


    "But..."


    "Yan CI must have received the news. It''s coming here. You wait." Xun Yang stopped her. Originally, they all wanted to go into the palace together to ask for a crime. On the way, when they heard that Mrs. Xun Shao had suddenly fallen off the carriage, Xun Jing came directly. Xunyang did not know why, so he followed.


    When Sanqi and Bupleurum suddenly recited "the leader is coming soon", Lin Chuyu''s carriage finally stopped at the side door.


    When Lin Chuyu opened the door, Xun Jing came over with a knife. When Xun Yang saw it, he immediately stood in front of Lin Chuyu and said to Xun Jing seriously, "brother, don''t make trouble at this time. It''s important to save people!"


    Xun Jing responded and quickly put away the knife: "doctor Yan, you must save my wife. As long as you can save her, I will promise you anything you want!"


    Lin Chuyu''s eyebrows slightly pick, but there is one thing, she needs Xun Jing''s help.


    "Save people first." After Lin Chuyu said that, he crossed Xunyang and went straight in.Looking at her back, Xun Yang remembered that she was the one he had been dreaming about since he was poisoned last night. No matter how dull he was, he also understood his mind. Unfortunately, this mind can''t be known to her all his life.


    When Lin Chuyu enters the inner room, Mrs. Xun Shao has fallen into a coma again, and the bedside where she lies has already been dyed red by the blood she spits out.


    Lin Chuyu immediately went forward to explore his pulse, and his face was especially dignified. If he had been hurt a little more at that time, he would have died long ago!


    "Ask Dr. Bai to prepare the sterilized silver needle and knife for me, then take the medicine and start to decoct it immediately!" Lin Chuyu finished and had already written three prescriptions.


    The maid in the room didn''t dare to delay and sent out immediately.


    Lin Chuyu asked for scissors, hot water and other things. In the separated room, there were servant girls coming in and out, and no one had time to cry.


    In this way, it lasted for two hours, but what Lin Chuyu didn''t know was that someone had already seen through her.


    Ruan Qin, dressed in plain clothes, kneels in front of the coffin of the princess Chang. She listens to my servant''s report, saying that Mrs. Xun Shao has been sent to Deji hall for treatment by Dr. Yan CI. Then she knows that her chance has arrived.


    "See her off immediately and go to the second lady of the Su family. Tell her that Lin Chuyu has left the house without permission. Now is her best chance. Let her take the guard to collect evidence immediately."


    Ruan Qin put on the incense and held it tightly: "the emperor has told me that those who dare to go out of the house without permission will be killed without mercy!"


    "Yes


    The maid didn''t dare to delay and went straight to the second lady''s residence.


    Before long, the second lady came to Su''s house with people.


    When Su Qingfang received the news from Xiao sang, she rushed with people, but the second lady had already opened the door of Qingfeng courtyard.


    "How can Chu Yu be so cruel? An''er is her younger brother. Now that an''er is ill, how can she not help her?" The second lady called at the gate of qingfengyuan.


    Little mulberry can only say: "Miss suddenly contracted a bad disease, it will be infectious, if you go to see the little childe at this time, isn''t it worse for the little childe?"


    "A bad disease?" The second lady snorted coldly: "in that case, let me go in and have a look. I''m not afraid to be infected or to die. How can I, as an aunt, watch her suffer alone in it? "


    "But..." Xiao sang didn''t know how to get back to her. Su Qingfang just arrived. Smelling the words, she immediately said, "second aunt, since an''er is ill, why don''t you invite the doctor to come as soon as possible. I''ll keep Chu Yu here. You don''t have to worry."


    "I''ve come all the time. How can I just leave?" The second lady said that she wanted to break in.


    Xiao sang frowned and was ready to fight, while Su Qingfang said in a hurry: "in this way, it seems that an''er''s illness is not so anxious."


    Second wife a Leng, Su Qingfang also nervously clenched the palm of the hand, just dare to continue a way: "if an Er''s illness is serious, two aunts are sure to be in a state of anxiety, where still have mood tube side?"? Besides, Chu Yu''s disease is contagious, and the second aunt is not good at medical skills. It''s no use going in to see it. It''s better to go and get a good doctor for an''er as soon as possible. Otherwise, I don''t know, I think you''re dragging his disease on purpose. "


    "You --!" The second lady didn''t expect Su Qingfang to become so smart, but if she doesn''t make it clear now, it''s really not good to hear such rumors outside.


    After a pause, the second lady said, "in that case, I won''t go in. It''s OK to listen to Chu Yu''s voice outside the door, so that I won''t be around and you servants will bully her. " The second lady went inside for a good reason, and called Lin Chuyu''s name to the room.


    But Lin Chuyu is still fighting against time in Deji hall. How can she have time to come back?


    Small mulberry palm storage force, think big deal to the second lady fainted, but did not expect the second lady side of a few women will protect the second lady very tightly, don''t let small mulberry close.


    The second lady yelled for a long time. Seeing that there was no response, she sneered: "should you unite to cheat me? Lin Chuyu is not in the room at all. She ran out without permission, right?"


    "Second aunt..."


    "Shut up, Qingfang. I always thought you were a good boy. I didn''t expect that you would do anything to deceive you. Do you know that you want to kill your head?" The second lady scolded Su Qingfang.


    Su Qingfang''s small face is very white. She doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    The second lady made sure that Lin Chuyu was not in the room, and she also had the confidence. She looked at Xiao sang and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t go in now, but whether the guards want to go in or not is beyond our control!" With that, he walked out quickly.


    Xiao Sang was also a little flustered: "this is bad."


    "What about that?" Su Qingfang is also nervous. She has never thought about the crime of deceiving her husband.


    Small mulberry complexion a ruthless, way: "three young ladies, you go back first, maidservant today is dead here, also absolutely won''t allow this group of people to enter!"


    Even if you fight to death, she will admit it!

 Chapter 296

    But the second lady went to Su''s house to talk to the guards. She saw the housekeeper in a hurry and said, "madam, it''s not good. The master and the young lady are seriously ill in prison. Please go and have a look."


    "What! But here... " The second lady had to say something more. Suddenly, she found a figure beside the carriage in the dark street. How could that figure look like King Yu!


    The second lady''s hands and feet suddenly softened. If it was the king of Yu, would she have killed herself if she said that Lin Chuyu was not in the house today, because of the king''s temper?


    The second lady did not dare to think again. Although she was not reconciled, her own life was more important. And I can''t guarantee that Lin Chuyu is really not here.


    The second lady swallowed her words and left with the housekeeper.


    When she left, Wei Linyuan in the carriage put down the curtain and said indifferently, "have you found yeran?"


    "Yes, Mr. Wang. Otherwise, we''d better send someone to take him first, and then you can go to see him." Changqing worried.


    "No, he should have been waiting for the king." Wei Linyuan has too many words to ask yeran. He wants to know whether the purpose of yeran is the purpose of yu''er. If not, he will not allow yu''er to step into the trap of yeran!


    The night was deep.


    After Lin Chuyu had dealt with it for Xun Shao''s wife, she was almost exhausted, but she knew that she had to go back to Su''s house immediately.


    Xunjing and Xunyang came in. Xunjing ran straight to the bed, while Xunyang came to Lin Chuyu and said, "how''s she, sister-in-law?"


    "I''ll save my life for a while, but for a long time, I need to lie in bed and take good care of myself." The horse''s kick broke two ribs. Ordinary men can''t bear such pain, not to mention that Mrs. Xun Shao is just a woman who has just had a baby.


    When Xun Jing heard this, he grabbed Lin Chuyu''s wrist and said, "come back to Xun''s house with me. I''ll give you whatever you want. Take care of my wife yourself!"


    Lin Chuyu was in pain when he caught her. She twisted her eyebrows slightly: "the young lady can be treated by the imperial doctor. I don''t need to follow her."


    "I''ll let you go, or I''ll tie you up!" Xun Jing said angrily.


    Lin Chuyu also came to his temper and said, "general Xun can do whatever he wants to do when he repays kindness. Why do you ask me. Otherwise, you can cut off my hands and take them. Otherwise, you can smash the Deji hall today. I will never come to the capital again! "


    "You --!" Xunjing was so angry that Xunyang immediately put aside his hand and said, "elder brother, doctor Yan is a woman who has never been out of the cabinet. How can you go to xunju with you? Moreover, she has saved my sister-in-law several times. When you treat her like this, it is said that outsiders only think that our xunju family is a bullying and ungrateful generation. What''s the face of xunju family?"


    Xun Jing also knew that he was excited, but he couldn''t bear his wife to suffer any more.


    "Well, Yan Ci, even if I ask you to go to Xun''s house every day to take care of your wife? I''ll pay you ten times as much as usual for the diagnosis, and then I''ll give you a big house near Xun''s house, which is convenient for you to go back and forth. How about that? "


    Xun Jing tried to calm down.


    Lin Chuyu looked at Mrs. Xun, who was lying on the bed but still not sober, and at Xun Jing, who was eager for his beloved wife. She calmed down and said, "I''ll go every three days, but I''ll decide when I''ll go."


    "You..."


    "If general Xun doesn''t agree, kill me now. If you want to be ungrateful, you''d better kill me now." Lin Chuyu said coldly.


    Looking at her fearing death, Xun Jing was so angry that his head ached: "I''ve never had such a headache when I''m fighting with a strong enemy! Well, well, listen to you. You can go whenever you want. But you can hear me clearly. If my wife is good, I will give you whatever you want. If you are not cured, I will not only kill you, but also those people in your dejitang. I will not let go of any of them! "


    Lin Chuyu saw that Xun Jing, a stubborn ox, finally compromised. She was also secretly relieved and said, "doctor Bai outside has excellent medical skills. Let him take care of the young lady tonight. But doctor Bai is old. Don''t scare him. In case of a good or bad scare, I will go to Jingzhao house to seek justice."


    Xun Jing''s face was livid, but he didn''t dare to refute. On the contrary, it was Xun Yang on one side. Looking at Lin Chuyu, who was so angry with his elder brother, his lips were slightly smiling.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go back first." Lin Chuyu said that she wanted to go.


    Xunjing wanted to stop him. Xunyang said immediately, "brother, doctor Yan has done his best tonight, and now his sister-in-law is OK. Don''t worry so much."


    Xun Jing was still not at ease, "but if something should happen tonight..."


    "I''ll be here in the middle of the night." Lin Chuyu was also a little worried. After all, the young lady was seriously injured. In case she really died, Xun Jing was afraid that she would really take these people from Deji hall to worship heaven.


    "You have to go back? You don''t have a husband. What are you going to do? " Xun Jing said, then he suddenly thought of something, and immediately said to Yan, "are you worried about the damage of fame and integrity? Well, I''ll take you as my aunt. Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly, so you can rest assured... ""No!"


    "No!"


    Lin Chuyu and Xun Yang said this sentence almost at the same time.


    Xunjing was slightly stunned. Xunyang quickly explained, "my sister-in-law is still ill. Elder brother, you talk about concubines. It''s too heartless."


    "I just want Yan Ci to be able to..." Xun Jing wanted to explain. Lin Chuyu only said, "I''ll come here in the second half of the night today, and I''ve already wanted to marry someone. General Xun doesn''t have to say that again in the future. Even if I don''t mind, madam Xun will be sad to hear that."


    Xun Jing regretted looking back to see Xun Shao''s wife.


    Seeing this, Xunyang immediately opened the curtain and let Lin Chuyu out.


    He took Lin Chuyu to the side door and saw her get into the carriage. Then he said, "thanks to you this time. If you hadn''t come here, I''m afraid I would have..."


    "Lord Xun also helped me. Now we are even." Lin Chuyu said softly.


    Xun Yang knew that she was referring to Wei Linyuan''s secret letter to her last time, and his heart was so sour that it had never been before.


    Xun Yang looked at Lin Chuyu, his hand slightly tightened behind him, and then said, "if something happens when you go back to Su Fu, just send someone to find me, and I will help you."


    This surprised Lin Chuyu. Will Xun help her?


    Lin Chuyu was only polite, but there was one thing she wanted to remind Xunyang.


    "Lord Xun, you''d better watch out for Princess Runan." Lin Chuyu said.


    Xunyang was embarrassed when he mentioned the story of Princess Runan. Then she heard Lin Chuyu say: "Princess Runan always thought that King Runan had died at the hand of King Yu and wanted to revenge on him. I''m afraid Lord Xun will become a tool for her to use. The Xunfu has never been involved in court fights. Lord Xunfu is very careful. "


    With that, Lin Chuyu went back to the carriage and left.


    Xun Yangming knew that Lin Chuyu warned himself that it was for Wei Linyuan, but he still felt happy.


    When Xun Jing came to him, he saw that his brother, who had always been unsmiling, was actually smiling, and his eyebrows were slightly raised: "don''t you like Yan CI? You see, I asked you to marry her a long time ago, but you didn''t agree before. "


    "I''ve regretted it." Xun Yang''s unconscious Tao.


    "Why don''t we just grab her back? Most of her fiance is a small family in the capital, certainly not as good as our Xun family. Although Yan Ci''s status is a little lower, it doesn''t matter. For the sake of saving your sister-in-law twice, I''ll plead with your parents for you. " Xun Jingdao.


    Xunyang thought, if her fiance is really just an ordinary person with no prospects, it would be good, but it is not.


    Xunyang didn''t say any more. Xunjing thought he was still thinking about Ruan Qin and said, "don''t you really mind that Miss Ruan has already lost her virginity?"


    Xun Yang didn''t speak.


    Xun Jing sighed: "Miss Ruan is a good girl. The loss of her virginity is not her wish. If you''re thinking about Miss Ruan, don''t worry. I''ll plead for you from my parents. "


    "Let''s not mention it for the time being. When the eldest princess dies, she must be filial for three years. Now that the marriage has been settled, let''s see if Miss Ruan dislikes me. If she doesn''t dislike me, we''d better follow the agreement after three years."


    Xun Jing saw that he had an idea, so he didn''t say much.


    Ruan Qin, on the other hand, has already determined that the Xuns will never agree to this marriage again, so she must kill Lin Chuyu, whether for the promise of Princess Runan or for the Revenge of Lin Chuyu!


    But the second lady didn''t ask the guards to go to qingfengyuan, which made her a little incredulous.


    "You went to check. Did the doctor Yan Ci of today''s Deji hall go?" Ruan Qin asked.


    Wu Chang, who was dressed in black on one side and looked around her, laughed: "I saw Yan quit to save people and left again. But I didn''t keep up. She was protected by someone. I didn''t dare to get too close to her, so I don''t know where she came back from. "


    "No way. I told the second lady that Lin Chuyu was not in the mansion. She couldn''t have failed to feel out." Ruan Qin felt that something must have gone wrong. Is there another Yan CI besides Lin Chuyu?


    Ruan Qin couldn''t figure it out for a moment, but she knew that Lin Chuyu would still leak out. Now that the king of Yu is not in the capital, she has more opportunities to attack Lin Chuyu!


    Wu Chang saw her like this and said, "do you really want to attack Lin Chuyu? Don''t forget the master''s words. If you hurt Lin Chuyu, he won''t forgive you easily. "


    "Then I''ll kill him together. Do you think I don''t know the purpose of attracting so many people when he comes to Beiyan?" Ruan Qin gritted her teeth: "what the emperor is most afraid to hear is treason, not to mention that the master is originally from Beiyan. As long as I report him, do you think he still has a foothold in the capital? At that time, I will have Xun''s family as my umbrella. I will see how he moves me. It''s you... "


    Ruan Qin stares at Wu Chang in front of him, and his tone is insidious: "I''ve endured you for so many years, do you know why?"


    Wu Chang looks at Ruan Qin as if he has changed into a different person. He can''t help frowning.


    Ruan Qin said with a smile: "I''ve already held your handle. If you dare to let this out, you''ll die with me.""I can''t see that you have such deep intention." Wu Chang laughs.


    "Thanks to your years of training, get out of here now." Ruan Qin said in a cold voice.


    Wu Chang was a little afraid, but not very afraid. He just stroked Ruan Qin''s cheek and said with a smile, "I just like you. Don''t worry, I will help you."


    Then he went out laughing.


    Ruan Qin finally relaxed and fell down. But she is very clear that she will retaliate against Lin Chuyu by all means!

 Chapter 297

    In a courtyard in the capital, the withered leaves on the ground are also picked up by the cold wind, which is like a hidden weapon that can kill people at any time.


    It''s like sitting in the cool lake, caressing the sound of music.


    After a song, yeran raised his head and looked not far away. In the dark night, the moonlight was hidden by dark clouds, so that people could barely see the murderous figure standing on the floating wood in the middle of the lake with a sharp sword.


    "His Highness the king of Yu, since he didn''t come here to kill me today, why don''t you sit down and talk?"


    Ye ran looks at him and says with a smile.


    Wei Linyuan''s Phoenix eyes are cold and her palm is full of strength. It seems that she is drifting towards yeran with a sword. But she sees that the piano in front of yeran is directly split. Yeran is just disturbed by the night wind and the long hair falling behind her.


    "You know the purpose of this king." Wei Linyuan spoke coldly.


    Yeran smiles and gently smoothes the corner of his clothes which is disturbed by the wind. Then he looks at Wei Linyuan and says, "King Yu wants to know what I''m doing."


    Wei Linyuan glared at him coldly, and the moonlight fell on his cold features, which made the night even colder.


    "Since King Yu knows what I''m doing, he should also know what ChuChu wants to do." Yeran smiles: "the enemy of the destruction of the country and the destruction of the family, the hatred of killing your father and mother, only when you step down Beiyan, can you take revenge."


    Wei Linyuan''s palm is slightly tight.


    Yeran only said: "but there''s one thing you can rest assured of. ChuChu really loves you, but his royal highness, the king of Yu, thinks that the national hatred and family hatred may be worth it? "


    Wei Linyuan''s face became colder and colder. This time, he put away his sword.


    Night dye see he didn''t continue to ask, eyes micro flash: "Yu Wang Ye, you will help ChuChu, right? Even if it''s not for ChuChu, just for Mei girl and for the throne, you should help her kill the emperor of Beiyan. "


    "Yu''er is the princess of the king. She will stay in Beiyan. There will be people responsible for the hatred of Chu, but it is not the common people of Beiyan. " Wei Linyuan turned aside indifferently and looked at yeran, who was just sitting there with his knees crossed, without any tension. He said in a cold voice, "if you want to use my princess, I will tear you up with my own hands!"


    Words fall, night dye in the pavilion is also immediately a strong internal force shock to smash.


    The people in the dark of yeran immediately covered for him, but when they wanted to chase Wei Linyuan, yeran laughed: "don''t chase. There are many people in Lingxiao Pavilion outside. You can''t beat them."


    On one side, someone came out to see him like this and said, "master, the king of Yu has found our plan. It seems that we are going to leave here temporarily."


    "More than that." Ye ran looks at the fragmented Qin in front of her and caresses her with pity: "we need to make the king of Yu our sharp blade."


    "The master means..."


    "ChuChu, my little ChuChu, is the only key to control the king of Yu and the only person who can drive him crazy." Night dye narrow eyes deep, even pity, but also just in front of the piano, turned away.


    That night, yeran took all the people from other hospitals to leave. Although LingXiao pavilion was on guard in advance, yeran also made preparations. After a fight between the two sides and countless losses, yeran finally let him escape.


    In Su Fu.


    Lin Chuyu just came back from the secret road. After hearing that the second lady had come and left, she was a little strange, but she didn''t think much about it. She just asked Xiao sang to prepare the medicine she needed. She planned to go back to her room and read the letter Wei Linyuan had sent before. When she got to the room, she saw Wei Linyuan sitting behind her desk.


    But this time, he seemed very tired. He leaned lazily with his eyes closed. Even if Lin Chuyu came in, he didn''t open his eyes.


    Lin Chuyu asked Xiao sang to step back. Then she crept up to him with her skirt. Seeing that he was breathing evenly and seemed to be asleep, she raised her smile.


    Lin Chuyu looked at his features carefully and found that he was more charming than usual. Perfect into the temples of the long eyebrow, close the eyes can see his thick black eyelashes, nose high, thin lips with cool, even the skin, also more white and tender than imagined.


    Lin Chuyu couldn''t help but reach out and touch his nose, and touch his own. Before reaching a conclusion, he saw that Wei Linyuan didn''t know when he opened his eyes and was looking at her.


    Lin Chuyu bumps into his eyes, which seem to be too deep to see the end. Suddenly, her heart jumps up quickly, making her ears hot.


    "Lord When did you come? " Lin Chuyu finally recovered and asked him with a smile.


    Wei Linyuan always looked at her like a little fox. It was the same when he met her for the first time. She looked cold and alienated, but she was sly and lovely in private.


    "Jade." Wei Linyuan looked at her and spoke softly.


    "Well, I am." Lin Chuyu answers gently.


    "No matter what happens, will you always stay with me?" Wei Linyuan asked her.


    Lin Chuyu was stunned. Looking at Wei Linyuan, she always felt that he was a bit cautious and timid.Lin Chuyu''s heart slightly pulled up and immediately answered: "as long as the Lord does not fail me."


    "I will never fail you!"


    "Then I will never fail you." Lin Chuyu said firmly that she and he were like two betrayed kittens, cuddling tightly together to warm each other. He gave her trust and love, and she would never fail him!


    Wei Linyuan looked at her like this, as if he wanted to see her in his heart and never take it out.


    For a long time, the voice of evergreen came out.


    "Wang Ye, Rong Wang has been outside the capital."


    "King Rong." When Lin Chuyu thought of Wei Zhan, her eyes suddenly turned cold.


    Wei Linyuan got up and rubbed her forehead gently. Then he said, "have a good rest tonight. I''ll do the rest for you."


    Lin Chuyu always felt that he was saying something else: "Lord..."


    "I will always help you, no matter what you want." Wei Linyuan looked at her, every word was gentle.


    Lin Chuyu can''t say anything. He has turned around and disappeared in the room like a shadow.


    Lin Chuyu looked at his back and left, always felt that he seemed to know what he wanted to revenge.


    "The medicine and the carriage are ready, miss." Snow came in from the outside.


    "Well." Lin Chuyu looks at Wei Linyuan''s departure direction, and her heart is a little uneasy. But Mrs. Xun''s life is still on the line tonight. She has to deal with Mrs. Xun''s affairs first. She doesn''t realize that the letter that Wei Linyuan sent before, which she hasn''t had time to check, has disappeared.


    In the second half of the night, Mrs. Xun Shao did have a high fever again. Fortunately, Lin Chuyu was there. She prescribed a prescription and gave an injection, which finally stabilized the situation.


    When it was dark outside, Lin Chuyu was ready to leave. But when she was about to leave, she suddenly saw Bai Xue coming in and said, "Miss, Miss Ruan is coming."


    "Miss Ruan?" Lin Chuyu immediately looked at Xunyang and said, "I want to ask Xunyang to do me a favor."


    "Well, just say it."


    "Miss Ruan misunderstood me deeply, and she knew my identity, so I hope Lord Xun can tell general Xun that I may not be able to see the young lady in person recently, but I will ask doctor Bai to send a letter to me about the situation of the young lady every day." Lin Chuyu said.


    When Xun Yang saw her saying this, he immediately came over, but he locked his eyebrows: "you mean that Miss Ruan is here now, not for the sake of the young lady, but because of you."


    "I''m not sure." Lin Chuyu is not sure if Ruan Qin only came to visit the young lady, but now the eldest princess has passed away. Lin Chuyu thinks that Ruan Qin will probably hate herself. Now the eldest princess''s house is still running a funeral, but Ruan Qin''s purpose of coming here at this time is definitely not simple.


    Xunyang saw that she didn''t say it clearly, so he had a number in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, I know how to do it." Xunyang looked at Lin Chuyu running all night, and his tone was softer: "you didn''t rest all night, go back first."


    "Thank you, Lord Xun." After Lin Chuyu finished, he took people to the carriage and went back to Su Fu in another direction.


    When Ruan Qin arrived, Lin Chuyu had already left.


    When Xunyang came to the hall, he saw Ruan Qin''s pale face. He knew that she must have stayed up all night and said, "Miss Ruan, your sister-in-law is OK for the time being. You don''t have to worry."


    It''s because it''s OK that Ruan Qin is worried! She thought that the young lady would not survive, but she did not expect that Lin Chuyu saved her life!


    Ruan Qin knew that she was hurt by hate when she pushed her young lady out of the carriage yesterday, but now that it''s over, her only choice is to make the mistake right.


    "It''s OK." Ruan Qin said with a guilty heart: "that Young lady, is she awake? "


    "Not yet." Seeing that something was wrong with her, Xunyang said tentatively, "but what happened yesterday? She was fine. How could she suddenly fall out of the carriage?"


    Ruan Qin breathes a sigh of relief when she hears that the young lady hasn''t woken up yet. But when she hears Xunyang''s exploration, she feels uncomfortable again. It turns out that even if she is his fiancee, he still doesn''t trust herself.


    Ruan Qin held back her heart and looked at him apologetically. She said, "I''m sorry. Yesterday I was so sad that I fainted when I got on the carriage. When I woke up, it was because the carriage was bumped hard. Then I saw the young lady..."


    Xunyang went to check. Where the young lady fell off the carriage yesterday, there was indeed an empty tile. The carriage would be bumpy when it passed.


    "You look like you haven''t slept all night. Go back and have a rest early." Xunyang road.


    Ruan Qin only held back tears, looked at him and said, "I know I''m in mourning now. It''s very bad luck. I''ll go now."


    Xunyang didn''t mean that. Seeing that she was sad and wanted to leave, he said, "if you want to see your sister-in-law, I''ll take you now. But my sister-in-law hasn''t come to her senses yet The doctor has told you that no one is allowed to enter her room at will. You can only look outside through the curtain. "


    Ruan Qin''s palm had already been clenched secretly, but she couldn''t get close to it. If so, she wanted to kill her mouth. I''m afraid she had to find another way Or let the young lady never wake up.

 Chapter 298

    Walking to the inner room, across the curtain, Ruan Qin saw the young lady lying on the bed.


    The room was full of bitter medicine and bloody smell. Xun Jing stayed by the bed all night. When he saw the visitors, he didn''t care.


    Ruan Qin came out after seeing it, only when she left, she said to Xun Yang, "Lord Xun, I don''t blame the Xun family for my grandmother. Please explain to Mrs. Xun for me. After all, now that my grandmother is gone, I have only you."


    "Miss Ruan, you don''t mind now that Xun is involved in scandal..."


    "How could I mind? But Lord Xun, you have to believe me. I was injured in Runan palace that day. I didn''t... " Ruan Qin was eager to explain, but before he finished, he turned pale and fainted in Xunyang''s arms.


    Seeing this, Xunyang immediately called for a doctor, but Ruan Qin said weakly, "I''m ok. I''ll go back to watch for my grandmother."


    If you are a servant girl, you must go back to the house immediately


    Ruan Qin choked and wanted to say something, but it seemed that she was too hard to say anything.


    Xunyang looked serious and inhumane, but there was still a soft feeling in his heart.


    Seeing that Ruan Qin didn''t mention Lin Chuyu, he looked at Ruan Qin''s weak appearance and said to the maid, "help your lady to the carriage, and I''ll take you back."


    "Yes The maid gratefully responded, and then she helped Ruan Qin to the carriage. Xunyang then asked someone to lead a horse and escort Ruan Qin all the way back. However, what he was worried about was Lin Chuyu, who had not slept all night and went back to the house alone. He didn''t know whether her body could endure the tiredness of the night.


    Lin Chuyu is not only able to endure, but also has to endure.


    Rouge was waiting in the room. Lin Chuyu came out of the bath, and her wet black hair was hanging behind her. Wanqing was allowed to wipe it for her with a dry towel.


    "Girl, do you want to have a rest?" Rouge looked at her and asked.


    "Well, let''s talk about the situation first. King Rong was outside the capital last night. I think there will be some action in these two days. We can''t be careless." Lin Chuyu said.


    Rouge nodded: "the black wolf has taken people to carefully stare at Rong Wang''s every move, but the black wolf found that people in Lingxiao Pavilion seem to be staring at this matter, the black wolf dare not get too close."


    "Lingxiao Pavilion." Lin Chuyu remembered what Wei Linyuan said last night. Does he want to do it himself? In this way, is it not to expose his identity?


    Lin Chuyu looked at rouge and said, "is there any other news?"


    Rouge nodded: "last night, we suspected that there was a fight outside the other courtyard where ten princesses were hiding. Dozens of people were killed and injured. When our people went to check this morning, all the people in the other courtyard had evacuated, but we found this one." Rouge said, then took a bar of broken Qin, Qin also vaguely visible engraved on the mark.


    Lin Chuyu is familiar with this imprint. It''s the Qixian Qin that master loved most. It was given to him by his elder sister Huang that year, and he never left.


    "Ten princesses are really with him." Lin Chuyu said softly, then asked rouge, "may find out where they have gone?"


    Rouge shook his head: "this group of people has a huge influence in the capital. Even if we leave people outside to watch them, and so many of them leave, we haven''t noticed any trace."


    "It seems that this group of people have been eyeing Rouge for a long time. I''m afraid they deliberately revealed the news back to us all the time." Xiao Sang''s face is heavy. If so, the influence of this group of people is far greater than they imagined. Maybe what they are showing now is just the tip of the iceberg!


    Rao is white snow all some is frightened: "if so, those people want to deal with young lady, isn''t it easy?"


    "That''s right." Lin Chuyu suddenly understood what happened to Wei Linyuan, who had something wrong last night. He must have met his master. But what did the master say to him and what did the Lord find out?


    Lin Chuyu thought of the letter sent by Wei Linyuan last night, and immediately got up to look for the letter, which was long gone.


    "Wanqing, who came into my room yesterday?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    Wan Qing thought about it and shook his head: "I haven''t come in with Xiao sang."


    Lin Chuyu thought that it must be the Lord himself. What on earth was written in the letter he sent yesterday?


    "What''s the matter, girl?" Rouge asked as she became serious.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the little wooden man still on her desk, and her palm was slightly tight: "first, I''ll stare at Rong Wang. In addition, what''s the situation of mother Zhou? Have you found her?"


    "There are already some clues, but Su Yunhan seems to have used a lot of people to guard this time. We''re afraid it will take a lot of effort." Rouge road.


    "Be careful and go back to these things first." Lin Chuyu said softly.


    "I understand." Rouge was worried about her dignified appearance, but she was so tired and didn''t say anything more, so she retreated from the secret road.When she left, Su Qingfang came in a hurry.


    "Chu Yu, you have heard that his royal highness King Rong has just returned to Beijing. Now he is going to the palace." As soon as Su Qingfang entered the room, she couldn''t help saying.


    With that, Su Qingfang found Lin Chuyu a little tired and said, "Chuyu, what''s the matter with you? Are you worried about what happened to the second aunt last night?"


    Lin Chuyu hid his heart and shook his head with a smile: "I''m ok, but how does the third sister know that King Rong has returned to Beijing?"


    "It''s not because of my father." Su Qingfang sighed helplessly: "my father knew that after King Rong returned to Beijing, he ordered us to dress up early in the morning. He also believed that his royal highness would intercede with us in front of the emperor."


    Lin Chuyu asked people to bring tea. Su Qingfang''s mood was calmer. Then she said, "I don''t know who to say these words to now that my grandmother is not here, but I think his royal highness Rong can''t protect himself when he returns to Beijing this time. How can he help us? Let''s talk about her fourth sister..."


    Lin Chuyu didn''t expect Su Qingfang to be more and more intelligent. Hearing the words, she was relieved and comforted: "don''t worry, you have promised to the Cai family. The Cai family has never asked about the party struggle in the imperial court. Even if the Su family is implicated in the end, the Cai family will certainly keep their third sister."


    "My grandmother hoped I could protect the Su family, but my father said to him..." Su Qingfang looked at Lin Chuyu, sighed, and then said: "in fact, I shouldn''t complain about anything. Chu Yu, if something happens to the Su family, I hope you can take it off and don''t care about us. Your surname is Lin. even if the emperor wants to punish you, he can''t punish you."


    Lin Chuyu knew that she was pure kindness, but under the cover of the nest, how could she finish her eggs? If you want to retreat, you have to prepare.


    Su Qingfang''s worry is right. Su Yunsong is dead. The purpose of Rong Wang''s return is not pure. She still has to find a way to marry Su Qingfang out.


    After talking for a while, Su Qingfang went back. Lin Chuyu wrote a letter in person and directly entrusted the guards to send it to the fifth prince.


    In the morning, Wei Zhan entered the palace.


    The emperor knew that Wei Zhan had come back, but he didn''t receive him. Instead, he planned to hang him up on purpose. Unexpectedly, it was the bad news brought by father-in-law fan.


    "Emperor, something''s wrong!"


    "What''s the matter?" The emperor put down the memorial. Recently, he was more and more powerless. I don''t know if it was because of the death and disappearance of his son and daughter that he lost his spirit, or whether he was really old and heartless.


    Fan Gong''s hands were shaking. Seeing that the emperor was still sitting steadily, he said, "just now the news came from the patrol camp. A deputy general in the patrol camp, with 20000 soldiers, returned directly from outside the city and forced the city gate to close."


    "Patrol camp?" The emperor''s hand was heavy, and his face was light: "whose is the deputy general?"


    "Now it looks like It''s like... "


    "Say, is it the king of Yu?" The emperor said in a cold voice, but father-in-law fan had to kneel down and said, "it''s not his royal highness, it''s his royal highness, King Rong!"


    The emperor was slightly stunned, and immediately said, "where is king Rong now? Call him to see me immediately!"


    Fan Gong just wanted to say this: "emperor, his royal highness Rongwang is waiting in the front hall now, but this time, he came with a person."


    The emperor was dissatisfied with the pause of his words, so he got up and went out in person.


    Fan Gong wanted to stop him, but the Emperor just kicked him aside, and then went straight out.


    When the emperor came to the front hall, he saw the woman in plain clothes standing beside him before he saw King Rong.


    The woman wore a veil, but the emperor could recognize her just by looking into her eyes.


    "Meipin, it''s you..." When the emperor saw her, his eyes shimmered, his lips trembled slightly, and he couldn''t help walking two steps forward: "you''re not dead, you''re not dead!"


    "Emperor, do you remember my concubines?" Weng meiruo gently lifted the veil.


    The emperor looked at her and laughed: "Meier, you still haven''t changed at all. You are as beautiful as ten years ago."


    Weng meiruo looked into his eyes and said with a smile, "but the emperor is old enough to walk. He is trembling a little. He can''t control his son any more."


    When the emperor heard the words, he felt a little pain in his eyes.


    The emperor looked at Weng meiruo with the same soft tone: "Meier, go to the back palace and wait for me first. Don''t interfere in the affairs here."


    "Yes." If Weng Mei didn''t intervene at this time, Rongwang was no longer the one she had to support. Now Rongwang is just the first step of her revenge.


    Rong Wang''s eyebrows slightly twisted. He didn''t expect Weng meiruo to leave so lightly. Moreover, Weng meiruo was Mei pin''s identity, and he didn''t guess it.


    Looking at Weng meiruo leave like this, Rong Wang is a little bit unwilling: "meipin Niang, today''s things are all taught by you. Why don''t you wait for the opening of the good play to leave first?"


    Weng meiruo was even more smiling and looked back at him: "Your Royal Highness is really merciless. How can I say that I have helped you, and you will betray me in the twinkling of an eye."


    "It''s you who chose the wrong camp. Now you want to go to the harem to be a concubine." The king of honor is evil."If the Lord succeeds today, I will present the Queen''s head as a gift." If Weng meiruo said with a smile, she left.


    Rong Wang frowned, but did not entangle, because now he has more important things to do!

 Chapter 299

    The emperor looked at Rong Wang with his fist slightly clenched: "I never thought that the prince I trusted most would one day come against me!"


    "My father asked himself, do you really believe in my son''s ministers, or do you have to believe because my son''s ministers hold on to you?" Wei Zhan asked him coldly.


    The Emperor didn''t expect that he would think so. He did have something to do with it, but most of the time, he really valued his son, because he was most like himself, but he didn''t expect that


    The emperor''s face was slightly green: "I have only kept a dog for so many years!"


    "Father, you have trained your children''s ministers, and they have inherited all your suspicions and viciousness. However, if you are not in good health, you''d better sit down and hand over the seal directly, and your children''s ministers will regard you as the emperor, so that you can live and worship. " Wei Zhan looks at the old emperor lightly, and his mouth is cold.


    The emperor glared: "I ask you, the death of King Shou and King Kang has something to do with you!"


    "King Shou did die at the hands of his son''s ministers, but you shouldn''t have suspected him at the beginning. It was the third emperor''s elder brother who instigated him to do so."


    "As for Princess Shou and her unborn child, they are indeed the flesh and blood of the eldest brother. The eldest sister-in-law is infatuated with the eldest brother, but she didn''t expect that the blood and bone of the eldest brother she was pregnant with would die in the hands of her father, so the father doesn''t have to blame his children anymore." Wei Zhan looked at his more pale face and felt more happy in his heart.


    The emperor felt a stabbing pain in his heart, which made his throat full of fishy sweetness.


    Fan Gong came to help the emperor in a hurry, but the emperor pushed him away. Then he staggered and walked slowly to the Dragon chair on the steps. Unfortunately, before he got up the steps, he fell to the ground, and the crown on his head was loose.


    Fan Gong was busy to help him. The Emperor just got up angrily and looked at Wei Zhan with hatred in his eyes: "all this is not my original wish. How can I harm my son..."


    "Well, what about the nine imperial girls? You knew that the rebellious forces of Nanzhao were covetous. Why did you deliberately transfer back to your children''s ministers, regardless of the death of jiuhuangmei? " Wei Zhan asked him.


    Seeing that the emperor was speechless, Wei zhancai said with a sarcastic smile: "my son knows that because jiuhuangmei died in the hands of Nanzhao people, it is more valuable than she married Nanzhao alive to be the crown princess, so my father gave up her life!"


    "I am for the sake of Beiyan and the country!"


    The emperor roared, then stared at Wei Zhan, who was full of disdain for him, and said, "do you think you can beat my elite guard with just 20000 troops in the patrol camp! I still have the Xun family to use. In my eyes, you are just a clown''s trick! "


    "What about the thirty thousand talents of governor Xishan?" Wei Zhan smiles.


    Outside, the guard rushed over and said, "report back to the emperor, the governor of Xishan, Kang Shou, is suddenly in a mess. Now he is bringing people in from outside the Meridian Gate!"


    Wei Zhan began to laugh: "my son heard that the old master of Xun family is being detained in prison because of the death of Princess Anning."


    The emperor took a deep breath: "come on, catch King Rong for me!" After that, he added: "no matter life or death!"


    Words fall, the four corners of the dark place immediately emerged a dozen people in black, who surrounded Wei Zhan.


    Wei Zhan was not afraid, but calmly looked at him: "why should my father be so anxious? Now that I am dead, your secret will immediately spread all over Beiyan."


    "The secret of killing the former queen is that you design to poison the king of Yu because you are afraid of his success. You are poisoning the Empress Dowager''s secret so far. You will tell everyone, how about such a cold-blooded and merciless person who ignores his brothers, his parents and his wife and children? Does the emperor think that his subjects can accept it?"


    "It''s me that made Beiyan peaceful for decades!" The emperor yelled in a cold voice.


    Wei Zhan satirized him: "it''s not you, it''s the king of Henan, it''s the soldiers guarding the border and guarding the land!"


    "You are presumptuous The emperor drank a mouthful of blood and vomited out in anger.


    soon, the guards came back and said, "emperor, the governor of Xishan has taken people to the administrative hall. If the defense of Yangxin hall is broken, I''m afraid..."


    The emperor''s body shook slightly, and then he reluctantly held the table to one side. He ordered: "kill King Rong."


    Wei Zhan''s eyes narrowed dangerously: "since the father and the emperor did not care about his dignity, what about the remaining princes and princes? Only 25000 people were brought into the palace by governor Xishan today, but there are still 5000 people outside the prince''s palace. It doesn''t matter if the children''s ministers are dead. Then they are all dead, too? Who is your father going to pass the throne to? "King Yu?"


    "Stop it The emperor scolded, and the dark guards stopped.


    Wei Zhan said with a sneer, "why don''t you wait here with me to see if it''s the emperor''s Imperial Guard or the governor of Xishan''s army!"


    Besides, his troops outside the city will not be idle. First of all, we must catch Lin Chuyu!


    Su Fu.


    When Lin Chuyu heard the news from outside, she was very alert.


    "All of a sudden, miss, the guards have withdrawn." Xiao sang came in.Lin Chuyu immediately said, "go and invite my third sister to come to me."


    Xiao sang understood and went immediately, but at this moment, Wei Zhan''s people had already killed Su Fu.


    Su Yunsong didn''t know. He thought Wei Zhan''s people were coming to meet his father-in-law. After he changed his clothes, he said to the housekeeper, "go open the door and bring in all the people. Be polite."


    "But Marquis, I heard that the palace was in a mess. I''m afraid it''s wrong for the people who came in to pick up King Rong at this time..."


    "Is it OK for us to pick them up when King Rong wins?" Su Yunsong said contemptuously: "if it really comes to that time, Rongwang will only remember that we don''t know good or bad."


    With that, Su Yunsong urged the housekeeper to open the door.


    When he left, Su Yunsong specially ordered: "Chang Rui and aunt Hua, why haven''t they come yet?"


    "Sir, when you just came here, you met the old man. There was something wrong with him, so you went to see him." There''s a little guy at once.


    "How can I not see Aunt Hua?" Su Yunsong said again.


    "When Aunt Hua just painted her make-up, she was cut on her face by a careless maid. Aunt Hua said that she''s broken now, so she won''t come." The little fellow said again.


    Although Su Yunsong was a little dissatisfied, he didn''t say anything more and turned to the front yard.


    But before he got to the front yard, he heard a fight.


    Su Yunsong immediately stopped and craned his neck to have a look. Then he asked cautiously, "what''s the matter outside?"


    After a while, I saw the housekeeper who had gone out before running in. When I saw Su Yunsong, I cried and knelt down: "there''s something wrong. Those people are here to catch Miss Biao today. The servant just opened the door, so they went to Qingfeng courtyard with knives. The slave tried to stop them, but the guards were killed by the group. "


    "What?" Su Yunsong didn''t believe that King Rong would be so rude, especially in Su''s house: "no, I''m going to have a look."


    Said, Su Yunsong will go out, housekeeper did not stop, but Su Yunsong has not come out of the Chuihua gate, he saw the body and blood on the ground.


    Su Yunsong felt sick in his stomach and almost vomited out. He immediately turned pale and trembled and said, "quickly find out all the guards in the house."


    "Yes, I''ll let someone protect Miss Biao..."


    "What to do to protect her? If the goal of King Rong is her, it''s called King Rong to capture her. Anyway, now King Yu is missing. I''m asking you to find someone to protect me!" Su Yunsong glared and roared.


    After roaring, Su Yunsong didn''t dare to look at it any more. He turned around and left quickly.


    Soon, the soldiers rushed directly to the Qingfeng courtyard, but they didn''t know the way, so they grabbed the servants all the way and asked them. If they didn''t speak, they killed them directly.


    In Qingfeng hospital.


    Su Qingfang''s whole body seems to have been spared strength. When listening to Xiao Sang''s reply, she shrinks in the corner and hardly dare to make a sound.


    Ding Ding quietly wiped his tears and sighed: "fortunately, Miss Biao picked up my young lady in time, otherwise the master must ask her to meet these villains."


    "Let''s not talk about that." Lin Chuyu knew that these people were coming for her, so he had to make preparations.


    "Xiao sang, Bai Xue, evacuate everyone in the yard first and close the door." Lin Chuyu said immediately.


    Small mulberry white snow see used to blood, still calm, immediately went outside to do.


    Lin Chuyu quickly took Wan Qing and collected all the important pills and letters in the room, especially the woodcut little people Wei Linyuan sent.


    After packing up, Su Qingfang said: "Chuyu, do you want to follow their villains?"


    "Don''t worry." Lin Chuyu smiles and sees that Snow White has successfully evacuated people and closed the door. Then she goes to the bed and opens the door of the secret road.


    "Third sister, let''s go." Lin Chuyu has never told Su Qingfang about this secret road.


    Su Qingfang is still a little worried about Su Yunsong. In the final analysis, Su Yunsong is also her biological father.


    Lin Chuyu looked at her hesitation and comforted her: "don''t worry, my great uncle is still the Marquis and the father-in-law of the king of honor. The king of honor won''t kill him unless he has to. What''s more, the king of honor has no reason to kill him. He will be fine."


    "Thank you, Chu Yu." Su Qingfang was really grateful to Lin Chuyu for saving her many times. Even though her father was unkind and confused this time, she never angered herself.


    Lin Chuyu only comforts a smile and pulls her into the secret road quickly, but now she can''t go to another hospital.


    If Wei Zhan is really so rampant, he will certainly not let other hospitals go, so it''s better to hide in the secret road and watch the change.


    Before long, the action of qingfengyuan became bigger, but I didn''t know that they had already been watched.


    As soon as hundreds of people rushed into Qingfeng courtyard, a large number of people in black quickly flashed out from all around. These soldiers were beaten down almost before they recovered.


    At the same time, the people who surrounded several Prince''s houses were quickly subdued by such inexplicable people in black, so that the eighth prince was ready to go out to meet the enemy, and he was invincible."Badi, follow me."


    As soon as the eighth Prince finished thinking, he saw the fifth prince in military uniform.

 Chapter 300

    Eight princes see so heroic he, still have some surprise: "five princes elder brother say no longer wear this heavy military uniform?"


    The fifth Prince smile: "I hope this is the last time."


    Immediately someone led the horse to the eighth prince. The eighth Prince got on the horse smoothly, but said, "I still have a place to go. Brother five will go first."


    "Do you want to go to Sufu to find Princess Yongning?" The fifth prince asked him with a smile.


    The eighth Prince raised his eyebrows slightly: "how does brother Wu know?"


    The fifth Prince just took the reins and laughed: "Princess Yongning is under the protection of Uncle Yu. It''s OK. Follow me to Tianlao to meet the old master of Xun''s house, and then go to the palace with Uncle Yu!"


    He was even more shocked when he returned to Beijing


    The fifth Prince didn''t say any more. He put his feet on his horse''s belly and went forward quickly. Although the eighth prince was full of question marks, he thought that since uncle Yu came back, Chu Yu and Xiao Bai Xue would be OK!


    The turmoil in the capital immediately closed the doors of all the people in the capital. All the shops were closed, and no one could be seen in the spacious streets except the rebellious soldiers and the oppressive men in black.


    Liang Fu.


    When Liang Jing heard that the army had gone to the Su family, he immediately came out of the mourning hall of old master Liang to save Lin Chuyu, but suddenly he heard the news that Liu Yilan was frightened and suspected of having miscarriage.


    "Young master, I beg you. Please go to see the young lady. She is really scared and wants to see you." The maid cried out of breath. It seemed that something had really happened to Liu Yilan.


    Liang Jing looks slightly green: "why don''t you invite a doctor?"


    "The doctor was invited, but you know that as long as you are around, young lady will be fine. You can go and have a look." The maid begged.


    Liang Jing''s fist cackled, but it was this time!


    But Chu Yu now has a weak woman at home, and the king of Yu is not there. If those rebels really break into Su Fu, what should she do?


    Liang Jing looked at the maid and said, "tell her I''ll see her later." Finish saying, then head also don''t return of go out.


    When his back refused to leave, Liu Yilan, who had been standing not far behind the rockery, came out slowly.


    The maid looked back and saw Liu Yilan with her red eyes and cold face. She said timidly, "Miss, maybe you are just worried..."


    "You don''t have to say that again. I understand that in his heart, I can''t match Lin Chuyu with my children." Liu Yilan''s chin slightly raised, the hatred of the fundus has never been so turbulent, jealousy is like a sharp bayonet, constantly cutting in her heart, let her reason all swallowed up.


    The maid looked at her face, and then she was flustered: "Miss, what do you want to do?"


    "It''s none of your business." Liu Yilan looked at the maid like a warning and then looked at Liang Jing''s back. Her tone was slightly cold: "you forced me, brother Jing. You chose Lin Chuyu today. Don''t regret it!"


    Liang Jing had just arrived at Su''s house, and he saw Xunyang, who was also in a hurry.


    Two people look at each other, suddenly understand what, tacit understanding of what did not say.


    "It''s all right in the house." Xunyang said: "I have received the news. Come and see how the princess is. After all..."


    Xunyang wanted to find an excuse, but when the excuse came to his mouth, he didn''t say it. He was worried about her, so he didn''t care about Mrs. Xun''s objection and came here.


    Liang Jing was slightly relieved when he heard the speech, but he was no longer qualified to enter the gate.


    "In that case, Lord Xun, go to the mansion and have a look. Today''s commotion must have scared her." Liang Jing thinks of Lin Chuyu''s cold and clear appearance. She must have been frightened when she came out of the palace where the state of Chu was slaughtered by blood. Now I don''t know if it reminds her of the past.


    Think of here, Liang Jing palm slightly tight some, but nothing to say.


    Xunyang saw that he was holding the reins to go, but he could not help saying, "where is master Liang going now? It''s not safe outside..."


    Liang Jing looks cold. In other people''s eyes, he is so useless. Even when he goes out, he has to be reminded to pay attention to safety.


    "I''m going to patrol the camp." Liang Jing said coldly, then went forward with the reins.


    As soon as he left, Xiao sang came out.


    Seeing Xunyang, Xiao sang politely said, "Mr. Xun, my young lady asked me to thank Mr. Xun. Thank you for coming here. But my young lady is frightened today and wants to have a rest. Please forgive me. "


    Xunyang also knew that his relationship with Lin Chuyu was not to that extent. Hearing the words, he was disappointed, but he said as usual: "if there is something in the house, let someone come to me."


    "Thank you, my Lord!" Little sang salutes.


    Xunyang looked inside, but he couldn''t see the thin and weak figure at all, so he turned lonely and left.


    Xiao sang watched him go, and then he went back to find Lin Chuyu.


    "Miss, Lord Xun has gone. It seems that there are many soldiers outside, but there is no news in the palace. It seems that the guards are going to have a hard fight with the rebels." Little Sonny road.After a long time, the king of Chu said, "it''s time for him to stand outside the gate."


    Lin Chuyu knew that since Wei Linyuan had made such a move, he must have done it to the imperial palace.


    As expected, this time the king of honor has already pushed the emperor to the end step by step.


    "Father, you''d better write this biography earlier, so that you won''t write better after governor Kang comes in." Wei Zhan gently smile, behind is already can hear the fight sound.


    At this time, the emperor calmed down instead of the previous confusion and the anger mixed with disappointment.


    He sat on the Dragon chair and looked at Wei Zhan faintly. He summoned fan Gong to bring him tea and drank it gently. Then he said, "I have been sitting on the throne for decades. You are right. I am suspicious and cruel. In this case, you should not think that you can take the throne from me so easily."


    Wei Zhan''s eyes shrunk slightly. Is there a back move?


    Wei Zhan didn''t show timid emotion, just pretended to be calm and said with a smile: "the end of a hero, who is to avoid not old, no matter how sharp the knife, it will be blunt after a long time."


    "No The emperor looked at him with a sarcastic smile: "even if this knife is blunt, it will not be melted into scrap iron."


    Wei Zhan didn''t understand the emperor''s meaning, so he listened to the emperor''s command: "when the rebels come in, in front of the rebels, take down the head of King Rong! If governor Xishan surrenders, I will not only not pursue his rebellion, but also make him a first-class general, support 100000 troops, and grant him a permanent fiefdom! "


    Wei Zhan looks green. If he is really killed at that time, the governor of Xishan will be in a mess. If the emperor makes such a promise again, he will probably choose to give up his arms and surrender with the character of Kangshou, governor of Xishan!


    "Does the father want to see all the other princes buried with his children''s ministers, and then hand over your hard won throne to the king of Henan?"


    Wei Zhan did not believe that the emperor would be willing: "no matter what, the children''s ministers are also your blood. It''s better to give the throne to the children''s ministers than to the king of Henan. Moreover, the father does not want the title of emperor to be destroyed."


    "Don''t you forget that the sixth Prince already has children?" The emperor asked him with a sneer.


    Wei Zhan was stunned. He did forget that the sixth prince, who was granted the title of King Ping, had a son, but he was a common son. He was raised in a small city thousands of miles away from the capital since he was a child.


    "That''s the common son..."


    "So what, my blood, where is the division of Di Shu?" The emperor saw that Wei Zhan had begun to be a little confused, and his tone became more and more calm: "besides, I have the empress dowager, the queen, the Xunzi family in the court, and I can always teach him well."


    Wei Zhan fist slightly tight, if so, the emperor really has a way out, but he will never allow this to happen!


    Wei Zhan took a step forward, and the dark guard who followed him also took a step forward. However, Wei Zhan was not afraid at all. He only looked at the emperor with a smile: "if the child ascended the throne, would the father not be afraid of the power minister to usurp the throne?"


    The emperor must be worried, but now he can''t say.


    Father and son just like this, you and I are fighting each other, until the fight outside the Yangxin hall suddenly goes away.


    When Wei Zhan looked back, he saw that the guards, who were covered with blood, ran in and said, "tell the emperor that his royal highness, King Yu, LED general Xun, and his royal Highnesses, King Jing, King Ping, and King Li, have already brought people into the palace to help him!"


    "What The emperor stood up in amazement, the king of Henan, the Xun family!


    "His Highness the king of Henan also said that 100000 troops have surrounded the capital. Please don''t worry. His Highness the king of Henan will be able to clear up the rebels this time!"


    The guards returned.


    The emperor suddenly lost his strength and fell on the Dragon chair.


    He tried to defend Wei Zhan, but he didn''t expect that the king of Yu would fight directly into the palace under the name of the Qing emperor!


    Wei Zhan turned pale and said to the emperor directly: "father, the king of Henan is not good at coming. Moreover, he is aboveboard. If the father doesn''t pass the throne to his son now, the Dragon chair will belong to the king of Henan! This is the last scene my father wants to see


    The emperor''s fingers trembled slightly. Of course he didn''t want to see it. Of course he didn''t want to see it!


    "Somebody." The emperor''s lips are dry, let the white hair fall down, whispered.


    Mr. Fan immediately stepped forward: "what do you want, emperor?"


    "Get the ink." The emperor said in a cold voice.


    "Yes." Duke fan looked at the emperor deeply, and the eunuchs all around him made a wink. The little eunuchs all lowered their eyes and retreated. Duke fan immediately turned and left.


    The Emperor didn''t notice the abnormality, but he just waited. For a long time, he didn''t see Mr. Fan bring his pen and ink.


    Can''t help yelling: "come on, come on!"


    After shouting, no one came in, but outside the Yangxin hall, the situation was soon under control.


    Wei Zhan sees that the situation is not good. It must be too late for him to hold the emperor. There is the king of Yu behind him. His only chance is

 Chapter 301

    "Father, there are assassins!" Wei Zhan suddenly pointed to the emperor and yelled.


    The emperor and all the dark guards were startled, but Wei Zhan was distracted for a moment, and his figure flashed to the outside of Yangxin hall.


    Some of the dark guards left behind to protect the emperor, and the other immediately chased him out, but then a sharp arrow flew out and directly stabbed Wei Zhan in the heart.


    The emperor saw Wei Zhan, who was shot in front of him. He immediately got up and rushed to the outside of the hall with trembling. However, he only saw Weng meiruo holding an arrow and crossbow.


    The Emperor didn''t think it was her: "Mei pin, how can you..."


    "I''m really worried about the emperor." Weng meiruo put down her arrow and bowed to the emperor.


    When the emperor saw her, he felt relieved.


    But soon, Wei Linyuan and his men and horses directly carried Kang Shou''s head and rode to the gate of Yangxin hall.


    According to the rules of the palace, princes and ministers who enter the palace are not allowed to drive horses, and Wei Linyuan doesn''t seem to have the intention to dismount.


    The emperor saw his fierce and indifferent facial features, and his face was slightly cold.


    "Your Majesty, the escort is late. What can I do for you?"


    Xunjing and xunzaoye immediately dismounted and knelt down to salute.


    Eight princes with five princes, six princes also dismounted, but found that Wei Linyuan is still on the horse.


    Wei Linyuan gave Kang Shou''s head to Changqing, and then said to the emperor, "brother, I''m late to escort you."


    The emperor looked at him deeply: "when did the king of Henan return to Beijing? I don''t know."


    "My younger brother found out the plan of King Rong and went back to Beijing quietly without informing his brother. I don''t think he will blame him." When Wei Linyuan finished, the fifth prince came forward and said, "father, this time uncle Yu has made great contributions. Please don''t blame uncle Yu!"


    The sixth Prince immediately joined in.


    The eighth prince was stunned. He didn''t know what to do. Mingming''s father looked so unhappy, but Yu''s uncle was so unruly. Why did the fifth brother speak for Yu''s uncle?


    Just thinking about it, I heard that all the civil and military officials had come to the palace.


    The emperor saw that the king of Henan had not paid attention to him. He turned around and said to Mei bin, "mei''er, come and help me."


    "Yes."


    If Weng Mei didn''t have the slightest hesitation, she would come forward obediently and hold the emperor, as if something had never happened more than ten years ago, and she was always the emperor''s favorite princess.


    Seeing that Weng Mei was so clever, the emperor could not help but feel proud. He only told the fifth prince, "Uncle Yu, it''s inconvenient for you, so you can find someone to help him down."


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''m not only good, but also enough to share the imperial affairs for brother." Wei Linyuan Phoenix eyes dark, tone is already with can''t refuse.


    With the bloody wind blowing, he snatched up the red scarf behind his black armor, sword eyebrows and star eyes. His murderous spirit was like killing a god!


    If her smile did not come to him, he would not be happy!


    Emperor white hair messy, smell speech, palm slightly tight, looking back at him: "Yuwang means, to Regent."


    "My son''s ministers also felt that his father should have a good life and recuperation when he was frightened. Uncle yu should be the Regent regardless of his qualifications or ability." The fifth prince gave up his hand.


    The emperor almost vomited blood immediately. Looking at the fifth Prince and the sixth prince, he turned to the eighth Prince: "Lao Ba, you think so too!"


    The eighth Prince panicked: "my father, my son "Son Chen..."


    In the twinkling of an eye, the courtiers have arrived.


    When they came, they immediately knelt down to salute, not only the emperor, but also Wei Linyuan!


    Immediately someone found that Wei Linyuan didn''t dismount in front of the emperor, and he didn''t unload his weapons. He immediately asked: "how could his royal highness, the king of Yu, be so unruly that he didn''t dismount in front of the emperor? It''s a capital crime, and his crime should be punished..."


    The minister did not finish, Wei Linyuan but a wave, the minister was hit fly, hard fell on the wall, almost out of breath.


    Immediately, the head of the newly promoted Minister of the Ministry of war came to the front: "Your Highness, the emperor, is here for the Savior. It''s really a great achievement and can''t be punished!"


    After that, more than ten ministers came forward to repeat the same words.


    The emperor found out that these people were new officials who had been replaced recently, and they were all important positions in important departments!


    The emperor looked at Xun Jing and old master Xun on one side. Naturally, they were still loyal to the emperor, but no one came forward except them.


    The emperor knew that if he didn''t canonize Wei Linyuan today, he was afraid that he would not be able to leave here alive. He knew Wei Linyuan''s temperament very well, his wrist and the hatred he had accumulated for so many years.


    "Well, I have agreed to grant you the title of King Yu as regent from now on." The emperor almost squeezed this sentence out of his teeth, but after saying it, he looked up and stared at Wei Zhan coldly: "and from today on, he has been canonized the eighth prince as the crown prince. If the crown prince does not know how to govern, he should study hard with the Regent. All the affairs in the court are handled by the crown prince and the Regent together!"As soon as the eighth Prince heard that he wanted to be canonized as the prince, he immediately refused. He was not the material to be an emperor at all. Although he thought about it, being an emperor would be trapped in the palace for a lifetime. He didn''t want to. He would rather be a carefree prince.


    "Father emperor, son minister..."


    "Eight Prince son, since father Huang has been canonized, you should go down."


    When the eighth Prince wanted to refuse, the fifth Prince suddenly interrupted him.


    The eighth Prince didn''t understand. Before he asked, the emperor was calm. He turned around and followed Mei pin. But before he took a few steps, he spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted to the ground.


    Mei pin stood on one side, looking at Wei Linyuan with cold facial features, smiling gently.


    Wei Linyuan turned his horse around and looked at the officials on his knees indifferently. The officials immediately kowtowed again: "Your Highness The Regent, thousands of years, thousands of years!"


    "Your Highness The Regent, thousand years, thousand years --"


    This word almost immediately spread all over the streets, no one dares to say that the Regent was forced into the palace, because he was killed because of the rebellion of King Rong. After all, the emperor is still alive, these are all sealed by the Emperor himself!


    And the prince also stood down at this time.


    For a time, the central camp was quickly divided into the Regent party and the crown prince party, but the number of the crown prince party was quite small.


    When he got the news that Wei Linyuan had been appointed regent, Liang Jing stopped immediately when he was about to take the rest of the patrol camp into the palace. At the same time, the people of the Liang family came in a hurry.


    "Young master, something serious has happened in the mansion. Please go back and have a look."


    Liang Jing''s little guy came crying. Seeing Liang Jing, he knelt down on the ground.


    Liang Jing looked at his hands full of blood, his heart suddenly jumped: "what''s the matter in the end!"


    "The man in black After you left, a group of people in black suddenly broke into the house and killed many people. The master was just about to come out. As a result As a result, they were killed by those people in black. "


    The boy cried, and Liang Jing almost didn''t stand still, almost fainted.


    "Young master, my wife has been crying for several times now, and my little wife is going to have a miscarriage soon. Please go back and have a look." Because the rein of Liang''s horse is too fast to go out of his house, and Gu''s hand is too tight.


    Under the maliangjing directly to the house, but see Liu Yilan already cry eyes red and swollen in waiting for himself.


    Liang Jing looked at her pale face and the way that she could hardly stand up straight with her stomach covered. Suddenly he felt guilty: "Yilan, Dad, he..."


    "Brother Jing, I will always be with you." Liu Yilan sobbed and held his hand.


    Liang Jing felt as if a thousand arrows pierced his heart. After a while, his father was killed


    Liang Jing hugged her tightly and took a deep breath: "Ilan, I''m sorry, if I went to see you at that time instead of going out, maybe I wouldn''t..."


    Liu Yilan felt his guilt and said gently, "brother Jing, it''s not your fault."


    Liang Jing tried to make his mood a little calm, but his father was killed at home. How could he calm down!


    When Liang Jing saw master Liang''s body, his servants had already arranged his clothes for him.


    The old manager on one side said, "young master, should we report to the official?"


    "No, I know who did it." Liang Jing''s voice is hoarse. The people in black who appear everywhere today must be the same group. Whose are those people? Isn''t it obvious?


    Liang Jing knelt down heavily in front of master Liang and kowtowed his head three times: "father, don''t worry, even if his son dies, he will surely take revenge!"


    Liu Yilan felt a little tight in her heart. She wanted to say something, but she swallowed it again. She thought, as long as Liang Jing really has a child, he will not take his own life to risk!


    Thinking of this, Liu Yilan calmed down again.


    With that, a cry of surprise came from the side.


    "Ma''am, ma''am --"


    Liang Jing immediately rushed to the past, only to find that Mrs. Liang is holding a hairpin to commit suicide.


    Liang Jing came forward and grabbed it. His eyes were red: "mother, why are you suffering?"


    "Jing''er, your father is so unjust, so unjust!" Mrs. Liang cried and almost fainted: "what evil has our Liang family done to bear such a thing?"


    Mrs. Liang''s cry, a sound fell in Liang Jing''s heart, as if constantly gouging out his knife.


    "Don''t worry, mother. My son will take revenge on my father!" Liang Jinghan said.


    "You know who hurt your father! Is it King Rong Mrs. Liang asked him.


    Of course, it''s not king Rong, it''s King Yu!


    Liang Jing cried again and again in his heart, but he didn''t dare to tell Mrs. Liang the truth. He only said, "mother, have a good rest, and the rest of the things will be done by her son."


    With that, he immediately asked someone to help Mrs. Liang to have a rest.


    Liu Yilan will follow Liang Jing, but Liang Jing only said: "you also have a good rest."


    "Brother Jing..."


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine. I know what to do." Liang Jing made his tone softer. He looked at Liu Yilan and said in a soft voice, "I will take care of this family. Yilan, you can help me and protect my mother, OK?"Liu Yilan looked into his eyes and knew that he wanted to promise himself that he would never harm Mrs. Liang.


    For Liang Jing, she would.

 Chapter 302

    "Brother Jing, don''t worry. Even if I die, I won''t let my mother have an accident." Liuyilan road.


    Liang Jing turned and left.


    Liu Yilan watched him leave, and then looked at Mrs. Liang, who was still crying in the room. She told her maid: "you''ll stay by her side all the time. You should check everything carefully and don''t miss anything."


    "Yes


    When the maids answered, Liu Yilan told the housekeeper about the funeral. Then she went to her yard with some fatigue. On the way, Liu pianpianpian came.


    "I''ve seen it, I''ve seen it all. You''ve got the man in black."


    Liu pianpianpian yelled, but his eyes were blank. It seemed that he was really stupid.


    Liu Yilan stares at her like a torch. If she doesn''t find that she is not afraid at all, she won''t believe Liu Pianpian.


    But now that she is really stupid, she always has the value of use.


    Liu Yilan smile: "Pian Pian, do you want to eat sugar?"


    "Sugar? Where is sugar, sister? " Liu pianpianpian asked her.


    Liu Yilan saw that she was so easy to cheat, and a plan had come to her mind, with more and more insidious intention to kill.


    Su Fu.


    Su Yunsong was paralyzed when he learned that King Rong''s rebellion failed and King Yu became Regent.


    "What can I do? I''m still the father-in-law of King Rong. The emperor won''t let me go." Su Yunsong fidgeted.


    Finish saying, discover nearby still don''t see flower aunt and Su Changrui''s shadow, can''t help a way: "childe and aunt?"


    "I don''t know..."


    People are also trembling. Su Yunsong is uneasy now. When he finds that he has lost them, he is even more uneasy. He just gets up and goes to Aunt Hua and Su Changrui''s yard to find them. But when he comes, aunt Hua''s room is empty, and all the valuable things in it are gone.


    "Aunt! Where have you got my aunt Su Yunsong yelled, and the servants in the room were also shivering: "master, my aunt said earlier that I had to go out of the house. There are some urgent things."


    "Urgent, what urgent?" Su Yunsong grabbed the maid and asked.


    The maid was about to cry: "I don''t know. My aunt took everything away and said And he said


    "What else?"


    "And he said," take care of yourself. " The maid cries to finish saying, Su Yunsong again stupid also can''t understand, flower aunt this is to run.


    Su Yunsong suddenly thinks of Su Changrui, who has been missing all day. He goes to Su Changrui''s yard in a hurry, only to find that Su Changrui has already disappeared, and the valuable things in the house are also missing.


    Even the housekeeper came back and said that when Su Changrui left, he directly took away the two silver tickets of sixteen thousand and the land deeds of three chuangs and two shops that Su Yunsong had given Su Changrui.


    Su Yunsong finally understood that the appearance of aunt Hua, to her suggestion to take Su Changrui back, was a hoax at the beginning!


    Su Yunsong has never been so broken down. Now King Rong is dead. When the emperor finds out, he is afraid that he will be guilty.


    Qingfengyuan.


    Lin Chuyu, listening to this, sighs only for Su Changrui''s leaving. She thought that Su Changrui would be willing to inherit the Su family even if he hated Su Yunsong for abandoning their mother and son and living and dying in Chuang Tzu. This is a sigh for his mother. Unexpectedly, he would leave.


    "Now the eldest master is very decadent. I heard that he''s staying in his room and doesn''t go out. He''s scared to shout when there''s a little noise. The third lady has been with him all the time. But according to the maidservant, unless the emperor orders a pardon, the eldest master won''t be well." Xiao sang is on one side of the road.


    "How did king Rong''s body be disposed of?" Lin Chuyu said that she always thought Wei Zhan died too easily, but Mei bin killed him.


    One side Rouge said: "it''s Mei''s concubine who ordered the palace people to deal with it. According to the emperor''s meaning, he cut off the Royal identity and buried it in the barren mountains. The black wolf will go back tonight to check whether he is really the king of honor."


    "That''s good." Lin Chuyu said softly.


    "Besides, Su yunrou has already collected her money, and now she has escaped from the Rongwang mansion. Maybe she will find a chance to escape from the capital. Shall we stop her?" Asked rouge.


    Lin Chuyu shakes her head slightly, remembers once, and sighs a little: "she should have eaten the golden elixir you gave her. Even if she leaves, her life will be worse than death. Since she is not willing to die, let her go."


    "Yes." Rouge should be removed.


    Snow White came in from the outside with a smile and said, "Miss, the Regent''s palace has come down!"


    Lin Chuyu was a little surprised. He should have a lot of things to deal with. Why did he come here?


    Just thinking that something had happened outside, Lin Chuyu immediately got up and came to the door, and saw Wei Linyuan, who was wearing a black wide blood red dark grain long shirt.


    Lin Chuyu seldom saw him walk like this in the daytime. He was so tall that he looked like a natural king. His black hair was all set up with a golden crown, and the red ribbon hung down behind him. It added a bit of evil to his cold demeanor, which made people dare not look directly at him.Lin Chuyu, however, fell into his deep eyes.


    "His royal highness is so handsome


    White snow murmur of emotion came, but was quickly pressed by small mulberry head.


    All the women in the yard were beating, but they didn''t dare to look up. They only dared to look carefully. Until Wei Linyuan came to Lin Chuyu, they all knelt down and saluted.


    "Did you scare me today?" Wei Linyuan asked Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu bent her eyes and said with a smile, "I know the Lord is here."


    Wei Linyuan gently took her hand in the palm of his hand, looked at her simple and happy appearance, and led her to the flower hall with a smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    Just when the dinner was ready, Wei Linyuan took Lin Chuyu and sat down. Then he said, "the others will step back."


    Wanqing immediately retreats outside with all the people. Xiaosang also drags the snow down. But when he comes out, Xiaosang sees Changqing in a new dress.


    As soon as Changqing saw her, she came over and said with a smile, "Xiao sang, the Lord will give me a day off tomorrow. Do you have time? I''ve learned some new moves. Let me teach you."


    Snow White was very happy: "good, good!"


    Xiao sang frowned slightly and looked at Chang Qing, who was so nervous that he didn''t know where to put it. He felt strange again.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Chang Qing thought she was not happy. She grabbed her head in embarrassment and said, "if you can''t be free, I can come later."


    Xiao sang looked at the dull man and said faintly, "tomorrow morning, I will wait on the young lady during the day."


    "You agreed!" Changqing was surprised.


    Xiao sang saw that he was talking so loudly that everyone looked at him. His embarrassed face turned red and he left.


    Changqing catches up with them. Bai Xue looks at them like this and sits on the swing. Then she looks at Wan Qing and says, "sister Wan Qing, do they like each other?"


    "You see that?" Wan Qing asked her with a smile.


    Bai Xue only holds the swing and tilts her head: "I don''t know much about it, but the young lady says that if men and women like each other, they will look at each other. They are just now."


    "Did the young lady say she didn''t like each other?" Wan Qing teases her with a smile.


    White snow smile: "I don''t know, Miss didn''t say, but miss always think there is something wrong with tingsheng, and I don''t think it''s good, but miss knows you like tingsheng very much, so in the past, tingsheng was impolite to miss several times, and she dared to stare at Miss''s face without knowing the rules. Miss didn''t blame him."


    Wan Qing''s face turns pale. Bai Xue asks her what''s wrong. She finds an excuse and goes back to her room.


    White snow is wringing eyebrows, suddenly remembering that the young lady said that she must never speak ill of tingsheng in front of Wanqing.


    Snow hard hit his mouth, can say out of the words like spilled water, is irreparable.


    At this time, Lin Chuyu didn''t know that something had happened in the flower hall, because she couldn''t concentrate on eating.


    "Don''t you want some?" Lin Chuyu finally put down his chopsticks, because Wei Linyuan only looked at her from beginning to end.


    Wei Linyuan looked at her fresh appearance and said softly, "I want to watch you eat."


    "It''s not enough to look at me."


    "Beautiful to eat." Wei Linyuan light back.


    Especially his cold face, Lin Chuyu even doubted whether he had already thought of this word to perfunctory himself.


    Lin Chuyu turned over helplessly and said with a smile, "does the LORD have anything to ask me? If so, ask. I will tell you everything and I will never lie to you."


    Wei Linyuan looked at her, always so smart, can quickly guess his mind.


    "Shall we advance our marriage?" Wei Linyuan looked at her.


    Lin Chuyu looked at his smiling eyes and added some soft color to his cold and hard facial features. Lin Chuyu''s heart jumped slightly: "good."


    Lin Chuyu decided the wedding date, but a tightly wrapped figure quietly sneaked into the eighth Prince''s house.


    The eighth prince was canonized as the prince. All the things in the eighth Prince''s mansion will be moved to the East Palace these two days, so I''m very busy. I didn''t notice the figure sneaking in.


    The eighth Prince is still in a headache at the moment. His father gave him the title of Prince, but he didn''t want to be the prince, and he didn''t want to fight with Uncle Yu!


    "Dong Dong --"


    there was a quick knock on the door outside, and the people around the eighth Prince immediately opened the door. Before he had time to scold, he fell to the ground with a cry.


    Eight prince a Leng, a head, also silly.


    "Why are you!"


    "Your Highness, only you can save me now!" Su yunrou looked at his shocked eyes, quickly covered his face with a cloth towel, lowered his head, and choked: "if your highness doesn''t save me, kill me now."


    The eighth Prince looked at the abscesses growing on her face, and the discomfort surged up. But even if I don''t love you, the old love is still there. The eighth prince also knows that when King Rong dies this time, none of his family will escape."I''ll arrange for you to leave Beijing." The eighth prince said decisively.


    Su yunrou immediately looked up at him with eyes full of water, pitiful: "Your Highness, yunrou''s face can be cured, as long as your highness is willing, yunrou is willing to wait on your highness in anonymity without fame..."


    The eighth Prince looked at her and finally came forward to help her up.


    Su yunrou thought that there was hope, but he heard the eighth Prince say: "before, I might give everything for you, but now I can''t. I already have someone I love deeply. I will welcome her into the palace, and you are my sister-in-law."


    "Your Highness, yunrou..."


    "Somebody." Eight princes finish saying, directly called a person to come, straight away.


    He still remembers Chu Yu''s scolding. He can''t become the same as Xiao Jing. Because of a woman he doesn''t love, people around him are unhappy!

 Chapter 303

    Because Rong Wang conspired against him, the capital was calm on the surface, but rough inside.


    Wei Linyuan, the Regent, ordered the capture of the traitors. For a moment, people in the capital worried themselves and threw themselves under the Regent''s door. They were the people who had once evaded Wei Linyuan like snakes and scorpions. Now they came together to help the Regent capture the traitors and calm down the storm.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the ministers of the imperial court successfully changed their blood.


    The old master of Xunzi family entered the palace several times, but he was refused by the emperor.


    In the hall of nourishing the heart.


    Duke fan''s respectful Hou is the next leader. The emperor is sick and lying on the dragon''s bed. No one mentions the event of King Rong''s rebellion on that day. However, both sides already know that as long as the Regent loses his power a little bit, Duke fan, who secretly subordinates to the Regent''s chief of internal affairs, will bleed three feet.


    "Your Majesty, the queen is out to see you." A little eunuch came to report.


    The emperor covered his mouth with a handkerchief and coughed a few times. Then he raised his hand wearily and sent father-in-law fan down to let the queen in.


    The Queen''s face was also a little bad, because Mei''s concubine came back to the palace after her death. But the eighth Prince sealed the crown prince, and she felt at ease.


    "I see the emperor." The queen is courteous.


    The emperor waved her hand to the edge of the bed and said in a low voice, "Queen."


    "My concubine is here."


    "Do you think the prince has the strength to fight with the king of Henan?" The emperor asked with grave eyes.


    Mentioning the king of Yu, the Queen''s heart also sank: "if Uncle Cao is still there, I''ll be a little relieved, but now uncle Cao is dead, and there is no reliable person to support the eighth prince."


    "The eighth Prince has not married yet." The emperor reminded: "although there is no direct daughter in the Xun family, there must be a woman with the same academic status in the Xun family."


    The empress also immediately responded and understood that the Emperor himself was going to support the eighth prince to fight with the king of Henan. She immediately said with a smile, "I understand."


    After coughing for a long time, the emperor said, "besides, I want you to call Lin Chuyu into the palace and live in your palace on the ground of serving illness."


    How could the empress not understand the emperor''s intention of threatening Wei Linyuan with Lin Chuyu, so she got up and saluted: "I understand. I''ll arrange it."


    The emperor closed his eyes wearily.


    When the queen left, she immediately ordered Lin Chuyu to enter the palace and called Mrs. Xun to speak with her.


    When Lin Chuyu received the news, she was arranging Su Qingfang''s upcoming marriage.


    Although the time is not good, but when the initial marriage has arrived.


    "Chu Yu, I still don''t trust my grandmother. Since she went to the ancient family half a month ago, except for a few letters from the ancient family, she has never heard from my grandmother. Do you think something will happen to her?" The more she thought about it, the more upset she was.


    Lin Chuyu knew that most of the accidents had happened, and the old lady''s body was already unbearable.


    However, the old lady certainly hoped that Su Qingfang would not be delayed again.


    "I''ll send someone to see Gu''s house. Third sister, tomorrow is the wedding day. You can''t delay any longer." Otherwise, Su Yunsong does not know whether he will be involved in the Rongwang incident.


    Su Qingfang couldn''t make up her mind. Seeing Lin Chuyu say so, she managed to calm her mind, but worried about her again: "Chuyu, what about you? The empress calls you to the palace at this time. I''m worried that she has impure intentions."


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes twinkled. Even Su Qingfang could understand the problem. How could she not understand it?


    But it''s the Queen''s order, and she can''t refuse it.


    "I''ll find a way to get back when you get married tomorrow." Lin Chuyu said.


    Su Qingfang doesn''t know what she can do, but she has no ability to stop, so she has to let her go.


    When Lin Chuyu arrived at the Queen''s palace, Mrs. Xun also happened to arrive.


    The empress seemed to be in a bad mood. She was served in bed and was drinking medicine. Lin Chuyu smelled the medicine. It was just an ordinary tonic. Sure enough, the queen just wanted to put her under house arrest.


    "Here you are. Sit down." The empress said to Lin Chuyu with a gentle smile, "I still want you to serve me. If it wasn''t for my palace, I wouldn''t let you come."


    "It''s an honor for the people''s daughter to win her trust. She can rest assured that the people''s daughter can cure her illness with only one dose of medicine." Don''t you want her to serve the disease? Then she will serve honestly!


    The empress''s face was slightly stagnant. She didn''t say anything. She had to smile and let people lead Lin Chuyu to hang a thread to feel her pulse. Then she let her go down to prescribe medicine. She thought, no matter how good Lin Chuyu''s medical skills are, she didn''t have the ability to hang a thread to feel her pulse.


    Seeing off Lin Chuyu, the queen told Mrs. Xun about the prince''s marriage.


    The Xun family didn''t want to get involved in this kind of thing. Naturally, Mrs. Xun kept her mouth shut. Although she didn''t refuse, she only vaguely said something and went back to ask, even if it was over.


    When Lin Chuyu''s medicine came, the atmosphere in the room was still delicate.


    Mrs. Xun had been sitting on one side of the table, and the queen was drinking tea with her eyes slightly drooping. The air seemed to overflow with embarrassment.


    But when Lin Chuyu came, a strange smell of medicine filled the whole room. It was like bitter Coptis, and it had a kind of unspeakable smell. In a word, Just smelling it, some palace maids in the room almost vomited.Mrs. Xun was also surprised. She looked up at Lin Chuyu, but saw that she was smiling with bright eyes and white teeth. The big fundus of her eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of yarn, which made people unable to see her emotions clearly.


    "What kind of medicine is this?"


    Or the queen couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Chuyu saluted and said: "this is the Chushi Yiqi Buxin decoction. It seems that the symptoms of Niang are normal, but the people''s side has only passed the pulse. Niang''s heart qi deficiency is caused by too much worry. In addition, it''s rainy in September now. The dampness and heart qi deficiency are not only easy to cause senility, but also can lead to a night of white head. ¡±


    "aging, white head!" The empress took the tea cup with her hand. Although the imperial doctor didn''t say that she had these symptoms, Lin Chuyu''s medical skills had already been passed on among noble women. Before, Mrs. Liang''s illness was heard that Dr. Rui was at a loss, and Lin Chuyu cured it with one dose of medicine.


    Is it true that she is as serious as she said!


    The empress''s confidant, the maid of honor, took Lin Chuyu''s medicine and asked the empress in a soft voice, "empress, do you want to drink this medicine?"


    The queen looked at Lin Chuyu with a normal face. She didn''t plan to drink it at first, but now Lin Chuyu says it''s so serious that she says it can be cured with a dose of Medicine


    "Since Yongning has been invited to serve, I believe in her." The queen stiffened her head and looked at the bowl of black soup with strange herbs. Her stomach felt sick.


    Madam Xun also put down the tea cup in amazement. Does the Queen really want to drink it!


    Even if the emperor of Chu didn''t drink the second bowl of medicine, she would not even notice that there was a way for her to vomit!


    The empress regretted why she asked Lin Chuyu to serve him, but the Regent must have reason not to let Lin Chuyu stay in the palace.


    Thinking of this, the queen secretly clenched her teeth, took the medicine bowl and began to drink it, but she vomited it all without taking two mouthfuls.


    Lin Chuyu immediately concerned: "Niang Niang, I can''t do it. If you don''t drink all the medicine, it won''t work." After that, he said to one of the maids, "I told you to fry an extra bowl. Bring it and fill it up for the queen."


    Top up!


    In the afternoon, the queen vomited and drank the medicine. Finally, she vomited and collapsed. Later, Lin Chuyu gave Zhu Anshen incense, and the queen fell asleep.


    Without the Queen''s instructions, when Wei Linyuan came to ask for help, the people in the Queen''s palace did not dare to let go, so they directly asked Wei Linyuan to take Lin Chuyu away.


    Out of the palace, after the palace of a Lake Pavilion.


    Lin Chuyu whispers to Wei Linyuan about the medicine with his negative hand. Wei Linyuan listens with his serious face and negative hand, but his eyes are a little spoiled.


    They walked around the corner to get ashore, only to find a group of people coming face to face.


    It''s Mei pin.


    Lin Chuyu was slightly stunned, and he began to smile and salute.


    Meibin didn''t look at her. She just sent the maids behind her and looked up at Wei Linyuan. He was tall and handsome. The beautiful Phoenix eyes softened his fierce momentum and made people refuse to move their eyes.


    "Linyuan, talk with me. I''ll arrange someone to send Miss Lin out of the palace." Meibin was shallow and smiling.


    Lin Chuyu looks at her. She has a small melon seed face. Her skin is white and tender. She is beautiful and gentle. She is full of wisdom of a mature woman. But she can''t see that she is ten years older than Wei Linyuan.


    When Lin Chuyu was in a daze, his palm warmed and he heard Wei Linyuan say, "naturally, the princess of my king escorts her home by herself. Don''t bother me." After that, Wei Linyuan led Lin Chuyu to go forward.


    Mei pin''s eyes moved slightly and looked back at him with a smile: "you are blaming me for coming back to the emperor, aren''t you?"


    Wei Linyuan stopped.


    He did blame her for coming back to her brother, but not for anything else. He just felt sorry for her and for her hard work in the past ten years.


    "The empress wants to return to the palace. It''s the empress''s business. I have no right to interfere." With that, Wei Linyuan stopped.


    Lin Chuyu is inexplicably lit up the mind of gossip, also want to listen to more, leave, also can''t help but gather to Wei Linyuan side to ask him: "Wang Ye, you really don''t mind?"


    "Yu''er, do you want me to mind?" Wei Linyuan''s Phoenix eyes were cool, and he was staring at Lin Chuyu like a torch.


    Lin Chuyu was staring at his hair, a clever smile: "of course not, I just don''t want the Lord sad."


    Wei Linyuan''s thin lips curved. He raised his hand and rubbed it on her forehead. Looking at her disordered hair and her angry face, he lifted his chin forward.


    Meibin quietly watched them leave so sweetly. The corner of her mouth was slightly raised. Linyuan, you are really trapped too deep.


    "Princess Nanjia, why don''t you come out and say hello to the king of Yu after seeing it for so long?" Mei pin side body, then saw hide behind the rockery not far away dejected Nanjia.

 Chapter 304

    Nanjia saw that she found herself and bit her lips slightly. Then she came out and saluted.


    Meibin looked at her and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. The princess has been so moving. Linyuan, he didn''t own you. It''s his loss. "


    "Niang Niang, the Empress Dowager is still waiting for me, so I won''t accompany her more." Nanjia said, and was about to leave in a hurry, but Mei said with a smile, "don''t worry, princess. I''m going to greet the Empress Dowager. By the way, I''ll talk about your marriage with the empress dowager, OK?"


    Nanjia looks at meipin in surprise. She knows something about meipin and brother yuan more than ten years ago. At that time, meipin was willing to go to the palace to be her father''s imperial concubine in order to save brother yuan. It can be seen how much she loves brother yuan. How can she help herself now?


    Nanjia doesn''t know much about it, but the only thing she knows is that brother yuan won''t like being forced to marry. Brother yuan won''t be happy.


    Nanjia looks at Wei Linyuan''s back and smiles happily. As long as Lin Chuyu doesn''t hurt brother yuan, she will never hurt Lin Chuyu.


    After Lin Chuyu got out of the palace and got into the carriage, Wei Linyuan drove the horse directly and protected her side of the carriage.


    No one on the road, Lin Chuyu simply lie on the side of the carriage and talk to Wei Linyuan.


    Wei Linyuan looked at the cold, but arrogant and vicious, Lin Chuyu is also a good speaker, two convenient people you come and I go, do not let each other, all the way is very happy.


    Only when they left far away, a carriage engraved with Liangfu mark quickly stopped at the gate of the palace.


    When the curtain of the car is lifted, Liang Jing is dressed in filial piety.


    Liang Jing painfully looks at Lin Chuyu, who is full of happiness, and then looks at Wei Linyuan, who is high above him. He is so angry that he does not take the bloody smell seriously.


    "Young master, let''s go to the palace. The emperor will summon us. Don''t delay." One side small Si reminds a way.


    Liang Jing finally takes back his eyes, and jumps out of the carriage with gloomy eyes. Coldly, he puts aside the boy who wants to help him and goes straight to the palace.


    When Lin Chuyu returned to Su''s house, Wei Linyuan received an urgent report and left.


    Lin Chuyu just jumped out of the carriage. Before she could enter the mansion, she saw Ye Lan coming from another courtyard.


    "Miss Lin." Ye Lan seems to be waiting for her all the time. When she appears, she immediately comes.


    "Ye Lan, what''s the matter?" Lin Chuyu stops.


    "It''s Su Su." Ye Lan knows that this request is not in line with the rules, but she still says: "Su Su Su wants to see you. She says she has something important to say to you, but now she can''t move, and she won''t let anyone write for her, so can you please the princess..."


    "I''ll take the secret road later." Lin Chuyu said directly.


    Ye Lan saw that Lin Chuyu couldn''t hold a shelf at all. She gratefully saluted and ran back happily.


    One side small mulberry sees, says with a smile: "Ye Lan treats Su Su girl to pour is a sincerity."


    "Yes, I heard that Changqing..."


    Before Lin Chuyu finished speaking, Xiao sang blushed to the root of his neck: "Miss, I''m running all day today. Let''s go back and have a rest first."


    Lin Chuyu pursed her lips and laughed, but she didn''t speak any more and went back immediately.


    From Qingfeng courtyard to other courtyard, Lin Chuyu soon saw Su Su, but Su Su was a little thinner than before.


    Lin Chuyu subconsciously wanted to explore Su Su''s pulse, but Su Su insisted with a smile: "I''m ok, Miss Lin, thank you."


    The last three words, Su Su said with great emotion, eyes also suffused with wet meaning.


    Lin Chuyu hesitated and took back his hand.


    "Please come today. It''s one thing. I''ll give it to you." Su Su Tao.


    Lin Chuyu looks at Xiaosang. Xiaosang understands and immediately exits with the servants in the room.


    After everyone left, Su Su said, "if Miss Lin doesn''t mind, there is a sandwich on the inside of my inner garment. You can take a sharp blade to open it. There is a map in it, which can be used as a pill."


    Lin Chuyu knew that what she wanted to say was not a trivial matter. She looked serious: "Susu, you can tell the king of Yu about this..."


    "No, I''ve given my brother a lot of trouble. It was my wishful thinking. I''m very grateful for my brother''s willingness to accept me." When Su Su finished, she looked at Lin Chuyu with tears in her eyes and said with a smile from the bottom of her heart, "you know, the happiest time in my life is when my aunt told me that I want to get close to my brother, until now."


    "Su Su..."


    "Before, I always felt that I was a mouse, dirty and smelly. I could only hide in a dark corner, and I didn''t dare to show my true face to others. But after I met you and my brother, I found that I was just a mouse. Anyway, you wouldn''t dislike me." Su Su looks at Lin Chuyu and smiles softly.


    Lin Chuyu turned around, got the map and pills she said, looked at them, and frowned: "you grew up with this kind of medicine, right?"


    "Well. I stole this pill and the map of the valley of the dead. That''s why my aunt really wanted to kill me. Miss Lin, I know I''m asking too much, but I think that if one day you and your brother become the master of Beiyan, you can save other children in the valley of the dead. They are still very young and not seriously ill. Maybe they don''t have to become mice. "The way of praying.


    Lin Chuyu''s palm was slightly tight and looked at her seriously: "I promise you, but I''ll take good care of your poison. Maybe..."


    "There''s no way. The person who poisoned said that if he had been poisoned for more than ten years, no one in the world would be able to solve it. Even he would spend his whole life studying antidotes." Su Su was so open that he called Lin Chuyu here today.


    When Su Su finished, she saw that Lin Chuyu was silent. Instead, she comforted her: "before, I thought you were just a pretty girl with a rigid boudoir. I never thought that you could make a mess of the capital by yourself."


    "It doesn''t sound like a compliment to me." Lin Chuyu looked at her, but she laughed for a long time.


    Su Su looked at the sachet hanging beside the curtain, which ye LAN found for her, and said it had the effect of concentrating on beauty.


    "I''ve already thought about it. I want Ye Lan to take me away from the capital and go around. Once I''m interested in it, I won''t come back." Su Su Tao.


    Outside, Ye Lan''s eyes were already red.


    She didn''t come back because she was going to end her life.


    Lin Chuyu with a heavy leave, Ye Lan just came in.


    After coming in, Su Su said to him with a smile, "anyway, I won''t live long. Instead of lying here and waiting to die, I''d better go to see the magnificent rivers and mountains, Ye Lan. This is a good thing. You should be happy for me."


    "I''m happy." For the first time, Ye Lan can realize the loneliness and heartache of Wang Ye in the past ten years. It turns out that he is really such a torment.


    Su Su only looked at the direction Lin Chuyu had just left, and chuckled: "I believe that my brother will be very happy with her by his side."


    Go back to qingfengyuan.


    The house has been decorated with lanterns, but because his aunt ran away with his son, Su Yunsong also took away his property. He was also involved in the conspiracy. He didn''t care about it at all. He was drinking alone in the room.


    Su Qingfang has been weeping all night. She knows that she shouldn''t get married at this time, but Chu Yu and her grandmother have made great efforts to get married. She can''t live up to their good intentions, just It''s just that the marriage is more miserable than she thought.


    "Ding Ding."


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Ding Ding combed her long hair and asked softly.


    Su Qingfang only choked: "tomorrow, do you think the Cai family will come to meet you? My father was involved in the conspiracy, and he was shut up. My grandfather was bedridden, and my grandmother was not heard from. My aunt passed away, and my mother was gone. Even my second uncle was still in the prison, and my second aunt would not come tomorrow. "


    Ding Ding is not as worried as she is: "Miss, there is also miss Biao. I feel that as long as Miss Biao is there, nothing will happen."


    I don''t know why, Ding Ding is inexplicably believe Lin Chuyu, think the sky falls down, Miss Biao also has a way to withstand.


    Su Qingfang thought of Lin Chuyu. She was comforted and went to sleep for a while.


    The next day is not bright, began to make-up preparation.


    In the morning, Lin Chuyu came to give her make-up. The servant girls of rongdetang and qingfengyuan also came to congratulate her. The second lady also came with Su an.


    When he saw the second lady, Xiao sang came in through the morning mist, went to Lin Chuyu and said in a low voice, "the maid asked, saying that it was the meaning of the palace. The third prince''s case was counted on King Rong. In a few days, the second master and the eighth young lady will be released."


    "It seems that when King Rong dies, some people can''t wait to take him as a scapegoat." Lin Chuyu didn''t expect to let Su Yunhan go.


    But it doesn''t matter. If you can''t die once, come again!


    "Here comes the bridegroom!"


    The woman outside the guard happily ran in. So many things happened to the Su family this year, only Su Qingfang''s happy event can make the whole family happy.


    Xi Niang immediately smiles and covers Su Qingfang''s head. Su an goes to Su Qingfang and says: "third sister, ANN can''t carry her sister out, so she leads her sister out."


    According to custom, when a woman marries, her father and brother carry her to the front hall.


    Su Qingfang is deeply moved. The second lady moves and wants to say something, but Lin Chuyu stares back with a cold eye. Then she sits back quietly.


    "Third sister, I''ll take you to the sedan chair."


    Lin Chuyu got up and said.


    Today, the elder should have personally sent Su Qingfang to the sedan chair, but there was no one in the Su family. The only elder of the Su family was not present except the second lady who had to pick things up everywhere.


    Su Qingfang choked and nodded.


    Just as he was about to leave, it was said that Mrs. Han of Han Yushi''s mansion had come.


    Even the second lady was stunned. Today, Su''s house held a wedding, but there were few guests. Did Mrs. Han take the initiative to visit?


    "I''m late, miss three, Princess Yongning. Don''t blame me."


    Far away, Mrs. Han walked over with a smile.

 Chapter 305

    Lin Chuyu didn''t see Mrs. Han for a long time, only to find that she was radiant, as if she were four or five years younger, and full of sincerity.


    Lin Chuyu smiles a little. Mrs. Han comes forward to salute her and looks at her. Then she smiles and says to Su Qingfang: "the third lady should not dislike me, the elder who sent me to her home."


    Su Qingfang almost cried. She was so moved that she didn''t know what to say. She just shook her head.


    Mrs. Han patted her on the back, looked at the bridegroom in front of her, and said with a smile, "the third lady is out of the cabinet."


    Xi Niang immediately smiles and answers. Ding Ding is moved and tearful. She is carrying a hi basket and begins to scatter a lot of jujubes and coppers. The originally quiet mansion is also immediately lively.


    The second lady was so angry that she wanted to catch a joke today, but she turned into a joke.


    All the way out of the house, the second lady''s face has not improved, and heard someone shouting at the door.


    "Two pearls and ten Jades from the prince..."


    "Add makeup gift from King Jing''s mansion..."


    "From Prince Ping''s mansion..."


    In the end, Changqing took the servants of yuwangfu, carrying ten heavy boxes, to send makeup.


    Today, besides the princesses getting married, Su Qingfang can''t afford to send such dignitaries to make up.


    It''s not only the people who didn''t come to drink today, but also Cai Yan, who had arranged someone to support Su Qingfang, felt that she didn''t have to do anything more.


    Together with Lin Chuyu, Mrs. Han took the place of Su''s elders and relatives, gave advice and blessing, and sent her to the sedan chair.


    When Su Qingfang left, she still kowtowed three times to the direction of the old lady and the ancient family. Then she left with Cai Yan, the bridegroom on a high horse.


    Seeing the happy event in the capital, the trembling people finally came out to watch. For a moment, the wedding attracted the attention of the whole city.


    The second lady waited for Su Qingfang to get on the sedan chair, then she left quietly with a green face. But when she left, Su an quietly put a note in Xiao Sang''s hand.


    Looking at Su Qingfang''s sedan chair going away, Mrs. Han turned to Lin Chuyu and said, "I haven''t seen the princess for a long time. How''s the princess recently?"


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m all right." Lin Chuyu smiles.


    Mrs. Han sighed with emotion: "that''s good. There are too many facts in the capital recently. My Han family can''t help you a lot, but if you come to me today, I won''t refuse."


    Lin Chuyu could see that she was sincere and grateful.


    After seeing off Mrs. Han, Lin Chuyu asked Wanqing to help the housekeeper to entertain the guests.


    On the way back to qingfengyuan, Lin Chuyu asked about the Liang family: "the master of the Liang family has passed away recently?"


    "Well, just two days ago, I saw that you didn''t even have time to rest, so I thought about it selfishly. I''ll tell you later." Little Sonny road.


    "It''s happened, I knew earlier, and I can''t help." After thinking about it, Lin Chuyu said, "you should go to see Dr. Rui later. If you have any questions, please let him know. As for Mr. Liang, he is afraid that it will be difficult for him to come out for a while. You ask Bai Xue to go to the prince''s residence and ask when the prince will be free "


    Lin Chuyu keeps saying that she will no longer treat Liang Jing as a friend, but a friend is a friend. Now that her grandfather and father have passed away in accidents one after another, she can''t ignore him completely.


    Small mulberry understanding, immediately should, this just took out Su an just put to her note to Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu took the note and looked at it. Her face was slightly dignified.


    "What''s the matter, miss?"


    "Mother Zhou has been transferred, and the second lady is even on guard against the child, Su an, but we guessed correctly that Su an has a problem." Lin Chuyu held the note in his hand and said, "tell rouge and black wolf that you must find mother Zhou!"


    "Yes


    In the palace of King Yu.


    The slender fingers of the king of Henan knocked on the chair coldly and slowly. Looking at the person who came to reply in front of him, his eyes were cold: "I have found out. Is the body of King Rong really missing?"


    "Yes, the subordinates dug out the coffin immediately after the people who buried them left. The body lying in it was not king Rong at all." Xuanwu returns.


    Wei Linyuan has guessed that the man behind meipin is yeran. The purpose of yeran is to shake the foundation of Beiyan, not just to recapture the state of Chu. What yeran wants is the subjugation of Beiyan.


    "It is ordered that ye ran and his followers be searched all over the country. After they are caught, ye ran will stay alive, and others will be killed without mercy." Wei Linyuan knocked his fingers slightly, and his tone was icy.


    Xuanwu responded and soon went out.


    When he left, Changqing said, "Lord, why don''t you take the chance to take the throne? In this way, even if King Rong is not dead, he can''t lift the storm."


    Changqing finish, just see Wei Linyuan eyes a Li, now know that he said shouldn''t say words, immediately kneel down to plead guilty.


    Wei Linyuan didn''t blame him, but said indifferently: "send people to watch Mei pin''s every move. As for the emperor, I have my own way to deal with it."Changqing immediately responded.


    When he left, Chang Qingdun said, "Wang Ye, Ye Lan said that he will take Su Su away in the afternoon. Su Su would like to see you very much."


    Wei Linyuan did not speak.


    Chang Qing thought that he would not go for Su Su, so he didn''t say much.


    It''s cold in October.


    Ye Lan wrapped Su Su''s cloak and got on the carriage with her. However, after waiting for a long time, Wei Linyuan didn''t show up.


    Su Su''s eyes were slightly red. She just looked at Ye Lan and said with a smile, "let''s go, brother. He won''t come."


    "Well."


    Just as Ye Lan was about to go out to drive, he saw a young man running over and gave him a brocade box, saying, "this is from the Lord."


    Ye Lan immediately took the brocade box and gave it to Su Su: "do you want me to open it for you?"


    Su Su nods. Ye Lan opens the brocade box, only to find that it is a pair of newly made Phoenix jade pendants.


    Seeing the jade pendant, Su Su suddenly understood Wei Linyuan''s meaning. He admitted that he was his sister, too


    Su Su tried to hold back her tears, but her mood was as relaxed and happy as ever: "Ye Lan, let''s go."


    "Good."


    Ye Lan smiles, turns around and drives the carriage, then goes straight to the outside of Beijing.


    In the study of King Yu''s mansion, Wei Linyuan heard that Su Su and Ye Lan had left Beijing. He paused, answered faintly, and took a deep look outside. Then he continued to read the memorial.


    Today, Su Yunsong was not so happy about Su Qingfang''s wedding, but after knowing that the prince and the king of Henan had sent gifts, he immediately felt that he might be saved.


    Su Yunsong immediately put down his worries and happily came out to entertain the guests.


    When the guests saw Su Yunsong coming out, they naturally flattered him happily. Even if they didn''t look at Su Yunsong''s face, they had to look at the faces of several masters who came to give gifts today.


    But Su Yunsong thinks he''s lucky to get rid of Rong Wang''s business, but he knows that Su Yunsong''s real disaster is coming.


    "Old master, you call the slave, but what''s your order?" The housekeeper bowed his head and stood by the bed.


    Mr. Su only asked him in a low voice, "what is Yunsong doing?"


    "The master is drinking." The housekeeper said with a smile.


    "Well, drink the last drink." Old master Su sighed and said, "old housekeeper, how many years have you been with my su family?"


    The housekeeper didn''t expect that he would ask huiran this question. After he was surprised, he said honestly: "the slave has been serving the Su family for 53 years. After this year, it will be 54 years."


    "So long, old housekeeper, have you ever thought that the Su family will perish one day?" Mr. Su continued.


    The housekeeper was stunned. He thought he was joking, so he said with a smile: "don''t worry, old master. I heard that the second master has been released recently. Now that our three young ladies are married, even the prince and his Highness The Regent have been sent something. We can see that our old master is respected now. We Su family are afraid that there will be hundreds of years of prosperity."


    "Hundreds of years of prosperity." "If you don''t think of another way, the disaster of exterminating the gate will be in front of you."


    When the housekeeper heard this, he was frightened and said, "old master, how can you say that..."


    "King Rong''s conspiracy to rebel is a capital crime to destroy the nine nationalities. Even if King Rong is the emperor''s own son, what''s the consequence?" Asked master su.


    The old housekeeper was stunned and frowned.


    Mr. Su continued: "the emperor is just due to the inconvenience of the situation. Do you know how many secret guards the emperor has? Can you see that there are still people who come out of rongwangfu alive? "


    When the housekeeper thought about it, it seemed that the people who had something to do with King Rong had evaporated overnight.


    The housekeeper immediately fell on his knees.


    Then the old Duke of Su closed his eyes and said in a low voice, "the emperor is not an open-minded man. It''s only a matter of time before he can settle down with our Su family. So the only way now is to let Yunsong decide for himself."


    "Master..."


    "If you don''t believe it, go to the front yard and have a look. Are there any missing people among the guests today? If there are, those are the emperor''s people. The purpose of those people today is to take advantage of Su Qingfang''s wedding and destroy my su family."


    Mr. Su is very calm.


    He had been with the emperor for decades, and he knew what kind of person the emperor was. So at the beginning, he was particularly opposed to contacting with the princes when the situation was not clear. If it wasn''t for King Rong''s obsession later


    Old master Su didn''t want to think about it any more. He only looked at the pale housekeeper and said, "I know you have a wife, children and children in your family. Your little grandson was born."


    "Master, slave..."


    "Go ahead and ask Yunsong to see me." Mr. Su said.


    The housekeeper knows what master Su means. If he wants to keep the Su family, he must make a sacrifice.After three rounds of drinking, Su Yunsong was already drunk, but the banquet lasted until midnight.


    The housekeeper saw that he got up from the wine table. Then he told the arranged people to help him and go all the way to master Su''s room.


    Su Yunsong also thought that tomorrow, he would go to the prince''s residence or the king of Yu to send a gift and set up a relationship. In this way, the story of King Rong would be turned over.


    But just after being helped to the room, Su Yunsong found that it was not his own room at all.

 Chapter 306

    "Where is this? What do you dog slaves want to do?" Su Yunsong scolded.


    People don''t dare to make a sound.


    Old master Su looked at Su Yunsong and said, "Yunsong."


    "Dad?" Su Yunsong gave a hiccup and staggered forward a few steps. Then he saw old master su lying on the bed still unable to move. He laughed: "Dad, it''s you who arranged it. But if you want to see me, I''ll see you at this time. I''m sleepy. I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    "It''s dad who''s sorry for you." Mr. Su said with guilt.


    Before Su Yunsong understood what he meant, he was strangled with a rope from behind.


    Su Yunsong struggles desperately to resist, but his hands and feet are weak when he is drunk, and he has no strength at all.


    Su Yunsong stares at the old man on the bed. He just tears, just like he did a few years ago when he urged the emperor to send troops to destroy the state of Chu.


    "Dad, you are so cruel What a cruel heart... "


    Su Yunsong struggles to finish this sentence, and finally stares at his eyes without breathing.


    That night, the news that Su Yunsong hanged himself in his room immediately spread all over the streets.


    The man in black, who was preparing for the secret operation in Su''s mansion, hesitated for a moment, but withdrew temporarily and went back to the palace to report.


    The emperor coughed a few times. When he heard the news of Su Yunsong''s suicide, his face finally looked good: "it seems that the old Duke of Su is not confused."


    "Is the emperor going to let the rest of the Su family go?"


    "It''s my best policy to attack the Su family in person. The Regent''s men are at Lin Chuyu''s side. If I do it, I''ll give him something. Now that the traitor Su Yunsong has committed suicide, I don''t have to do it any more. " The emperor was tired and coughed a few more times. Seeing the blood coughing in his handkerchief, he ordered the guard on one side: "tomorrow, bring the national master to the palace to see me."


    He would like to see if Wei Linyuan really has the life to sit here!


    After hearing the news, Xiao sang didn''t wake up Lin Chuyu who was not easy to fall asleep. He didn''t tell her until it was light the next day.


    Lin Chuyu had just changed her clothes. After hearing the words, she asked Wan Qing to change into a plain pear white dress. Then she said, "let''s go to Songhe hall."


    "Miss, let''s go after breakfast."


    "No Lin Chuyu looks particularly cold, as if back to three years ago, when she watched her mother die in pain.


    It was already cold in the early morning of October. Bai Xue took her cape to Lin Chuyu considerately, then followed her and said, "Miss, do you think the master will really commit suicide?"


    "No Lin Chuyu is very determined.


    "No?" Snow did not expect that she guessed right, the master was really killed.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t speak. All the way from Qingfeng courtyard to Songhe hall, she saw that the courtyard should be deserted. Now it was full of servants, and the housekeeper had just come out of the inner room.


    The housekeeper saw Lin Chuyu, who came early in the morning, and immediately saluted him, as if he wanted to say something.


    Lin Chuyu''s steps stopped slightly: "the housekeeper has something to say."


    The housekeeper then said, "it''s the old man who has just told us that after the funeral of the old man is finished, the Su family will leave the capital. Miss Biao will stay in the capital because she is getting married to his Highness The Regent."


    With that, the housekeeper''s head was lower for fear that Lin Chuyu would be angry.


    But did not expect, Lin Chuyu just a thin smile: "I know." With that, he went to the inner room.


    The housekeeper looked at her and sighed a little. In fact, he thought Miss Biao was very good, but he insisted on it.


    Inside the house.


    Mr. Su seemed to have expected that Lin Chuyu would come.


    He had been served by his servants, dressed in a neat black gown, and sat upright on the chair. Although he was paralyzed and unable to move, his mouth could still move.


    When Lin Chuyu came, master Su sent the others down.


    "Originally, I thought that my mother was just a daughter, and she was born in the steproom, so my grandfather would be so cruel, but I didn''t expect that your cruel heart was not separated from your relatives and estrangements." Lin Chuyu smile, but with aggressive momentum.


    Looking at her face, the old master Su also came up with his daughter''s appearance in his mind, but he never regretted it.


    "In order to achieve great things, of course, you have to be free from trivial matters. You will never understand such a truth in your life." Mr. Su is sarcastic.


    "But I know what love is." Lin Chuyu retorts.


    But master Su was even more disdainful: "your so-called love is just your indecision. Why do women in the world obey men? It''s because women not only have long hair and short sense, but also are indecisive and full of love. They will never make a big deal. "


    Bai Xue is impatient and comes forward to debate, but she is pulled down by Xiao sang.


    Lin Chuyu was a little relieved when she heard these words from master su.


    "It turns out that in your heart, there is never the word" relatives ". Your son, daughter and wife are just tools you use to accomplish great things." Lin Chuyu said with a smile: "I was wrong. I mistook you for being cruel. You just have no heart at all."Mr. Su''s face was tight and he didn''t speak.


    "Su Changrui has left. He will not have any relationship with the Su family any more. The blood of the Su family is broken. There is still a su''an in the second room of the Su family, but I will change su''an''s surname, because your Su family is not worthy of glory. " Lin Chuyu thin cool finish saying, turn round to want to go, Su old master as expected anxious rise.


    "Lin Chuyu, you dare!"


    "Grandfather, you''ll live longer. I dare you." Lin Chuyu said coldly and walked away.


    Old master Su insisted on it, thinking that he would not be irritated by Lin Chuyu no matter how, but unexpectedly, every word of her was attacking what he cared about most!


    "Come on, come on!" The old Soviet government called out.


    Someone rushed in immediately and said, "what can I do for you, old man?"


    "Go and take all the people from Er Fang back. From then on, Su Fu will be in charge of Er Fang." Mr. Su said.


    "Yes. But today, the third young lady has come back to the house to prepare for the funeral. Should the third young lady give it to the second lady? " Asked the boy.


    The old master Su thought of Su Qingfang, and his palm was even tighter: "the water poured out by the married daughter, she will have nothing to do with my su family in the future, so she is not allowed to interfere!"


    The words soon reached Su Qingfang''s ears.


    Su Qingfang''s sorrow came from her heart, and her tears fell down directly. Instead, she deliberately put down her official business. Cai Yan, who came with her to mourn, gently hugged her in her arms and comforted her: "Qingfang, everything will pass."


    Su Qingfang was grateful and moved, but from then on, she didn''t have to suffer from the Su family any more.


    Lin Chuyu just walked to the front yard and saw Su Qingfang coming towards her.


    "Three sisters."


    "Chu Yu." Su Qingfang trots over and hugs Lin Chuyu directly.


    Lin Chuyu looked at Cai Yan who came with her and knew that the couple would not be affected by these things. She was a little relieved and said with a smile, "how are you, third sister?"


    "I''m fine. I''m just worried about you. Chuyu, my grandfather is going to leave the Su family to the second uncle. What do you do?" Su Qingfang looked at Lin Chuyu with red eyes.


    Lin Chuyu hears speech, just smile gently: "I will be OK."


    "But..."


    "Three elder sisters just rest assured. Besides, you are now the daughter-in-law of the Cai family. In the future, you should pay more attention to the Cai family and teach your son to the Prime Minister of the Cai family. Don''t worry about the Su family. " Lin Chuyu exhorted.


    Su Qingfang knows that she is for her own good, but how can she put Lin Chuyu down here?


    "Chu Yu, if you don''t come to the CAI''s house for a while, you''ll be my companion. No one will gossip." Su Qingfang proposed.


    White snow and small mulberry also think this is a good way, repeatedly comfort.


    Lin Chuyu looks at Su Qingfang and is really worried about the old lady. She just nods her head. It''s settled.


    Naturally, Su Yunhan soon brought the family back to Su''s home, but they were very comfortable in the past few days. Until the funeral was finished, Lin Chuyu had already taken his servants to Cai''s home without waiting for his father to speak.


    Su Yiyi is no longer as arrogant as she used to be. After living in the prison for such a long time, she is now so careless that she dare not go out easily. On the contrary, Su an is smarter and more popular with the second lady, so that when Su Yunhan discusses things with the second lady, it doesn''t matter that Su an practices calligraphy in the compartment.


    At the moment, the second lady is whispering to Su Yunhan about mother Zhou.


    "It seems that Lin Chuyu has been secretly investigating the matter of mother Zhou. I don''t think she has any intention to rescue the master and Yiyi, so she doesn''t dare to hand them over easily. You have orders not to hurt the old lady, so..."


    "Well, now that I''ve come out, I don''t have to say that again." Su Yunhan''s thin face was covered with a shadow: "I didn''t expect that Lin Chuyu was not the same as her mother at all. When I killed her father, I should have killed this little beast together. If it wasn''t for her mother''s protection, I..."


    Before he finished speaking, the sound of the brush falling suddenly came from the compartment.


    Su Yunhan is slightly stunned and comes out immediately, only to find that Su an is bending over to pick up the ink pen.


    "Ann, you..."


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Did Ann disturb you? " Sue an is busy.


    Su Yunhan looked at a simple face of Su an, thought, and whispered: "what did you just hear?"


    Hearing this, Su an was ashamed: "my son was very tired just now, so he went to sleep quietly for a while. The ink fell on the ground, and I asked my father to punish him."


    When Su Yunhan heard the speech, he just laughed and said, "I see. Since you are tired, go back and have a rest."


    "Yes, thank you, Dad." Suan deftly saluted and then retreated.


    When he left, Su Yunhan came to look at the handwriting written by Su an. He was neat and powerful. It didn''t look like a child''s handwriting, but Su an was still young.


    Su Yunhan looked at the figure of Chao Suan. He didn''t think about it any more. He went back to discuss with the second lady.When Suan came out, she looked very calm, as if she had not heard what she had just said.

 Chapter 307

    When mammy Rong saw him coming out, she looked for him in a hurry and said, "young master, you''ve come here like this. It''s easy to find me for a while."


    "What''s the matter?" Su an asked her lightly.


    "It''s the old man who wants to see you." Mammy Rong had long been used to his indifference and whispered.


    After settling down, Sue said to mammy Rong, "go to another courtyard and ask if the Regent is in. If so, I''d like to see him."


    Mammy Rong was startled: "the Regent has many opportunities every day. I''m afraid I don''t have time to see you. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Just say it. If he doesn''t want to see you, he''ll say it again." Su an light finish saying, turn round then walk.


    Mammy Rong looked at his back and left. Her eyes were more solemn, but she didn''t say anything. She immediately went to another hospital to report back. But as expected, the Regent didn''t have time to see him as a child.


    Soon after Lin Chuyu arrived at Cai''s house, news came from Prince''s house.


    Lin Chuyu went out quietly with snow.


    After receiving the news from the prince, Liang Jing hesitated for a long time.


    In a pavilion outside the capital, the prince has been waiting here.


    Today, there is some sun, but the eyes are not warm at all. There is only a small forest on the grass slope, which can''t block the wind. The wind blows here, which makes people cold.


    "Chu Yu, otherwise we''d better go to the carriage first. Xiao Jing is always the most punctual. I don''t know why. He hasn''t come yet." The prince mumbled.


    Lin Chuyu, holding a warm tea cup, looked into the distance and saw a piece of autumn grass with yellow leaf tips. He thought, "if he doesn''t come this time, it may be really heartbreaking."


    "Yes, Xiaojing is too poor. First, his beloved grandfather died, and then his father died. I can''t stand the continuous blow." He sat down and said.


    Lin Chuyu looked at him and asked, "Your Royal Highness."


    "What''s the matter, Chu Yu?"


    "If one day you find out that I have hurt your relatives, what will you do?" Lin Chuyu asked him.


    The prince was slightly shocked and immediately laughed: "what are you talking about? How can you hurt my relatives?"


    "The emperor of Beiyan killed my country and all my relatives. How can I not hurt him?" Lin Chuyu asked the prince.


    The prince looked at her calm eyes and couldn''t answer for a moment.


    After a while, the sound of horse''s hooves came. The prince was surprised to see Liang Jing.


    "Xiaojing!"


    The prince immediately stood up and waved to him, but Lin Chuyu looked at Liang Jing, only to find that he looked extremely indifferent, as if he had changed his personality.


    Liang Jing, dressed in black filial piety, turned over and went down to Ma Chao. The prince and Lin Chuyu were respectful and respectful. Then he said, "I don''t know why your highness is looking for the next official today?"


    "Xiaojing, why are you and I so polite. Chu Yu and I are worried, so we want to ask you out to talk about our hearts. "


    "Thank you for your concern, but I''m busy and have no time to talk, especially with Princess Yongning." Liang Jing said indifferently.


    The prince''s face was slightly stiff for a moment, and he said: "what are you saying? Chu Yu has no hatred for you, or she reminds me that I''m afraid you''re too sad, so I''ll make time to ask you out..."


    "Thank you for your concern, but I don''t have much friendship with the princess. If the princess behaves like this, people will mistakenly think that the princess intended to meet with her. In this way, won''t you be afraid of the misunderstanding of King Yu?" Liang Jing said coldly, but he didn''t look at Lin Chuyu.


    The prince was so angry that he jumped up: "Xiaojing, what are you talking about? Chuyu, she just..."


    "In that case, I''ll leave first." Although Lin Chuyu does not know why Liang Jing is like this, she is sure that Liang Jing is complaining about himself now.


    "Chu Yu." The prince felt sorry for her. Lin Chuyu only said with a smile, "I just remember that I still have something to do."


    The prince looked at Liang Jing and found that he was still stabbed all over. He didn''t say anything. He just looked at Bai Xue and Lin Chuyu who were so angry that they left.


    When they left, the prince looked at Liang Jing and said, "Xiao Jing, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Nothing." Liang Jing''s eyes turned a little red, and he sat down in the pavilion dejectedly. He saw that the tea in the pavilion was the kind of flower tea that they used to make every time they went to sujialin and Chuyu, and all the thorns on his body were removed.


    Now that Lin Yu''s father has been killed, it''s better to take revenge on him sooner or later!


    "Xiaojing..."


    "Your Highness, would you like the queen to take the throne?" Liang Jing suddenly asked him.


    The prince frowned: "Xiaojing, you know, I''m not that material..."


    "Will you hand over the emperor''s hard won throne to the king of Yu?" Liang Jing asked again.


    The prince noticed something: "Xiaojing, is there any misunderstanding between you and uncle Yu. In fact, uncle Yu is not what he looks like. I think uncle Yu is very good... ""When King Yu ascends the throne, the emperor and queen will die. Is the prince willing?" Liang Jing asked.


    "How could..."


    "If the prince doesn''t believe it, let the king of Henan force the emperor and empress to death step by step. But I said today, if the prince wants to fight with the king of Henan, I will fight for my life and help his highness! "


    On the bumpy carriage.


    White snow holds a face to still be angry: "that young master Liang is also really, seem the young lady owes him."


    "All right." Lin Chuyu is not angry at all now.


    Seeing Lin Chuyu''s thoughtful appearance, Xiao sang couldn''t help saying, "Miss, have you found something wrong?"


    "I just don''t trust Liu Yilan. She is vicious and will do anything to achieve her goal." Lin Chuyu said. She designed to let the Liu family abandon Liu Yilan out of the city, but Liu Yilan didn''t fight back. It''s not like Liu Yilan''s temperament, so either Liu Yilan is really generous, or she is planning something else.


    Lin Chuyu is more willing to believe in the latter.


    Xiao sang said, "I''ll inform Rouge girl."


    "No, we can''t just stare outside this time. Liu Yilan is careful and has been with Rong Wang for some time. She probably knows something about us and will be on guard." Lin Chuyu said.


    "What the lady means is..."


    "It''s better to have someone around her." Lin Chuyu suddenly thought of someone who might be able to help.


    When it was too deep, there was a knock at the back door of Liang''s house.


    The housekeeper opened the door and saw a familiar face: "it''s the toothgrandmother of East Street. Why are you here? Our family hasn''t bought anyone recently?"


    "It''s two relatives in my family who are looking for jobs recently. I''ll meet the young lady. If the young lady thinks it''s feasible, she will stay. If not, I''ll take it back." The granny said with a smile.


    As soon as the porter heard this, she also welcomed her in with a smile and went to Liu Yilan to reply.


    Liu Yilan also met the granny, but when she saw that the two people brought by the granny were the two maids who had been waiting for her in Liufu, she naturally left behind. It''s more reliable to have one''s own people around.


    Lin Chuyu is a little more at ease with the people who are well placed around Liu Yilan.


    But soon after returning to Cai''s home, it was said that Su Qingfang fainted.


    When Lin Chuyu arrives at Su Qingfang''s yard, she finds that Mrs. CAI and Cai Yan are both there. She seems to be thinking seriously.


    Seeing Lin Chuyu coming, Cai Fu put away his worries and said with a smile, "here comes the princess."


    "Let me see the third sister." Lin Chuyu said with a proper smile, "how is the third sister now?"


    Mrs. Cai looked at her son, Cai Yan. Cai Yan went up to her and said, "it''s just now. The ancient family sent the news that the old lady died of illness."


    Lin Chuyu''s face was slightly tight, just as she expected.


    "The old lady''s body shouldn''t be moved, so the old lady''s funeral has been held in the ancient mansion for half a month. They followed the old lady''s advice and didn''t get the news until Qingfang got married."


    Lin Chuyu looked inside and said softly, "it seems that we have to go to the ancient home."


    "Well, just now my mother and I were discussing this matter, but I don''t know who the Su family will send to the ancient family?" Cai Yandao.


    Lin Chuyu understands what he means. Su Yunsong has just passed away, and the old lady has passed away. Only Su Yunhan can walk around.


    But Su Yunhan was released from the prison. The Cai family didn''t want to have much to do with Su Yunhan.


    "When the third elder sister wakes up, Mr. Cai will take the third elder sister out of Beijing. I will go to Su''s house and tell my second uncle in person." Lin Chuyu said.


    Cai Yan was relieved and immediately saluted to thank Lin Chuyu, who then rushed to Su''s house without stopping.


    The white silk in Su''s mansion has not been removed. Now I hear the news of the old lady''s death. It seems that there is a sad atmosphere all over the house, and people are secretly sighing.


    When Lin Chuyu meets Su Yunhan, he is ready to start.


    However, Su Yunhan''s eyes on Lin Chuyu have completely changed. It''s like staring at a prey that has nothing to do with it. He just waits for the prey not to pay attention and bites to death!


    "I didn''t expect you to tell me about it." Su Yunhan said coldly and went out.


    Lin Chuyu followed him indifferently: "but it seems that the second uncle already knew about it. It doesn''t matter if I come to tell him."


    Su Yunhan gave a cold sneer without hesitation. He had not seen the kindness and honesty disguised at the beginning: "Lin Chuyu, don''t think that now that the king of Yu has become the Regent, you will win a great victory. I tell you..."


    Su Yunhan''s steps suddenly, looking back at Lin Chuyu, said in a cold voice: "I will teach you sooner or later, what is life!"


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes were cold, and she looked back coldly: "the second uncle will have a look, what is your life in the end!"


    Su Yunhan''s face was slightly green, but he didn''t continue to argue: "don''t regret it." After that, he left with a cold shoulder.Lin Chuyu knows that he''s threatening himself with mammy Zhou''s affairs. He takes a deep breath to follow him. However, Su Yunhan doesn''t find out. Lin Chuyu''s little sang, who is always around, doesn''t follow him.

 Chapter 308

    The carriage was bumping toward Gu''s home. Lin Chuyu was leaning on the side of the carriage, feeling a little stuffy.


    The old lady''s treatment of her has changed, but she never wants to think about whether the old lady''s "kindness" to her is her love as a granddaughter or her fear of asking her to let the Su family go.


    When the carriage was about to arrive at gujia, Xiao sang came up on his horse, followed Lin Chuyu''s carriage and said in a low voice, "Miss, it''s already arranged."


    "Good." Lin Chuyu hears speech, also secretly relaxed tone.


    When the carriage stopped, Lin Chuyu got out of the carriage and saw Gu Kuan waiting at the door.


    Gu Kuan immediately welcomed her. Seeing her, he said with concern, "how is the princess?"


    "All right." When Lin Chuyu came back, he saw that Su Yunhan had gone in. Then he went in with Gu Kuan, but by that time, the old lady''s coffin had been buried.


    Lin Chuyu knew at this time that the old lady must have passed away long ago. The ancient family didn''t tell the truth because they were afraid of Su Qingfang''s suffering.


    So they went to the old lady''s grave together.


    Su Qingfang almost fainted when she cried, and the lady of the ancient family wiped her tears with her. However, death can''t bring her back to life. This is the past.


    Su Yunhan also shed a few tears in front of the old lady, but after the tears, he said to the old master on the spot, "if uncle doesn''t mind, my nephew wants to talk to him in private."


    With that, Su Yunhan specially looked at Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu knew that he had bad intentions, but she didn''t say anything, because she knew that she would kill him soon!


    Later, Mrs. Gu came to talk to Lin Chuyu. Both inside and outside of the words, they were to convey the old lady''s meaning, asking Lin Chuyu to stay in the second room for a living.


    When Madame Gu left, Lin Chuyu''s ears were finally quiet.


    White snow see her tired, the first time did not ask what, only obediently poured tea to her, just way: "Miss, do you want to rest early?"


    "Well." Lin Chuyu calculated the time, then sent snow out, ready to rest.


    But when you lie down, there''s an extra breath in the room.


    Lin Chuyu alertly prepared the bracelet on his wrist: "it''s you!"


    Last time in this room, the woman who held the sword against her and said some inexplicable words.


    The woman was still covered with black towel, but she didn''t feel the slightest fear when she saw Lin Chuyu on guard. Instead, she quietly came over and asked her, "Chuyu, after so long, do you think clearly?"


    "Who the hell are you?" Lin Chuyu said in a cold voice.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. I just want to ask you whether you have forgotten Chu''s hatred or whether you are willing to see your relatives die in the hands of Beiyan people again." The woman asked her.


    Lin Chuyu always thinks that she should know this person, but her voice and her figure are not hidden in her mind.


    "Don''t worry about my business." Lin Chuyu said coldly.


    The woman seemed to be hurt by this sentence, and her steps stopped. Her eyes were full of sadness: "do you love Wei Linyuan so much?"


    Lin Chuyu frowned. Of course, she loved Wei Linyuan, and she also believed that Wei Linyuan would not hurt her relatives.


    The woman saw that she was silent, and she knew the answer. She said with a sad smile: "I won''t force you any more, but Chu Yu, I hope you won''t regret it one day."


    "Who the hell are you?"


    When Lin Chuyu saw that she was going to leave, she jumped down from the bed and wanted to catch up with her, but the woman''s sword was coldly in her eyes.


    "The evil spirits of the subjects of Beiyan and the blood feud of the royal family of Beiyan. Since you don''t pay for it, I''ll pay for it myself." The woman said coldly, her figure flashed out immediately.


    Lin Chuyu immediately chases out. Bai Xue hears the news and sees the shadow. She chases out without wearing her robe.


    Lin Chuyu returned to the room and saw only a sachet falling from the ground.


    She leaned over to pick it up and looked at it. It seemed that the sachet was very old. The embroidered flowers had worn several threads, but the pattern, the embroiderer and the cloth How does it look like Beiyan royal family?


    And just now the woman called her "Chu Yu." is she the emperor''s elder sister?


    Lin Chuyu suddenly returned to his senses. Could it be that in the fight, sister Huang was not dead at all!


    But who is she? Is it the gentle and intelligent fourth emperor elder sister or the naughty and active sixth emperor elder sister?


    Lin Chuyu can''t tell. For more than ten years in her previous life, and three years in her present life, the faces of the emperor''s sisters in her memory have long been blurred. What''s more, the people who were just said just now only showed a pair of eyes.


    After a while, Bai Xue came back with a knife in her arm.


    "Miss, I didn''t catch up with her, but I pulled open her mask and saw a mole on her lips." Snow White apologized as soon as she came in.


    Lin Chuyu took the acne medicine. When she heard that there was a mole on her lips, her memory suddenly came out. Her gentle fourth elder sister never had a mole, and the one with a mole was sixth elder sister.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" White snow sees Lin Chuyu to be stupefied, worry to ask a way.But Lin Chuyu suddenly recovered. Her eyes were slightly wet. She still had relatives living in the world. The sixth emperor sister who played with her since childhood was not dead!


    Lin Chuyu shook her head and took good medicine for Bai Xue. Then she said with a smile, "do you know which direction she''s going?"


    "It''s southwest. I remember there seems to be a village near the capital." White snow said, and surprise way: "by the way, Wan Qing''s hometown seems to be there."


    Just then, Wan Qing came in from the outside, heard them talking, and said with a smile, "how did you mention the maidservant''s hometown?"


    Finish saying, immediately came to white snow bandage.


    Lin Chuyu has a bold idea in her head. Sister Liuhuang always has the most ghost ideas, and she has the most beautiful one among the sisters. If she comes to the capital, she won''t have her own power, and the person behind tingsheng seems to be a mystery. Will she just


    "Wanqing, when is your marriage to tingsheng?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    Speaking of tingsheng, Wanqing bit her lip slightly and lowered her eyes: "it''s the 10th day of next month, and And Forget it, don''t say it. "


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chuyu doesn''t understand, but Bai Xue shrinks her neck with some guilt. She knows that her words must have made Wan Qing unhappy.


    Wan Qing didn''t say anything. She gave Bai Xue some medicine before she lowered her head and said, "Miss, it''s late at night. You should have a rest earlier."


    Lin Chuyu saw her so, but did not force her to go down.


    When she left, Bai Xue said, "Miss, otherwise I will go to the village to inquire for you."


    "She already knows you. It''s not convenient for you to go. I''ll ask the black wolf to think of a way to deal with this. There should be a lot of ways to hide people''s eyes and find out things in the black tiger stronghold."


    When Lin Chuyu finished, he lay down and had a rest. Although he thought of sister Liuhuang''s anger at Wei Linyuan for revenge, Lin Chuyu lay down and went to sleep in a good mood at the thought that she was still alive.


    But when you fall asleep, the dream of the previous life reappears.


    Blood, sharp blade, heart dissection and betrayal all come to mind until she is rescued by Wei Linyuan. She dreams that they live happily together in a bamboo house. She dreams that Wei Linyuan is holding a woman with a big belly and is so sad and angry that she glares at her and cuts her throat with a sword.


    The night was dim.


    When Wei Linyuan finished dealing with government affairs and Lingxiao Pavilion affairs, he found that it had been three shifts.


    "Evergreen."


    Wei Linyuan wanted to call Changqing to ask Lin Chuyu about his situation, but he made a sound, but no Changqing was seen.


    Wei Linyuan looked up and found that the other courtyard was very quiet. There was only a murderous spirit in it.


    "Now that you''re here, why hide?"


    Wei Linyuan''s murderous spirit made people outside tremble.


    Soon, the figure outside came in.


    But when Wei Linyuan looked at her, he found that her martial arts were very common. On the contrary, it was the bone flute she held in her hand, which let people know why she was so murderous.


    "Who are you?"


    "Have you forgotten me?" The female voice choked and stared at Wei Linyuan in front of her.


    Wei Linyuan looked into her eyes, only a little familiar, but could not remember where he had seen her.


    When the woman saw that Wei Linyuan was silent, she finally sneered, "sure enough, you don''t remember anything, but Wei Linyuan, I remember clearly that you betrayed me, you betrayed me!"


    Then, the woman put the bone flute on her lips, and a strange and gloomy tune began to ring. The poisonous snake outside the house also swam to the house at a very fast speed.


    Wei Linyuan is not afraid of poisonous snakes, but this strange piece of music seems to be composed by nature to deal with him. As soon as the sound of the flute rings, his heart aches like a knife, and he can''t even bring up his internal power.


    But the woman didn''t mean to stop. The flute kept ringing until she took out the dagger and stabbed Wei Linyuan''s heart.


    But the tip of the knife came to Wei Linyuan''s heart. She looked into his eyes, but stopped again.


    "I have seen you. Who are you?" Wei Linyuan is quite sure that he is familiar with these eyes, but there are few people in the world that he will forget after seeing them.


    Who the hell is she?


    "How can you forget me, how can you fall in love with Chu Yu, how can you..."


    The woman said painfully, the veil on her face had fallen.


    Wei Linyuan saw her face. For a moment, his memory came to him. This is the face he only saw in his dream. It''s her. In the dream, the person who let him fight for it and even killed Chu Yu himself!


    "Huaiyu!"


    Wei Linyuan subconsciously called out her name, even Lin Huaiyu himself did not expect that he would really know himself.


    But in this life, she has never seen him!


    Lin Huaiyu immediately stepped back, but there was already movement outside the yard, and Changqing''s voice finally came: "Wang Ye, are you ok?"


    Lin Huaiyu stepped back two steps and put away all her emotions. Then she said in a cold voice, "Wei Linyuan, I''ll see you next time. I''ll kill you myself!"Then she flew out like a phantom.


    Changqing finally came. Seeing the person flying out, he immediately wanted to chase him, but he was stopped by Wei Linyuan.


    "Mr. Wang, that man is an assassin. It''s her who has taken all the people out of our house." Changqing is busy.


    Wei Linyuan didn''t speak because his mind was in a mess now.


    The very real dream before also appeared in his mind again.

 Chapter 309

    Wei Linyuan remembers his acquaintance with Lin Huaiyu at the edge of the cliff. Lin Huaiyu risked her life to save him many times, and even finally he promised her that he would help her recapture the state of Chu


    The sky doesn''t know when it''s light, Changqing is the first time to see Wei Linyuan so lost.


    Chang Qing didn''t dare to disturb him, so he waited quietly in his study until he returned to normal. But at dawn, Wei Linyuan went out of Beijing with a fast horse.


    When Lin Chuyu saw Wei Linyuan in the morning, he was wearing a bun. When he saw him coming, he said with a smile, "why did you come so early? Did you just pass by?"


    Wei Linyuan looked at her smile, and without saying a word, he directly hugged her in his arms.


    Feeling Wei Linyuan''s cool embrace, Lin Chuyu was a little stunned, then said with a smile: "what''s the matter with Wang Ye?"


    "Chu Yu..."


    "Well?"


    "I''m sorry." As long as Wei Linyuan remembers that he killed Lin Chuyu with a sword in his dream, he will feel it hard for him to breathe as if a thousand arrows pierced his heart.


    How could he have killed her? No matter in the dream or now, he can feel that his heart can only hold the next one.


    She''s his life.


    Although Lin Chuyu didn''t know what he was talking about, she could feel Wei Linyuan''s heart beating with determination.


    She put her hand around his waist and let her long hair fall. She said with a smile, "the Lord and I don''t need to say sorry. No matter what happens, I can understand and believe him. What''s more, didn''t the LORD say, "let me trust you forever?"


    Hearing her trust, Wei Linyuan felt that all the ice in his heart was melted by the gentle sun.


    "Yes. Always believe me, I will never fail you in this life


    At this time, Shouan palace.


    The empress dowager, dressed in a dark green embroidered palace skirt, takes Nanjia''s hand and walks slowly in the garden.


    Seeing the bright yellow flowers in full bloom in autumn, the Empress Dowager finally laughed: "it''s really a long time since she came out for a walk."


    "The scenery in the palace is very good. If the Empress Dowager likes it, I can accompany you out at any time." One side Mei pin said with a smile.


    "It''s hard for you." The Empress Dowager looked at Mei''s concubine, her eyes coldly, but she still said, "how is the emperor''s Health recently?"


    "It''s better for the Empress Dowager to get better day by day. The emperor''s health is getting worse and worse. He can''t sleep at night. He worries about the affairs of the state and family, and becomes haggard." Meibin''s way back to her.


    When the Empress Dowager heard the speech, she just showed a little smile: "it seems that I have to go to have a look when I am free."


    Meibin understood: "if the Empress Dowager is in the past, the emperor will be very happy. After all, the Empress Dowager is very ill, but she will soon be all right."


    The Empress Dowager hears that there is something in her words. In recent days, Mei''s wife has come to pay attention to the emperor and told her about the emperor. The Empress Dowager knows that Mei''s wife wants to help Linyuan.


    The Empress Dowager looked at Nanjia on one side and said with a gentle smile, "go ahead and pick some flowers for me. It''s best."


    Nanjia responded and led the people forward.


    Meibin then took the initiative to support the Empress Dowager and said, "there is a waterside pavilion in front of her. It''s better for the Empress Dowager to have a rest there."


    The Empress Dowager did not refuse.


    Nanjia found a place to pick some flowers, and then looked back at the waterside pavilion. She only saw that Mei Bin said something with a calm smile. The Empress Dowager''s face was very dignified at first, and even a little angry. When she got to the back, she seemed to be convinced by Mei bin.


    Nanjia didn''t understand, but didn''t want to ask. She was just worried that Mei pin had a deep plan and would calculate Wei Linyuan.


    After picking a few flowers, she said to the ladies in waiting: "you continue to pick them. I''ll take them to the Empress Dowager first."


    Then he turned and went quietly to the waterside pavilion.


    When she came near, she heard some indignant voice from the Empress Dowager: "where do you know that the emperor is the son of the sad family?"


    Nanjia was stunned. The emperor was an illegitimate son, not the blood of the former Emperor!


    No wonder, no wonder the Empress Dowager always wanted to support brother yuan to ascend the throne. No wonder the emperor was so cruel that he wanted to kill his mother and brother. He was afraid that the secret would be revealed!


    "When did the princess come?"


    When Nanjia was in a daze, Mei pin''s voice came suddenly.


    Nanjia was too busy to take the flowers to me


    "The princess should be careful. The flower is delicate. If it falls on the ground, it will hurt." Mei bin came over with a smile, picked up the flowers for her and put them in her hand. Then she left.


    Nanjia looked at Mei pin''s appearance, always felt like looking at a man in a mask.


    Nanjia turned and went to the waterside pavilion. When she came in, she found that the Empress Dowager''s face was very pale.


    "Empress dowager, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ai''s family is OK. Pass on the decree and let yuan''er go to the palace. AI''s family has something important to discuss with him!" The Empress Dowager said in a cold voice.


    Not daring to delay, Nanjia immediately sent someone to the Regent''s house to invite Wei Linyuan.But they just left, Mei pin had already arrived in the emperor''s bedroom.


    In the palace, the queen and the prince are both there, and there is a Liang Jing and Xun Jing of the Xun family.


    Although the queen was worried, the joy at the corner of her eyes and eyebrows could not be hidden, but the prince''s face was dignified and resisted.


    Seeing Mei''s concubine coming, the emperor sent the empress to step down.


    Mei pin took the medicine, looked at the emperor''s pale face, and said in a soft voice, "emperor, drink the medicine first."


    "Princess Ai looks pale, but what''s the matter?" The emperor asked as he drank the medicine slowly.


    "I just received a threatening letter recently, but I didn''t know about it. I just ignored it." Meibin sighed softly.


    "The letter?" The emperor looked at Mei pin suspiciously, "where did the letter come from? What letter?"


    "This..." The emperor looked at her and put down the medicine bowl. He grabbed her hand and said in a soft voice, "concubine, although I''m controlled by others for the time being, this country belongs to me. I want to protect you, a concubine in the harem, or I can protect you."


    "Yes." Mei pin looked at him, then she took out a letter from her sleeve and gave it to him: "this letter is in the name of the ten princesses. It not only asks the emperor to marry you, but also says that you are illegitimate..."


    "Son of a bitch!" The emperor immediately denounced him, grabbed the letter in his hand, flushed and panting. I could see that he was very angry now.


    Mei''s concubine immediately knelt down and said, "I don''t know if it''s because I have to send someone to buy some things from outside the palace when I go back to the Palace this time. This letter comes to me."


    The emperor looked at Mei pin suspiciously, but it seemed that Mei pin didn''t look like someone who would know about it.


    After all, this secret, only he and the Empress Dowager know, this is the Empress Dowager''s scandal, she mostly did not tell Wei Linyuan!


    Thinking of this, the emperor wanted to see the man who wrote the letter more and more.


    "Ten princesses in his hand?" The emperor said in a cold voice.


    "I don''t know."


    "I''ve written in the name of ten princesses. I''d like to see what''s sacred." The emperor said in a cold voice, and immediately called fan Gonggong to come: "go to draw up an imperial edict to bring the ten princesses back to the palace. They will be canonized as the emperor''s son-in-law!"


    Mr. Fan was slightly stunned, but seeing that the Emperor didn''t mean to be joking, he went to do it quickly.


    Mei pin''s mind was weak, and even a trace of irony appeared. Just now the emperor killed her. It can be seen that the Emperor didn''t love himself as much as he said.


    "Mei''er, I was too angry just now." The emperor looked at Mei pin kneeling on his knees and softened his voice.


    Mei''s wife naturally obeyed, followed the emperor''s words to compensate for a few words not, this matter then counted in the past.


    But as soon as the marriage was granted to the tenth princess, the Empress Dowager knew that concubine Mei had come back to the palace with other purposes!


    Lin Chuyu and Su Qingfang are better, and then they go back to the capital with their husband and wife. Only Su Yunhan seems to have no intention of leaving. But when she left, Mrs. Gu also opened her mouth. If Su Qingfang and Lin Chuyu have anything to do in the future, just come to Gu''s house and tell them that no matter what Su Yunhan says, Gu''s house will be their backer.


    Back in the capital, Lin Chuyu found an excuse and went to the Linlang Pavilion.


    Yajiannei.


    Rouge brought tea and said to Lin Chuyu, "don''t worry, girl. We have found out the whereabouts of mother Zhou. Tonight we will go to save people."


    "That''s good, but when I came to Beijing today, I heard about the marriage of the ten princesses. What''s the matter?" Lin Chuyu said.


    "I haven''t found out yet." Rouge also felt strange. Since the tenth princess was missing, the emperor should not issue such an imperial edict in order to take care of the royal face.


    Lin Chuyu thought about it. I''m afraid it''s time to ask Changqing about it.


    Then he asked the black wolf, "about my sister Huang..."


    "No news, strangers are not allowed to enter the village at all. It seems that all the people in the village have been bribed, and they can''t be bribed. The only way is to break in." Black Wolf Road.


    Lin Chuyu thinks about it. Sister Liuhuang has many clever ideas. She must know that she is pursuing her.


    "Don''t rush in first. I''ll go there myself next month." Next month Wanqing and Yueting get married, and he just takes the opportunity to go there.


    Lin Chuyu is always happy to think that his family is still alive.


    But with that, Lin Chuyu found that the eye wave between black wolf and rouge was flowing, and there seemed to be something to say.

 Chapter 310

    Lin Chuyu looked at them with a small face and said with a smile, "but what happy event do you want to tell me?"


    Rouge''s face was slightly red, showing a shy appearance for the first time.


    The black wolf''s black face was also a little red. He immediately went forward and said, "we want to ask the princess to be a master and make us husband and wife."


    "Cough!" When Rouge heard that he had no knowledge, he coughed twice and then said to himself, "if you don''t mind, we''d like to ask you to agree to our marriage. Besides, we have also agreed that we don''t need to make a big deal about the marriage. We can just buy two tables of wine in the backyard and invite the guys and brothers to have a meal. "


    "Isn''t it wrong for you to be so crude?" Lin Chuyu said.


    With a grateful smile, rouge looked at one side of the black wolf with a fierce face. In fact, he was a heartless Black Wolf and said with a sweet smile, "the ceremony is empty. As long as people can be sincere, I don''t feel aggrieved. Moreover, we should not flaunt now. We all think that this is enough. "


    Seeing their sincerity, Lin Chuyu said, "when are you going to have a drink?"


    "As long as the girl agrees, I''ll take care of the wine tonight and the bridal chamber by the way..."


    Before he finished speaking, the black wolf''s ears were twisted by rouge, and he cried with pain.


    Bai Xue and Xiao sang couldn''t close their mouths with laughter. Naturally, Lin Chuyu didn''t stop them. He immediately said to Xiao sang and Bai Xue, "go to Tianxiang restaurant, order two of the best banquets, and then go to Songgui square to order ten jars of aging wine. In addition, send another hundred taels of silver to Uncle tie. Although they can''t invite them to the wedding party, they are also happy today, but they don''t want to drink, so they won''t have to go back and leak the news. "


    Bai Xue and Xiao sangqi smile and go out.


    Lin Chuyu then said with a smile, "don''t you go down and change your wedding clothes?"


    "But Linlang Pavilion..."


    "Close now. It''s important to have a wedding." Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    Rouge looked at Lin Chuyu, eyes slightly wet, grateful kneel down and kowtow: "if it was not for the girl, I would never have today, the girl is my rebirth parents, please accept my worship."


    Lin Chuyu was busy trying to pull her, and Xiaoling knelt down with her red eyes and banged her head three times.


    Lin Chuyu couldn''t stop rouge, so he had to accept the gift. Then he looked at her and the black wolf with emotion and said with a smile, "if you can get married, you must support each other. It''s common for couples to have bumps and bumps. As long as you understand and tolerate each other, you can always live a happy life."


    "The princess hasn''t got married yet. There are a lot of dadaoli, but we took it." Black wolf laughs a way, make Rouge almost go to wring his ear again.


    In the afternoon, the wedding of rouge and the black wolf was done like this.


    Hot and noisy, Lin Chuyu also temporarily forget not happy.


    When he watched rouge and black wolf worship the hall, became a relative, and entered the bridal chamber, Lin Chuyu finally got out of the excitement.


    Out of the pavilion, Lin Chuyu suddenly wants to go back slowly.


    The night wind is blowing, and it''s cold in October. Lin Chuyu goes to the street, but before he takes a few steps, he sees the figure who seems to be waiting for her.


    She was slightly stunned: "master."


    "ChuChu." Yeran looked at her and said with a gentle smile, "would you like to say a few words with Shifu?"


    Of course, Lin Chuyu would like to. He immediately looked at him and said, "where has master been recently and what is he doing?"


    Yeran looked at her as if she had grown higher. She raised her hand and rubbed her little head. Then she said, "ten princesses want to see you."


    "Ten princesses, she..."


    "Come with me." Night dye gently smile, then take her forward.


    Xiao sangyan watched Lin Chuyu and yeran leave. She was a little worried and quietly stayed. When yeran took Lin Chuyu away, she immediately flew to yuwangfu. But what she didn''t find was that someone had been watching her until she entered yuwangfu.


    Lin Chuyu goes all the way with yeran. During this time, yeran talks to her gently, and doesn''t mention anything else. But Lin Chuyu still keeps his heart and notes the way.


    Until it stops in front of a humble house.


    "I live here with Princess ten. It''s a bit shabby. Next time you want to come, we''re afraid we''ve changed places." Night dye shallow smile way.


    Lin Chuyu was surprised that he had been aware of his mind for a long time, and he could not help doubting his purpose of finding himself.


    After entering the courtyard, someone immediately came with a lantern, saluted Ye ran, looked at Lin Chuyu warily, and then turned aside to lead the way.


    "Miss, there are many peach trees here, but they don''t bear fruit." Snow said suddenly.


    Bai Xue is a martial arts practitioner. Her night vision ability is better than Lin Chuyu, who has no internal power at all.


    Lin Chuyu''s palm trembles when she hears the words. Master is good at arranging the peach blossom array. Those who enter the array can''t get out of the peach blossom array if they can''t crack it.


    Is


    "It''s just some ornamental peach blossoms. They''ve been here for more than ten years." Yeran said with a smile, people have stopped at the door of the candlelight room.Lin Chuyu looked at his side face. Under the dim candlelight, his side face seemed to be a little cold. His eyes were always tender and cold at the moment.


    But in a trance, all these indifference disappeared, just like Lin Chuyu''s eyes were just dazzled.


    "Mr. Chu Yu, here you are!"


    Hearing the sound, the ten princesses ran out in surprise.


    Yeran smile: "the princess can still live in the habit?"


    Ten princess''s face suddenly flushed a few minutes, immediately came forward to pull Lin Chuyu to cover up shyness, then said: "Chuyu, I miss you so much, you don''t know, it''s too hard to be accompanied."


    Ten princesses chirp of say this period of time her distress, Lin Chuyu know more, in the heart of doubt more.


    Is Shifu really in love with Princess ten?


    I wish I was, but the master in front of me still wrapped himself in his ever gentle mood as before. Lin Chuyu had seen his vivid appearance before. It was only when he was with the emperor''s elder sister. It was not the way he was with the tenth princess now.


    Ten princesses have been talking about midnight, and they must keep Lin Chuyu here for one night. Lin Chuyu refuses, but ah zhiyeran refuses when he goes out temporarily.


    "can your royal highness know the status of the princess?" Lin Chuyu asked her.


    Referring to Princess Luo, the ten princesses saw a trace of loneliness and immediately said with a smile, "I know, but when I go back to the palace and marry my husband, I''ll try to find a way to ask my father to pick up my mother from the cold palace."


    "Ten princesses..."


    "Chu Yu, don''t worry. You treat me very well, and..." Ten princesses shyly hang down eyes: "I have already been his person, I will follow him all my life."


    Lin Chuyu looked at the happy ten princesses and knew that it was futile to persuade them again. She thought that she could only hope that her master would live up to the ten Princesses'' sincerity.


    From the ten princesses to leave, Lin Chuyu did not encounter peach blossom array, smoothly out of the other courtyard.


    When she left, the guard looked at yeran, who had been standing quietly not far from the room, and said in a soft voice, "master, is it so easy for the princess to leave? Next time, she will not come to us so easily?"


    "Well, she''s not the guest I''m going to invite today." Ye ran looks at Lin Chuyu''s direction of departure, and her eyes seem to be filled with grief.


    Words fall, someone has come outside to report, Wei Linyuan''s people have surrounded here.


    "The rest, you know what to do." Night dye light way.


    One side of the people should immediately, night dye this just went to ten princess''s room.


    "Princess, it''s time we left."


    "Where are we going so late?" Ten princesses don''t understand, night dye but gently hold her hand, stare at her smile way: "go to a place where others can''t find us."


    That night, there was a bloody storm in the capital.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t find Xiao sang missing until she returned to Cai''s house.


    "Miss, I''ll look for..."


    "No Lin Chuyu immediately realized that master didn''t want to see him at all. What he wanted to see was Wei Linyuan!


    "Get your horses ready!" Lin Chuyu said, and immediately walked out of the house.


    But without waiting for her to go out, people came to say that Su Qingfang had a high fever all night, so she had to go and have a look.


    Cai Yan was very anxious: "fang''er, she has a high fever all of a sudden. She''s bleeding all over. She''s crying for pain all the time. Princess Yongning, please go and have a look now. I''ll go to the imperial doctor right now!"


    Lin Chuyu''s face is slightly white. Master, he has already planned himself!


    "No, my Lord, young lady, she vomited blood and fainted. Go and have a look!" Just then, another woman came running in a panic.

 Chapter 311

    Cai Yan has no idea what Lin Chuyu is going to do when she comes out late at night, but he knows that Lin Chuyu will never deliberately let Su Qingfang have an accident.


    Cai Yan said: "princess, if you really can''t spare time..."


    "I''m going." Lin Chuyu finished, looked at the side of snow, said: "you now immediately go to the fifth prince, let him must find the Regent."


    "Yes, I''ll go now!"


    White snow see her so anxious, where dare delay, finish saying to run out directly.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the snow left, just coagulated the mind, turned his head and went to Su Qingfang''s room.


    But Su Qingfang is not an ordinary cold, but was poisoned.


    "Princess, how is Qingfang?" Cai Yan worried and asked. After all, Su Qingfang looks terrible now. Not only does she have a white lining dyed red, but also she vomites a lot of blood. She looks pale and fierce, as if she is going to die at any time.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t speak. After carefully prescribing the prescription, he said to Cai Yan, "Cai beat people and sent their confidants to collect and decoct herbs."


    When Cai Yan heard the speech, he looked slightly. He turned his head and looked at Mrs. CAI. They both knew that there was a spy in the house.


    As soon as he finished, he heard a report: "young master, the two women who were just waiting in the yard wanted to escape, but they were stopped by their subordinates."


    "Are they the women who have served on the young lady?" At this juncture, Cai Yan''s face became cold.


    "I don''t know yet, but they still smell of the kitchen, mostly working in the kitchen." The little fellow replied.


    There''s no need to go on. Cai Yan already knew it.


    He looked at Lin Chuyu apologetically and said, "it''s my negligence. I didn''t expect that someone would harm fang''er."


    When Lin Chuyu saw that he was really sincere to Su Qingfang, she would not say anything more. Moreover, she doubted that the master had arranged for the person who had poisoned him to hold him back.


    Thinking of this, Lin Chuyu is more and more upset. If so, what does master want to do?


    Su Qingfang can''t get away from others. Lin Chuyu can only silently hope that Xiao sang and Bai Xue will come back earlier, but until the day is bright, Bai Xue comes back tired, but there is no trace of Xiao sang.


    When snow came back, there was still something hidden.


    "You look sleepless all night, miss. Why don''t you have a rest first." Bai Xue sees Lin Chuyu sitting on the edge of the warm couch holding a Book waiting quietly and says with a smile.


    "What happened?" Lin Chuyu put down the book and looked directly at her.


    Bai Xue bit her lip slightly, her eyes turned around, but she couldn''t think of a good excuse.


    Seeing this, Lin Chuyu said, "if you don''t say it now, I''ll know sooner or later. Is Xiao sang hurt? Has something happened to him, Mr. Wang? "


    Snow White think, is also, what can have been hidden from Miss?


    Bai Xue then looked at her and said, "last night, Xiao sang thought you were cheated by Mr. yeran, so he went to the regent to find help. Unexpectedly, the Regent worried about you and brought people out in person, but they were ambushed."


    When Bai Xue said this, she stopped and saw that Lin Chuyu didn''t mean to be angry. Then she said, "but Xiao Sang was seriously injured in order to protect the Regent. She was afraid of you, so she didn''t come back to see you. As for his Highness The Regent..."


    Lin Chuyu''s hand holding the book was slightly tightened. She knew that master''s five elements and eight trigrams array was extremely well arranged. Wei Linyuan might not be able to break it. Even if he broke it with his internal force, the array would only bite him back and hurt him more seriously.


    White snow swallowed saliva, only then cautiously way: "young lady, you listened to but don''t worry, Lord, he didn''t let me say originally."


    "You said


    "Wang Ye, he didn''t suffer any serious injury, but when he broke the array, his internal power backfired, and he vomited a mouthful of blood, just a small mouthful..." Snow White is busy.


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes fixed on Bai Xue. Bai Xue wanted to hold on, but she couldn''t bear it. She said, "Wang Ye, when he broke the array, he was attacked and poisoned. According to the imperial doctor, Wang Ye''s blood stasis is hard to disperse. Although the poison is troublesome, the people who poisoned him are in love with him and won''t be fatal. In addition, Wang Ye''s internal power is deep Thick, there will be no life-threatening, the only worry is that the Lord''s eyes may be affected


    "I''ll see..."


    "No, miss!" White snow immediately flurried to stop her, way: "the Lord ordered, this matter son can''t tell you, and poison of person slave also saw, is night dye, you now go to the Lord there, the Lord must be to kill night dye sir, that time, how do you do?"


    Lin Chuyu got up immediately. Although her voice was light, she was very firm: "master has been kind to me, but if he wants to kill the Lord, he will kill me first."


    Then Lin Chuyu left the house and went to the Regent''s house.


    In a loft not far from Cai''s house, the woman watching Lin Chuyu leave her back from afar gently closed her eyes and breathed deeply.Yueting came out from behind her and saw that she was much better. She said in a low voice, "why don''t you recognize her? Isn''t the so-called past life that you suspect already confirmed?"


    "Do you really think I will believe what a child told me? If he said I had a previous life, I would have?" Lin Huaiyu''s eyes are slightly cold, but if she doesn''t believe it, she remembers that Wei Linyuan''s eyes are full of guilt and complexity when she went to Yu''s palace a few days ago. Doesn''t it just show that everything Su an said is true?


    She really had a previous life. In the previous life, she fell in love with Wei Linyuan, but she used Wei Linyuan to restore her country and forced him to kill Lin Chuyu who had been in love with him for a long time.


    Ha ha, it''s ridiculous!


    Even if the emotion in Wei Linyuan''s eyes is true, it is Wei Linyuan who betrayed her.


    But now, all she wants is Chu.


    "It''s your wedding day?" Lin Huaiyu said faintly.


    "Yes, then everything will be as planned, leading Lin Chuyu into the urn." Yueting smiles.


    Lin Huaiyu looked at Lin Chuyu''s back and said: "don''t hurt her. In the end, she is my favorite sister."


    "Don''t worry, you can''t hurt her. She''s very smart. Even the Su family''s repeated attempts to plot against her have been punished by her Yueting looks at Lin Huaiyu''s side face. Although her face is already covered with incurable scars, she is still so beautiful, more beautiful than Lin Chuyu''s amazing beauty.


    "The Su family deserves to die." When Lin Huaiyu mentions the Su family, her eyes are indifferent.


    But she was about to turn and leave, and the door was pushed open from the outside.


    Yueting turns around alertly, only to find that they don''t know anyone.


    "Who are you?" The moon court is cold.


    "I''m sent by Sumu to meet the sixth princess." The guard saluted and turned over to signal Lin Huaiyu to go first.


    When Lin Huaiyu heard the word "Su Mu", the corner of his mouth raised: "it''s time for him to come." Then, regardless of the court, he went straight out.


    Lin Chuyu went all the way to the Regent''s house. As soon as he arrived, he heard that yeran had gone to the imperial palace with the ten princesses.


    On the way to Wei Linyuan''s room, Chang Qing followed him all the way and said, "the injury of Wang Ye is under control now. Wang Ye doesn''t think it''s serious. You don''t have to worry about Miss Lin."


    How can Lin Chuyu not worry?


    However, Changqing and Bai Xue are hiding, which makes her feel more and more that Wei Linyuan may have something important.


    But when Lin Chuyu arrived at the door of Wei Linyuan''s room, he saw Nanjia Princess sitting beside Wei Linyuan''s bed, holding a brocade handkerchief and carefully wiping sweat for Wei Linyuan who was lying unconscious on the bed.


    How did Lin Chuyu forget that the Empress Dowager had already ordered Nanjia princess to come out of the palace to take care of the palace. After all, this is the Royal Palace, not another courtyard.


    Nanjia heard the news and turned to see Lin Chuyu. She came over with a smile and said in a soft voice, "brother yuan has just stopped. Princess Yongning, let''s talk outside."


    Chang Qing didn''t dare to say anything.


    Lin Chuyu looked at Nanjia as if she were a hostess and naturally laughed: "I feel his pulse..."


    "No, Dr. Rui and Dr. Liang have all come to see. Brother yuan is OK. The most important thing for him now is to have a rest." Nanjia subconsciously moves to Lin Chuyu, blocking her way.


    When Lin Chuyu heard the speech, she naturally felt relieved, but


    "Two princesses, here comes the Empress Dowager."


    Just then, a maid came out in a hurry.


    Nanjia seems to have known about it for a long time. She smiles and goes out quickly with her skirt.


    Lin Chuyu looked at Changqing. Changqing then explained: "the princess came with the doctor Rui who was on duty in the middle of last night. The LORD was seriously injured at that time. The slaves thought that the Lord needed personal care, so they didn''t let Princess Nanjia go."


    More, I''m afraid it''s because of the Empress Dowager''s orders.


    Lin Chuyu knew that he didn''t blame Changqing, so he turned around and went out.


    As soon as Chang Qing saw it, she could not help patting her thigh. She quickly followed up and explained, "Miss Lin, Wang Ye, he is very sincere to you. He will never be interested in other women at this time. And as you know, the Empress Dowager''s order is that the Lord also has to obey... "


    "I know." Lin Chuyu smiles and stops to look at him: "do you think I''m angry?"


    "It''s not..." He hesitated and hesitated for a long time, but until the relationship between the prince and Lin Chuyu, there was no room for a third person between them. Now a princess of Nanjia appeared, which the Empress Dowager preferred. Even if the prince didn''t like the princess of Nanjia, how could he refuse if the Empress Dowager pushed people in? Can''t you kill Princess Nanjia?


    The more she understood, the more she felt sad and forced herself not to think.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Nanjia has helped the Empress Dowager in.


    Since the change of Rongwang palace, the empress dowager, who was unable to get out of bed, has been getting better and better day by day. On the contrary, the emperor is getting weaker and weaker day by day.

 Chapter 312

    Lin Chuyu looked at the Empress Dowager wearing a dark green brocade palace skirt and bowed her knees.


    "Min Nu Lin Chuyu, see the Empress Dowager."


    "Why are you here? You haven''t come out of the cabinet yet. I''m afraid it''s bad for your reputation to come here alone. Yuan''er has his sad family and Nanjia to take care of him. There''s nothing for you here. Go back. " The Empress Dowager said faintly.


    Nanjia looked at Lin Chuyu anxiously, thought of a voice, but was pressed back by the Empress Dowager''s eyes.


    Lin Chuyu said: "the daughter of the people heard that the LORD was poisoned, so..."


    "It''s said that the king of Yu is in good health. You can rest assured." When the Empress Dowager finished, she glared at yuan''er with dissatisfaction: "since you are yuan''er''s personal guard, how can you allow yuan''er to suffer such a heavy injury? I also heard that yuan''er rushed out of the house last night because he received news that he was going to save Princess Yongning? Isn''t Princess Yongning fine now? "


    "It was last night..."


    "All right!" The Empress Dowager interrupted him coldly: "if it wasn''t for your years of serving yuan''er, I would have cut off your head. From tomorrow on, yuan''er will send people to wait on him again. You go to the outside of the house to guard him. Now people can''t wait to enter. Yuan''er needs to be quiet now. Do you understand? "


    The Empress Dowager''s cold reprimand, although she is cursing Changqing, is criticizing Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu knew that the Empress Dowager had become more and more disliked of herself, but in the future, she wanted to be her mother-in-law.


    When the Empress Dowager finished, she saw that Lin Chuyu didn''t retort. Then she looked a little satisfied and went to the house.


    When the Empress Dowager and Nanjia went in, Changqing came over and quietly comforted: "Miss Lin, don''t worry. When the Lord wakes up, he will be the first to see you."


    Lin Chuyu looked in the direction of the empress dowager, only a little smile, and said to Changqing: "Hello, wait on me. If the Lord is OK, let him not act rashly next time. As for yeran, you should take more precautions."


    Changqing is happy to see that she is on the side of Wang Ye.


    But before she was happy, she asked, "where''s little sang?"


    Chang Qing''s face suddenly collapsed: "Xiao sang, she is in the palace. Although she is seriously injured, she has skin and flesh injuries, but she blames herself very much and says that it is because of her that these things happen this time."


    "No harm." Lin Chuyu smile: "she''s here now, I won''t stay any more. I''ll ask someone to send some medicine later."


    "Yes." Changqing saw that if she didn''t blame Xiaosang, the stone in her heart really fell to the ground.


    When Lin Chuyu left the palace, Bai Xue asked her carefully, "Miss, where are you going now?"


    "Go..."


    Before Lin Chuyu''s voice fell, she heard the sound of horses around her, and then she was surrounded.


    Bai Xue immediately pulls out her sword, but the leader is Liang Jing.


    Today''s Liang Jing, with silver armor, a big red scarf and a sharp sword, is totally different from the former bright boy with a little ruffian. At the moment, he looks like a wolf dyed with ice.


    Lin Chuyu''s astonishment naturally fell to Liang Jing''s eyes, but he was not moved at all. He only said coldly: "the emperor summoned you, Princess Yongning, do you mind your escort."


    "Mr. Liang..." White snow wants to ask him what''s the matter, but Liang Jing only coldly scolds the officers and soldiers, and encircles Lin Chuyu''s carriage more tightly.


    Without saying anything, Lin Chuyu turned and got into the carriage.


    She thought that yeran had already got what he wanted in the emperor''s mouth, and she was not only the sharp blade he used to deal with Wei Linyuan, but also the best way to blackmail the emperor!


    The palace wall is deep, and the dark clouds cover the eyes that come out of it.


    Liang Jing has now been promoted to deputy commander of the Imperial Guard and has the right to carry weapons into the palace.


    He walked two steps behind Lin Chuyu. He looked at her in a white pear blossom gown and walked forward with a cool face. He held the hand of the sword around his waist and tightened it slightly.


    "Isn''t the princess afraid?" Liang Jing looked at her hair and asked her softly.


    Lin Chuyu only saw the long corridor in front of her eyes and said to him, "what are you afraid of?"


    Liang Jing''s face is more heavy: "you know that Wei Linyuan also cares about you. The more dangerous you are, the closer you are to him, the closer you are to death."


    "One must die."


    "What do you want to do? What about your state of Chu? " Liang Jing asked, but Lin Chuyu stopped.


    Lin Chuyu turned around and looked at his withering cheeks and the blue scum on his chin. His eyes were clear and firm: "the state of Chu is dead. What the people want now is stability and happiness. If my father was alive, he would make the same choice as me. As for the enmity of national subjugation, it''s my business. Since Mr. Liang has made a decision, you and I will no longer be friends. Mr. Liang had better not care about my life and death, so that you can live a long life without fetters when you go forward. "


    Although Lin Chuyu does not know why he hates Wei Linyuan so much, she thinks that it is mostly related to the death of master Liang, but Lin Chuyu thinks that Liu Yilan did it.But she thought that Liang Jing couldn''t listen to these words for thousands of times. Now, in his ears, it must be regarded as her words to protect Lin Yuan. Let''s not say it.


    "Mr. Liang, the front is Yangxin hall. I can go by myself. The emperor is suspicious. He finds that you treat me differently. Maybe it will affect you." Lin Chuyu said faintly, turned and left.


    The wind just picked up and moved her skirt.


    The snow-white skirt flying, all her tenderness also rolled away.


    Liang Jing is heartbroken, but she knows that she will never give up Wei Linyuan for her own sake.


    But Chu Yu, sooner or later, I will let Wei Linyuan pay for his blood!


    Stepping into the Yangxin hall is not as quiet as Lin Chuyu thought. Instead, there is more excitement in the dead atmosphere.


    The empress sat in the room to serve the emperor. Father fan asked Lin Chuyu to wait in the front hall, and now the ten princesses were also there.


    Princess ten looks a little fat, and her slightly raised abdomen can''t be covered by her broad palace skirt.


    Lin Chuyu''s heart moved slightly. Princess ten, she should be fat. After all, she has only been away for more than three months


    "Chu Yu, what are you thinking?" Ten princesses smile to come to pull her hand way.


    Lin Chuyu subconsciously buckles her wrist, carefully explores her pulse, and worries appear in her eyes.


    "Chu Yu, what''s wrong with me?" When the tenth Princess saw that she was looking at herself, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Chuyu looked at herself as if she didn''t know. She said with a smile, "the princess is fat. It was too dark last night to see it."


    Hearing this, the tenth princess was a little ashamed. She pinched her face and said with a smile, "I don''t know what happened these days. I''m very hungry. I can eat a lot of everything, but I''ve really gained a lot of weight."


    "Does the princess know that she is pregnant?" Lin Chuyu looked at her.


    The words fall, ten princesses obviously one Zheng.


    "Pregnant?" The ten princess''s face was filled with joy and excitement, but she didn''t see Lin Chuyu''s impatience and worry. She said happily, "I''ll tell you later No, it''s the emperor''s son-in-law, Chu Yu. You don''t know. My father has promised me to marry Mr. yeran, and recently he seems to have found a living Prince of Chu. The father emperor also plans to grant the little prince the title of king of Chu, and delimit the fiefdom. "


    "Living little prince!" Lin Chuyu''s whole face turned pale: "there''s a little prince alive!"


    It''s impossible. In the original massacre, all the brothers and sisters died except liuhuangjie, who was not in the palace at that time. No one could live unless Unless


    Lin Chuyu tightly grasped the hand of the ten princesses, looking a little excited, and said, "how old is the little prince this year?"


    "It''s like I''m just over three years old. I heard it''s a posthumous son." Ten princesses don''t want to mention that bloody past, only comfort Lin Chuyu way: "Chu Yu, you don''t think before, think after.". My father also promised that the fiefdom of the king of Chu was in the place where the capital of the state of Chu used to be. Then you can go back and have a look. Isn''t that good? "


    Lin Chuyu was so shocked that she couldn''t speak. Is there really her brother alive? Did the master know for a long time that he planned for such a long time in order to take this piece of fiefdom now?


    No, no, if he only wanted a piece of fiefdom, otherwise he would not have planned to deal with Wei Linyuan. He must have a bigger purpose!


    Just thinking about it, a maid came out from inside and said, "it''s said that Princess Yongning will meet you."


    Ten princesses this just tightly pull Lin Chu Yu''s hand, way: "Chu Yu, you don''t be afraid, I follow you together!"


    Lin Chuyu looked at the ten princesses and nodded. Then she went inside.


    At that time, yeran and meipin were there, and the Queen''s face was not good-looking, but she didn''t say anything.


    After Lin Chuyu saluted, the emperor said to the queen, "go down first."


    "Yes, my concubine."


    "Old ten." The emperor said again.


    The tenth princess looked at yeran, who was standing on one side with a calm look. She went forward and saluted. Then she heard the emperor say, "since you have returned to the palace, you should also go to see your mother."


    "But my father..."


    "Go, and come back when you go." The emperor showed some impatience.


    Lin Chuyu also nodded to the tenth princess, who went out with some worry.


    When the ten princesses went out, the emperor looked at Lin Chuyu coldly and said in a cold voice, "Lin Chuyu."


    "The women of the people are here." Lin Chuyu saluted.


    When the emperor heard that she would always call herself "the daughter of the people" instead of "the daughter of the minister", he knew that in her heart, she would never surrender.


    "I ask you, in your eyes, is your family or your lover important?" The emperor said in a cold voice.


    Lin Chuyu''s eyebrows moved. She raised her eyes and looked at the emperor carefully. Almost word by word, she said, "it''s important that my relatives and I are connected by blood, and that my lover and I are interlinked."


    "What if we can''t do both?"


    "I will use my blood to resolve the feud between the two families." Lin Chuyu did not hesitateOn one side, yeran frowned once and looked up at her deeply.

 Chapter 313

    The emperor also obviously did not expect that Lin Chuyu would reply like this.


    But the purpose of calling her here today is not to answer a few questions.


    "In that case, it seems that the son-in-law will have to talk with you." The emperor said indifferently.


    Yeran immediately got up, stepped forward and stood in front of Lin Chuyu, looked at the emperor and said, "don''t worry, Emperor. Chuyu is just a child. Soon she will understand which is more important."


    "Mr. yeran is so confident. I''ll wait." After that, the emperor raised his hands and did not think about it.


    Lin Chuyu follows Ye ran out of Yangxin hall and immediately sees Liang Jing waiting at the door.


    Mr. Fan told Liang Jing to come in for an audience, but Liang Jing first looked at yeran, and then said to Lin Chuyu, "these two days, you should be more careful."


    After that, no matter what Lin Chuyu''s reaction, he went to the hall.


    When Liang Jing left, yeran said with a smile, "ChuChu, are you scared today?"


    "Ten princesses say, little emperor younger brother he......"


    "Yes, there are nine princes. The nine princes are the posthumous sons, and they are in the territory of Chu now. But whether he is the king of Chu or not, and whether the state of Chu has any hope, now it''s up to you, Chu." Yeran said with a smile, "but Shifu won''t force you. It''s all up to you. If you don''t want to, it''s OK. I''ll leave Beiyan with Princess ten and never come back. As for the little prince, he has his own people to take care of him. "


    "Thank you, master."


    Although Lin Chuyu said so, she did not believe that yeran would give up.


    Night dye looking at her drooping eyes, a trace of sadness, then arrange people to send her out of the palace.


    When Lin Chuyu left, Mei pin came.


    "I''ve arranged the matter in the palace." Meibin looked at yeran with fear and respect, and she didn''t look angry because of Wei Linyuan.


    Yeran looks at her, lightly takes her hand behind her, and laughs: "if so, we''ll just wait for Su Yunhan to do it."


    "Does the master really want to take the opportunity to kill Linyuan?"


    "I don''t have to do it, and the emperor won''t let him go. But since I promised you that I won''t take his life personally, you can rest assured that you can deal with the emperor at that time." Yeran said with a faint smile and turned away.


    Mei pin watched his back leave, just as the cold wind passed by, the dead leaves of late autumn whirled down, and the seemingly gentle night dye also got a bit of Su Sha.


    The maid who followed Mei''s side said softly, "madam, Su Yunhan''s place has been arranged. We can only wait for Lin Chuyu to return to Su''s house."


    "Good. If I had disposed of it earlier, I would have been at ease earlier. " Mei said softly, stepping on the withered leaves, listening to the sound of the withered leaves, she finally went to the Yangxin hall.


    When the Regent fell ill, the affairs in the court were in a mess.


    The crown prince didn''t plan to deal with so many things, but he was locked in the East Palace by the queen. Even if he wanted to meet ordinary people, he could only get permission from the queen. The only thing he could see was Liang Jing, but Liang Jing seemed colder and colder. He even refused to say a word of truth.


    The more so, the less the prince wants the throne.


    Lin Chuyu has moved back to the Su family these days. She knows that if she stays in the Cai family, it will only bring endless trouble to the Cai family. So if she wants to be buried with someone, it''s better to be the merciless Su family.


    As soon as Lin Chuyu came back to his house, Su an came.


    Su an is still a naive child. When she first comes to Lin Chuyu''s room, she pesters Lin Chuyu to ask her about her knowledge, but Lin Chuyu lacks patience.


    And not only Lin Chuyu, but also Bai Xue seemed worried. She poured tea several times and went to the wrong place. It was only when an autumn rain came that night that Bai Xue disappeared in the middle of the night.


    The cold wind was so strong that it kept blowing and the windows crackled.


    Lin Chuyu was woken up in the middle of the night. She felt thirsty again, so she planned to get up and close the window by herself. But when she got up, she saw that the door creaked and was pushed open from the outside.


    "Who!"


    Lin Chuyu immediately drank softly.


    The visitor obviously didn''t expect that Lin Chuyu was still awake. As soon as he turned his eyes, he immediately said, "Miss, I''m a maid. I''m an apricot who specializes in serving tea in the courtyard."


    Lin Chuyu still did not relax his vigilance: "what are you doing here?"


    "When I just got up at night, I saw something moving outside the yard. Then I saw that the ladies in the second room were carrying a blind woman with broken tongue out of the house. I thought that there was a mother Zhou in our yard before, and Miss Tan Xiang had been talking about it these days. I thought, "if it''s the person you''re looking for, miss..."


    "Did you really see that?" Lin Chuyu''s face was slightly cold.


    Apricot son hurriedly way: "I see with my own eyes, but that woman''s arm seems to be broken, also don''t know is not, but she blind broken tongue, I listen to those women''s talk, also said that anyway also don''t live long, want to take advantage of the heavy rain to throw to random burying hillock."Lin Chuyu''s heart is suddenly pulled up, but xing''er''s maid is sneaky and can''t believe it all.


    "You go out first, and I''ll deal with it." Lin Chuyu said coldly.


    Apricot hesitated for a moment, but still backed out.


    When xing''er leaves, Lin Chuyu calls for Bai Xue, but there is no movement of Bai Xue. Today Xiao sang is not here, and Chang Qing is in the palace


    Lin Chuyu thought about it. Even if it was fake, she would go to have a look. Otherwise, if it was true, would she not have lost the life of mother Zhou in vain?


    She took the bracelet and dagger with the silver needle, but it''s raining today. I''m afraid the overpowering medicine is not easy to use.


    Before long, xing''er, who was hiding in the corner, saw Lin Chuyu come out of the room quietly.


    Apricot looked at her left back, cold smile, this just quickly holding an umbrella, out of the courtyard, to the second lady''s yard.


    "Madame, Miss Biao has gone out." Apricot kneels on the ground, flattering way.


    "Well, it''s not as expected." Two madams finish saying, throw down a ding of silver: "go back, you rest assured, Lin Chu Yu this time goes out, absolutely can''t come back."


    Apricot son is busy to smile to answer next, turn round to put silver happily to go back.


    Just as she was not far from the second lady''s yard, a snow-white hand behind the rockery suddenly pulled her in, and then a sharp dagger stood on her neck.


    When xing''er saw the person in front of her, her eyes were all round: "how do you..."


    "Go back immediately and tell the second lady that mother Zhou has been robbed!"


    "But..." Apricot still hesitated, but the dagger suddenly cut into the flesh of her neck and threatened: "if you don''t go, I''ll cut your throat and let you die with clean blood!"

 Chapter 314

    The second lady was surprised to see the apricot turned back suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Yes It''s mother Zhou. She''s been robbed! " The apricot son shivers a way.


    The second lady looked at her shaking with her head down all the time. She was wet all over and frowned: "it''s impossible, mother Zhou is hidden in Liu Ma''s house by me. No one knows how to get there except me."


    Finish saying, two madams seem to understand what, eyebrow a twist, the teacup in the hand directly smashed on apricot head: "die wench, you dare cheat me!"


    "I dare not, I dare not..."


    Apricot son hasn''t finished speaking, two madams discovered the human figure that flashed by outside the house.


    The second lady rushed out, but only in front of a white figure quickly disappeared in the black night.


    The second lady was impatient: "you bastards, you don''t know when someone comes in! Hurry up, send someone to Liu Ma''s house. There will be no delay for a moment! "


    The second lady told people that the women in Su''s house immediately went out of the house with sticks and coir raincoats.


    This time, Lin Chuyu, who was drenched all over, had returned to qingfengyuan and went straight into the secret road. He found the little beggar guarding outside the secret road and said, "tell Uncle tie immediately to find someone to follow the people who went out of Su''s house tonight. In addition, tell Rouge girl that she must rescue mother Zhou!"


    The little beggar nodded quickly, put on his raincoat and ran into the night.


    Lin Chuyu went back to the room, slightly relieved, hoping that her move would be useful.


    "Miss, snow white is gone."


    Wan Qing was finally awakened, and came wearing a robe, but saw Lin Chuyu wet all over. He quickly took a dry towel from the sandalwood shelf and said, "Miss, how did you get wet?"


    "I''m fine. You just said snow white is gone? " Lin Chuyu said that she was worried about the night dye these days. She didn''t notice that there was something wrong with Bai Xue.


    Wan nodded and gave her a note: "what the maid found in Bai Xue''s room should be left by her."


    Lin Chuyu opened the note, and there was only a line left by Bai Xue: "I''m home", and left a small seal.


    "I guess it''s true. Snow White is not an ordinary person, but a princess of Southern Xinjiang." Lin Chuyu put away the note and sighed softly, "she should have been taken back by the people sent from southern Xinjiang."


    "Snow white, she is a princess! Then she will run out and be taken back this time, and nothing will happen to her! " Although Wan Qing and Bai Xue have some small grudges, they have been sisters for such a long time. Now that everyone is gone, she is naturally worried.


    Lin Chuyu shook her head: "nothing will happen." In the memory of her previous life, it seems that she didn''t hear the news that a young princess had died early in southern Xinjiang. Snow White didn''t escape because she was abused. However, as a princess, there must be many people who can''t help themselves.


    Lin Chuyu put away the note and said to Wan Qing, "the identity of Bai Xue can''t be exposed. To the outside world, it''s only said that Bai Xue can go back to visit her relatives."


    Wan Qing immediately answered.


    That night, the second lady couldn''t sleep well.


    She quickly found Su Yunhan from her aunt''s room and told her about mother Zhou. Then she said, "master, what can I do now? If there is no such thing as mother Zhou..."


    "Well, no, No." Su Yunhan put on his robe and sent his aunt to have a rest. Then he sat down and had a cup of tea. Looking at the heavy rain outside, he said with deep eyes, "but now it seems that we can''t stay in the capital for the time being."


    "can''t we stay in the capital? Why, isn''t the Regent still on the throne? With the emperor, can the Regent kill us openly? " The second lady''s exaggerated voice.


    Su Yunhan wanted to cover her mouth: "sooner or later, the Regent will ascend the throne, you know a fart!"


    "Master, how can you..."


    "All right!" Su Yunhan is really too lazy to talk to her: "you go to pack up. As soon as the things in the palace are delivered, we will set out immediately. Then we will use the tie, and we will also tie Lin Chuyu away."


    "But Lin Chuyu is very cunning..."


    "Without mother Zhou, don''t we have another Ann?" Su Yunhan turned his eyes coldly. The second lady said nothing more and went back to sleep.


    The next morning, rouge finally came the news and found mother Zhou. However, it was too late to find her. Mother Zhou had been tortured for a long time.


    When Lin Chuyu arrived at the Linlang Pavilion, rouge had arranged for someone to change the birthday dress for mother Zhou and prepare the coffin.


    Sandalwood on the spot crying fainted in the past, Lin Chuyu only a deep sense of powerlessness.


    She originally thought that as long as she got rid of Rong Wang, she could protect the people around her and prevent the tragedy from happening again. However, she still couldn''t protect the people around her.


    "Don''t worry, girl. I''ve already arranged a geomantic omen treasure place for mother Zhou to be buried there. I''m sure I can be at ease." Rouge whispered.


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes moved slightly. Looking at the sandalwood that had lost a lot of weight recently, she nodded and went to the elegant room alone.She was lying on the bedside of Yajian, watching people coming and going downstairs.


    The sky is still gloomy, but the atmosphere in the capital is still so happy, everyone''s faces are filled with smiles, talking and laughing, as if she is not in the same world.


    "Chu Yu."


    As soon as Lin Chuyu looked back, he saw the face she had not seen for a long time, except the long and ferocious scar from her chin to her ear.


    "Sister Liuhuang!"


    Lin Chuyu choked and got up. Lin Huaiyu only slowly came over, gently stroked the tears on her face, and laughed: "how old, you still love to cry."


    Lin Chuyu wiped away her tears, looked at Lin Huaiyu and said, "sister Liuhuang, are you the same as master when you come to Beiyan?"


    Lin Huaiyu looked at her eyes and kneaded her head pitifully: "you are still so smart, but Chu Yu, today, I want to tell you something, something that happened to you and never deserves to be forgiven."


    Lin Chuyu said: "sister Liuhuang..."


    "Wei Linyuan, he is close to you, not simply because he likes you. Chu Yu, he just used you. You should remember the past life. Later, he killed you with a sword... "


    Lin Huaiyu''s tone was resentful, as if she had experienced it herself. In Lin Chuyu''s mind, the scene appeared in her dream.


    Wei Linyuan, holding a long sword in his hand, pierced the chest that he had healed for her.


    But he is not ruthless.


    "Sister Liuhuang, the state of Chu is dead. It''s the common people who suffer from the disputes." Lin Chuyu''s eyes were slightly wet, but her heart was firm.


    Lin Huaiyu''s hand slightly a meal, she how also did not expect, Lin Chuyu unexpectedly does not want to restore the country!


    "Chu Yu, father emperor and mother empress..."


    "If my father is still alive, he will not allow his subjects to live in dire straits." Lin Chuyu said.


    "What about revenge! Why did the emperor''s brothers and sisters die so tragically! Chu Yu, have you forgotten all these, or have you been confused by a man, and you won''t even take revenge on him! " Lin Huaiyu''s strange anger is not only that Lin Chuyu doesn''t want to restore his country, but also that she is so protective of Wei Linyuan!


    But Su an Mingming said that Wei Linyuan in her previous life did those things for her, Lin Huaiyu.


    "I will definitely get revenge, but the injustice has its head, the debt has its owner, sister Liuhuang..."


    "You don''t have to say any more." Lin Huaiyu''s heart had never been so chaotic. She looked at Lin Chuyu in disappointment, took a deep breath, and then said: "I think that as long as you understand the whole story, you will not let the revenge go. Chuyu, it''s me who misjudged you, and the dead royal family of Chu also misjudged you. If you want to protect Wei Linyuan, you will see me die in front of you one day! "


    Having said that, Lin Huaiyu left indifferently, leaving only Lin Chuyu in tears.

 Chapter 315

    November is just around the corner.


    It''s as cold as ice. A lot of dead leaves fall with the wind. The branches of old trees also make a crackling sound, announcing the end of life.


    Su Yunhan has secretly asked people to transport his things out of the city these days. Su an sees it and wants to find Lin Chuyu several times, but Lin Chuyu is always haunted by other things, such as the young lady of Xun family.


    When Xunyang came to look for sandalwood, Lin Chuyu had just arranged where the sandalwood was. He saw that Xunyang, who was always calm, was also anxious. Knowing that xunyao''s wife was afraid that something had happened, she immediately changed her clothes and went with him.


    When she went, Xunyang asked her, "why don''t you see snow white?"


    "She went home." Lin Chuyu lightly mentioned, then no longer said, want to come to white snow''s family should not want her identity exposed.


    After Lin Chuyu got out of the carriage, he found that Ruan''s carriage was also there.


    Xunyang came over with some helplessness: "my mother has decided to cancel my marriage with Miss Ruan, but miss Ruan is alone now, so we can''t tell her, so we can only hide it from her for the time being. When we meet someone suitable for her, we can be the matchmaker for her."


    "I think it''s better to let her know earlier." Hearing this, Lin Chuyu said seriously, "instead of letting her have unrealistic fantasies, it''s better to let her know the truth earlier. As for Mrs. Xun, if you really pity her, you can take her as your adopted daughter, which can be regarded as her dependence."


    Xunyang smell speech, Mou Guang slightly moved: "Yongning Princess and miss Ruan seem to be alienated a lot, before you are the most intimate relationship."


    "Everyone has his own purpose." When Lin Chuyu thought of this friendship, she was in a difficult mood, but she was afraid that the quarrel between them could be erased in a few words, so instead of trying to make up as good as ever, it was better to be so calm.


    After entering Xun''s house, Lin Chuyu walked directly to Xun Shao''s room.


    When he came, Xun Jing was not there, only a few women were waiting on him.


    When people saw her coming, they immediately stepped back on both sides. Xun Yang was waiting in the compartment, and Lin Chuyu went to see a doctor inside.


    After a while, Lin Chuyu came out, re prescribed the prescription, and solemnly said, "you all go out first. I have something to say to Lord Xun."


    The woman on the spot looked at each other. Seeing this, Xunyang immediately said, "don''t you step back?"


    The women couldn''t help but give in.


    As soon as they left, Lin Chuyu immediately said, "my Lord, I''ll send someone to look at them immediately to see who has gone out of the yard quietly. Once someone goes out, I''ll catch them secretly. Maybe I can find something on her or in the room."


    Xunyang immediately understood: "my sister-in-law''s condition is getting worse. She was drugged!"


    "It''s not an ordinary poison, but something that conflicts with a certain medicine in my prescription." Lin Chuyu thought about it and didn''t go on.


    "Someone is going to plant you." Xun Yang''s serious face became colder and colder. He immediately went to the door and told the bodyguard to stare at Lin Chuyu.


    In the room, Lin Chuyu prescribes a new prescription and gives it to Xunyang: "next time, you should pay attention to it. The young lady is still in a coma and can''t have any more accidents. This time I just have time to come, otherwise..."


    "My Lord, I have it!"


    Before Lin Chuyu finished speaking, the voice of the guard came from outside.


    Xunyang looked at Lin Chuyu and immediately went outside and said, "go to her room and have a look, and see what else is there!"


    "Yes


    The guard went immediately.


    Xunyang motioned Lin Chuyu to sit down, but there was another movement at the door curtain. Xunyang''s eyebrows twisted slightly: "what''s the matter?"


    Lift the hand of the curtain slightly, and then the figure of a white filial piety came in.


    Ruan Qin saw the two people living alone, and her eyes were filled with satire: "it seems that adults do not want me to come?"


    "Miss Ruan." Xunyang was slightly dissatisfied with her sarcasm, and he knew that Lin Chuyu had a holiday with Ruan Qin. He immediately said to Lin Chuyu, "Miss Lin, since my sister-in-law is OK, I''ll send you out of the house first." Although he wants to keep Lin Chuyu here for a while, he knows that it''s good to talk, but he is also worried that Ruan Qin can''t help revealing her identity.


    Lin Chuyu nodded and asked to leave, but Ruan Qin slightly moved forward and blocked her way: "why should miss Yanci go so fast? Elder brother Xunjing hasn''t come back yet. I don''t know how the young lady is now. You have to wait for him to come back and give him an account."


    "Big brother, I will tell you." Xun Jing finished lightly and motioned Lin Chuyu to go first.


    Ruan Qin was heartbroken to see Xun Yang protecting her like this, but she knew for a long time that no man could resist Lin Chuyu.


    Ruan Qin looked at Xunyang, but Xunyang didn''t look at her at all. As soon as Lin Chuyu left, he followed Lin Chuyu out of the room.


    "Lord Xun."


    But Lin Chuyu stopped: "you''d better take care of Mrs. Xun Shao. She has to be guarded by someone close to her."


    Xun Yang''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. Is it Ruan Qin who poisoned his sister-in-law?Xunyang wants to see more things from Lin Chuyu, but Lin Chuyu is free and easy. With that, he just leaves. It''s not right for him to enter or retreat. He can only watch her leave.


    "Yes, sir. I found it on the woman. Look at it."


    Just thinking about it, the previous guard ran over with a few black herbs in his hand.


    Xunyang took a look and said, "send things to your mother. She will know what to do with them. In addition, she will inform elder brother to go back to the house."


    After that, Xunyang turned back.


    Just as I got back to the little lady''s room, I found that Ruan Qin was sitting by the little lady''s bed, and her hand was on the little lady''s neck.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xunyang immediately strode in, tone with a bit of deterrence.


    Ruan Qin''s hand trembled slightly, and then he stroked his wife''s chest: "what does Lord Xun seem to be afraid of? Do you suspect that I will harm the young lady? "


    When Ruan Qin said this, her eyes were full of tears.


    Xunyang''s face is slightly tight. He is a man of integrity. Naturally, he will not judge a gentleman with a villain''s heart. However, Ruan Qin seems innocent now, but he believes in Lin Chuyu''s judgment.


    "There are servants here. Go back and have a good rest." Xunyang said lightly.


    Ruan Qin saw that he really thought so, and the pain came to her heart. She looked at Xun Yang puzzled and asked him: "I don''t understand, Lord Xun. It''s clear that I love you most. Why do you believe Lin Chuyu when she says a few words? Is she really so good, so good that you completely ignore my pay and my love? "


    Xunyang did not expect that she would be so straightforward and bold. Her throat was blocked, but she didn''t say anything for a moment.


    Seeing this, Ruan Qin stood up, gently took his hand, and then said, "Lord Xun, I admit I''m jealous, but you can rest assured that I''m not a bad person. I just love you and want to have a reliance. How can I hurt Chu Yu if you like her so much?"


    Xunyang calmly looked at Ruan Qin in front of her. Her words were a bit true and a bit false. He could see that she said she liked herself and he believed in her, but she said she couldn''t bear it and he didn''t believe it.

 Chapter 316

    "I haven''t dealt with the affairs of Princess Runan properly. Miss Ruan, you haven''t had a good rest since the death of Princess Chang. Go back and have a good rest for a while. I''ll give you an explanation when I finish dealing with the affairs of Princess Runan." Xunyang said softly.


    But the more calm Xunyang was, the more Ruan Qin knew that he had no feelings for himself. Even the slightest pity he had before was gone now.


    Ruan Qin wiped away his tears and looked at him with a smile: "well, I''ll do whatever Lord Xun says. I''ll listen to you."


    After that, Ruan Qin turned and left.


    As soon as she left, the guard immediately reported that the woman killed herself by biting her tongue.


    Lin Chuyu sat in the carriage and did not rush back to Su''s house. She had been waiting for Ruan Qin to come out.


    Before long, I finally saw Ruan Qin with red eyes come out.


    Ruan Qin was also slightly surprised when she saw Lin Chuyu waiting at the door. Then she held back her emotion and saluted: "last time you were willing to save your grandmother, I haven''t said thank you. Thank you, princess."


    Lin Chuyu recognized her unwillingness and said faintly, "I''m waiting for you. There''s something I want to tell you. Princess chang would rather sacrifice her life than let you abuse her. She wants you to live a peaceful life and get rid of your evil thoughts. Miss Ruan, although Princess Chang has passed away, she will always watch you in the sky. I hope you won''t make her sad again. "


    Ruan Qin held her hand tightly and looked at Lin Chuyu with some doubts: "I don''t understand. What do you want to do? Pestering Lord Xun, now pestering me again, are you so free? "


    Lin Chuyu looked at her incomprehension and felt slightly sad, but that was all.


    "Stay away from Princess Runan. This is my last advice." Lin Chuyu said faintly, turned around, got on the carriage and left.


    Ruan Qin watched her carriage leave. She was relieved at last. She held back her tears and went back to the carriage, but she couldn''t help crying.


    "Miss, let''s go back to Princess House..."


    "No, to Runan palace!" Ruan Qin smashed his fist on the carriage, took a deep breath and swallowed all his tears: "my life is up to me, not up to Lin Chuyu!"


    Lin Chuyu never thought that Ruan Qin, a gentle and weak woman, would be so cruel.


    As soon as Lin Chuyu returned to Su Fu, she saw mammy Rong kneeling in front of her.


    "Young lady, young master, he was suddenly bitten by a vicious dog and became mad. Please, help me!" Mammy Rong knelt down and kowtowed.


    "Dog bites?" Lin Chuyu thinks of Su an''s appearance and thinks it''s impossible, unless someone intentionally sets him up or hides him.


    Lin Chuyu helped mammy Rong up and said, "did mammy see it with her own eyes?"


    Mammy Rong obviously dodged for a while, and then said: "now the young master is tied up by his wife and sent to the outside of the city. The maidservant wants to beg the master, but she is watched by his wife''s people."


    After that, she ran after her mother-in-law.


    Mammy Rong''s face turned white with fright. The ladies came and said, "Miss Biao, our wife''s business has nothing to do with you. You won''t interfere, will you?"


    "Mammy Rong is not the servant of the second room, and the second aunt has no right to ask." Lin Chuyu said faintly and looked at the boy on one side: "go to Songhe hall immediately and tell the old master that something happened to the young master."


    I don''t know if I should go. After all, it''s the second lady who offends me.


    But before he finished hesitating, he heard Lin Chuyu''s voice: "if you dare to delay again, I''ll break your leg!"


    As soon as the boy heard that there was no choice, he immediately went to the pine and crane hall.


    Mammy Rong did not expect that Lin Chuyu would choose to avoid the second lady.


    "Miss Biao, what can I do..."


    "Where is he now?" Lin Chuyu said in a cold voice.


    "I''ve been sent outside the city by my wife. The doctor who came to see me said that the young master is suffering from rabies. If he doesn''t get treatment quickly, I''m afraid I''m afraid I won''t live long. " Mammy Rong choked and looked very miserable. She didn''t look like a liar at all.


    Lin Chuyu''s palm is slightly tight. She can''t let Su an go, but the second lady is more ruthless. If she goes out this time, she''s afraid that something will happen.


    "Miss Biao, I beg you, please help me!" Mammy Rong knelt down again. She could see that she really loved Su an.


    And the second lady''s mother-in-law also hurriedly went back to report, it should not be too late, Lin Chuyu also know.


    Lin Chuyu turned her head and looked out. She winked at the little beggar who was guarding the door. Then she turned around and took mammy Rong back to the carriage and went all the way out of the city.


    At this time, the Regent''s house.


    Wei Linyuan hasn''t woken up since he fell asleep, but outsiders don''t know, because all the people in Wei Linyuan''s room are empress dowagers and experts in the University. Xuanwu and Changqing can''t get close at all.


    When the Empress Dowager came to see Wei Linyuan in the morning, she said to Nanjia, "just a few more days, it will be OK soon.""Jiaer still doesn''t understand." Nanjia looked at the Empress Dowager sitting beside Wei Linyuan''s bed and bit her lip slightly. Then she said in a soft voice, "why do you have to let brother yuan fall asleep? He must want to wake up, and there are so many things in the capital that he needs to deal with..."


    "Isn''t AI''s family all dealt with for him?" With a faint smile, the Empress Dowager looked at Wei Linyuan pitifully and sighed gently: "yuan''er is too kind-hearted. If AI Jia doesn''t do it for him, he will never be able to do it. He''s suffered enough for so many years. "


    Nanjia knew that the person referred to by the Empress Dowager was the emperor, because that day she heard that the emperor was an illegitimate child.


    But Nanjia didn''t dare to speak. The Empress Dowager wasn''t so kind on the surface. Once she said it, she would not have a good result.


    "Jiaer."


    "What can I do for you, Empress Dowager?" Nanjia''s clever way forward.


    The Empress Dowager took her hand and said with a smile, "it''s almost time. The family will marry you to Linyuan, and let you get married immediately, OK?"


    Nanjia was stunned: "but brother yuan didn''t wake up..."


    "That''s to do it when he doesn''t wake up. In this way, the AI family won''t be afraid that Lin Chuyu and Mei pin will make trouble again." The Empress Dowager gently said that, then turned to the book case, called Nanjia to study ink, and she began to write in person.


    But they didn''t realize that Wei Linyuan, who had been drugged for half a month in succession, finally moved his fingers, and a drop of black blood was forced out of his fingers.


    Lin Chuyu''s coming out of Beijing was so sudden that no one was aware of it, or the chance of it.


    Yeran was designed by meipin to stay in the palace. Wei Linyuan was in a coma. The prince was trapped by the queen. Even Liang Jing and Xunyang had their own trivia. So three days later, Su Yunhan''s family disappeared together with Yanzheng, Princess of Nanzhao, who had been hidden in the palace by the Emperor. Finally, someone noticed that something was wrong.

 Chapter 317

    When Changqing received the news from rouge, she rushed to Wei Linyuan''s room, but the people around the Empress Dowager stopped him to death.


    "I really have something important to ask to see the Lord. He can''t miss me!" Changqing Road.


    "If you don''t see me, you can''t see me. Please step back and don''t quarrel with me, Lord!" The woman at the door gave Changqing a rough push and turned back.


    Chang Qing''s face is a little tight. At this moment, the Lord can''t miss himself. Moreover, if Miss Lin really has an accident, the Lord will regret it!


    Think of here, Changqing also no longer bear, immediately kick away the woman, bare handed to hit inside.


    The Empress Dowager arranged that the experts in the surrounding area appeared immediately and began to surround Changqing.


    Changqing has excellent martial arts, but her two fists are hard to beat four hands. How can she beat so many people on the spot?


    "You''d better go back. If you quarrel with the Lord, you can cut off your head!"


    The woman who had just been kicked said immediately.


    "I must see Wang Ye today!" Changqing said immediately.


    When the curtain of the door moves, Nanjia comes out. Seeing such a scene, she is worried. Changqing has been waiting for brother yuan since childhood. If brother yuan wakes up and knows that something has happened to Changqing


    "Changqing, brother yuan is busy these days. If you have anything to do, you''d better tell me. I''ll tell brother yuan." Nanjia road.


    Changqing looked at Nanjia and trusted her a little more. Then she said, "it''s Miss Lin who had an accident. The second room of the Su family suddenly disappeared overnight and took Miss Lin away. I''m afraid that Miss Lin''s life is in danger now. I must tell the Lord immediately."


    "What, Princess Yongning, she..."


    Nanjia body slightly shook, looked at Changqing, immediately said: "I know, I will tell the Lord, you step down first, otherwise let the Empress Dowager know you come to trouble, but make brother yuan embarrassed."


    Changqing saw that she was willing to send a message. She was slightly relieved. She didn''t want to rush any more. Then she put away her internal power and turned back.


    But Nanjia came back to the room worried and smelled a thick blood gas.


    Nanjia was startled and immediately went back to the room. Only then did she find that Wei Linyuan had disappeared from the room, and only a pool of blood was left beside the bed!


    "Brother yuan, he used his internal power to force out the overpowering drug." Nanjia is really unstable this time.


    She sat down on one side, one side of Fu he immediately said: "I''m going to report to the Empress Dowager..."


    "No..." Nanjia pulls Fu He, shakes her head, looks at the bloodstain in confusion, and finally tears: "brother yuan must be worried about Princess Yongning, otherwise he won''t hurt himself so much. We can''t tell the Empress Dowager."


    "But..."


    "No, but during this period of time, brother yuan was not there, and the Empress Dowager handled things very well? It can''t be publicized until brother yuan comes back. " Nanjia grabs Furong''s hand and says, "I know you are from the Empress Dowager. I will tell the Empress Dowager about this, but if you told her before me, I won''t let you go."


    Fu Heng didn''t expect that Nanjia, who is good at heart, would say such words. She pursed her lips and didn''t say any more.


    The disappearance of Su Yunhan''s family also spread quickly.


    In Su Fu.


    Old Su Guogong looked at mother Rong, who was kneeling in front of him and crying. After coughing for a long time, he finally calmed down: "Yunhan, he has decided to take Princess Nanzhao and go to Nanzhao?"


    Mammy Rong''s eyes were red: "I guess it. When the young master came back a few days ago, he always said that the second master was talking about Nanzhao, so I think it''s mostly like this."


    "What about Lin Chuyu?"


    "Listen to the second master''s meaning, he will leave with Miss Biao, because the second master seems to have reached an agreement with someone." Mammy Jung returned.


    Looking at the plain white top of the tent, the old Duke of the Soviet Union suddenly felt that he had been so poor in his life.


    Now he left his father and his wife to kill him, leaving him alone.


    The government of the Soviet Union, which he kept, now has only one Marquis''s empty title.


    Just then, the housekeeper came from the outside in a hurry: "old master, something''s wrong."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the old Duke of the Soviet Union.


    As soon as the housekeeper came, he knelt down on the ground: "it''s the slave who is incompetent. When people in the house heard that all the masters had left, they secretly ran away with the money in the house. But don''t worry, the slave has already reported to the official, but from now on, the house is afraid to save money."


    "Don''t you even have money to eat in the house?" Old Su Guogong asked him incredulously.


    The old housekeeper knelt down on the ground and said helplessly: "when the second lady left, the servant found that she had already sold all the private property under the name of the Su family. The money in the house had been taken away by the uncle''s aunt and Mr. Rui. Now we have three days to eat at most in the accounting room.""Three days..." Old Su Guogong''s throat was full of fishy sweetness: "then you go to the warehouse..."


    "The valuables in the storeroom have been taken and pawned by the second lady, and the rest are things that can''t be sold." The old housekeeper kowtowed even lower.


    "Then..." Holding his breath, the old Duke of the Soviet Union looked at the old housekeeper: "what else can I do now? My su mansion is so big that I can''t afford to pay for food? "


    "Of course, small silver is OK. It''s just that there are so many servants in the mansion, and the expenses of CHILDES, ladies and aunts, as well as entertainment and gift giving are not small expenses. Now the only way is to sell our Su family''s house..."


    "Shut up! Even if you die, you can''t sell this house! " The old Duke of the Soviet Union roared excitedly, and a fishy smell came out.


    Mother Rao Shirong was surprised. Was the old Duke of Su so sick that he could be incontinent!


    "I''ll wait on you..."


    "No, get out of here." Old Su Guogong''s face was pale, and Lin Chuyu''s face appeared again. Lin Chuyu''s clear and merciless eyes told him that he must live a long life!


    "Ha ha ha, what a long life, what a long life!" The old Duke of the Soviet Union never thought that his once powerful self would come to such a miserable end.


    Mammy Rong worried to come forward, only to find that the corner of the mouth of the old Duke of the Soviet Union had spilled blood.


    "Old master..." Mammy Rong came forward and asked, only to find that his angry eyes had lost their luster.


    "Old master!" Mammy Rong immediately explored his breath, then pinched his chin and looked. When she saw his tongue, she finally knelt down in tears.


    From then on, I''m afraid the Su family has really broken up!


    In the galloping carriage, Lin Chuyu was blindfolded and tied up. His hands and feet were also blocked. He could hear nothing except the sound of turbulence outside.


    Three days ago, she rushed to what mammy Rong said about Su an''s location, only to find that it was just a farmhouse. She was very vigilant, and even used her silver needle to subdue seven or eight women. However, she never thought that Su Yunhan had prepared more than thirty tall men to catch her, and she really let Su an be bitten by a mad dog and dying. Lin Chuyu would either take Su an Lin Chuyu chose the latter as a stepping stone to fight for the hope of escape.


    But she knew that Su Yunhan did not dare to kill her easily.


    Suddenly, the carriage finally stopped.

 Chapter 318

    "Lin Chuyu, are you dead?"


    Outside the carriage, Su Yiyi''s voice of temptation came.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t know what she wanted to do, so she didn''t say anything.


    Su Yi murmured a few words. After a while, two women came into the carriage and dragged Lin Chuyu out.


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes were covered, and she could see nothing. She only heard the sound of her feet stepping in the withered grass. After a while, the women who were pulling her stopped.


    Su Yiyi just came forward and pulled the cloth that Lin Chuyu''s eyes were covered with. He sneered and said, "I didn''t expect Lin Chuyu, you will have today."


    Lin Chuyu is the most blocked and speechless, but looking around, it is a dense forest, and on one side of the dense forest is a cliff, but now it has just rained, and there is thick fog in the valley, which makes people unable to see how deep the cliff is.


    "Here you are, miss."


    After a while, another woman came, still holding the unconscious Suan in her arms.


    Seeing Su an''s pale face, Lin Chuyu knows that most of the second lady didn''t give Su an honest medicine.


    "How about Lin Chuyu? I''ll treat you well and let your brothers and sisters die together. Although you always bullied me before, please rob my royal highness of King Yu, but it doesn''t matter. I forgive you generously."


    Su Yiyi said with a sneer, went forward to take the old lady''s arms of Su an, in front of Lin Chuyu''s face, did not hesitate to throw to the cliff.


    Lin Chuyu clenched her teeth. She thought that Su Yiyi would only do those things simply because she was abetted by others. She didn''t expect that she was bad at heart!


    Su Yiyi saw her angry and scared appearance, more and more proud: "I like to see you like this, but it''s a pity, we are going to go to Nanzhao to live our good life, Lin Chuyu, if you hate, then hate why your grandfather wanted to leave you alive, if you had died with your short-lived ghost parents, it would not be today!"


    Su Yiyi said with a sneer, let the women pull Lin Chuyu to the edge of the cliff, and then personally grasp Lin Chuyu''s shoulder, a cold smile: "goodbye!"


    Then, Su Yiyi pushed Lin Chuyu back, and Lin Chuyu fell into the fog.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Su Yiyi laughs. She has never been so happy. She thinks that Lin Chuyu has finally died, and finally no one is pressing her everywhere!


    Soon Su Yiyi got on the carriage again and went to Nanzhao with Su Yunhan and his wife, although Su Yunhan didn''t know that Lin Chuyu''s carriage was empty.


    It''s getting late, and it''s raining. Seeing that he can''t make his way at night, Su Yunhan asks the people to get out of the carriage. Now the roadside inn has a night''s rest.


    But when he got out of the carriage, he noticed something was wrong: "where''s Ann?"


    The second lady faltered: "I''ll be held by someone. Master, let''s go first."


    "That''s right, Dad. ANN has someone to take care of you. Don''t worry..."


    Before Suyi finished speaking, suyunhan went straight to the carriage at the back and found that the old lady who should have held Suan was empty handed.


    As soon as Su Yunhan''s face sank, he ran to Lin Chuyu''s carriage and found that Lin Chuyu''s carriage was empty.


    "Dad."


    Su Yiyi came to explain. Without saying a word, Su Yunhan kicked her on the ground.


    The second lady was startled and rushed to protect her: "master, what are you doing? Yiyi is still delicate..."


    Su Yunhan looked at the mother and daughter, only angry heartache: "you two idiots, tell me where Lin Chuyu and an''er are going, ah!"


    "They..." Su Yi painful tears fell out, choked for a while, just way: "I left."


    "I asked where you had thrown them. I''m going to pick them up now." Su Yunhan almost uncontrollable roar.


    The second lady''s face turned pale. Su Yiyi looked at her like asking for help. Then the second lady shivered and said, "they must not be able to live. Master, we don''t care what they do. Let''s go now."


    "You killed them?" Su Yunhan knew they were stupid, but he didn''t expect them to be so stupid!


    Su Yiyi didn''t dare to make a sound. The second lady swallowed her saliva timidly, but she thought that all the people were dead. Su Yunhan would never do anything to their mother and daughter again. She simply said, "I pushed them off the cliff, they must not survive. And master, we don''t walk as fast as the two of them. Anyway, Lin Chuyu is full of ghost ideas. It''s better to kill her as soon as possible. If the eldest brother''s family had understood this earlier, it would not have been like this... "


    "Good, good!" Seeing that she is still sophisticating, Su Yunhan is completely cold.


    Su Yiyi sees him so, timid way: "Dad, you don''t worry, Niang certainly can give you birth to a son."


    Su Yunhan''s face was cold, and he directly told the woman on one side: "wait on my lady first, and go to the inn to have a rest."


    The second lady thought that Su Yunhan had recognized him. She was relieved and didn''t dare to say anything more, so she took Su Yiyi to the inn.But as soon as their mother and daughter left, Su Yunhan directly got into the carriage and said, "take Yanzheng and we''ll go to Nanzhao overnight. We can''t stay in Beiyan any longer."


    Originally, he could use Lin Chuyu as an amulet. Now if Wei Linyuan knew that Lin Chuyu was dead, Wei Linyuan would take his own life.


    It''s better to leave now than to be dragged down by two stupid people!


    At the sound of the whip, the horse left quickly in the mud.


    Just on the Yajian of Su Yiyi, see gallop away without the slightest nostalgia of the carriage, are silly.


    "Niang, Niang --!"


    Su Yiyi yells and runs downstairs. He finds that Su Yunhan has left their mother and daughter behind. Then he is soft and falls to the ground.


    That night, Wei Linyuan went directly to the inn.


    Su Yiyi and the second lady are still sleeping, they smell a strong blood gas, until Su Yiyi feels the sharp blade cut her face.


    "Where is Chu Yu?"


    You Han''s voice, Su Yiyi once dreamed to hear, but now it seems like a terrible nightmare.


    Su Yiyi looked at Wei Linyuan with the cold blade in his hand and immediately begged: "Your Highness, let me go, let me go..."


    "Wang Ye, just now a woman told me that in front of the cliff, Miss Lin was pushed down by Su Yiyi."


    Xuanwu came, worried.


    Su Yiyi also wanted to explain, but for the first time, Wei Linyuan didn''t leave any room. As soon as he turned his wrist and put a sharp blade into his throat, Su Yiyi was killed on the spot.


    When the second lady was brought over, she saw Su Yiyi, who was killed, and Wei Linyuan, who was as indifferent as hell, finally knelt down on the ground with soft legs: "I knew, I knew that Lin Chuyu was a evil star, it was all her, she should die!"


    Wei Linyuan''s fist was slightly tight, and he threw out the cold sword with one hand, which hit the second lady''s heart.


    "Lord, the horse is ready downstairs." Xuanwu looked at Wei Linyuan''s precarious figure and said in a soft voice, "Miss Lin, a lucky person has her own appearance. Maybe Maybe... " Even a person with excellent martial arts skills can''t help falling from a cliff, not to mention a weak female.


    Xuanwu no longer holds the hope that Wei Linyuan is still alive, but he knows that Wei Linyuan will not give up so easily!


    But Wei Linyuan just took a step forward, and a mouthful of fresh blood gushed out of his mouth.

 Chapter 319

    "Lord!" Xuanwu quickly held him: "you just use your internal power to force out a lot of overpowering drugs in your body. You have already damaged your muscles and veins. Don''t be too sad!"


    Wei Linyuan directly pushed him away, staring at the night like a torch: "departure!"


    After that, Sheng Sheng swallowed the fishy sweetness in his throat and drove straight to the cliff.


    The night rain is sad, but it can''t disperse the thick smell of blood.


    At this time, Lin Chuyu was leaning against a sharp rock, trying to cut the rope around her hands.


    Today, Su Yiyi pushes her down, but she doesn''t find that the cliff is not a cliff at all. Instead, it extends out a big platform, which is more than one meter high. Su Yiyi is too happy to look at it carefully.


    Lin Chuyu''s wrists were all cut by the stone, but she didn''t seem to notice the pain. Until the rope was cut, she found that the two wrists were already bloody.


    But she didn''t care.


    She quickly untied the cloth covering her mouth, picked up su''an who was unconscious on one side, explored his pulse, and immediately picked him up after confirming that he was still alive and not seriously injured.


    However, although the cliff was not high, now it was raining and the rock was slippery, so she couldn''t take the child to climb it.


    It''s raining harder and harder. Lin Chuyu knows that if they don''t find a shelter, they will freeze to death in the early winter.


    "There''s a cave ahead..."


    Suddenly, Suan''s weak voice came.


    Lin Chuyu was slightly surprised, but Su an had so many strange things. He didn''t think much about it. He went forward and found the cave around the small platform. This time, he found the cave covered by the fallen vines without much effort.


    This cave is not big, but it can hold two people. In addition, there are some simple tables, chairs, beds polished with stones, even bowls and chopsticks.


    It''s just that the dust is deep. It seems that no one has been here for a long time.


    Lin Chuyu puts Su an on the stone bed, finds some hay and firewood, and makes a fire. The chill finally dissipates.


    Lin Chuyu simply dealt with the wound on his wrist. He found some medicinal materials near the entrance of the cave. Then he went back to the cave and began to make medicine.


    Su an had a fever after being caught in the rain. After being bitten by a vicious dog, he probably didn''t take much medicine. If he didn''t think of any other way, he would be responsible for his life.


    If Suan died, she would not be able to explain to the old lady.


    When Lin Chuyu thinks of her late wife, she slows down her action of making medicine in her hand, and her mood gradually drifts away, until Su an starts to have a high fever and talk in her sleep.


    At first, Lin Chuyu didn''t care, until later he heard Su an call out some strange names.


    "Princess, Lu Qi dare not disobey Princess..."


    Lin Chuyu thought that she had heard wrong at the beginning, and her actions stopped. She looked at Su an straightly.


    But Suan was sick and confused now. He couldn''t hear or see anything. He just felt very sad and missed the hug that held him tightly and hurt him.


    "Princess highness..."


    Suan cried again.


    Lin Chuyu only felt weak.


    She put down the things in her hand, immediately went to the stone bed, looked at Su an, forced to endure the dense tears in her eyes, and said in a soft voice: "Lu Qi, is that you?"


    "Princess..."


    Suan couldn''t tell whether it was a reality or a dream. He opened his eyes in a daze, only to see the hazy person in front of him, her face, her eyes, her voice, which he never forgot.


    When Lin Chuyu saw that he was really Lu Qi, his tears finally came down.


    It''s really him!


    She has long felt that Su an is unusual, and he keeps taking the initiative to approach himself. It turns out that he is the man he picked up in his previous life after he was rescued by Wei Linyuan from Wei Zhan.


    But when I think of Lu Qi, the dusty memory in Lin Chuyu''s mind seems to have been opened, and countless familiar and strange memories pour towards her, just like the huge waves suddenly rising on the sea, engulfing her.


    Those heartrending betrayal, those unforgettable promises, finally turned into a stab into her chest.


    "It''s easy to change, but it''s hard to understand one dream and one life and death."


    Lin Chuyu felt as if something had been hollowed out of her heart. The years she lived with Wei Linyuan after she was rescued from her previous life were like an illusory but beautiful dream, but the dream would wake up after all.


    The rain outside the cave is still loud, but the fire inside the cave is crackling.


    The next morning, the fire in the cave went out, and Suan woke up.


    Su''an can''t remember last night''s babbling, but when she saw Lin Chuyu curled up in the corner with her eyes closed and pale, she was startled. She immediately jumped down to explore her nose. Lin Chuyu opened her eyes at this time.


    "I''m fine." Lin Chuyu looked at him and knew that his fever had subsided.


    When Su an heard the speech, he was also relieved. However, he fell down yesterday and hurt his muscles and bones. He moved a little and still felt very painful.Su an turned to look out and said with a smile, "sister Chuyu, we should be safe. As soon as the rain stops, we''ll go home."


    "Good." Lin Chuyu looked at him, and couldn''t see the shadow of Lu Qi. She picked up Lu Qi. She was eccentric and suspicious. She was always hiding in the corner alone, but she was only willing to listen to her.


    Su an was looking at the entrance of the cave. He seemed to be thinking about something. Lin Chuyu asked him, "Lu Qi, I''m hungry."


    "I''ll climb out and find some food later. Sister Chuyu, wait for me here..."


    Before Suan''s voice fell, the smile on his face fell.


    She, got it?


    Lin Chuyu saw that he didn''t want to say it, and he didn''t want to ask any more. He just leaned against the hole and said, "let''s not rush out first. Su Yunhan doesn''t know about pushing us down the cliff to kill us. So when he reacts, he will probably send someone to come to us. When we go out at this time, we will be a turtle in a jar. "


    Su an looks back at Lin Chuyu with complicated eyes. Lin Chuyu leans against the wall with her eyes closed.


    Su''an came slowly, puzzled for a long time, and then said, "since that is the case, what happened later, do you remember all about it?"


    Lin Chuyu''s palm trembles slightly. How does he know that he only remembers the memory of being killed by Wei Zhan at the beginning?


    Aware of her suspicion, Su an immediately lowered her eyes and said, "do you hate Wei Linyuan? Wei Zhan is a shameful betrayer, but he also betrayed you... "


    "No Lin Chuyu almost subconsciously answered. When she realized her uneasiness, she looked at Su an, lowered her eyes, and said in a voice almost only she could hear: "Lord, he won''t let me down."


    "But the facts are in front of us..."


    "Jade


    Before Suan finished speaking, his hoarse voice came from the mouth of the cave.

 Chapter 320

    Lin Chuyu looked at Wei Linyuan standing at the entrance of the cave, who was all wet and embarrassed. He looked at his pale, bloodless face and his bloodshot eyes. As soon as his nose was sour, tears came out.


    Wei Linyuan thought that she was hurt, so he took a few steps forward and hugged her tightly in his arms, like a rare treasure, for fear that she might be accidentally broken.


    "Are you hurt, yu''er? What''s wrong? Are you cold? Come on, get ready. I want to go to the nearest hospital immediately! "


    Wei Linyuan was a little flustered.


    Lin Chuyu had never seen him like this. He was always so calm, as if everything was in his hands. He was always so calm, but he was never so restless and nervous as now.


    "Yu''er, why don''t you talk? Am I too late? I''m sorry. Please forgive me. I promise I won''t let you leave me next time. " Wei Linyuan raised his hand, carefully for her to wipe tears, just caress her cheek, gentle and sentimental way: "we go home."


    Lin Chuyu can see his sincerity. She believes him!


    She doesn''t know what''s wrong with the memory of the previous life, but she knows that the person in front of her is a sincere person. She can''t doubt him because of the intermittent memory!


    "Sister Chuyu."


    Just when Wei Linyuan wanted to take Lin Chuyu away, Su an took Lin Chuyu''s hand and looked very sad: "do you really want to forgive him?"


    Lin Chuyu always felt that Lu Qi must still have a big secret: "you go back with me, I have something else to ask you."


    "No


    Su an reluctantly released her and stepped back: "now, I have my place to go."


    "Where are you going?" Lin Chuyu didn''t understand. Lu Qi just looked at her sadly and said softly, "go to the place where Lu Qi should go at the beginning, but from then on, there will be no su''an in the world."


    Su an finished, and looked at Wei Linyuan, but did not say a word, turned and left.


    Wei Linyuan looks at Lin Chuyu. When Lin Chuyu knows that Su an lives in his body, he knows that he can''t keep him.


    "Let him go."


    Su an''s sad eyes, which seemed to have foreseen the fate, made Lin Chuyu uneasy. But looking at Wei Linyuan, the uneasiness was all dispelled.


    She believes that they will live up to each other!


    Leaving the cave, Suan disappeared.


    With Wei Linyuan, Lin Chuyu went to the nearest hospital to treat the wound. After two days'' rest, she finally set out to return to the capital.


    However, when he arrived in the capital, he heard that the old Duke of the Soviet Union had committed suicide.


    In Su Fu.


    The whole Su mansion is covered with white silk. Most of the servants in Su mansion have already run away. The rest are either timid or old. They are loyal to the old Duke of Su. There is no one else except mammy Rong.


    Su Qingfang is responsible for the funeral in the house. When Lin Chuyu comes back, Su''s house still maintains the dignity of a big family.


    Inside the warm Pavilion.


    Silver Charcoal warm burning, smoked the room extremely warm.


    Su Qingfang sat beside the warm couch, wiped the moist corner of her eyes, and sighed: "no matter how I didn''t expect that there was only one Xun family left in the four famous families in the capital. Even our Su family has come to this end."


    "Miss, don''t think about it. Aunts and young ladies are still fighting for property. According to the maidservant, if you do well in the funeral, it will be your filial piety." Ding Ding pursed on one side.


    Lin Chuyu''s eyebrows PICK: "fight for family property?"


    "No. Even the family members who said before that the Su family had kicked out the genealogy came here. They pointed to our young lady and said that she had taken more of the Su family''s things and asked her to pay for her dowry. "


    Speaking of this, Ding Ding was very angry.


    Su Qingfang just sighed: "I don''t know how to tell the elders."


    "It''s easy." Lin Chuyu hears speech, lightly smile, close to her ear whispered a few words.


    After hearing this, Su Qingfang was stunned. Then she was both happy and worried: "is this OK?"


    "Don''t worry, leave the rest to me." Lin Chuyu winked at her and said.


    Su Qingfang saw that she was still so cunning. She burst out laughing.


    Then they went around Su''s house together. Now the Su''s family is clamoring to separate. I''m afraid the Su''s house will be sold.


    When she came to the pear tree in the backyard, which had lost all its leaves, Lin Chuyu suddenly recalled that in spring, there were many pear flowers. She was still collecting pear flowers here to make pills for Wei Linyuan. In a twinkling of an eye, it was the end of the year.


    In a short period of one year, things are right and people are wrong, but these are the retribution that the father and son of the old Soviet state deserve.


    "Father, mother, your spirit in heaven, will also be happy, right?"


    Lin Chuyu stood under the tall pear tree, feeling quiet."It''s snowing."


    Su Qingfang, standing on the path of Qingshiban, suddenly walked down the road.


    Lin Chuyu looked up and saw the snowflakes falling down.


    "It''s the Lord."


    Su Qingfang saw the figure coming not far away, gently reminded a, toward the direction of Wei Linyuan salute, then retreat.


    Lin Chuyu turned around and saw Wei Linyuan coming here.


    Today, he is wearing a black brocade robe embroidered with gold thread and a crane colored cloak. In the heavy snow, the anger he once had seems to have disappeared, only his natural dignity and bearing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Chuyu looks at him and smiles gently.


    Wei Linyuan looked at the snow falling in front of him, and then at Lin Chuyu, who was covered in a white robe and wrapped in a silver fox cloak, and said, "look at the snow."


    Lin Chuyu looked at him with a smile: "where can''t I see snow?"


    "But this is the only place where you are." Wei Linyuan held out his hand to her and said with a smile, "go and try the wedding dress made for you."


    "Wedding dress?"


    "Today''s wedding dress is suitable. The king of Japan in the Ming Dynasty will rob you to enter the palace. No matter what rules he has, I want you to become my princess immediately."


    Lin Chuyu looked at his generous and warm palm, almost without any hesitation, put his hand on his palm.


    Many people in the capital were relieved to learn that Lin Chuyu had returned to Beijing safely. When they heard that the Regent would marry her to the government the day after the old Duke of the Soviet Union was buried, the Court played for a while and all of them piled up into mountains, especially the fold of the Ministry of rites.


    But there is one most should deliver the fold, but did not submit, is Han Yushi.


    Prince''s residence.


    While listening to the prince''s complaint, Liang Jing leaned lightly on the back of his chair. He seemed to be thinking about something, and his eyebrows tightened tightly.


    The prince called him several times before he recovered.


    "Xiaojing, what are you thinking?"


    "Nothing." Liang Jing covered up.


    How can the prince not understand what he is thinking, but now that Lin Chuyu is married, what he wants most is Bai Xue. In recent months, his mother has trapped him here. He can neither receive information nor transmit information. He doesn''t know how his Bai Xue is now and whether he thinks about him.

 Chapter 321

    After the prince asked, he thought that if Wei Linyuan really wanted to marry Lin Chuyu tomorrow, he would try to slip out.


    Liang Jing didn''t wait for him to finish, so he made an excuse to say that there was something else at home and left first.


    Back to Liang Fu.


    The maid beside Liu Yilan immediately came to ask, saying that Liu Yilan wanted to see him.


    Liang Jing subconsciously to refuse, but then to the mouth, and swallow: "Ilan recently how?"


    "Madam is fine. She always vomits and can''t eat. The doctor says that it''s a symptom of pregnancy. It''s normal. There''s nothing else."


    "That''s good." Liang Jing thought that he would have a child, and his suffocating pain seemed lighter. He turned his head and went straight to Liu Yilan''s room.


    Just on the way, I saw Liu pianpianpian who was still crazy.


    Liu pianpianpian is living in the Liang family. Liang Jing once asked why he didn''t send Liu pianpianpian back to his hometown. Liu Yilan said that the Liu family didn''t want to recognize his daughter. Liang Jing didn''t ask any more. He thought Liu Yilan was kind to his sisters.


    "Brother in law, you are back!"


    Liu pianpianpian, holding the withered flowers, ran and danced like a child. When he saw Liang Jing, he was very happy to say hello.


    Liang Jing saw the snow falling on her shoulder, looked at her little face flushed with cold, and asked, "why don''t you rest in the room? It''s very cold outside."


    "Sister Ilan is raising a baby." Liu Pian said with a smile, and then he waved the flowers in his hand to play elsewhere.


    Looking at her like this, Liang Jing had some admiration. He had experienced so many things, but he could forget them in an instant.


    "Brother, Pian Pian said that she once saw her sister-in-law in contact with a man in black."


    Suddenly, Liang min didn''t know where to get out and pulled Liang Jing to whisper.


    Liang Jing turns around and sees Liang min, but he doesn''t understand what she means.


    "Minmin, what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing." Liang min looked back and saw that the women who took care of her had come after her. Then she immediately opened the distance from Liang Jing and went to play with Liu Pianpian with a smile.


    Liang Jing just felt a little confused, but so many things happened in the house, his father died again, and Liang min was still young, so it was hard to avoid being stimulated. He didn''t think much and went straight back to see Liu Yilan.


    But when I went, I was worried about tomorrow''s marriage.


    Wei Linyuan thought that after his hands were stained with so much blood, he could still hold the beauty back


    At this time, the Regent''s house.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the angry empress dowager and silently lowered her eyes.


    "Lin Chuyu, step back first, and yuaner will stay." The Empress Dowager said coldly.


    Lin Chuyu knew that the Empress Dowager had an opinion on herself. After hearing the speech, she was about to leave, but she was held by Wei Linyuan.


    "If the mother has anything to say, just say it." Wei Linyuan said faintly.


    Lin Chuyu felt that he was holding on to his strength tightly. He was stunned and obedient.


    Seeing this, the Empress Dowager''s face was even more blue: "yuan''er, you didn''t listen to me!"


    "It''s time for the empress to return to the palace after she''s been out of the palace for so long. Tonight, my children''s ministers will prepare chariots and horses to send you back to the palace." Wei Linyuan light finish saying, saw one side to wait for evergreen.


    Changqing understood and went down to prepare immediately.


    When the Empress Dowager saw that he was talking to herself in this way for Lin Chuyu''s sake, she released all her restrained emotions and said coldly, "in that case, the AI family will say it straight. If you want to marry Lin Chuyu, the AI family will not object, but she is the side princess, and the main Princess must be Nanjia. If you want to have a wedding tomorrow, you can, but before the end of the new year, the sad family wants you to hold a grand wedding banquet to marry Nanjia! "


    Nanjia princess did not expect that the Empress Dowager would suddenly mention this. Although she was worried that Wei Linyuan would be forced to be unhappy, she could not help blushing.


    Lin Chuyu''s face is still light. The Empress Dowager intentionally gave Nan Jia to Wei Linyuan. She didn''t know it the first day, but when she recognized Wei Linyuan, she believed his promise.


    "I will not marry anyone except yu''er, and there will always be only yu''er." If the light son son son son son after the wedding, so don''t immediately want to look at


    Having said that, he simply saluted and took Lin Chuyu out.


    The Empress Dowager saw that he was so angry that she stood up directly: "Linyuan, what are you doing? For a woman, don''t even want the Empress Dowager!"


    Without waiting for Wei Linyuan to speak, the Empress Dowager looked at Lin Chuyu directly, and there was some threat in her tone: "Lin Chuyu, you are from the royal family, three cardinal principles, five constant principles, three obedience and four virtues. You should always know whether you have a sense of shame or not. But if you still know a little bit of etiquette, you should refuse this marriage. You are not worthy to be a princess!"


    Wei Linyuan twisted his eyebrows and turned to open his mouth, but he felt Lin Chuyu holding his hand slightly tightened.


    Wei Lin Yuan stopped, Lin Chuyu turned around herself, looked at the queen mother in anger, and made a slight courtesy. "The people are stupid but they are not matched, and the people know that they do not has the final say. I am of one heart and one mind with my colleagues. If the Lord wants to marry, the daughter of the people will marry. ""You --!"


    The Empress Dowager did not expect that Lin Chuyu, who was always obedient in front of her, dared to disobey herself. She was so angry that her heart began to ache.


    With red eyes, Nanjia rushed forward to hold the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager only looked at her pitifully, and then angrily looked at Lin Chuyu: "you have not entered the door, you can so bewitch my son, one day you really want to enter the door, don''t you want to be a disaster!"


    "Civilian women can''t afford such a big crime." Lin Chuyu didn''t expect that the Empress Dowager didn''t like herself so much.


    The Empress Dowager sneered: "the AI family has been in the harem for decades, and it''s not that you have never seen a woman who bewilders men. You are not the only one. Lin Chuyu, your daughter-in-law, the AI family will never recognize you, and you will never want to marry my son."


    "Mother, this matter..."


    "There''s no need to say more about this. If you don''t agree to marry Nanjia, the family will never admit this daughter-in-law. You can have a good rest in the house for the time being. The crown prince will take care of everything in the court." After the Empress Dowager said that, she went straight away.


    Both inside and outside the Chinese language mean supporting the prince and giving up his son.


    Nanjia watched the Empress Dowager leave, and then apologized to Wei Linyuan: "brother yuan, I will persuade the Empress Dowager. I''m sorry to make you embarrassed."


    Wei Linyuan was silent for a moment. He turned his head and said, "Xuanwu, mobilize all the people of Lingxiao Pavilion immediately."


    "What does the Lord want to do?" Xuanwu asked him.


    "I want to enter the palace immediately." Wei Linyuan said, then gently looked at Lin Chuyu: "you wait for me to come back in the palace."


    Although Lin Chuyu didn''t know what he was going to do, he could see that he had made a major decision.

 Chapter 322

    "I will be here until the Lord comes back." Lin Chuyu''s tone is gentle, but very firm.


    Wei Linyuan droops his eyes and looks at her gentle eyebrows. The bottom of his heart is like a warm current.


    He stroked her cheek, then turned straight out.


    Tonight, he wants the situation to be unchangeable!


    When Mei pin saw Wei Linyuan, she had already guessed what he wanted to do.


    "Has the LORD made up his mind?" Mei pin, dressed in snow-white fox fur, stood under the porch, looking at the frozen lake, and asked him.


    Wei Linyuan answered faintly, but he looked away. Not far ahead, there was a small waterside pavilion. In the past, Mr. Weng often brought Weng meiruo to the waterside pavilion to teach him and his brother.


    "Does the Lord think of the past?" Mei pin followed his eyes, looked at the waterside pavilion, and began to smile: "after so many years, can you remember that once I was ill, I didn''t come to class for several days?"


    "I remember."


    "In fact, that time, I was not ill, but locked up by my father." Weng meiruo recalled the incident, her face was full of sincere smile, and her eyes were bright, as if it was a very beautiful thing.


    "At that time, you thought I was ill." Weng meiruo looked at him with a smile: "you sneaked out of the palace to see me. As a result, you were beaten ten boards by the Empress Dowager."


    After that, Weng meiruo took a step forward, gently hugged Wei Linyuan, quietly leaned on his chest, and then said, "at that time, you asked me if I was seriously ill. In fact, I was not seriously ill. I was just sad, because at that time, the emperor had already told his father that he wanted to accept me as his concubine, but I refused him, and told him that what I like is you, and the person I want to marry is you ¡£¡±


    When Wei Linyuan heard the words, his doubts suddenly brightened.


    "It''s because of this." Wei Linyuan''s eyes became more complicated. He always thought that the emperor''s brother was worried about usurping the throne when he designed to plant himself for having an affair with his concubine. However, he did not expect that it was because of Mei pin.


    After that, the emperor forced him to fall into the hands of those people in Lingxiao Pavilion. One year''s imprisonment, one year''s poisonous insect bites, and ten years'' disability in both legs. Unexpectedly, it was only because the emperor could not save face.


    "I''ll take action this afternoon. I want to tell the world the secret."


    Wei Linyuan pushed away Weng meiruo, indifferent to the road.


    Weng meiruo felt the sudden overflow of pain on him, took his hand and said gently, "you don''t have to be too sad. The emperor''s suspiciousness and selfishness were born to him and have nothing to do with you."


    Wei Linyuan felt a little powder in her palm, and her eyes were covered with frost: "between you and me, fate has been done."


    After that, Wei Linyuan lightly took back his hand: "I will do this matter whether you help me or not. You''d better let the people of yeran leave as soon as possible, otherwise, I won''t promise not to do it to them."


    Weng meiruo saw that he had totally expected that he had been contaminated with the overpowering drug in her palm, and that she had been cooperating with yeran all the time, and the corner of her mouth was raised.


    "Linyuan, when it''s done, where should I be?"


    Weng meiruo asked him with a smile.


    Wei Linyuan''s back was slightly stiff.


    "I will send you out of the palace and give you a thousand acres of good land."


    "You know I don''t want these things. The reason why I''ve held on for so many years is all for you. Now I come back to the palace to serve the person who has ruined my life, and it''s also for you." It was the first time that Weng meiruo showed her heart to him. She told her everything from the bottom of her heart.


    Weng meiruo slowly came forward and gently embraced Wei Linyuan from behind. Then she said, "I know I can''t compare with Lin Chuyu, but Linyuan, I can''t compete with her for a place in your heart, but you still have my place in your heart, right?"


    "You will always be my friend." Wei Linyuan said indifferently, pushed away her hand and went straight away.


    The cold wind is bleak, the wind is rolling snowflakes down from the eaves one after another, sad and cold.


    Weng meiruo just looked at his back like this, until it disappeared, then she lowered her eyes and laughed at herself. It turned out that his heart had been occupied by Lin Chuyu so much that she could not tolerate a humble self.


    "It seems that the plan will be advanced."


    A low male voice came from behind. Weng meiruo hid her feelings, turned around and said with a smile, "if that''s the case, then you''re going to leave for Chu right away."


    Yeran didn''t expect that Wei Linyuan would advance such an important plan because he wanted to marry ChuChu, and he was unprepared. Didn''t he worry about the emperor''s retaliation?


    "I will send the relevant people away. I won''t go yet." Night dye light way.


    "Are you going to take Lin Chuyu?" Weng meiruo asked him.


    Night dye narrow eyes light turn, slightly cool looked at her one eye, only way: "the general situation in the capital has been set, the rest of how to do, you know."


    "Niang Niang, the Empress Dowager wants to see you at once."


    There is a palace maid to come back, see night dye, seems not surprised.This man is Meibin''s confidant. After hearing this, Meibin looks at yeran again and smiles, "thank you for saving me for more than ten years. Now I have returned the state of Chu to you according to my promise, so next, you and I have nothing to do. Next time we meet, doctor Sumu, I may take down your head in person to please Linyuan. "


    At night, the spotless lip also raised a smile: "let''s meet next time."


    Weng meiruo''s smile deepened. When she left, she solemnly saluted yeran. Then she went to the Empress Dowager''s palace.


    But yeran knew that he would never see Weng meiruo alive again.


    The days in winter were always shorter, but after a nap, the emperor felt that it was dark outside.


    "Emperor, are you awake?"


    Mr. Fan waited on him carefully.


    The emperor half sat up and took a sip of tea to moisten his throat. Then he said, "tomorrow Linyuan wants to get married?"


    "Yes, marry Princess Yongning." Mr. Fan replied truthfully.


    "He is really a infatuated seed. I should have listened to the queen and detained Lin Chuyu in the palace." The emperor slowly stroked the tea with the tea cover, and looked at the ups and downs of the tea. Then he looked at father-in-law fan again. His eyes were full of doubts: "do you think if I summon Lin Chuyu to the palace now, will she come?"


    "This..." Fan Gong laughed: "I don''t know."


    The emperor also followed with a smile, but sneered: "of course she won''t come. With the support of the Regent, what''s more terrible about her? It''s just that this day is really going to change. I just don''t know whether it will be sunny or rainy after the snowstorm. "


    Mr. Fan recognized that there was something in his words, so he simply pretended that he didn''t understand and let him say it.


    But after a while, the emperor''s dark guard appeared in the hall without a call.

 Chapter 323

    Suddenly, the emperor knelt down and understood the use of tea.


    "I beg the emperor to spare my life for the sake of serving me for so many years." Mr. Fan kowtowed immediately.


    The emperor only raised his eyes, sighed, looked at Mr. Fan and said, "naturally, I intend to keep you alive, but it depends on whether you are willing to continue to work for me."


    "But at the emperor''s command." Fan Gong is the way.


    "I heard that Linyuan is still in the palace now?" The emperor said.


    Father-in-law fan''s face was slightly white. He hesitated for a moment and then answered, "yes."


    "Very good. I''ll call him in a moment, but I''d like to see Lin Chuyu more. How about you bring her to the palace for me?" After the emperor asked, the swords of those dark guards had fallen on the neck of father-in-law fan.


    Looking at the emperor''s threatening eyes, father-in-law fan knew that his life would not last long.


    "I''m willing to go out of the palace."


    "Good. In this way, your family outside the palace will be safe." The Emperor gave a faint smile, but father-in-law fan''s heart was raised in his throat.


    The emperor even investigated his hidden family. It seems that this time, innocence will change.


    In the Regent''s house, Lin Chuyu sat in the warm Pavilion in the front yard, waiting for Wei Linyuan to come back. However, there was no movement in the palace, just like the peace before the storm, which made people more worried.


    "Miss Lin, here comes fan Gong." Changqing came in from the outside.


    "Mr. Fan?" Lin Chuyu has no friendship with Mr. Fan. How can he come to find himself most of the night? And listen to Chang Qing''s meaning, he didn''t come by the emperor''s edict.


    Seeing her hesitation, Chang Qing said with a smile, "don''t worry, Mr. Fan is one of us."


    When Lin Chuyu heard the speech, she let go of her guard and asked someone to come.


    Fan Gong just came, and even his cloak, which was covered with snow, could not be untied, so he knelt down on the ground.


    Seeing this, Lin Chuyu immediately asked people to close the door of the warm Pavilion and said, "what''s the matter with Mr. Fan?"


    "Miss Lin." Father fan''s eyes were slightly red, and he knelt down and refused to get up: "I dare to ask you, I must save my family. Old slave is very old. It doesn''t matter if he dies, but my little nephew, who was born just a few days ago, is the only one with a handle in my old fan family. He can''t do anything! "


    Lin Chuyu heard something strange and immediately asked him, "what does your father-in-law mean? Will the emperor do something to your family?"


    Fan Gong wanted to hide it, but he also knew that Lin Chuyu was smart. If he didn''t say it, she would not rush to do it. Then he told the emperor everything and said: "now the emperor''s people are staring at me outside, and I can''t go out this time. I''m sure they know that I''ve betrayed."


    Lin Chuyu also knew that it was not too late, and immediately said to the outside world, "come on, father-in-law fan is sick!"


    Before fan Gonggong could react, Lin Chuyu pricked a needle at the acupoint on his head. In an instant, fan Gonggong fell to the ground and twitched.


    Chang Qing hurriedly pushed the door in and saw that father-in-law fan was twitching like this. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Fan Gong just told me that the emperor wanted me to enter the palace. Somehow, I got sick. You should carry people to bed. If you don''t treat them immediately, you may be worried about your life!" Lin Chuyu urges people to take care of father-in-law fan. Secretly, he drags on his youth and tells him that he wants to save his family.


    Changqing is not a fool either. Hearing the words, he immediately said, "that doesn''t mean you are in danger tonight, Miss Lin!"


    "I''m in the palace. I''ll be fine. I''m worried about the Lord." Lin Chuyu looked at Changqing: "how long has the prince been in the palace?"


    "It''s been several hours. The prince usually stays so long only when he goes to see the Empress Dowager." With that, Changqing felt guilty. Now the prince and the Empress Dowager are at loggerheads. The Empress Dowager may not help him because he is angry. After all, the emperor and the prince are the children of the Empress Dowager. The palm and the back of the hand are all meat. What''s more, the prince is still such a rebellious empress dowager today?


    Fearing Lin Chuyu''s worry, Chang Qing immediately said, "the master of Lingxiao Pavilion is with him when he enters the palace. It should be OK. Miss Lin, I''m afraid there will be no peace in the palace tonight. I''m afraid you can''t sleep well tonight."


    "It''s all right. You should arrange the people first to save the family of father-in-law fan. I''ll be careful with the rest." Lin Chuyu said, the injury has not healed the small mulberry has come.


    Little sang just came, Changqing was relieved and went to arrange it immediately.


    The night is long. Lin Chuyu leans on the edge of the warm couch. She only remembers Wei Linyuan in her heart. She doesn''t remember what she said to Su Qingfang yesterday.


    At this moment, the people from the Su family are coming to the Regent''s house. Su Qingfang can say that all the accounts of the Su family are in the Regent''s house, and that the treasurer of the Regent''s house can only meet them at night.


    "You can be tough for a while. Don''t be afraid of the Regent. The treasure left by the Su family should have been given to our Su family."The leader was the elder of the Su family. Five elders came to the Regent''s house.


    But when they came, they found that the guard at the gate was very serious.


    They thought that the guard of the Regent''s house was so serious. They immediately came forward and said, "where''s your prince?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    The guard road at the gate, which the elder Changqing has told me today, is a fly tonight, and you can''t fly in.


    As soon as the people in the Su family looked so shameless, several elders immediately hummed: "how do you speak? I''m a member of the Su family. I''m Lin Chuyu''s elder. If the Lord refuses to see us, let Lin Chuyu come out. We elders have something to teach us!"


    Before they heard that the patriarch of the family had said Lin Chuyu, they didn''t like to see her any more. Now when they heard that, they were even more angry.


    But I didn''t expect that the Regent''s house was on guard for the person who wanted to see Lin Chuyu.


    The guards at the door looked at each other and asked, "do you really want to see Miss Lin now?"


    "Yes, right now."


    Several old men saw that the attitude of the Regent''s house suddenly changed. They thought that they had taken out the posture of elder Lin Chuyu to frighten them. Even when they stretched the collar of their clothes, they looked like they were waiting to meet.


    The guards of the Regent''s house took a cold look and led them to the dungeon.


    Lin Chuyu doesn''t know what happened in the mansion, but he knows that most people in the capital can''t sleep well tonight.

 Chapter 324

    Lin Chuyu is absent-minded, but she only remembers what happened in the palace. The Regent''s palace is surrounded by iron walls. The sound of swords and soldiers joining each other often comes from outside, but every time it ends quickly. It''s not until it''s almost dawn that the bride and the maids hold the wedding dress.


    "Miss Lin, the auspicious time is coming. The Lord orders you to let your maidservants wait on you to change clothes."


    The bridegroom came in and met the wedding cakes and sweets with a smile. The maids also came in happily, holding the washing utensils and the gorgeous Phoenix crown.


    Looking at their happy appearance, Lin Chuyu also felt that she was in a good mood, but Wei Linyuan had not come back.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Lin. when Wang Ye left, he said that he would come back on time. Don''t listen to the gossip outside. The LORD said, "I''m in a hurry to get married today. He''ll make up a better one for you in the future."


    The bride serves Lin Chuyu while washing and talking. Lin Chuyu looks at the red room which has already been arranged, and finally laughs gently. She also follows her words and is ready to marry.


    Today, the house is particularly quiet, quiet as if no one, let alone to add makeup.


    When Lin Chuyu finished drawing, he heard footsteps coming from outside.


    "Chu Yu!"


    "The third sister?"


    Lin Chuyu saw that it was su Qingfang.


    "The LORD said," let the third lady accompany you. The guests will come later. " The bride put on the Phoenix crown for her and narrowed her eyes with satisfaction: "Miss Lin is really the most beautiful bride I have ever seen."


    Lin Chuyu smiles and looks at himself in the bronze mirror. He really feels like he''s gone.


    "Peach blossom is good, Zhu Yanqiao, Phoenix robe and Mandarin Duck coat. Pour sake, add red candle, beautiful scenery and beautiful makeup. "


    The sound of singing and drinking at the bamboo knot caused people to look out one after another, and then they saw the prince striding forward in his light green uniform.


    Seeing that it was him, the bridegroom was stunned for a moment, and then she saw Changqing.


    As soon as Changqing came into the room, he saluted Lin Chuyu and said with a smile, "the news from Wang Ye will come back soon."


    "Uncle Yu hasn''t come back to his house yet?" It seems that the prince doesn''t know about it.


    Lin Chuyu looked at him and said, "thank you for coming."


    "Chu Yu, you are so polite to me." With that, the prince naturally sat down in Lin Chuyu''s room and stuffed a cake into his mouth.


    Xiao sang took the red cap for Lin Chuyu. Lin Chuyu motioned to put it on one side first, and then said with a smile to Su Qingfang, "third sister, I heard that the guards in the house yesterday threw the people from the Su family into the dungeon. Can you trouble my sister to see them now?"


    "Caught?" Su Qingfang was stunned and almost didn''t laugh.


    Lin Chuyu looked at Changqing and said, "take your third sister to have a look. It''s from the Su family. I have to send it back later."


    "Will that be released today?" Chang Qing asked.


    Lin Chuyu has a look at Su Qingfang. Su Qingfang knows that if she lets these self conceited old friends out today, she will definitely disturb the situation.


    "I''ll go and have a look first. If they''re smart, let them out for a drink." Su Qingfang said with a smile, but those people will definitely not be interesting.


    Su Qingfang goes down with Changqing, and Lin Chuyu finds an excuse to send the bridegroom and other servant girls down. Even Xiao sang shouts out, leaving only her and Prince Wei Ye in the room.


    Speaking of the name of Wei Ye, Lin Chuyu thought of it for the first time.


    When the prince saw that Lin Chuyu only looked at him and didn''t speak, his calmness, which he had forced to pretend to be, immediately missed a flaw.


    He anxiously put down the snack in his hand and sat upright. Then he squeezed out a smile: "Chu Yu, what are you looking at me like this? Is there something on my face?"


    "There is nothing." Lin Chuyu also looked at his face carefully, and then said, "there are a lot of sad faces."


    The prince laughed: "I didn''t sleep well last night..."


    "Because of the king''s entering the palace?" Lin Chuyu asked him.


    The prince looked at Lin Chuyu''s eyes that seemed to see through him. His lips opened. He swallowed the lie and asked her anxiously: "Chuyu, the Empress Dowager sent a message yesterday saying that she was locked up by the Empress Dowager. She also said that it was Uncle Huang''s idea. Do you think so?"


    "It''s not the Empress Dowager''s idea, it''s not the Lord''s idea." Lin Chuyu told him for sure.


    If Wei Linyuan wanted to attack the queen, he would not allow the queen to make a prince.


    "That''s..."


    "You don''t want to enter the palace for the time being. The Empress Dowager will do justice to the affairs in the palace." Lin Chuyu comforted him that if the prince entered the Palace this time, he would be detained. No matter who did it, the palace is in dire straits now, so he can''t go in.


    The prince was still uneasy. He looked at the front and sighed: "I don''t know what to do. I don''t want the throne, but I don''t want the empress to have an accident. The empress pulled me up. Although I know she always wants me to sit in that position to treat me like this, I really treat her like a mother. Chuyu, can you understand what I mean?"Of course, Lin Chuyu understood that the prince had a simple personality, and his likes and dislikes of people were always clear. Therefore, for the queen, he naturally respected and cherished as his own mother.


    "If you''re really not at ease, I''ll ask for you when the Lord returns to his house." Lin Chuyu said.


    The prince was relieved when he heard this.


    When it was daybreak outside, the news finally came that Wei Linyuan had already returned to the mansion, and the guests had also entered the mansion.


    However, there were not many guests at today''s banquet. Almost all of them were close acquaintances of Wei Linyuan and Lin Chuyu. No one else invited them.


    Put on the red cap, although did not sit on the sedan chair, but the ceremony and etiquette are the same, until finally the bridegroom will send the red silk to Lin Chuyu.


    Through the red silk, Lin Chuyu seems to be able to feel the temperature of the palm of the hand at the other end of the red silk.


    "Worship heaven and earth!"


    The emcee cried out.


    "Two worship high hall!"


    Lin Chuyu and Wei Linyuan paid homage to heaven and earth in the Qi Dynasty.


    Finally, husband and wife worship each other, and then they are sent to the bridal chamber.


    With the sound of firecrackers, the tranquility of the Regent''s house was finally broken, and the whole house was filled with joy.


    The prince then remembered to ask about Bai Xue''s whereabouts. After Xiao sang learned that Bai Xue had gone back to his hometown quietly, the prince was really not in the mood to think about anything else.


    Outside the bustling Regent''s house, there was a carriage.


    In the carriage, Liang Jing quietly listens to the sound of firecrackers, the toast, and people talking about how happy the bride is today.


    But Chu Yu, can you be happy? Wei Linyuan is just a ruthless person.


    "Young master, are you ok?"


    One side of the boy saw his fist tightly clenched, worried to ask a voice.


    Liang Jing closed his eyes and swallowed his heart. Then he said, "what have you prepared?"

 Chapter 325

    "Don''t worry. Everything is ready as you ordered."


    "OK, now send it in." Liang Jinghan said.


    The boy looked at his cold and terrible face. Some of them didn''t dare to say anything as before. He only spoke a few words. Seeing that he didn''t change his mind, he immediately asked people to send things to the palace.


    Liang Jing looked at the red lanterns hanging high in front of the Regent''s house and the red happy words posted everywhere. He felt very sad, but he finally put down the car curtain and left.


    He thought that maybe when Wei Linyuan really died, he would come to ask her for forgiveness and take care of her forever.


    Liang Jing''s gifts were soon sent to the warehouse.


    But what Liang Jing didn''t expect was that no matter who sent the things today, they would be carefully checked by the people of Lingxiao Pavilion.


    LingXiao pavilion not only cultivates top killers, but also masters of secret devices. The secret devices hidden under the brocade box sent by Liang Jing can''t escape their eyes.


    In the study.


    When Wei Linyuan saw something sent by Xuanwu, his well-defined fingers were still tapping on the table. After a while, he said, "is it from the Liang family?"


    "It''s true." Xuanwu road.


    Wei Linyuan looked at what he found out, a letter of conspiracy with Nanzhao, several murder cases of colluding with court officials, especially one in which he mentioned that Wei Linyuan had killed the master of Liang family.


    "Go to investigate the death of Lord Liang in Liang''s house." Wei Linyuan road.


    Xuanwu immediately replied, "will you tell the princess about Liang Jing?"


    Wei Linyuan looked at the letter and said, "no need."


    "Yes, I''ll check it now." Xuanwu was ready to go out, and then he said, "will you go to the bridal chamber now?"


    After that, he saw that Wei Linyuan''s face sank, and he was so scared that Xuanwu quickly slipped away.


    However, it is not that Wei Linyuan does not want to go now, but he is inexplicably worried. This is the first time since he became king.


    It wasn''t long before a bridesmaid came to urge her, saying that the auspicious time had come and that it was time to drink the wine and lift the lid.


    Wei Linyuan sent his bride back. After thinking about it, he quietly went to the bookshelf and looked at all the books on it. His eyebrows twisted slightly. Finally, he took out a copy from one corner.


    It''s not that the Empress Dowager has never been filled with all kinds of women, but he has never been interested in it. At the beginning, even he thought he didn''t like women, so he didn''t care about it. Until now


    "Bang Bang..."


    There was a knock on the door outside.


    Wei Linyuan thought it was the bridesmaid who came to urge him again and said, "wait a little longer."


    Then the door was pushed open from the outside.


    Wei Linyuan''s face was a little chilly, but when he looked back, he saw Lin Chuyu.


    Today, she is particularly good-looking. Her red wedding dress sets off her body. Her skin is as white as cream, her eyes are bright, her lips are dyed with red rouge, her hair is black and her crown is beautiful.


    The beauty startled him.


    Lin Chuyu was going to ask for a crime. On the day of her marriage, there was nothing else, but she didn''t come. She wondered if he regretted it at this time.


    But when he came, he saw what he was holding.


    Lin Chuyu''s face flushed, but it fell on Wei Linyuan''s eyes, but it was more and more lovely.


    "Jade."


    "Why didn''t you come so late?" Lin Chuyu deliberately asked him, but found that he looked deeper and deeper into his eyes, until he came directly and held her up.


    "Lord, what are you doing?" Lin Chuyu saw that there were still people outside, so she hid her face in his chest.


    Wei Linyuan directly swept his eyes outside, and the people outside lowered their heads. Wei Linyuan held Lin Chuyu all the way back to the room.


    Brocade by red candle, spring night tent warm, some things have no experience, but had the feeling, then familiar with.


    It''s just warm here, but cold in some places.


    The emperor sat by the bed, coughing for a long time, and then finally relieved his breath: "how come master Lingtong hasn''t come yet?"


    "Report back to the emperor, master, he..." One side of the little father-in-law, xiaoxizi stammered: "master, he went to the Regent''s palace to congratulate today."


    "He went too?" After hearing this, the emperor laughed at himself, and then said angrily, "this old bald donkey is also such a person who is in favor of others. Come and take him to the palace. I''ll see what else he can say."


    "Don''t be angry, Emperor. It''s cold recently. You are in poor health. The doctor told you not to be angry."


    As soon as xiaoxizi finished, the emperor slapped the medicine bowl aside.


    Before he could catch his breath, the leader of the guard came and brought a news that the emperor never thought of.


    "Emperor, now it''s spreading all over the capital that you are the illegitimate son of the Empress Dowager." The leader of the Imperial Guard was promoted by the Emperor himself, and he was very important to the emperor.The emperor listened to what he said, some of his blue face was even more ugly, but he did not get angry: "what about yeran and the ten princesses?"


    "The emperor''s son-in-law and the ten princesses left the Palace last night and said they wanted to go back to Chu. They also had your imperial edict in their hands. The imperial edict not only granted the little prince of Chu the title of king of Chu, but also granted land and army, so..."


    "So you let them out!" The emperor was so angry that he vomited blood. He didn''t expect that Princess ten could really do it.


    But what about the edict?


    The jade seal is in his hand, and no one can get it. Has anyone forged it?


    It''s impossible. The eyes of local officials are better than monkeys. They can''t recognize forged seals. So


    The emperor immediately turned back and turned over the jade seal he had put on his pillow. Only then did he find that the jade seal was missing.


    "Who else was here yesterday?"


    "Back to the emperor, after you have a rest, my concubine Mei has been here." Xiaoxizi said.


    The emperor helplessly closed his eyes and sighed: "call Mei pin to see me."


    "Emperor, meibinniang asked to see you outside the hall."


    It was reported immediately.


    The emperor put his hand on one side and said, "let her in. Xiaoxizi, go and bring me my wine. "


    Xiaoxizi smell speech, face is white a few minutes, should go down immediately.


    When Mei pin came in, no one was with her, and she seemed to know what had happened, but her face was very calm.


    "You always hate me."


    The emperor opened his mouth before meipin came in.


    Mei''s concubine was smiling, still as gentle and quiet as before: "why did the emperor think that I would hate you?"


    Meipin went to the emperor''s bed and saw the broken medicine bowls all over the floor. She leaned down and began to clean up one by one.


    All the people in the palace went down. The emperor looked at her like this and was reluctant to give up. But more importantly, he hated her after being betrayed.

 Chapter 326

    "I haven''t been good enough to you for so many years? Even if you''ve been out for so many years, I don''t even know if you''ve been with other men before... " The Emperor didn''t continue to say this, but said coldly, "I don''t care about your mistakes at all. In the end, you keep my mistakes more than ten years ago firmly in mind!"


    Mei''s concubine hung her eyes and didn''t let the emperor see the moist of her eyes. She only put the pieces on one side and said with a smile: "the emperor said he loved my concubine, but he never really trusted my concubine."


    The emperor wanted to retort, but there was no reason to retort. He did not trust her.


    Seeing this, Mei''s wife only hid her tears from her eyes, then went to the emperor''s side and said, "emperor, if you want to kill your concubine, kill it now."


    "I will not kill you!"


    The emperor stared at her and said, "I know you are delicate and sensitive. I want you to live by my side. I will let you see the end of Wei Linyuan with your own eyes."


    The emperor looked into the dark, and the dark guard immediately appeared in the hall.


    But Mei pin''s attitude was extremely calm.


    "I didn''t hope to send someone to capture the princess on the tenth floor." Meibin whispered.


    "What if I do?"


    "Since the emperor knows that the emperor''s son-in-law came with ulterior motives, he should have thought about it. The emperor''s son-in-law still has more evidence than the emperor''s evidence that you are the illegitimate son of the Empress Dowager." Mei''s concubine slowly finish saying, turn round to want to leave with the dark guards.


    The emperor fixed his eyes on her and finally said, "are you with him?"


    "He once saved my concubine''s life. It''s right for me to give it back to him." Mei''s concubine looked back at him: "but the emperor is very kind to his concubine. She also wants to help him. She advises the emperor to let his son-in-law leave safely. Chu Di, just give it back to him. "


    The Emperor didn''t expect meipin to admit these crimes so easily: "do you know that I can cut off your head for the mistakes you made?"


    Mei pin looked at him and felt pity for him. It seemed that in his world, except for doubt, he was beheaded.


    Meibin didn''t say any more and left directly.


    After she left, the emperor coughed again. This time, he coughed so much blood that he couldn''t stop. Finally, he didn''t even have time to gargle, so he passed out completely.


    In Shouan palace.


    The Empress Dowager heard that the emperor was so angry that she leaned on the warm couch with a tired face.


    "I''ll leave it to you, Mammy Shen. Such rumors are just rumors, and there is no evidence. If people listen to others, they will not think about it any more. " The Empress Dowager said.


    Mother Shen answered as she said.


    After mother Shen went out, the Empress Dowager looked at Nanjia, who had been silent on the embroidered stool, and sighed: "don''t worry, yuan''er is the son of the mourning family. His mind is understood by the mourning family. After a few days, he will be bored, and sooner or later he will leave Lin Chuyu behind. You''ve grown up in the palace since you were a child, and you should have seen a lot. "


    "Empress Dowager..."


    Nanjia''s eyes are red. She is not jealous, but brother yuan doesn''t want her at all.


    Looking at her heartache, the Empress Dowager held her in her arms. After comforting her, she was helped to rest.


    Then she told mammy Zhang: "since the Regent has been married, according to the etiquette, he and Lin Chuyu will come to the palace to greet them tomorrow. You are making arrangements. The AI family is very tired recently, so Lin Chuyu is left in the palace to recuperate the AI family. "


    Mammy Zhang quietly lifted her eyelids. Seeing the anger of the empress dowager, she knew what to do.


    But when she got out of Shouan palace, Mammy Zhang immediately quietly sent the news to the Regent''s house.


    Everyone was discussing about the Regent''s marriage. There was no sign of the huge waves rolling under the calm surface of the capital. The only one who really saw through was Weng Lao, who was not involved.


    In the middle of the night, seeing that Weng was still drinking and not sleeping, the young man couldn''t help saying, "you drink less, and no one will accompany you. What''s the meaning of drinking muggy wine by yourself?"


    "You don''t understand. It''s going to change. If I don''t drink more, I won''t be able to drink in the future." Old Weng said with a smile.


    The boy didn''t understand: "what''s the matter when the weather changes? Let''s dry our quilts on sunny days and take our clothes on rainy days. How can we live a bad life?"


    Old Weng narrowed his eyes to see him, and shook his head with a smile: "it''s just that you are such a grass-roots person. You don''t have to think about anything. Come on, let''s take it. It''s time for me to rest


    "Yes."


    "By the way, wake me up early tomorrow. It''s time for me to go into the palace and give the emperor peace." Mr. Weng looked outside. The snow had stopped. The white snow reflected a faint light. The beams and branches outside the house were clear. The world was covered with silver. It was extremely beautiful and cold.


    The next day, the story of the emperor''s illegitimate son became very popular. For a moment, people in the streets of the capital were silent and didn''t dare to talk about it. It was just a good thing to talk about the affairs of the heavenly family. It happened that the emperor''s throne was orthodox. Anyone who dared to talk about it was afraid of being beheaded.


    But just because we don''t talk about it doesn''t mean we don''t think so. After all, the words have come out, and now the Regent is in charge.When Lin Chuyu woke up in the morning, he was empty.


    "Are you awake, miss?"


    Xiao Sang''s voice came from outside.


    Lin Chuyu murmured. Xiao sang just pushed the door in and said, "Miss, the Lord has gone to court early. There is something important in the court today."


    "What''s the big deal?"


    "Did you hear yesterday''s rumor?" Xiao sang asked her.


    Lin Chuyu lies on the head of the bed and shakes her head. Xiao sang remembers that Wei Linyuan told her yesterday not to let anyone tell Lin Chuyu about the news outside, so as not to spoil her mood. Then she says with a smile: "it''s the emperor''s business. It''s rumored that the Emperor is not the emperor''s own son, but the Empress Dowager''s illegitimate son. Wang ye went to the imperial court early in the morning, and it was the house of internal affairs that found out the birth record of the emperor that year. "


    "There must be a record, but if it is true, that record should have disappeared for a long time. In other words, the one you find out now has been changed by the emperor." Lin Chuyu still can''t lift interest, the whole body is weak.


    Xiao sang had heard from Mammy. Now, what''s wrong?


    "I asked someone to prepare hot water. You''ll have a good bath for a while, and I''ll tell you about it later." Xiao sang couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Chuyu also let her smile, lazily turned over several times on the bed, and then sat up with her sour waist and said, "the prince can go to court today?"


    "I was carried by the Lord. Yesterday I was drunk and wanted to find Bai Xue. Today I just had a rest, so I was taken away by the Lord." Xiao sang thought of it and said with a bitter smile.


    Lin Chuyu thinks about Bai Xue''s real identity, and she is quite close to the crown prince. However, Bai Xue once said that she has made an engagement, which is a royal affair. I''m afraid it''s hard to change it.


    "When the prince comes back, tell him to come. I''ll tell him about snow white." Lin Chuyu said that and went to take a hot bath.


    After washing, when the time comes, Changqing leads the housekeepers to recognize the master.


    Moreover, no one even mentioned the matter of going to the palace to ask the Empress Dowager to take care of her. Lin Chuyu wondered whether she didn''t have to go at all.

 Chapter 327

    As a matter of fact, Wei Linyuan''s people are very good at managing the affairs of Regent''s house. Lin Chuyu only needs to have a look and be a shopkeeper.


    Wei Linyuan still didn''t allow the guests to come to see her, and Lin Chuyu couldn''t get out either. Although she was full of doubts, she also knew that the time was special, so she asked Changqing to prepare a hot soup pot, and then asked Su Qingfang and Xiao sang Ding to come early in the morning to accompany her. She ordered the kitchen to prepare some sashimi and beef and mutton slices, and then ate them in the room Ding tou feels fresh when he eats like this for the first time.


    Su Qingfang also has a good appetite. Lin Chuyu drinks a bowl of bird''s nest porridge, but she is in a better mood after watching them eat happily.


    In the afternoon, news came out from the palace that the emperor decided to abdicate and give up the throne to the prince.


    "Has it been confirmed?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    "Yes, I have just received the news that the emperor went to court with his sick body and said it himself in front of all the civil and military officials. However, qintianjian said that there is no auspicious day recently, and the date of abdication will be set at the beginning of next month." Rouge road.


    By the beginning of next month, there will be only ten days.


    Lin Chuyu looked at Su Qingfang, who was talking to Xiao sang and Ding Ding not far away, and asked rouge, "how do the courtiers react?"


    "No one said anything. The Regent also expressed his approval. However, it is widely spread that the emperor is not the real prince. Now the prince is not the true blood of the royal family. The emperor mostly wants to make way for the throne this time to quell the rumors among the people." Rouge looked at Lin Chuyu with a smile: "I''m afraid the old emperor can''t clean up this accusation this time."


    "You deserve it."


    Lin Chuyu said with emotion, then heard that Nanjia princess came.


    When Rouge heard Nanjia''s name, she looked at Lin Chuyu and said, "girl, can you trust my intuition?"


    "What intuition?"


    "Although this princess of Nanjia is kind-hearted, sometimes she is the most kind of woman. She has a way to hold the man''s heart. Although I am humble, I have seen many men. It is necessary for a girl to guard against others. It''s better to guard against her."


    Rouge said solemnly.


    Lin Chuyu has always known the feelings of Wei Linyuan in Nanjia. When she heard the words, she said, "don''t worry." Since she came out of the dungeon, she seldom did not defend people, let alone Nanjia?


    After sending rouge to leave, Lin Chuyu asked someone to welcome Nanjia in.


    The princess of Nanjia is wearing a royal blue dress today, which is very gorgeous. The hairpin on her bun is a little more than usual. She depicts the elegant make-up. When she comes here, she is really a lady of noble and dignified family.


    When Nanjia saw Lin Chuyu from a distance, she blushed. When she approached, she immediately explained, "don''t get me wrong. This dress and jewelry is the Empress Dowager..."


    "I see. The princess is tired all the way. I''ll have someone make tea." Lin Chuyu said, and immediately a maid went to prepare hot tea.


    Nanjia went into the room and had a look. She had cleaned up the main room for Wei Linyuan. At that time, brother yuan''s room was always full of masculinity. But now, there are fresh flowers in the four corners of the room, and the light incense in the room. Even the bead curtains and curtain curtains have been changed into plain purple, becoming simple and gentle.


    It doesn''t look like Wei Linyuan''s room


    Lin Chuyu looked at her room and said with a smile, "this room was ordered by the former prince. Is it OK?"


    Nanjia''s eyes were wet. It turned out that brother yuan had cleaned up for her.


    "Good." Nanjia dropped her eyes and laughed. Then she looked at Lin Chuyu and said, "I have nothing to do with this time. I''m here to apologize for the attitude of the Empress Dowager. However, the Empress Dowager is old and no one dares to disobey her. That''s why her character is so strong. I hope the princess can understand it."


    When Lin Chuyu saw that she was here for this matter, she naturally said magnanimously, "I should have gone to the Palace first to ask the Empress Dowager to say hello. When the Lord comes back, we will go to the palace to ask for mercy."


    "Thank you for your understanding. The Empress Dowager just cares too much about the prince." Nanjia smiles, but she takes a handkerchief to wipe her eyes.


    Lin Chuyu saw her so, also did not continue to say, waiting for her.


    But when she waited, Nanjia hid her face and began to cry. She could not hear the room full of people. After all, Lin Chuyu was getting married and came here to cry. What''s the matter?


    "Princess, the prince is back!"


    With that, a maid ran in from the outside happily. When she came in, she saw a princess of Nanjia. Then she quickly straightened and saluted.


    Lin Chuyu looked at Nanjia and said, "princess, do you want to wash in the side room?"


    Nanjia should go down and look at Lin Chuyu gratefully. Then she went to the side room in a hurry.


    Xiao sang followed her and watched her leave, shaking her head: "the princess of Nanjia can''t control herself."


    "That''s all."


    Now that Lin Chuyu is married, Nanjia doesn''t do anything too much, and she doesn''t want to worry about it.Lin Chuyu went out of the door, walked through the corridor, and saw Wei Linyuan from a distance.


    Wind and snow blowing his robe, fell on his shoulder, as if in front of him covered with a layer of hazy mist.


    "Cold or not, how come out?"


    Wei Linyuan came forward and put her hand in his hand.


    Lin Chuyu looked at him with a smile and shook his head: "it''s not cold. Why did the Lord come back so early?"


    "On the wedding day, leave it to someone else." Wei Linyuan led her to the direction of the yard, Lin Chuyu heart sweet Zizi like a layer of honey.


    "By the way, the princess of Nanjia came and was in the yard. She said that she explained for the Empress Dowager yesterday." Lin Chuyu said.


    When it comes to Nanjia, Wei Linyuan''s attitude is light. After a word, he tells Lin Chuyu about other things, such as having a few children, a boy or a girl, until he goes back to his room.


    After Xiao sang untied Lin Chuyu''s cloak, he saw that Wei Linyuan didn''t let his maids wait for her, but he had no choice but to smile. He came forward to untie his cloak for him, and then brushed the snow on his bun for him. He said, "the Lord is determined that I will serve him."


    "If yu''er is afraid of being too tired, she will only wait at night." Wei Linyuan road.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the room full of servants still there, his face rubbed up to wipe red clouds, then took the hand stove from Xiao sang and sat down on the warm couch of the warm pavilion with him.


    Warm pavilion has been burning Silver Charcoal, the whole room is warm, only wearing a thin jacket is not cold, comfortable people want to sleep.


    "Wang Ye, there is something I want to ask Chang Qing to help me with."


    After tea, Lin Chuyu told him.


    Wei Linyuan had already guessed it. Hearing the words, he said with a smile, "I have arranged for someone to verify your brother''s affairs. If he is really alive, there will be no less fiefdoms and titles promised by the emperor."


    Lin Chuyu is not only worried about this, she is more worried about the master Su mu, what he wants to do with his brother Huang.

 Chapter 328

    Looking at Lin Chuyu''s worried appearance, Wei Linyuan took her hand and said: "the soldiers will come to block it. The water will come and the earth will cover it. Don''t worry."


    "Well."


    Lin Chuyu felt the temperature coming from his palm and felt at ease.


    Two people are whispering words, then listen to bead curtain move.


    Xiao sang frowned and was about to scold which girl had broken in without knowing the rules. As soon as she looked up, she saw Nanjia.


    Nanjia also seemed to realize the impoliteness, but her eyes only seemed to see Wei Linyuan. She blushed and saluted: "brother yuan."


    "Here you are." Wei Linyuan light a sentence, then no below.


    Small mulberry looked at Lin Chuyu, Lin Chuyu just said with a smile: "Princess sit down, small mulberry, tea."


    Xiao sang sighed from the bottom of his heart and immediately went to hold the tea.


    Nanjia sat down beside Wei Linyuan. After the tea came, he looked at him with wet eyes and said, "brother yuan, when are you going to see the Empress Dowager? The Empress Dowager didn''t sleep well and didn''t eat anything yesterday. She was worried about you all the time. Today, the Empress Dowager is still looking forward to your going. As a result, you didn''t go. The Empress Dowager has been depressed all day


    "When my mother gives up her insistence, I will go to the palace and say hello." Wei Linyuan is indifferent.


    Nanjia was a little stunned. Her eyes turned red, and she forced herself to choke. She squeezed out a smile: "is Jiaer so disgusting to brother yuan?"


    Of course, Wei Linyuan didn''t dislike her, he just didn''t want to marry her.


    Wei Linyuan put down his tea cup, looked at Nanjia, and got up: "I have something to do, jade, I''ll go to the study first." Then he went straight away.


    Nanjia almost wanted to run after her, but she held back, but the tears were like broken beads, which made her Blue Palace skirt wet.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t know how to persuade her. After all, in her position, what she said seemed to be a mistake. She just kept silent and didn''t speak. She cried. When she cried for a cup of tea, she stopped and got up.


    "I''m rude today, princess. Please forgive me." Nanjia gave Lin Chuyu a gift in a hurry and ran away in a hurry.


    Seeing that she left, Xiao sang couldn''t help saying: "fortunately, our Lord treats you wholeheartedly. Otherwise, which man would not be moved if he saw such a beautiful person as Princess Nanjia crying so pitifully and humbly telling his love in his heart?"


    As soon as Xiao sang finished, he noticed someone at the door. He immediately opened the curtain and came out, only to find that it was Nanjia who had just left.


    Small mulberry immediately embarrassed don''t know what to say, Nanjia also embarrassed, but embarrassed between, but caught a bit of shame.


    "I forgot my silk handkerchief."


    Nanjia choked with embarrassment, went into the room and took her own silk handkerchief, then walked away without looking back, even for a while, and ran straight into the snow, as if she wanted to leave the place immediately.


    Xiao sang looked at Lin Chuyu with guilt: "Miss, I seem to have said something wrong."


    "It''s rare for you to learn from Snow White''s mouth, and then something goes wrong." Lin Chuyu said.


    "What should I do? Seeing Nanjia''s embarrassed appearance, I must have heard it in my heart." Xiao sang worried: "what if she thinks that''s what you mean and goes back to the Empress Dowager to sue her?"


    "That''s it. Let it be." Lin Chuyu was also a little tired.


    Seeing that it was not early, Lin Chuyu asked people to put porridge. After dinner, he asked people to invite Wei Linyuan.


    At the end of the evening, after they finished washing, the people in the room stepped down, and it was another sleepless night.


    For three days, Wei Linyuan didn''t go out of the house any more, so he accompanied Lin Chuyu to pick out Rouge jewelry and go to the library to find books. The rest of the time, he was either walking or playing chess. Anyway, when they were together, they were staring at each other and didn''t talk. They also found it interesting.


    When Liang Jing and the prince are in the Yangxin hall, he looks at the emperor who is lying on the bed, staring at his eyes and gasping for breath. He thinks that the emperor is really going to die this time.


    "Prince..."


    The emperor''s voice was as low as a rough stone on the glass.


    The prince quickly stepped forward, looking at the emperor''s haggard and pale face, choked: "father, you will be fine."


    "I know. I''m not long. Promise me..." The emperor firmly grasped the prince''s hand: "you must sit on the throne. I have worked hard all my life to get this. I can''t lose it in your hand."


    "Father King..."


    "Liang Jing." The emperor reluctantly raised his head, looked at Liang Jing, and took out a tiger amulet from under his pillow: "you have had a good relationship with the prince since you were a child. I can trust you too. You must help the prince Ascend the throne


    Liang Jing looks serious: "I will live up to the emperor''s expectations!"


    "Here comes the Empress Dowager!"


    There was a cry from outside. The prince wiped his tears and was ready to push it to one side. However, he was firmly grasped by the Emperor: "prince, you should remember that no one in the world can believe you except yourself, including your pillow people and relatives, you know?"The emperor''s voice trembled. The prince was confused, but Liang Jing understood.


    Soon, the Empress Dowager came in.


    Although the Empress Dowager is full of silver hair, she looks much more energetic than the emperor. Step by step, she is also very safe. She doesn''t look like a person who has been ill in bed for a long time.


    The prince and Liang Jing wanted to salute. The Empress Dowager said directly, "you should step down first. I have something to say to the emperor."


    The prince wants to leave, but Liang Jing looks at the emperor.


    When the emperor nodded his head, Liang Jingcai bowed down.


    "Liang Jing is loyal." With a wave of her hand, the Empress Dowager retreated from the palace.


    The emperor looked at her and said with a smile, "my mother is here today, so she decided to talk about my identity? But the empress mother forgot that if I was ruined, I would definitely pull up the empress mother and Linyuan. "


    "I''ve been drinking since I was a child. You''re smart and resolute, but you''re also arbitrary and suspicious. Huang''er, you haven''t changed at all after all these years." The Empress Dowager said softly.


    The emperor heard the speech, but he laughed sarcastically: "so this is the reason why the empress mother loves Linyuan? But mother, you should let him sit in this position when you die early. Everyone in the world can sit in this position, but if he can''t, he will die. I will drag him to hell with me

 Chapter 329

    The prince Wei Ye is not in a good mood when he comes out of the Yangxin hall. He always thinks that the emperor''s words are now separated in his heart, which makes him suspicious. He doesn''t like it.


    "Your Highness, are you still thinking about what the Emperor just said?" Liang Jing asked after him.


    "Xiaojing, you said you shouldn''t believe anyone what your father said, did you include him?" Wei ye asked Liang Jing.


    Liang Jing began to walk forward slowly. Today, the wind and snow were heavier and piled up on both sides of the palace wall. The night was also brighter.


    "The emperor is for the good of his highness." Liang Jing said something wrong.


    Wei Ye looked at him and said nothing more. After leaving the palace, he broke up and left.


    When Liang Jing returned to Liang''s house, he saw the gift and the letter returned by the Regent''s house.


    When he saw these things, Liang Jing turned green and immediately sneered: "yes, the Regent. If he can''t recognize this trick, he will be the Regent."


    "What if there''s a way to get you there now?"


    In the night, a gentle male voice with a smile came.


    Liang Jing frowned and turned to see the night dye coming slowly from the plum forest on one side.


    Yeran today is dressed in a black narrow sleeve brocade robe and silver gray mink fur. As you look at it, you have a bit more fierce momentum. It seems that you have completely changed your appearance.


    Liang Jing has seen yeran several times, so he can recognize him naturally: "how are you?"


    "We should have met long ago, we are all for the sake of ChuChu, and you need Wei Linyuan''s blood to pay for it." Ye ran smiles at the anger of his eyes and smiles: "now only I can help you. Your favor in front of the emperor is not enough to deal with Wei Linyuan. Wei Linyuan is the master of the lone wolf in the night, and you are at best the prey he despises. "


    "I don''t know what your real purpose is, but I don''t need your help." Liang Jing looks at yeran, and Lin Chuyu''s appearance emerges in his mind. He thinks that Lin Chuyu won''t like yeran''s betrayal.


    Liang Jing turned to leave, but yeran was not worried. Looking at his back, he said: "if you think it through, come to me at any time, but the emperor''s life is over, but on the third or fifth day, he will go back to the west, and then everything will be late."


    Yeran said that and left.


    Liang Jing''s steps are stiff in the same place, and his fists are tightly clenched. He knows that with the prince''s scheming, he can''t fight Wei Linyuan at all. It''s too easy for Wei Linyuan to win the throne.


    Do you really want to accept yeran''s help? In this way, how can he face Chu Yu in the future


    "Brother, you are back at last."


    In hesitation, a cry came.


    Liang Jing looked up and saw Liang min running over crying and the woman chasing after her.


    Liang min ran too fast, accidentally fell to the ground, the two women quickly came forward to grab her, the strength, pain Liang min cried out.


    The women were about to warn Liang min when they saw Liang Jing come forward and kick him on the ground.


    "Son of a bitch, who allowed you to bully miss like this?"


    Liang Jing scolded.


    The women quickly admit their mistakes. Liang min grabs Liang Jing''s hand firmly and says, "brother, you are back. Pianpian''s sister is dead."


    "Is Liu Pianpian dead?" Liang Jing is surprised. Liu pianpianpian looks silly, but he is still healthy. How can he die?


    Liang Jing immediately stares at the old women on the ground. The old women say, "Miss Liu said that she would come out to play with the snow tonight, but she didn''t see the road. As soon as she slipped, she fell into the lake. When the maidservants picked them up, she was out of breath."


    "That''s it." At this moment, I''m afraid that the young lady is going after you


    "It''s not like that..." Liang Min wants to retort, but he wants to say nothing, as if he is afraid of something.


    The ladies were relieved to see that she did not dare to speak.


    Liang Jing didn''t care about Liang min''s fear. He was very upset. Hearing the words, he only told him to take Liang min down to have a rest and went to Liu Yilan''s yard.


    It''s late at night.


    Yeran''s carriage stopped outside the Regent''s house, quietly looking at the lanterns in front of the door.


    "Is master willing to be cruel now?"


    "Don''t you want me to take Chu Yu? Then this time, you have to cooperate well. " Night dye light way.


    Weng meiruo smile: "I will cooperate with you, but the emperor''s torture is not enough, I want more, more cruel torture!"


    "You''ll see it soon."


    With that, yeran knocked off the carriage and the carriage went forward.


    The candle flickered faintly, reflecting the faces of the people beside the bed.


    Since she was pregnant, the tenth princess has been haggard. She can''t eat or drink, and she''s very tired. Now that yeran hasn''t come back, she can''t sleep."Princess, are you still up?"


    "I can''t sleep. Hasn''t my son-in-law come back yet?" Asked the tenth princess.


    The maid shook her head: "the son-in-law said to let you rest first. He will come back very late today."


    As soon as the maid finished, footsteps came from outside.


    Ten princesses surprise to see, then see night dye to untie Cape, slowly step in.


    When yeran looks at her, her eyes are still so gentle, but this invariable tenderness does not fluctuate, but hides indifference,


    "why does the princess not rest?" Night before dyeing, gently stroking her cheek asked.


    "I''m waiting for you." The tenth Princess attached to his waist and asked him with a smile, "when shall we go to Chu? I really want to have a look at the scenery of Chu state you mentioned. I''m so big that I haven''t been so far."


    "If you have a chance, I will show you."


    Yeran stroked her long soft hair for a while until the tenth princess fell asleep.


    A man came outside and saw the ten princesses in yeran''s arms. He bowed: "master."


    "Since the child in her stomach is yours, you decide whether to stay or not. Tomorrow morning, you will send the person to the palace." Night dye pity looking at ten Princess happiness sleep appearance, light way.


    The man immediately responded and took over the ten princesses on his own initiative.


    When Princess ten left, Lin Huaiyu came in from outside.


    "I can''t see that Lord Sumu is such a heartless person. Fortunately, elder sister Sihuang didn''t know, otherwise her gentle and weak temperament would be scared to cry." After Lin Huaiyu came in, she sat down with a little sneer.


    Mentioning the past, yeran''s eyeground killing flashed by and soon turned into calmness: "are you ready?"


    "Don''t worry, I have a way to cheat Chu Yu out." When Lin Huaiyu thinks of Wei Linyuan, she has a deep insight. Recently, she doesn''t know why. The more she plans to get rid of Wei Linyuan, the more she thinks about him, the more she thinks about him, and the more she can''t forget Su an''s so-called past life.


    If there is such an unforgettable past life, Lin Huaiyu thought, maybe, it''s good

 Chapter 330

    The next day is not bright, Wei Linyuan will get up.


    Can just move, originally turn over to sleep over there of Lin Chu Yu then a turn over to roll to his bosom, blurry of shout: "don''t walk."


    Wei Linyuan seldom saw her childlike appearance, so he lay back and hugged her: "don''t go."


    When Lin Chuyu heard him say no, he felt at ease, rubbed his head against his neck, and then fell asleep again.


    Wei Linyuan also let her press her arm like this, until the sound of Changqing knocking on the door outside, Wei Linyuan quietly pulled out his arm which had been pressed, and no one came in to wait on him. He took his clothes and went out to put them on.


    When Xiao sang saw him come out, he just took some water to wash. Wei Linyuan only said in a soft voice, "I''ll go to the study to wash. You can wait for the princess to wake up before you go in and serve."


    Seeing that he was still so considerate, Xiao sang answered with a smile. However, Wei Linyuan left, and Changqing quietly put a newly picked flower in her hand.


    Not big flowers, should be in the greenhouse, a small yellow one, lying in the palm of the hand, was particularly good-looking.


    Xiao sang chaochangqing disappeared in the back of the cold morning. Unconsciously, the corners of his mouth were smiling.


    In fact, what Wei Linyuan didn''t know was that as soon as he left, Lin Chuyu woke up.


    These days she is always like this, sleep restlessly, Wei Linyuan a little move, she will wake up, for fear that he left.


    Xiao sang came in to change the charcoal fire and saw that she was in a daze with her eyes wrapped around the quilt. She said with a smile, "is Miss awake?"


    "I can''t sleep. What''s going on out there? " Lin Chuyu said.


    "Rouge sent the news early in the morning that Liu pianpianpian died in the water yesterday." Xiao sang changed the charcoal fire and widened the gap of the window. Then he turned to Lin Chuyu and said, "but I always feel strange, not to mention that although there are not many masters in Liang''s house, the eldest and the second are all in the official career now. There are still many people in Liang''s family. How dare people neglect this and even ask a young lady to fall into the water and die?"


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes are dark. In this way, someone wants to kill Liu Pianpian, but now Liu Pian Pian is a fool. Who else can he offend? Besides, her elder sister is still the young lady of Liang family.


    Thinking of Liu Yilan, Lin Chuyu has a headache.


    "By the way, miss, today Wanqing also sent a letter saying that her marriage to Yueting will be done in the next two days. I want to ask you if you can''t be free. If you can''t be free, they will push the marriage back."


    Little Sonny road.


    Thinking of this, Lin Chuyu patted on the forehead: "I''m stupid. Their wedding date has already passed. Now I''m afraid I''m waiting for me to preside over their marriage."


    "Miss, don''t care too much. I don''t think that Yueting is reliable. If I have more time, Wanqing may be able to plan for myself." After Xiao sang finished, he went to choose a suit for Lin Chuyu to wear today.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the dress she had chosen, the brocade skirt with blue background and white flowers, and the hibiscus embroidered with big flowers, which was very gorgeous.


    "Go and get a simpler one." After that, he said, "I hope I''ve lost sight of Wanqing. I hope Yueting can see Wanqing''s infatuation and give her a good future."


    Xiao sang didn''t know what to say. After all, she said it was a matter of her own.


    After washing and dressing up in the morning and having a breakfast, Lin Chuyu began to meet with the administrators one by one. When they all answered, it was noon. After having a lunch, Lin Chuyu took a rest in the afternoon and went to the accounting room. There was no big deal, so she went back to read.


    Thought today so calm in the past, until small mulberry to reply, said Ye Lan back.


    "What about Su Su?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    Xiao sang shakes his head: "I don''t see Su Su. Ye Lan is the only one. It seems that he has come back all the way. He is haggard. He says that he''ll greet the princess when he''s clean up."


    Lin Chuyu doesn''t mind if you please. When ye LAN comes back alone, it means that Su Su has passed away.


    In the past few days, the emperor was already in the back palace. Somehow, the Empress Dowager suddenly demoted many imperial concubines. One morning, when the civil and military officials went to court, a carriage passed quickly, but suddenly left a woman in rags and panic.


    Someone recognized it at a glance: "isn''t this princess ten?"


    "Ten princesses, isn''t she going to Chu with her son-in-law? How can she be here?"


    "Was he abandoned by his son-in-law?"


    For a while, there was a lot of discussion.


    The tenth princess looked at the strange faces around her and thought of the past few days. She curled up in fear and cried for mercy: "go away, please let me go, please, go away..."


    "Here''s a letter."


    Some people have sharp eyes and see a piece of writing paper on one side.


    When the letter was spread out, the content was even more filthy, but the letter made it clear that the child in Princess ten''s belly was not dyed by night, but by other wild men."With people Ah


    "It''s a disgrace to the royal family to be born another illegitimate child."


    They only dare to whisper, but this is still like a sharp stab into the heart of the ten princess.


    When the palace people came in a hurry, the onlookers dispersed.


    Ten princesses see to come palace person, connect busy way: "son-in-law, my son-in-law, where did you hide my son-in-law!"


    , "Your Highness, please go back to the palace and collect it." The palace maid immediately advised.


    Then the tenth Princess realized what she had experienced in the past few days: "the son-in-law will definitely not want me. The son-in-law will definitely dislike me. I......"


    The tenth Princess turned her head and looked at the high palace wall like a cage. She turned her head and bumped against the wall.


    She was about to be killed. Fortunately, Wei Linyuan saw her figure and held her firmly.


    "You let go. I have no face to live in this world any more. My son-in-law doesn''t want me, and I won''t live any more..."


    The ten princesses cried in despair. Wei Linyuan just raised her hand and knocked her unconscious.


    The story of the ten princesses soon spread, and the emperor''s scandals were turned over, one by one, along with the affair of illegitimate children, which made the emperor even have no chance to breathe.


    "Emperor, take care of yourself." Xiaoxizi saw the emperor breathless, busy.


    "Go Bring me yeran. I''ll kill him, kill him! "


    The emperor roared, but after roaring, he vomited blood on xiaoxizi''s face and fainted.


    Lin Chuyu''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley when he learned that the ten princesses had happened. Master, after all, he failed the ten princesses.

 Chapter 331

    "Don''t worry, miss. The prince has sent the news that the tenth princess is just a little emotional and not hurt." Xiao sang quickly comforted him.


    "It''s just physical injury..." Lin Chuyu''s fingers slowly rubbed the tea cup, his mind slightly deepened: "I know what master wants to do, but he is wrong, he should not take innocent people."


    "What do you want to do, miss?"


    "I''ll go to the palace, or the ten princesses will be controlled until they die." Lin Chuyu can''t bear to say that the ten princesses have no responsibility in the blood of Chu state, and the ten princesses treat her sincerely, and she can''t live up to it.


    With that, Lin Chuyu wanted to get up, and then he saw that Xiao Sang''s face was strange.


    Lin Chuyu asked: "what else did the LORD say?"


    "The Lord told the princess not to step out of the palace, or she would throw the third lady and her husband to the Great Wall for training." Xiao sang said timidly.


    With that, Xiao sang saw that Lin Chuyu was silent. He was a little worried and said, "Miss, the prince is also for your sake. Don''t worry. There are Luo Cairen around the ten princesses. The prince said that he would try to let Luo Cairen meet the ten princesses."


    Lin Chuyu sat beside the warm couch, not angry or talking.


    Until Wei Linyuan came back later.


    As soon as Wei Linyuan came into the room, he saw Lin Chuyu, who was reading quietly with his head down. All the servants in the room retreated. Then he took her in his arms and leaned lazily on the soft pillow, saying: "yu''er is angry."


    "When the LORD says that he is angry, he is angry. When he marries his husband and follows his husband, I will listen to what the LORD says." Lin Chuyu said faintly.


    Wei Linyuan knew her temperament. Hearing the words, he pinched her little nose and said, "silly jade, I said that if I don''t let you go, I won''t let you go alone. Now not only the emperor''s elder brother, but also the Empress Dowager also wants to leave you in the palace. Once you go in, it will be the dragon''s den and tiger''s den. Even if the king has three heads and six arms, it will be difficult to protect you. "


    Lin Chuyu doesn''t understand, but the mother and son of the ten princesses are worried about their lives.


    Lin Chuyu looked at Wei Linyuan, held him obediently, knocked his chin on his chest, and said: "the Lord must have other ways to let me see her, right?"


    "I won''t see you for the time being, but you can write a letter and I''ll give it to her for you." When Wei Linyuan finished, he added: "I know you are smart, but yu''er, you are all my worries. Only when you are safe, can I do what I want to do with all my heart."


    Lin Chuyu listened to his words, his heart soft, like hanging on the cloud floating, and now seems to think of no better way.


    "By the way, I''ll leave tomorrow. I''ll take charge of the wedding of Yueting and Wanqing." Lin Chuyu inquired: "can I take Xiao sang and Ye Lan out tomorrow?"


    Lin Chuyu asked Wei Linyuan anxiously. Wei Linyuan looked at her pitiful appearance and naturally had no choice but to answer.


    The next morning, Wei Linyuan went to the early Dynasty. Lin Chuyu took Xiao sang and Ye Lan to the village where Wan Qing lived.


    It was snowy last night. Today, the snow on the street has not been dealt with. It is piled up in one place, and the carriage is slow.


    Lin Chuyu simply got out of the carriage and followed Ye Lan and Xiao sang.


    Xiao Sang also worried that she had wet shoes and socks. Lin Chuyu didn''t mind. If she was wet and dirty, she would get on the carriage and change.


    "Miss, look at Ye Lan. He won''t do anything stupid, will he?" Xiao sang walks to Lin Chuyu and whispers.


    Lin Chuyu has a look, although Ye Lan''s mood is not right, but it''s not stupid.


    "This kind of thing, he needs a period of time to recuperate himself, don''t worry." When Lin Chuyu finished, he just walked forward quietly. When he came to the official road, he got on the carriage again.


    Ye Lan is riding a horse and looking at the vast snow scene. His mood is really broadened. He is also grateful that Lin Chuyu didn''t ask anything. Now he doesn''t want to say anything, just wants to quietly guard the memories in his heart.


    Wan Qing''s so-called village is across a river. When Lin Chuyu and his party arrived, they changed boats and went there. All the village leaders came and waited with people from different villages. As soon as Lin Chuyu arrived, they all knelt down and saluted.


    Little Sang was surprised, how did these people come?


    Just thinking about it, Wan Qing, dressed in red wedding dress, came forward and apologized: "Miss, it was yesterday that the village head heard that you would come and specially prepared it. He said that he would come to please you."


    Lin Chuyu hears the speech, but doesn''t say anything. She laughs and asks Xiao sang to share the gifts that she has prepared for the villagers, and then follows Wan Qing to her home.


    In fact, it''s two or three shabby houses, but they are very clean inside. It can be seen that Wanqing and Yueting still use their heart.


    "Miss, it''s very simple here. Don''t despise it." Wan Qing blushed and said shyly.


    Lin Chuyu naturally didn''t mind. Looking at Yueting, who was coming here, she looked a little pale. After saying congratulations, she asked people to move in all the dowries given to Wanqing.


    When the guests looked at the boxes after boxes of things carried in, they were surprised to lose their chin. They didn''t know which lady was married.Lin Chuyu calmly sat on the marriage seat, listening to them worship heaven and earth, two worship hall.


    She looked at Wan Qing''s happiness, but she didn''t say anything after all.


    After paying homage, Yueting called the villagers to eat the water table. When Lin Chuyu came to their new house, he saw the red face of Wan Qing and said with a smile, "now that you can get what you want, I can rest assured. But in the future, let''s not go out to work any more. It''s enough for you to buy some fields and houses with money. "


    Wan Qingzhen doesn''t know how to appreciate Lin Chuyu. She can''t earn the dowry that she sent her all her life.


    "Miss..."


    Wan Qing wants to kneel down. Fortunately, she is held by Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu looked at her and recalled that more than a year ago, she had just been taken out of the dungeon and then entered Beijing, thanks to Wan Qing.


    "After you get married, I can''t care much about your little husband and wife, but wan Qing, there''s a saying that you should remember that you have to be defensive." Lin Chuyu warned.


    Wanqing understands what Lin Chuyu means, but she believes in Yueting.


    "Don''t worry, miss. I''ll be careful."


    "Then I''ll go. From then on, you are no longer whose maid." Lin Chuyu''s smile is the end of his fate.


    Wan Qing tried to catch up several times, but when she got to the door, she stopped.


    She also knows that a transparent person like miss can always see things that others can''t see. She also knows that there are problems in Yueting, but she is willing to make a bet.

 Chapter 332

    When Yueting came back, he saw Wanqing alone: "where''s Miss Lin?"


    "Miss is gone. What''s the matter?"


    "I''m watching the snow storm and the ice on the river. I''m afraid the boat can''t go today."


    The corner of Yue Ting''s mouth is slightly raised. When Wan Qing looks at it, she puts it away again. She only takes people to the entrance of the village in person.


    At that time, Lin Chuyu was really baffled. Without a boat, he could not fly across such a wide river.


    "Miss Lin, since I can''t leave, it''s better to stay in my humble home for a night. There is another guest who wants to see you tonight." The moon court came over and made it clear with a smile.


    Xiao sang and Ye Lan hold the sword in their hands. Yueting only says with a smile, "the sixth princess is waiting. Miss Lin, please."


    "Sister Liuhuang?" Lin Chuyu looks at Yueting, and her doubts are instantly solved. No wonder liuhuangjie knows her whereabouts so well. It turns out that Yueting is her person!


    "What shall I do, miss?" Little Sonny road.


    Lin Chuyu looked at Ye Lan: "is it difficult for you to fly across the river alone?"


    "You can have a try, and the river is not too deep. If you fall down, you can''t drown your subordinates." Ye Landao.


    "Then go back and tell the Lord I''m here, and let him not worry." Lin Chuyu said, and coldly looked at the eyes of the court, this just with him to see Lin Huaiyu, but did not know at the moment of the capital also happened.


    Mei pin killed the queen. The Empress Dowager whipped Mei pin fifty times and threw her to the prison.


    For a time, the palace was in chaos. After the emperor fainted, he didn''t wake up for a few days.


    At this time, Mei pin, the culprit, was in the medicine pool commonly used by Wei Linyuan in the Regent''s palace.


    Wei Linyuan stood outside the bead curtain and said indifferently, "I have prepared a new medicine pool for you. I will send you out of the house tonight."


    "Do you really dislike me like this?" Mei pin leaned on the side of the medicine pool and asked him, "in your eyes, I''m not as good as an outsider."


    "If you are an outsider, I will kill you directly."


    "But now you want me to die, don''t you? When I''m dead, no one will remind you of the past. You can live a happy life with all your heart Meibin said.


    Wei Linyuan''s hand slightly tightened behind him: "what do you want?"


    "I just want to heal my wounds here. When they are healed, I will leave. Linyuan, I am willing to do anything for you. You always know that, right?" Mei pin''s tone was quiet, and she didn''t ask too much, but it was this clear and light appearance that Wei Linyuan couldn''t refuse.


    "In three days, I''ll see you off." After that, Wei Linyuan turned and left.


    Mei pin looked at the hanging curtain without moving. She could not help looking at her skin. Although it was still so smooth and delicate, she was old and could not compare with those little girls.


    But Linyuan, I spent a lifetime for you, I''m not willing to get nothing.


    Lin Chuyu met Lin Huaiyu. She thought that Lin Huaiyu would tell her family and country hatred again, but she didn''t. Lin Huaiyu was just like a child, holding her for endless words. They both agreed not to mention the past, but to calmly talk about their own experiences.


    Until it was almost dawn, news came from outside that the ice on the river had broken open overnight and the ship could go.


    When he left, Lin Huaiyu personally sent Lin Chuyu out of the door and said, "Chuyu, do you really want to stay with Wei Linyuan all your life and never come back to us again?"


    "Wang Ye is my husband, but Huang Jie will always be Chu Yu''s relative." Lin Chuyu said.


    Lin Huaiyu that pair of charming eyes slightly a Yang: "good sister, then you should always remember, we are your relatives, no matter what happened to you, we can rely on."


    Lin Chuyu should get off the boat and go back to the palace.


    When he got to the mansion, it was almost noon. Wei Linyuan had gone to the court hall and had not come back.


    But as soon as Lin Chuyu came back to the courtyard, he saw a delicate figure behind him. He told people to decorate the courtyard. From time to time, someone accompanied books to the room, and the incense in the room was changed.


    Xiao sang frowned: "is this what the Lord ordered you to do?"


    "The princess is back."


    The little maid quickly turned back to salute, and the people in the yard also knelt down to say hello.


    Lin Chuyu saw the delicate figure turn around and saw her face for the first time.


    Goose face, water Lingling eyes seem to be able to speak, if not the fine lines of the corner of the eye, it is like a lady who has a lingering charm. Her lips are red and teeth are white, and her cheeks are naturally covered with two red clouds. She is not as delicate as Lin Chuyu. This woman has mature charm and Jiangnan girl is not familiar with the world. She is so beautiful that people can''t help but want to be close to her.


    "The princess is back." Weng meiruo said with a smile: "these are all arranged by my orders. Linyuan always likes this. I look at you and don''t find it, so I decide to replace them without authorization."


    Lin Chuyu knew her past with Wei Linyuan, and said with a faint smile: "please, madam Mei, but this is a matter in the palace. I don''t dare to trouble you.""There will be no more concubines in the future. You can call me mei''er just like Linyuan. How old am I? You can call me sister Mei." Weng meiruo said with a smile, and asked one side of the maid: "lunch can be ready, Linyuan will come back for dinner in a moment, put the meal in the front yard."


    "Yes."


    The little servant girl timidly answered and looked at Lin Chuyu again. Then she quickly bowed her head and went out.


    Xiao sang frowned: "Miss, please go back to your room and have a rest. When the Lord comes back, we''ll know what''s going on."


    Lin Chuyu doesn''t want to upset Wei Linyuan either. He said that there are a lot of things going on in the imperial court recently, and she doesn''t want him to worry about himself.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the anti Hakka Weng meiruo and turned back to the room. But before she came in, she heard the maids whispering, "did you hear that girl Mei used the medicine pool that the Lord used alone yesterday?"


    "Not only did he use the medicine pool, but later the LORD went in for a long time before he came out." There is also humanity.


    Small mulberry hurriedly want to go to scold, Lin Chuyu just light pull small mulberry, lift step into.


    But as soon as he entered, the room was filled with strange fragrance, and the furnishings also changed. All the curtains and curtains Lin Chuyu had chosen before had been changed.


    Lin Chuyu tried to go out several times, but he put up with it.


    "Xiao sang, change clothes for me. We''ll wait on Wang Ye later."


    Lin Chuyu''s tone is still light, but Xiao sang still sees her displeasure.


    It''s true that any woman who comes to the main room will go into the room and change all the things arranged in the main room. Just now, she has to call herself her elder sister. Isn''t it because she wants to occupy the nest of magpies? It''s so rampant that anyone can''t stand it.


    But after washing and changing clothes, Lin Chuyu calmed down and did not go out. He said, "send someone to have a meal. If the Lord comes back to have a meal, he will tell him that I was frozen yesterday and would not go to have a meal with him."


    With that, Lin Chuyu sat down steadily.

 Chapter 333

    After lunch came up, Wei Linyuan began to eat without asking whether he had come back.


    Before, Weng meiruo just waited until Wei Linyuan came back to the house. The little servant girl said that Lin Chuyu had frozen her feet. Wei Linyuan didn''t even care to talk to Weng meiruo, so she came to the main courtyard calmly.


    When they came, the maids saw his awe inspiring appearance, and they were too scared to say anything. Only Lin Chuyu looked up slowly, saw Wei Linyuan, and said with a smile, "why is the Lord here? Isn''t the front yard preparing meals?"


    "How come you went in a carriage with your feet frozen? Did you come down to play with the snow?"


    Wei Linyuan glared at her.


    Lin Chuyu was stunned, turned his head and went to the inner room.


    When Weng Mei came, she only heard Lin Chuyu''s voice.


    "Wang Ye, what are you doing..."


    "Oh, it''s OK, don''t..."


    There was a rustling sound, and the maids were blushing and retreating outside. When Xiao sang saw Weng meiruo, she polited slightly: "if Miss Mei doesn''t have anything else to do, she will retreat. I''m afraid it will take a while for the prince and the princess."


    Weng meiruo said with a faint smile: "well, although I have something to do, I''ll talk to Wang Ye later in the evening."


    Xiao sang listens to her words? Lin Chuyu is afraid to meet her opponent this time.


    In the room, Wei Linyuan pulled down Lin Chuyu''s shoes and socks. After carefully looking at her feet, he decided that it was only a little cold, then he kicked her feet in his arms and said coldly, "next time, if you dare not take care of your body, I will punish you for not stepping out of the door for a month!"


    Lin Chuyu moved, found that he would not let go, simply in his arms to find a warm place to put.


    "Does the Lord like the layout of the room?" Lin Chuyu asked her.


    Wei Linyuan later discovered that the layout of the room had changed: "did you decorate it?"


    "I can''t be empty." Seeing him like this, Lin Chuyu knew that it was Weng meiruo''s intention. She was in a better mood and asked Wei Linyuan, "what does the Lord plan to do with Mei''s wife? Why don''t you just stay in the backyard and be a concubine? "


    "It seems that yu''er''s waist is not sour." Wei Linyuan has a long eyebrow.


    Lin Chuyu looked at him more and more deeply, his face flushed, and then said, "don''t get off the subject, Lord."


    Wei Linyuan said with a slight smile: "in three days, I will send her away. She is my brother''s concubine and my sister-in-law. Not to mention that you are the only goblin in my heart, I can''t go beyond the rules."


    "The Lord is not like a man who obeys the rules." After Lin Chuyu said that, he was directly held in his arms by Wei Linyuan and taught him a lesson.


    At noon, when Wei Linyuan got up, Lin Chuyu was still wrapped in the quilt and refused to come out, which was too shameful.


    When Wei Linyuan went to the court, Lin Chuyu heard that Wei Ye was coming, and then she got up.


    In the warm Pavilion near the lake, when Wei Ye saw Lin Chuyu coming, he stood up in a hurry and said with red eyes: "Chuyu, mother, she..."


    "I heard just now, Prince. Please be patient." Lin Chuyu knows that these empty words are useless, but now, all she can say is that.


    "Meibin, why did she kill my mother? Chu Yu, I don''t understand. My mother has been queen for so many years. She has never been in her way. How can she be so cruel? " Wei Ye''s voice is hoarse, this matter is not small to his blow.


    Lin Chuyu looks at Xiaosang. Xiaosang understands and retreats secretly. She asks Ye Lan to lead others to guard her. No one is allowed to come in, including Mei pin and Mei pin''s people.


    After sitting down in the warm Pavilion, Lin Chuyu asked him, "is the funeral of the empress going to be arranged?"


    "The people in the rites department are arranging it. Chu Yu, I really want to find someone to talk to, but I''m looking for you. It''s just you." Wei Ye wiped his tears: "I''m not too useless. My mother has been looking forward to me being the prince for so many years, but I''ve become the prince, but I can''t protect her."


    In the harem, people''s lives are like weeds. What''s more, the queen is the only one who has died in the harem?


    Lin Chuyu did not tell Wei Ye this sentence, only said: "the prince''s Royal Highness Ren Xiao, the empress''s spirit in heaven, will feel gratified."


    "Snow white, is she really the princess of Southern Xinjiang?" Wei Ye suddenly asked Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu nodded: "yes, nine princesses of Southern Xinjiang."


    Wei Ye looked at the frozen lake in silence and said: "sometimes, I really want to put down everything here and go to find Bai Xue. Bai Xue is simple. I feel relaxed and happy when I am with her. People in the capital have changed, even Xiaojing has changed, brothers have changed, father and grandmother have changed, Chu Yu, I feel tired."


    "Will your highness abdicate the throne?" Lin Chuyu asked him.


    Wei Ye lowered his eyebrows: "I don''t know, Chu Yu, do you want me to give up?"


    Lin Chuyu fixed his eyes on him: "I will not ask your highness, whether he is fighting or giving up, we will always be friends, and this will not change."


    "I just like your penetrating temperament." Wei Ye showed a bitter smile: "if only you were a man."With that, Wei Ye quietly went to the warm Pavilion, pushed open the window and looked out. His mood drifted away. He didn''t leave until the people around him told him that it was almost time to enter the palace.


    When he left, Wei Ye solemnly told Lin Chuyu: "Chuyu, maybe I will make a decision that will surprise you. At that time, I hope you will support me as well."


    Lin Chuyu smile: "good."


    Wei Ye finally showed a smile and went back to the palace happily.


    Looking at Wei Ye leaving, Xiao sang said with a smile: "it''s really rare for his Highness the prince. In such a desire for power, only he hasn''t changed."


    "I wish he would never change, never change his mind."


    Lin Chuyu watched Wei Ye leave, turned around and saw Weng meiruo waiting for her at the end of the corridor.


    "Why not persuade the prince to leave for Linyuan? In this way, Linyuan won''t have to suffer so much. After all, Miss Lin, you can''t match Linyuan''s selflessness to you. You just want to keep your friendship selfishly, but you won''t share it for Linyuan. "


    Weng meiruo smiles every word, but as if every word is like a knife, she stabs deeply into Lin Chuyu''s heart.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t refute Weng meiruo''s words, but just a faint smile: "in your heart, do you really think that the king wants to break the family and the six relatives don''t recognize him?"


    Weng meiruo''s hand moved slightly in her abdomen. Lin Chuyu had turned and left.


    Weng meiruo looks at Lin Chuyu''s delicate figure and leaves step by step. Her mood moves slightly. Lin Chuyu, do you really know Linyuan better than me? Are you too confident.


    "Miss, guard Ye Lan wants to see you."


    There is a maid to come over, Weng meiruo this just took back the vision to come, but ye LAN looks for her, she also guesses, is for what.

 Chapter 334

    The sudden death of the queen startled the government and the public.


    All the people are speculating whether Wei Linyuan did it or not. This time, even the Empress Dowager did not explain it, as if she had acquiesced in this point.


    The Queen''s funeral was very grand. She was buried on a snowy day.


    In the hall of nourishing the heart.


    The emperor had a bad cough. Now he could hardly sit up, but he couldn''t swallow a breath, so he hung up alive.


    Xiaoxizi didn''t dare to make a sound, so he waited in silence, but he always felt that the emperor could not endure.


    "Somebody."


    "What can I do for you, emperor?"


    "As for the prince, call him to the palace." The emperor cried in a voice so hoarse that he could hardly hear what he was saying.


    Xiaoxizi went out of the Yangxin hall and shook his head with the Minister of rites and the director of the house of internal affairs who had been waiting outside, indicating that the emperor might not be long.


    In this way, the news spread.


    Wei Linyuan wants to go to the palace overnight. Now, as a woman, Lin Chuyu wants to go with him.


    Lin Chuyu tied his belt for Wei Linyuan. He couldn''t help but look up and ask him, "I''m afraid the emperor won''t be able to endure this evening. Is the Lord ready for this evening?"


    Wei Linyuan stroked her cheek: "I''m most worried about you. Stay with me later. Don''t leave."


    Lin Chuyu answered and went out of the palace at night.


    As soon as they left, Weng meiruo asked people to call ye LAN.


    Ye Lan asked to see Weng meiruo in the afternoon, but Weng meiruo was not willing to see him until now.


    Ye lancai came. Before she spoke, Weng meiruo said, "although Su Su is dead, I can not only tell you where her hometown is, so that you can send her back to her hometown to rest in peace, or even leave your Lord."


    Ye Lan looked at her and said directly: "I''ve been following the Lord since I was a child. I''m familiar with you. You don''t have to. You know that I will never do anything to hurt the Lord. And I don''t want anything from you today."


    Weng meiruo looked at her and said, "is that right?"


    "Susu, if I have the chance to see you, I''d like to tell you that I thank you for your years of nurturing. But once she dies, I''ll be clear with you. If you dare to hurt the prince and the princess, my subordinates will never show mercy."


    With that, Ye Lan turned and left without hesitation.


    Weng meiruo saw it and asked, "will you let him leave like this?"


    "I didn''t want to do that." Weng meiruo looks down and fondles the tea cup in her hand. This is the pollen ground by the newly picked pear flowers in spring. The fragrance of tea is mixed with the fragrance of pear flowers. It''s very elegant. Linyuan likes this flavor most. She has been growing up.


    "Does that girl mean to move on to the next plan?" Asked the maid.


    Weng meiruo''s eyes twinkled slightly, so she should go down.


    As soon as Lin Chuyu entered the palace with Wei Linyuan, someone asked the Empress Dowager to see her.


    Looking at mother Shen, Wei Linyuan refused without thinking.


    "Mammy told the Empress Dowager that later the king would take the princess to see her After that, Wei Linyuan went straight away.


    Lin Chuyu looks at mother Shen''s astonished appearance. Min Chuyu smiles and follows Wei Linyuan forward.


    The Empress Dowager naturally thought that Wei Linyuan would compromise when she brought her into the palace, but she did not expect that Wei Linyuan would not give her face.


    But think about it, we still have to get along.


    Lin Chuyu followed Wei Linyuan through the corridor, and then whispered to him, "Lord, when we''re done here, we''ll go and greet the Empress Dowager."


    Wei Linyuan looked at her and asked, "are you not afraid that the Empress Dowager is forcing me to take concubines?"


    "That''s the Empress Dowager''s business, but in the future, you can''t never see her, can you?" Lin Chuyu said.


    "Are you afraid of being embarrassed by me?" Wei Linyuan looked sideways and looked at herself, thinking of her hand. She put her hand in her palm and her voice became gentle. "Don''t worry, the queen mother has the final say," Wang said. "


    "Won''t the LORD be sad? The Empress Dowager is your mother after all." Lin Chuyu asked him.


    Wei Linyuan simply raised her hand and took her under his crane colored cloak: "at the bottom of my heart, no one is as good as you."


    Lin Chuyu''s heart is warm, just like the palm of his hand.


    After entering the Yangxin hall, all the ladies were waiting in the side hall. Wei Linyuan personally sent Lin Chuyu over, and told someone to take care of him. Then he went to the inner hall with ease.


    As soon as Lin Chuyu came, a lot of husbands came around. Mrs. Han and Su Qingfang also came. Su Qingfang sat with the fifth prince. Seeing Lin Chuyu coming, she immediately walked over with a smile.


    "Chu Yu, I was just wondering if the LORD would let you come."


    "How is my sister?" Lin Chuyu looks at Su Qingfang. Although she is wearing a plain embroidered jacket, the jacket is a rare brocade. The silken flowers on her black bun are also exquisite palace flowers. It can be seen that her days at her husband''s home are not sad, but happy.Su Qingfang nodded with a happy smile on her face and said to Lin Chuyu quietly, "Chuyu, you''ll be with me for a while. My husband said that the Lord has told me that no matter who comes here today, you can''t be taken away."


    "I understand."


    Lin Chuyu knew that this evening was very special. As soon as she said this, she heard a burst of excitement at the door. She turned around and saw that Liu Yilan, who had a big stomach, was coming.


    Liang Jing is now highly valued by the emperor and the prince. Naturally, no one dares to neglect his wife.


    Liu Yilan just came and saw Lin Chuyu at a glance. Instead of the previous resentment, she came over tenderly like water and saluted Lin Chuyu: "before, my wife was not very refreshing. I didn''t go to ask for the princess''s greetings. I also asked her not to blame."


    "The young lady and I don''t know each other very well. It''s normal that I didn''t come here to ask for your safety. The young lady doesn''t have to worry about it, and I won''t mind." Lin Chuyu said lightly, then went to the fifth Prince''s side with Su Qingfang.


    Liu Yilan looks at Lin Chuyu and still looks down on her like this. The corner of her mouth is cold. It''s not sure who will win tonight. If the crown prince is right and right, what will he be!


    If Wei Linyuan has no power, Lin Chuyu will be even worse!


    "Does the princess seem to have a problem with me?"


    Liu Yilan asked directly at her.


    Su Qingfang heard her deliberately provocative meaning, turned back: "young lady, what is this, today when we come to do you forget?"


    Liu Yilan glanced at Su Qingfang disdainfully and only looked at Lin Chuyu with a smile: "how dare I challenge the princess? I''m just worried about the misunderstanding between the princess and me..."


    "Can there be any misunderstanding? I don''t like your obvious performance. If you are so dull, you should learn to be more clever. You should understand less words and less mistakes." Lin Chuyu is not polite to turn head to accept a sentence.


    See Liu Yilan slightly red face, just meaningful look at her stomach: "since the young lady pregnant, also should pay attention to some, don''t move the fetal gas."


    Lin Chuyu, this is the obvious threat.


    They all looked at it, but they felt very relieved. Liu Yilan didn''t know his superiority and inferiority, and he also spoke wildly. It was time to learn some lessons.


    After that, Lin Chuyu pulls Su Qingfang away.


    When she left, Su Qingfang couldn''t help but smile: "she really doesn''t know her identity."


    "No, she knows her identity too well." The success or failure of this evening can be seen immediately. At that time, Liu Yilan''s wife was expensive with her husband, but it was hard to say.

 Chapter 335

    Outside the palace wall.


    When yeran saw Weng meiruo, she had already guessed that she would appear.


    "It seems that you can only use your plan." Weng meiruo looked at yeran and said with a smile, "this time, you won''t miss it."


    "Don''t worry." The night dye light smile, such as mist with sad eyes, people can''t really see, but Weng Mei if know, he will never miss again.


    Many troops have been lurking in the capital. It''s still early, but there are few people on the streets.


    The cold wind rolled up the withered leaves at the entrance of the alley, and everyone was thinking, I''m afraid I can''t live in peace this year.


    In Yangxin hall, the emperor leaned on the cushion, and his breathing became difficult.


    The princes were at the bedside, while Wei Linyuan was waiting in the outer hall with six ministers and the elders.


    Several ministers followed Wei Linyuan. Seeing that there was no movement in the room for a long time, they were all worried. However, Wei Linyuan seemed very calm. When he drank tea slowly, he saw that Xun''s family had been called in.


    Wei Linyuan''s look is still light, neither let people to explore the inside, nor worry about what will happen, until Changqing comes in from the outside.


    "Lord, everything is ready. All the officials are protected in the side hall. There are 50000 troops stationed outside the palace. The commander of the guard is drinking tea with Xuanwu."


    Evergreen archway.


    The faces of the six ministers are wonderful. Protecting, garrisoning and drinking tea are really good excuses.


    Wei Linyuan put down his tea cup and went to the inner hall.


    At that time, the prince knelt on the ground and said something. The emperor''s face was not good-looking.


    The fifth Prince and the sixth prince saw Wei Linyuan coming and stood up and saluted: "Uncle Huang."


    "You are my good sons!" The emperor saw that instead of helping his own father, they helped Wei Linyuan, and he was so angry that he almost turned his back.


    The fifth Prince has long been used to maintaining the peace on the surface. Hearing the words, he saluted the emperor lightly: "father, please calm down. Your mother and concubine were frozen to death in a snowy day when you were still in the cold palace. I don''t think you want to die in this snowy day."


    "So you hate it!" The emperor did not expect that it was only because of a concubine!


    But in the heart of the fifth prince, it''s not just a matter of concubines.


    "The father may not care, the mother is not beautiful, not so lovable, so even with her and her young children can also go to the cold palace. Has my father ever been to the cold palace? There are people who are driven crazy by you. People in the palace are mean and vicious. Even those eunuchs who have broken their roots want to give their concubines to them... " Speaking of the excitement, the fifth prince took a deep breath, calmed down slowly, and became calm and elegant again. He saluted the Emperor: "I''m afraid you will never understand what my son has said."


    The emperor really didn''t understand how a mere woman could turn their father and son against each other!


    "But I took you out later..."


    "Yes." The fifth Prince looked coldly at his forced excuse to protect his face and said with a smile, "that''s because some courtiers can''t see it. After the performance, you pick up my son''s son. My son thinks that it''s to save your reputation and face. My son and my mother''s wife can''t get half a share for one life."


    "So you will oppose me!" The emperor clenched his fists and his pale lips trembled feebly.


    The fifth Prince still kept smiling, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "how can my son be against his father, but my son thinks that uncle Yu is more qualified and capable than you to sit in this position."


    The prince looked at the emperor, some do not have the heart: "five emperor elder brother, you do not say."


    "And the prince, do you know how your mother died?" The fifth prince asked Wei Ye.


    Wei Ye frowned: "it''s a slip into the water..."


    "It''s because she accidentally broke the string of glass beads used by her father to please her in front of her father and his wife, and was ordered to drown alive by her father. Prince, it''s just a string of glass beads. It''s worth your mother''s life. " The fifth prince was smiling, but the emperor was excited and yelled: "shut up, shut up! You unfilial son, I''ll cut your head off! "


    "You see, my father will turn into an angry man. He will not recognize his family." The fifth Prince looked coldly at the emperor.


    The emperor gasped for breath, but Wei Ye was a fool. Her mother was drowned because of a string of glass beads? But the father and the empress also said that the mother and the concubine fell into the water


    "Prince, get someone to pull him down and cut him down!" The emperor yelled at Wei Ye.


    Wei Ye just red eyes pray to see him: "father emperor, five emperor elder brother, what he said is true?"


    The emperor looked at him with a white face. His lips opened and closed several times. Then he looked at him and said, "my father gives you the throne. From now on, you are the 13th emperor of Beiyan..."


    "Father, mother, did she really drown you?" Wei ye asked him persistently.


    The emperor looked at Wei Linyuan, who was standing on one side indifferently, and clenched his teeth: "prince, you are from now on..."


    "I don''t want to. I''ll be the emperor of this rascal!" Wei Ye see him so cover up, where still don''t know five emperor elder brother say is true!When the emperor heard the words, he looked unbelievable: "what are you talking about, prince? This is..."


    "I said I don''t want to be an emperor. I don''t want to be as cold-blooded and suspicious as you are. Even the people on the pillow can say to kill them!" With that, Wei ye turned and ran away.


    "Prince!" The emperor chased and yelled, but after all, he just turned over from the bed and fell to the ground.


    Wei Linyuan raised his hand, and everyone knew, and all retreated.


    The fifth Prince looked at the emperor coldly and turned back.


    The emperor leaned against the bed dejectedly. He was white and scattered on his face. His skirt was loose, but he only gave a cold smile: "Wei Linyuan, I didn''t expect you to revenge me like this."


    "I think it''s revenge."


    Wei Linyuan looked at him lightly, without half pity: "now, has the emperor brother ever regretted it?" The emperor looked up at him and sneered, "regret? I have been emperor all my life. What can I regret


    "I became an emperor, but I didn''t recognize my family." Wei Linyuan looked at him: "do you feel satisfied with this?"


    "When you take my seat, you will be the same as me. Do you think I don''t want my family and Lele, but sometimes even the emperor has to conform to the power. Do you think I don''t care for those concubines, but if they don''t die, the family behind them will threaten me and suck blood from me. It''s no good keeping these people. " The emperor said hard, looked up at Wei Linyuan and said with a smile, "you will be the same as me then."


    "The mountains and rivers are in my own hands, so I will listen to my own."


    "I wish you in advance that you can enjoy the boundless solitude of the world." The emperor satirized him: "one day, you will regret it."


    "Brother Huang refers to the Xun family army that you secretly sent to capture Chu Yu?" Wei Linyuan looked down at him, looking at the cold-blooded and cold-blooded that he had engraved in his bones all his life. He had no pity: "fifty thousand troops have been outside the palace. Now most of them have come to the palace with the guards to greet the emperor."


    "Wei Linyuan, if you dare to win the position, you will not be afraid of being scolded by people all over the world?"


    Wei Linyuan walked out with his feet raised. When he left, he only left a sentence indifferently: "if you are as timid as a brother, don''t you want to become the next brother? Don''t worry, brother. I''m sure my brother will guard for my Wei family! "

 Chapter 336

    When the army entered the palace, the situation changed dramatically.


    The emperor came out with a thin body, but there was no one waiting for him outside the Yangxin hall. No one responded to him. There was a lot of excitement outside the palace wall.


    The snow fell again. The goose feather snow had already accumulated a thick layer in the courtyard.


    The red walls and green tiles are covered in the white snow, and the lanterns under the corridor are swaying in the wind, which makes them listless.


    The emperor stepped out step by step, stepped into the snow, wanted to go out, but fell to the ground unsteadily.


    "Come on, come on!"


    The emperor shouts, if at ordinary times, a group of people have come forward to shout that they should die, but now, no one can be seen. The previous life is like a dream.


    "Why, why, what have I done wrong? Why is God so unfair and so unfair to me? Why..."


    The emperor fell in the snow and cried out in pain. He didn''t understand why he would suffer such punishment even now!


    The more the snow fell, the more the pictures that he had experienced came. The emperor fell in the snow, his eyes red until he stopped breathing.


    When Lin Chuyu heard that the emperor had died, he was shocked, but he didn''t say anything.


    On the contrary, Liu Yilan asked the prince immediately after he learned of the emperor''s death: "what about the prince? Is he going to ascend the throne smoothly?"


    "His Royal Highness has left the palace, and he will not inherit the throne." The eunuch who came to reply said that and left.


    Liu Yilan is so confused that the prince refuses to succeed to the throne?


    In that case, Wei Linyuan was the only one to ascend the throne.


    Lin Chuyu is worried about the whereabouts of Wei Ye. She wants to step forward and ask the eunuch, but she is held by the fifth Prince: "Chuyu, something''s wrong, don''t move."


    Lin Chuyu struggled out of his worry about Wei Ye, but saw that several of the people present were ready to move after hearing what he had just said.


    Lin Chuyu prepared the bracelet on her sleeve and quietly gave the wax pill to some of the five princesses and concubines and Su Qingfang. She did not act rashly.


    But where''s Wei Ye?


    "Chu Yu, can''t the prince have an accident? Why did he leave the palace suddenly?" Su Qingfang whispered.


    Lin Chuyu shook his head: "I don''t know, but something must have happened. If we wait, the Lord will come soon."


    Su Qingfang nodded.


    But the people in the room also saw that Lin Chuyu was guarding against them. Soon the room began to stir up. The ladies seemed very upset and got up one after another to communicate with each other.


    Lin Chuyu looks at the person who is close to him and looks at the fifth prince who is sitting on one side. They know each other and are ready one after another.


    Although Lin Chuyu didn''t bring a maid with her, Wei Linyuan let dark Wei disguise himself early.


    When those people were about to start, Lin Chuyu''s tea cup fell to the ground. The fifth Prince and concubine also yelled: "come on, catch the assassin!"


    "Assassin, where there are assassins!"


    All of a sudden, there was chaos in the room.


    Liu Yilan immediately holds her stomach to go out. Seeing that the assassins who have been found have no way to go back, they simply draw a sword and kill Lin Chuyu. Liu Yilan quickly avoids, but accidentally trips her feet and falls to the ground. She sees red under her skirt.


    The sound of swords and soldiers joining each other rings out, and Lin Chuyu tightly pulls Su Qingfang and five princesses and concubines to stand behind the dark guard.


    After a while, the four or five assassins were taken down.


    "Help my child, help me..."


    Liu Yilan''s cry came suddenly.


    Lin Chuyu saw that Liu Yilan''s skirt was already red.


    Although Lin Chuyu hates Liu Yilan, her child is innocent. She wants to pass by, but Su Qingfang pulls her back in time: "Chuyu, her hand..."


    Lin Chuyu fixed her eyes and saw Liu Yilan holding a sharp gold hairpin in her hand.


    "Come here, ask the doctor to come here immediately, and inform Mr. Liang to come to see you!"


    Lin Chuyu said in a cold voice.


    Liu Yilan glared at Su Qingfang and then looked at Lin Chuyu: "does the princess really want to die? Please be a courtesan. If you hate me, you can kill me. Please help my child, please..."


    Liu Yilan cries pitifully. All the wives here are mothers. Naturally, they can''t bear to look at Lin Chuyu one after another.


    Lin Chuyu looks at the unrepentant Liu Yilan, remembers the tragic death of the autumn moon, and finally gives her heart.


    And look at her situation, the child is mostly lost.


    Soon the doctor came, and then there was Liang Jing who was in a hurry.


    As soon as Liang Jing came in, the imperial doctor announced the result: "I''m afraid the child can''t be saved. We should arrange a miscarriage immediately, otherwise the young lady will worry about her life."


    When Liu Yilan saw Liang Jing, she immediately pulled his skirt tightly and began to cry bitterly: "brother Jing, I''m sorry. I''m confused. I''m not careful. Don''t blame the princess. She didn''t want to save our children because she hated me."Liang Jing''s eyes are red. He looks at Lin Chuyu, but his eyes are complicated.


    One side of the doctor said: "Mr. Liang, don''t you hurry to arrange the delivery..."


    "Ask the princess to give me a way to live!"


    Liang Jing said, straight toward Lin Chuyu knelt down.


    With a bang, everyone''s heart trembled.


    Su Qingfang looked at Lin Chuyu with wet eyes and immediately explained: "Mr. Liang, you misunderstood. It''s not what you think. It''s the young lady herself..."


    "Please give our husband and wife a way to live. In the future, Liang Jing is willing to be an ox and a horse for the new emperor! "


    Liang Jinghong fixed her eyes on Lin Chuyu, and then knocked heavily on the ground.


    Lin Chuyu''s clenched hand was finally released. Looking at him and Liu Yilan, he said faintly: "send them to the side hall to arrange a small birth."


    "Thank you, Princess!"


    "Don''t thank me. Whether you live or die has nothing to do with my concubine. Please step down."


    Lin Chuyu said coldly.


    Liang Jing clenched his fists so white that he turned around and picked up Liu Yilan. His feet stagnated and he finally left.


    The ladies who were present did not dare to talk about it. Lin Chuyu was so neat, and no one dared to be unhappy at this time.


    As soon as Liang Jing left, Wei Linyuan came in person.


    The crowd saluted quickly. Wei Linyuan glanced at the blood on the ground and looked at Lin Chuyu. He saw that she was not hurt, and the deep chill in her eyes was less. He came forward and said, "although I went to see the Empress Dowager."


    What happened to the Empress Dowager?


    Lin Chuyu immediately responds and tells someone to send Su Qingfang to meet Cai Yan. Then she goes out with Wei Linyuan.


    Along the way, Wei Linyuan didn''t speak. He seemed to be in a dignified mood. Lin Chuyu didn''t ask. He followed quietly until he got to the gate of Shouan palace. Wei Linyuan turned around and hugged her in his arms. He said in a low voice, "no matter what the Empress Dowager says, don''t change your mind. Do you understand?"


    Lin Chuyu looked up at him with a smile, stood on tiptoe, and gently dropped a kiss on his face: "no matter what happens, I will never leave the Lord in my life." Never part!

 Chapter 337

    In the Empress Dowager''s palace.


    As soon as Lin Chuyu arrived, he heard a faint cry inside.


    "Brother yuan, you are here at last. Come and have a look. The Empress Dowager..."


    The Pearl curtain of the inner hall moved, and Nanjia''s figure came out quickly, anxiously pulling Wei Linyuan to the inner room, but he didn''t pull it.


    Nanjia looked back at Wei Linyuan and Lin Chuyu, who had a cold face. He quickly released Wei Linyuan''s hand and apologized to Lin Chuyu: "princess, don''t mind. I''m in a hurry, that''s why I''m so worried."


    "No harm. How is the Empress Dowager now? " Lin Chuyu asked softly.


    Nanjia looked at Wei Linyuan, who still wanted to draw a clear line with himself. Then she said, "since the Empress Dowager learned the news that the emperor had died suddenly, she didn''t mention it in a breath and immediately fainted. Several doctors have come, but they all say the situation is urgent. "


    Lin Chuyu answered and quietly pulled Wei Linyuan''s sleeve.


    Wei Linyuan then led Lin Chuyu to the inside.


    Nanjia sobbed and wiped her tears. She didn''t say anything, but followed her eyes.


    As soon as I came, I saw the Empress Dowager with a blue face. She fell on the bed, breathing very weakly. The doctors knelt on the side of the bed and did not dare to make a sound. There was nothing else in the room except the deep cry of the maids.


    Lin Chuyu went forward to explore the pulse of the empress dowager, and then turned to look at Wei Linyuan: "we need ginseng."


    "Here''s Ginseng!"


    Dr. Rui immediately took the ginseng tablets he had with him.


    Lin Chuyu did not talk nonsense, and began to prepare for the injection.


    Just as Wei Linyuan was waiting outside, he saw Changqing come in and said quietly, "Lord, I''ve searched all over my subordinates, but I can''t find the jade seal."


    "The emperor can''t hide in advance." Wei Linyuan''s narrow eyes moved slightly: "she took it."


    Only she, can easily approach the emperor, only she can not make the emperor suspicious.


    Before Chang Qing had time to ask who it was, he saw someone come in again. He looked a little worried: "Lord, someone just came outside the palace to send a message. I want you to go back to the Regent''s palace immediately, saying that the palace has something you want and people you want to protect. If you don''t arrive at the palace in a quarter of an hour, everything and people you want will disappear from the world."


    "To the Regent''s house?" Changqing doesn''t understand, but Wei Linyuan already knows who this designer is.


    Seeing that Wei Linyuan seemed to be going out, Changqing looked at the inner room worried: "don''t you tell the princess?"


    "I''ll come back as soon as I go. You stay here to take care of the princess. If the princess gets hurt, I''ll never forgive you!" Wei Linyuan said that and looked inside. When he saw Lin Chuyu, who was discussing with the imperial doctors about how to put the needle and how to cook the medicine, his sharp eyes softened a little, and then he stepped out.


    The wind tonight seems to be full of blood.


    Wei Linyuan rode back to the Regent''s house. As soon as he arrived, Ye Lan welcomed him.


    "How did the Lord come back?" Ye Lan asked him strangely, according to the plan, shouldn''t the Lord stay in the palace tonight to deal with things?


    Wei Linyuan see Ye Lan so ask, light way: "she can go out of the house tonight?"


    Ye Lan knew that he was referring to Weng meiruo and nodded: "I have been there, but now I have come back, and I have brought back Mr. Weng."


    Wei Linyuan''s look was even deeper, and then he went inside.


    He went all the way to Weng meiruo''s yard. As soon as he arrived, he noticed the faint fragrance in the yard. This is Weng meiruo''s favorite incense, but the smell of the incense is the same as usual.


    Wei Linyuan went straight inside, through the courtyard, he saw Weng meiruo''s room with bright lights.


    The maid waiting at the door saw him coming and immediately saluted: "the Lord is coming. Please come inside. The girl is waiting for you."


    Wei Linyuan glanced at the maid, said nothing and went straight inside.


    "Come here, Lord."


    With that, Weng meiruo''s voice came from inside, accompanied by some slight water sound.


    Wei Linyuan steps slightly stopped: "you took the seal."


    "I knew that the LORD would have guessed all of a sudden." Weng meiruo''s voice contains a little smile.


    Wei Linyuan glanced at the room. The cigarettes curled out of the hollowed out golden incense stove. There was no servant girl in the room.


    "You get dressed and come out..."


    As soon as Wei Linyuan finished, a painful voice came from Weng meiruo.


    Wei Linyuan''s eyebrows slightly twisted: "come..."


    "Linyuan, help me."


    When Weng meiruo''s fragile voice comes, Wei Linyuan''s mind suddenly comes up with the scene of separation ten years ago, his broken legs, and she is willing to go to the palace for herself


    Wei Linyuan''s hard heart finally softened.


    He opened the bead curtain and walked inside quickly, only to find that the window on one side of the bathroom was open, the cold wind came in, rolled up the vast smoke of the room, and the gauze was flying with the wind, while Weng meiruo was leaning on the side of the bath with her heart covered.Wei Linyuan took one side of the jade robe and directly wrapped her out of the bath, but his eyes did not stop on her skin. He said in a deep voice: "I will find a doctor for you immediately..."


    "No, the doctor can''t solve my poison, only you can, Linyuan..."


    Weng meiruo hugged him, and her eyes showed a kind of uncontrollable love.


    Wei Linyuan looked at her rosy cheeks and watery eyes, and her steps did not stop: "you have been drugged."


    "Linyuan, it''s flattering poison. I originally asked you to come back today, but I wanted to talk to you for the last time. Unexpectedly, yeran poisoned me like this." Weng meiruo put her head on his chest and gently rubbed: "just once, OK? Yeran is Su mu, the great doctor of Chu state. No one can solve his poison. If I don''t understand, I will die in pain... "


    Weng meiruo begged, her voice was like a kitten.


    Of course, Wei Linyuan would not agree, but slowly, he felt the fire in his body.


    That''s the reaction only when you face his jade. How can you be here


    Wei Linyuan thought of the censer that had no abnormal number when he just entered the door. If yeran was Sumu, he could make colorless and tasteless medicine with his ability!


    "Damn it


    Wei Linyuan''s face sank and he was about to go out, but he found that the door and window were locked from the outside at some time. He didn''t know that his body was hot, and his limbs began to soften, as if his strength had been taken away.


    Shixiang ruanjin powder!


    Wei Linyuan immediately put down Weng meiruo and began to close her eyes and breathe, but Weng meiruo began to pester him.


    He didn''t like Weng meiruo, but his strong seduction and poison gradually began to occupy his reason. Even for a time, he mistook Weng meiruo for Lin Chuyu.


    It''s a long night. It''s just after midnight, and it''s still several hours before dawn.

 Chapter 338

    Ye Lan finds something wrong in the middle of the journey. He knows that Wei Linyuan won''t stay in Weng meiruo for the night no matter what. But whenever he wants to go in, he is stopped by the maid because Wei Linyuan and Weng meiruo are resting.


    In the palace.


    Lin Chuyu did not know that something had happened to Wei Linyuan, but felt that her eyelids were always jumping.


    After pricking the needle for the empress dowager, she watched the Empress Dowager drink the medicine before she was ready to leave. However, as soon as she turned around, she heard the Empress Dowager say, "I have something to tell you."


    Lin Chuyu turned around and looked at the Empress Dowager. Although she was sad, she was still calm. Her heart thumped a little. Did she just faint, but she was not too sad?


    The Empress Dowager looked at her and sent all the people in the room down.


    Nanjia has some but heart: "empress dowager, Jia''er stay to serve you." Nanjia looks at Lin Chuyu. Even if she doesn''t care about Lin Chuyu, she has to think about brother yuan. If the Empress Dowager is not good at Lin Chuyu, she can at least talk about her feelings.


    The more she was like this, the more she liked it.


    "Go out, Jiaer." The Empress Dowager''s attitude towards Nanjia was also more severe.


    "Pay attention to the Empress Dowager. She is very important." Nanjia didn''t dare disobey the Empress Dowager. She hesitated for a moment and left.


    When Nanjia left, the curtain shook for a long time before it became quiet.


    The Empress Dowager took a sip of tea and finally said, "up to now, the AI family doesn''t hide. The AI family will never allow a princess to be the empress of Beiyan. In the past, the AI family thought you were clever enough to stay with Linyuan, but now it seems that you will be a disaster sooner or later if you stay with him."


    Lin Chuyu''s palm was slightly tight. She raised her eyes and looked at the Empress Dowager coldly: "I''m afraid the Empress Dowager is not happy, and she has to bear it."


    The Empress Dowager knew that she would not tolerate this tone. Her face sank, but she laughed again: "I''m sorry, I don''t want to talk to you. Look at this."


    With that, the Empress Dowager threw two volumes of imperial edicts that had been sealed with jade seals.


    In the imperial edict, Lin Chuyu''s younger brother was not only allowed to reestablish the state of Chu, but also granted two pieces of land. Although not as good as the state of Chu in the past, it is still a large land now. The most important thing is that the Empress Dowager allows the re establishment of the state of Chu.


    In another volume of the imperial edict, there was an order to kill the royal family of Lin with the charge of treason!


    "Ai Jia knows you are thinking. Lin Yuan won''t agree. Indeed, Linyuan loves you, but do you forget that there is another woman whom he has been looking for for for more than ten years? " The Empress Dowager sarcastically asked her, "there is no woman in the world who can monopolize her husband. Besides, Linyuan is about to become the new emperor of northern Yan, and his harem will surely have 3000 beautiful women. Lin Chuyu, the AI family admits that you are special enough, but there will be a day when you are old enough, not to mention that you are not the only one who is important in yuan''er''s heart. "


    Lin Chuyu clenched her fist, and her eyes became more indifferent: "what can''t be done by the empress dowager, why do you have to think that others can''t? As for whether I''m worthy or not, I don''t think I''ll at least be half hearted like the Empress Dowager. "


    The Empress Dowager saw that she dared to ridicule herself. She was so angry that she sat up and stared at her fiercely: "Lin Chuyu, the AI family will give you three colors now. If you are smart, leave now, the AI family will give you the Chu land. Otherwise, none of the old ministers and people of the Chu kingdom will be let go. You want to sacrifice your whole Lin family selfishly for your own glory and wealth Clan, then you can try it! "


    Lin Chuyu looks at the cruel empress dowager. She is not afraid, but she is afraid to bring harm to the family. They have suffered enough.


    But what about Wang Ye? Isn''t he out there? Why didn''t he come in?


    "Are you waiting for Linyuan?" Looking at her, the Empress Dowager forbeared her anger and maintained her elegance. She said with a smile, "don''t wait. He has got the beauty back now. Do you think he really has no feelings for the people he has been looking for for for more than ten years?"


    "I believe Wang Ye, the Empress Dowager can kill my Lin clan, as long as the Empress Dowager still has this ability." Lin Chuyu''s fingernails pierced into the palm of her hand, but she didn''t soften them any more. She knew that the more she softened, the more she would advance!


    Lin Chuyu slightly bent her knees, turned around and left. The Empress Dowager called several times, but she didn''t hear them.


    When Lin Chuyu came out, Chang Qing quickly welcomed him.


    "I''m sorry, princess. Are you all right?" Changqing looked at her slightly cold face, a little nervous.


    "Where is the Lord?"


    "There''s something wrong with the palace. The prince went back first and told his subordinates to protect the princess." Changqing Road.


    Ling also looked back at the Empress Dowager''s palace, frowning slightly: "prepare the carriage, I want to go back to the palace immediately." She wants to gamble that Wei Linyuan is always worthy of her trust. He won''t let her down, otherwise she''ll be Lin''s family


    Lin Chuyu left the palace and went straight to the Regent''s house.


    But the snow was too heavy tonight, the snow was left untouched, and the carriage was struggling.


    "Princess, there seems to be someone ahead."


    Just then, Changqing suddenly cautioned.


    When Lin Chuyu heard the sound of the guards pulling out their swords, he lifted the car curtain and looked around. Then he saw a staggering figure running towards here.Lin Chuyu looked at the figure and felt a little familiar.


    "Evergreen..."


    Lin chuyuxing orders Changqing to have a look. Then he sees that the man in black who has been chasing the staggering figure stabs the figure''s heart with a sword.


    "Ah


    The shrill scream came, and Lin Chuyu''s hand trembled at the sound.


    Changqing immediately came forward, the man in black saw someone, turned around and flew into the night.


    Changqing came forward to check, and then told Lin Chuyu: "princess, she is a woman."


    "Woman..."


    Lin Chuyu''s hands and feet are very cold. It can''t be her. It must be her mistake.


    The Empress Dowager just said that she wanted to do something. How could she find her so soon? She''s so smart that she won''t die so soon.


    Lin Chuyu, regardless of the guards'' dissuasion, immediately jumped out of the carriage and walked quickly through the snow. When she saw the woman falling in the snow, looking at the bright red and dazzling snow, her heart suddenly began to ache: "no, it''s impossible."


    "Princess, what''s the matter with you?"


    Changqing see her mood is not right, immediately look at the woman on the ground, but found that this woman looks similar to Lin Chuyu.


    Chang Qing, knowing, immediately went forward to explore the woman''s pulse, but found that the pulse had stopped.


    "Princess, she''s dead..."


    "No way!" Lin Chuyu went straight forward to explore her pulse, and then touched her breath. At last, he quickly took off his cloak and wrapped her around. Then he said to Changqing, "what are you doing? Call the carriage, and we''ll go back to the palace immediately!"


    She has a way, just now that sword certainly not so sure to be fatal, she must, must save her six emperor elder sister!


    The carriage went to the Regent''s house with difficulty. When it finally arrived, the sky was already bright.

 Chapter 339

    Ye Lan is nervous when she sees Lin Chuyu coming back in a hurry. If she let the princess know that the prince is in the same room with Weng meiruo all night


    Lin Chuyu saw his embarrassment at a glance, but now she didn''t care about it.


    "Get the needle and hot water ready."


    Lin Chuyu said immediately.


    Changqing holds Lin Huaiyu''s body and goes to the nearest wing room.


    Lin Chuyu quickly keeps up, but piansheng is such a coincidence.


    As soon as Lin Chuyu was about to move forward, he saw Wei Linyuan, who came out in a disorderly clothes and fast steps.


    Wei Linyuan didn''t look very well, and his body was filled with blood, but there were obvious blue and purple marks on his neck. Lin Chuyu knew how he came.


    Such as a slap in the face, Lin Chu Yu Leng in place for a time, did not know what to do.


    When Wei Linyuan saw her like this, he immediately came forward. However, he heard a rush of footsteps. In a twinkling of an eye, Weng meiruo came out with a thin dress and a cloak.


    Weng meiruo''s chest was slightly loose, and the faint traces were like piercing thorns, which stabbed Lin Chuyu''s eyes.


    If Weng meiruo saw Lin Chuyu''s appearance, her lips began to smile. She went forward to put her cloak on Wei Linyuan and put the jade seal in his hand: "Linyuan, it''s late at night. The court must have been in a mess. I just heard that some ministers want to support the crown prince to ascend the throne. If you hesitate again, I''m afraid it''s too late."


    "Mr. Wang, it''s no good. Mr. Wang, together with four or five adults, has found the crown prince and forced him directly to the Empress Dowager''s palace. If you don''t go again, it''s too late!"


    Just then, someone came to report in a hurry.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t know when her eyes were filled with tears. She bowed her head awkwardly and bowed her eyes to salute: "my Lord, I have to save people. I''m sorry that I can''t serve you when you go out."


    Having said that, Lin Chuyu immediately asked people to take Lin Huaiyu to the wing room.


    Wei Linyuan wanted to pull her forward, but he almost fell down. Fortunately, Weng meiruo helped him in time.


    Weng meiruo approached him and said in a low voice: "Lord, the people who dyed at night are still watching. If you know that you spent the midnight energy to remove the poison, I''m afraid it will hurt you. You first enter the DPRK to stabilize the situation. I''ll explain to the princess. "


    "You are not allowed near her." As soon as Wei Linyuan opened his mouth, his slight dumb voice exposed his weakness at this time.


    Ye Lan understood and came forward immediately


    "Put Weng meiruo in the dungeon and don''t let her touch anyone. You stay with Changqing, protect the princess, and wait until the King returns to the palace. " Wei Linyuan''s face was slightly cold. He put aside Weng meiruo''s hand and looked at Lin Chuyu''s back. Then he walked out quickly.


    If Weng Mei saw that he was so heartless to herself, she would laugh at herself: "ten years of waiting is in vain."


    "Miss Mei..."


    "You don''t have to say, I''ll go myself." Weng meiruo touched the trace between her neck, laughed, turned and went forward quietly.


    Lin Chuyu felt as if her tears were broken. She kept wiping them, but she couldn''t dry them.


    After some treatment, Lin Huaiyu finally saved her last breath, but in the end, Lin Chuyu can only keep this breath, but can''t save her.


    "Don''t be so sad, princess." Small mulberry really can''t bear, in one side persuade a way.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t speak, but he thought of a person in his heart. If he were, he would save the emperor''s elder sister.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t want to see him again, but now


    "Changqing, is yeran still near the capital?" Lin Chuyu asked him.


    Changqing looked at her in embarrassment and said carefully, "princess, what do you want to do? Let''s wait for the Lord to come back... "


    "He''ll be late when he comes back." Lin Chuyu''s heart is confused, she looks at the dying emperor elder sister, with small mulberry way: "go to prepare the carriage, we immediately out of the city."


    "Princess." Changqing wants to persuade her again, but she finds that Lin Chuyu is as indifferent as another person at the moment, and is no longer the princess with a kind of sly smile.


    When the carriage is ready, Ye Lan also wants to stop it, but Lin Chuyu is so stubborn that ye LAN can''t stop it. Soon, Lin Chuyu gets on the carriage and goes out of the city.


    When Weng Mei heard the news, she stood in the dungeon and looked at the light reflected in the small window. She said with a deeper smile, "this is the last method I want to use, but I didn''t expect it to be so effective."


    "Master."


    Outside the dungeon, a figure appeared like a ghost.


    Weng meiruo didn''t reply: "everything goes well. It''s up to him."


    "Yes."


    The shadow should be under, and quickly out.


    Lin Chuyu walked out of the city all the way, but yeran seemed to have expected that she would find out. Along the way, people left pills enough to protect Lin Huaiyu''s last breath, but there was no real way to save people.


    Lin Chuyu can''t watch Lin Huaiyu die in front of his eyes, but he can''t follow Ye Ran''s intention to leave."The leaves are blue and green."


    "Princess."


    "Go to the Lord immediately and tell him that I will be back in a while." Lin Chuyu said.


    Two people listen to, flustered God: "princess, what do you want to do!"


    "Come on, someone has led me out of the city. The purpose must be the Lord. If you don''t go again, you may cause trouble." Lin Chuyu said calmly.


    Changqing is afraid of her calm, cold as if the feelings are gone.


    "That Ye Lan goes alone, and his subordinates stay to protect the princess."


    "He can''t go back alone. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine." Lin Chuyu took out some wax balls from her sleeve and gave them to Changqing: "keep self-defense on the road, go quickly!"


    Chang Qing Ye Lan looks at each other and is really worried about Wei Linyuan''s safety. Seeing Lin Chuyu''s determination, she doesn''t dare to delay. She salutes Lin Chuyu and goes to the capital immediately.


    On the way back, unexpectedly, they met an ambush. Together with their efforts, they managed to escape from the ambush. But when they returned to the capital, it was already evening.


    The situation in the capital stabilized, and Wei Ye took people to see the empress dowager, not for the throne, but to give up the throne.


    Wei Linyuan complied with the trend of the world and naturally became the new emperor, but he was entangled in the palace by the death of the court officials and the former Emperor, until he saw Changqing and yelan who were injured all over.


    "Lord, princess, she''s out of town, but the princess says she''ll be back in a while."


    Changqing gasped and said.


    Ye Lan looks at Wei Linyuan, who looks cold and terrible. She thinks of the misunderstanding that happened in the house this morning and says: "prince, the princess seems to know who is going to take her away, but the princess only asks her subordinates to protect him. It shows that the princess doesn''t blame him, she just wants to save people..."

 Chapter 340

    "Prepare the horses."


    Chang Qing''s heart was tight: "Wang Ye''s muscles and veins are damaged. Now it''s snowing heavily outside. Wang Ye can''t get cold or bump..."


    "Prepare the horses!"


    Wei Linyuan''s eyes were evil, and Changqing seemed to see the LORD a year ago, evil and paranoid.


    Changqing didn''t dare to delay any longer. She winked at Ye Lan and immediately went out to prepare the horse.


    Ye Lan also knows that Wei Linyuan will go out in this way. There must be more or less bad luck. There are still many people who want Wang Ye''s life outside.


    While Wei Linyuan goes out, ye lanli sends the news to the Empress Dowager. Now only the Empress Dowager can persuade Wei Linyuan.


    At the gate of the palace, Changqing brought a horse for Wei Linyuan, and the Empress Dowager was also helped to come.


    As soon as the Empress Dowager saw Wei Linyuan, who was very bad at meeting him, she immediately said, "yuaner, what are you doing? The court wants you to take charge of the overall situation. How can you leave now?"


    "In the affairs of the court, please take charge of the affairs of the mother and offspring, and the children''s ministers will come as soon as possible." Wei Linyuan said, then turned over to the horse.


    The Empress Dowager was so angry that her brain ached: "you son of a bitch, for the sake of a woman, you have put your life at risk. Is Lin Chuyu more important than this country?"


    "If she''s not here, what''s the use of my son''s asking for the mountains and rivers?"


    Wei Linyuan said coldly and drove away, leaving behind a crowd of people. No one thought that the Regent, today''s new emperor, loved a woman so much!


    The wind whistling blowing, rolling up the snow on the ground, swirling down.


    As soon as Wei Linyuan left the city, he was ambushed.


    "The master told me that there would be no amnesty for killing!"


    When the man in black finished, he directly killed Wei Linyuan.


    But although Wei Linyuan came out alone, all the dark guards of Lingxiao Pavilion followed him, and soon the two sides began to fight.


    Wei Linyuan doesn''t want to fight them. He just wants to find Lin Chuyu quickly.


    But it seems that these people who are sent here are also experts. Wei Linyuan lost his muscles last night. He could have killed immediately, but now he has to be trapped in it.


    Little by little, Lin Chuyu didn''t know what happened to Wei Linyuan.


    She only knew that before she decided to try again, yeran finally appeared.


    "Master."


    Lin Chuyu looked at yeran in the thatched cottage with red eyes: "master, please help sister Huang."


    "ChuChu, you already know that I did all this, right?" Yeran looks at Lin Chuyu. Her little body is wrapped in snow-white fur. Her eyes are full of tears. She looks like a small animal.


    Lin Chuyu''s palm is slightly tight: "master is willing to save sister Huang. Chu Yu won''t blame master."


    Yeran smiles: "ChuChu is always so considerate, master. Don''t worry. I''ll save your sister Huang. But look at her appearance, you still need some medicine."


    "Medicine guide?"


    "White flowers in full bloom on a snowy day." Night dye way.


    White flower is a rare medicine, and grow on the edge of the cliff, often only snow will bloom.


    Lin Chuyu looked at yeran and asked him, "will master use me to hurt the Lord?"


    "What do you think?"


    "I don''t think Shifu will. If Shifu hurts Wang Ye, Chu Yu will hate Shifu all her life." Lin Chuyu said and turned to one side.


    The edge of the thatched cottage is the cliff. Yeran chose this place specially. Lin Chuyu knew that it was to design Wei Linyuan. He was waiting for Wei Linyuan to come.


    But will he come?


    Lin Chuyu let the snow will also blow the tears of the fundus, she hopes he does not come, she hopes Changqing and Ye Lan smoothly back to persuade him, she wants him to live well.


    The cliff here is not high. You can see it to the end at a glance. If you have kung fu, you will suffer slight injury at most when you fall down.


    Xiao sang followed Lin Chuyu quietly and walked slowly to the cliff side with her. While walking, Xiao sang said: "Miss, are you going back to the palace?"


    Lin Chuyu is also asking himself this question. If Wei Linyuan really wants to marry another woman and three thousand beauties, can she stand it.


    She didn''t answer. She looked at the edge of the cliff, just to see that there was a white flower under it.


    "Little sang." Lin Chuyu pointed, Xiao sang understood, and immediately flew down, which was not difficult for her.


    But as soon as she flew down, she felt something entangled her feet.


    When Lin Chuyu saw the shadow passing by, she immediately turned around and saw that yeran appeared behind her, and a faint aroma came immediately.


    Lin Chuyu immediately wants to crush the wax pill in her palm. Yeran just looks at her pitifully: "ChuChu, your medical skills are taught by the teacher, and the teacher knows your temperament best. How to use medicine for you, the teacher knows best."


    "Master, why..."


    "For the sake of your Chu family and your elder sister, Chu Chu, who was humiliated to death, how can you marry Wei Linyuan?" Yeran''s eyes are full of tired blood, gently embracing her body which has gradually lost her strength, and feeding her a pill: "from now on, you will forget those unpleasant things, and you will be the happy one. Master will protect you for your sister Huang. "Lin Chuyu looked at yeran and leaned powerlessly on him. She hissed: "master, if the Lord dies, I will I''ll kill you. "


    Then Lin Chuyu fell into an endless abyss.


    She never thought that her most respected and trusted master would count on her.


    Yeran takes off her outer robe, throws it down the cliff, holds Lin Chuyu up, and looks at the people who follow her: "what''s the matter?"


    "Weng meiruo''s people and the Empress Dowager''s people all follow. They can''t kill Wei Linyuan, but Weng meiruo and the Empress Dowager of Beiyan have no doubt about the amnesia pill. After three or five years, Wei Linyuan will slowly die, which won''t arouse their suspicion."


    Night dye listen to, this just indifferent with Lin Chuyu leave.


    When Wei Linyuan came out of the siege, except for Xiao sang who fainted, only Lin Chuyu''s robe was left.


    "Wang Ye..."


    Looking at the princess of Wei Linyuan, she must have fallen off the cliff


    "Look for it!"


    Wei Linyuan stood up, but he fell to the ground because he lost too much blood.


    When Nanjia came, he saw his cold but resolute face, blood left along his forehead, and blue scum came out of his chin. There was almost no place without blood on his whole body. He was still holding the sword tightly and forced to go forward.


    Finally, Wei Linyuan reeled again and almost fell down.


    Nanjia came forward with red eyes and supported him. For fear that he would drive him away, she said: "I came out without telling the Empress Dowager. Brother yuan, you must go to the princess. You should take this. It''s the medicine that the Empress Dowager keeps to protect her life. I think it will be useful if you take it."


    Wei Linyuan looked at Nanjia with tears but concern, hoarse voice: "can I believe you?"


    Nanjia with tears, firmly nodded: "yes!"


    Wei Linyuan felt almost exhausted in his body, and finally swallowed the pill from Nanjia.


    But the pill just swallowed, Nanjia cried and said sorry.


    Wei Linyuan didn''t even have time to spit out, so he was knocked out from behind.

 Chapter 341

    All the way to the west, Lin Chuyu felt that her brain was too dizzy to wake up, and she didn''t want to wake up. Only occasionally, she knew that the noise around her had changed from noisy to quiet, and from quiet to noisy.


    Occasionally, there are cries.


    She didn''t know why someone was crying, as if she couldn''t think. She didn''t know how to think. She just felt sleepy and couldn''t sleep enough.


    The wind blows gently, the light gauze under the window lattice flies up, driving the small bell to make a pleasant sound.


    "Still awake?"


    It''s vague. There''s a sound coming from outside.


    Lin Chuyu couldn''t really hear it. He always felt like he was separated by a layer of water mist until his voice came.


    "Won''t you let her wake up? She took your medicine. She should not remember anything. It''s three months since she took your medicine. I''m afraid she''ll be so dizzy again. Her body can''t stand it. "


    The soft female voice is like a comfortable and warm quilt. It''s soft and comfortable to cover people.


    Lin Chuyu fell asleep more and more, until he said: "let her sleep a little longer. In a few days, Beiyan will usher in a new queen. Let her wake up at that time. Even if she thinks of anything, the dust will be settled."


    His cool fingertips gently touched her cheek. The cool feeling spread to the bottom of Lin Chuyu''s heart for a moment.


    What does he mean when he says that Beiyan will usher in a new queen?


    Beiyan


    At last, Lin Chuyu opened her eyes.


    She didn''t get up, so she looked at the room, spacious and bright, Xiaoxuan window is half open, the sun came in, fell on the flying light curtain, beautiful like a dream.


    It''s strange here. Where is it?


    By the way, they just said that medicine She remembered that Beiyan, Linyuan, Xiaosang who had been stumbling on the edge of the cliff and the medicine the master had given her.


    After she was put on the carriage, she quietly vomited some, but some were swallowed, so now, she remembered everything!


    A stream of sour and astringent overflowed from the bottom of her heart. Lin Chuyu forced herself to do it, but the hot tears fell on the back of her pale hand. The warm tears seemed to open all the memories sealed with medicine.


    When the wind became stronger, the window was blown close. With a clatter, the maid outside came in, only to find Lin Chuyu who had already sat up.


    The maid was stunned at first, and then exclaimed in surprise: "the princess wakes up, the ninth Princess wakes up!"


    Lin Chuyu looks at the joyful maid and remembers the imperial edict that the Empress Dowager had asked her to choose before she left the palace that day. She knows in her heart that the exchange terms she did not accept have been accepted by the master and the sixth emperor sister.


    Not long after they left, Lin Huaiyu and yeran immediately turned back. Seeing Lin Chuyu who had woken up, Lin Huaiyu and yeran did not speak. They were not sure whether Lin Chuyu, who had woken up from the overpowering drug flowing out of the censer, had also broken away from the shackles of the pill of forgetting worry, and remembered everything.


    Lin Huaiyu looked at her and said softly, "Chu Yu, you wake up."


    Lin Chuyu wiped away her tears from the corner of her eyes and raised her head. When she saw Lin Huaiyu and yeran''s worries and doubts, she raised a smile: "sister Liuhuang, have you come to the dungeon to pick up yu''er? The queen mother died. You know, the queen mother is in front of me... "


    Lin Huaiyu couldn''t bear to listen. She hugged her in her arms: "yu''er, it''s OK. It''s OK."


    Lin Chuyu felt her warm embrace and finally dared to cry.


    Yeran is still standing by the door, looking at Lin Chuyu with a complicated look. Chuyu, I hope you don''t remember what happened after the dungeon.


    After crying for a while, Lin Huaiyu discusses with yeran and withdraws the overpowering drug, so that she can have a good rest. Later, she will find a chance to test it slowly. The most important thing is that Lin Chuyu is surrounded by experts, and in the repaired Chu palace, there is no chance to escape.


    After two days'' rest, Lin Chuyu finally met the new emperor of the state of Chu, who is now promoted to the throne.


    On the swing in the courtyard, when Lin Chuyu saw the little boy led by Lin Huaiyu, he was stunned, because the child was so much like his father who had already died, and even could see the shadow of several brothers on his body. His clear eyebrows and eyes were full of sunshine.


    Seeing that she was stunned, Lin Huaiyu said with a smile to the little emperor on one side, "go, that''s your sister Chu Yuhuang."


    The little emperor was a little afraid of strangers. Hearing the words, he hid behind Lin Huaiyu timidly. Then he looked out at Lin Chuyu and said, "I''ve seen your sister."


    With tears in her eyes, Lin Chuyu stood up and saluted him with a smile: "Chu Yu has seen the emperor."


    The little emperor blushed and hid his face, even more afraid to speak.


    Lin Chuyu added: "knowing that the emperor is coming, Chu Yu has prepared many snacks. I don''t know if the emperor would like to eat them with me. After all, I can''t finish them all by myself, such as yam cake, Jiuzhen sesame candy, and furongcui..."


    Said, the little emperor will swallow saliva, out of the small head, Nuo Nuo said: "I am willing to help you."Lin Chuyu then raised a smile, asked people to hold a snack, and then cheated the little emperor to sit on the swing with her.


    Looking at their happy appearance, Lin Huaiyu recruited a maid on one side. When she arrived in the shade not far away, she asked, "how''s she doing?"


    "When the princess was alone, she burst into tears and seemed to be thinking about something." Answered the maid.


    "After all, when her father and mother had an accident, she was still young and witnessed the tragedy with her own eyes." Lin Huaiyu pitifully looked at Lin Chuyu who had fun with the little emperor: "has she ever inquired about Beiyan? Even if it''s a little bit relevant, has it ever been said? "


    The maid shook her head: "no, on the contrary, the princess would like to walk around in the palace. Sometimes she stops and tears silently."


    "That''s good."


    After Lin Huaiyu asked, he went outside. In the shadow of the corridor, yeran began to look up at the palace wall.


    Night dye is a special existence for the Chu royal family.


    Even though he was willing to stay in the royal family of Chu, he was the master of Lin Chuyu and several princes, and If he had been a couple of years ago, he might not have lived a tragic life.


    "Here we are."


    Night dye look light asked a sentence.


    Lin Huaiyu went to his side and looked at him with a faint smile: "thinking about Huang Jie?"


    Yeran ignored her.


    Lin Huaiyu did not expose it, but said: "Chu Yu''s situation seems to be better than you expected. Since you are a miracle doctor, how can you not have any confidence in your medical skills?"


    "It''s not that I don''t have confidence, but Chu Yu. She''s too smart." Night dye eyes down, light swept the eye Lin Huaiyu: "she really forget, after a while try, we naturally know."


    "Ruruo..." Lin Huaiyu hesitated and asked him, "if she really doesn''t forget, what are you going to do?"


    "Let her forget it again, Chu Yu. She can''t go back to Wei Linyuan, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t control it and I''ll really kill Wei Linyuan."


    Yeran said with indifference, leaving Lin Huaiyu behind and going straight to Lin Chuyu''s palace.

 Chapter 342

    Lin Chuyu is having a good time with the little emperor. The little emperor''s nickname is Ping''an. Lin Chuyu also thinks it''s a good name.


    All right.


    "Sister Huang, can you play with me every day? I think you''re much more fun than those little eunuchs and maids."


    Safe high swing, see those eunuch maids are scared eyes to stare out, smile more happy.


    Every day, we have many kinds of ways to play


    Lin Chuyu said naively. When she saw yeran coming in from a distance, she still waved with a smile: "master!"


    Yeran looks at her, looks, tone, as if in those years.


    "ChuChu, there is a palace banquet in the evening. Let''s go together." Night dye smile.


    "Palace Banquet?" Lin Chuyu looks at him in doubt.


    Yeran walked over with a smile, kneaded her forehead and said with a smile: "your sixth emperor sister is not young now, so it''s time to find a husband."


    Looking for a husband?


    It''s to consolidate the power of the newly established state of Chu. Emperors of all dynasties have done this. In order to win the hearts of the people, they will marry the princess out.


    "Don''t worry, ChuChu is still young and won''t marry you out." Yeran said jokingly, looking at Ping''an: "in another ten years, you can have a concubine in the future, but now you have to go to see each other. Emperor, how about some playmates of the same age for you?"


    Ping''an was still young. When he heard that he had a companion, he was naturally happy. He got up and pulled yeran''s skirt and begged, "that must be fun. It must be fun like little huangjie."


    "Good." Yeran took him by the hand and said to Lin Chuyu, "the time is still here. Go and change your clothes. You used to like red clothes best. I''ll have someone prepare them for you. You can go and have a look at them."


    Lin Chuyu smiles and answers. When yeran leaves, she turns back to the inner hall.


    In the inner hall, people were waiting for her to dress and make up. Lin Chuyu was curious and asked, "who is the dinner party here today? Have all the old ministers come back?"


    The maid, Rong Fang, saw that what she asked was just what was about to happen, and did not deliberately hide it: "there were old ministers and new ministers, and the maidservants didn''t know much about them. However, it was said that although the plot of the state of Chu was less than one third of the previous one, the subjects were very happy."


    "Really?" Lin Chuyu smiles from the bottom of her heart. What she didn''t do is to ask her master and the sixth emperor''s sister to do it. No matter what, the spirit of her father and mother in heaven will also feel gratified.


    "Princess, would you like to use this gold hairpin?" Rong Fang took a hairpin inlaid with ruby. Looking at the familiar gold hairpin, Lin Chuyu was shocked. It was the hairpin that was once given to her by her second aunt in Su''s house.


    Is this to test her?


    "Do you think it suits you?" Lin Chuyu also asked Rong Fang, helped her hair bun, and looked into the bronze mirror. When she saw Rong Fang''s sharp eyes, she said, "I think there are more hairpins on my head. If I take down some of them, it''s OK to replace them with this one."


    Rongfang smell speech, smile will hairpin away: "then don''t put it, Princess like this, is already amazing."


    Lin chuyumin smiles with her lips.


    Soon, it was dark, and candles were lit in the imperial palace of the state of Chu, starting the dinner tonight.


    The banquet was not as luxurious as it used to be, but it did not lose the dignity of the royal family, and today''s dinner started with the simple, the Treasury money, and the reconstruction of the state of Chu, so today''s ministers naturally would not have any opinions.


    When Lin Chuyu came over, he found that there were many familiar faces, all old ministers, but only one family let her hold on tightly.


    It''s Cheng Taifu and Cheng Er Ge. Even bird is here.


    Memories come. When Wei Linyuan saved their family, Mrs. Cheng''s tears are not reconciled. She can still remember Cheng Taifu''s disappointment. But their family has not been arranged by the Lord in a safe place to live an ordinary life, how can they come back to this sad place?


    "Princess!"


    Birdie sees Lin Chuyu and immediately laughs and shouts, but he is also there by Cheng Zhi.


    After a year''s absence, Cheng Zhi seems to be more mature than before. His chin is covered with short Hu dregs, and his face is more determined.


    "Please forgive me, bailing is not sensible." Cheng Zhi also practices courtesy.


    Lin Chuyu''s heart was filled with emotion, but she didn''t dare to show half a cent on her face. She only said with a smile, "brother Cheng, long time no see. Are you all ok? What about brother Cheng and sister Cheng? "


    Cheng Zhi also smell speech, slightly frown: "princess don''t remember?"


    "Remember what?" Lin Chuyu didn''t understand and looked at him.


    "A year ago in Beiyan..." Cheng Zhi also just opened his mouth and heard Cheng Taifu cough.


    Cheng Zhi also reflected that today''s imperial master Su Mu said that the princess lost her memory because she was stimulated.


    Cheng Zhi also looked at Lin Chuyu, who really didn''t remember anything. Somehow, he had some hope in his heart and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. My sister-in-law doesn''t feel well. She''s staying at home. My brother has passed away."When Lin Chuyu heard the news of elder brother Cheng''s death again, her heart was still sad.


    But soon Lin Huaiyu came and said to Cheng Zhi with a smile: "general Cheng has not married yet, and Chu Yu has not married yet. I don''t know if general Cheng is willing to marry Qin Jin?"


    Everyone here knows that Lin Chuyu married a man, or the northern Yan. Today''s emperor is no longer perfect. Even though she was born beautiful and her status is noble, most of them would not like to marry her and give up their official position to be their son-in-law.


    But Cheng Zhi also a listen, then red ear root.


    "Don''t make fun of the sixth princess." Cheng Zhi also looks at Lin Chuyu, blushing, but her eyes are bright. If Lin Chuyu really forgets Wei Linyuan, she must be her best choice. After all, they used to be so close.


    Lin Chuyu wanted to avoid this problem, but he noticed Lin Huaiyu''s temptation. He only lowered his eyes and said with a smile, "what did sister Huang say? I''m still young."


    "It''s not small."


    "I''m going to have dinner..." Lin Chuyu held her arm in her arms. Seeing this, Lin Huaiyu only laughed and said nothing more.


    But when Lin Chuyu left, Cheng Zhiye''s eyes never left her.


    Cheng Taifu looked at Cheng Zhiye, his face slightly dignified: "you know, princess, she is not the best choice..."


    "But father, son." Cheng Zhi also put the palm of his hand on one side slightly tightened: "my son is willing to do anything for the sake of the princess. It used to be a step late, but now, my son is not willing to let go." Even if it is against the superior king of Beiyan, I will not hesitate!

 Chapter 343

    At the beginning of the banquet, Lin Chuyu has been quietly waiting for the night dye to come over. She knows that his temptation must not be over.


    "Chuyu, isn''t this your favorite? Try it." Lin Huaiyu pushed a plate of snacks to her and said with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu looked at it and said with a smile, "sister Huang, what is this heart?" Yes, when she was in the Regent''s palace, she always liked this dish of jade cake, but before the dungeon, there was no one in the Chu palace who made such a cake.


    Lin Chuyu suppressed his crazy thoughts and worries, and asked Lin Huaiyu with a smile.


    Lin Huaiyu looked at her as if she really didn''t know anything. She said with a smile, "jade cake, try it."


    Lin Chuyu clenched the palm of his hand slightly loose, twist up a look: "it is very chic."


    After that, put the snacks in your mouth and they melt in your mouth. It''s sweet but not greasy. The cook of Regent''s mansion used to be very good at it.


    The more memories Lin Chuyu has in her mind, the more she is afraid of hiding her emotions. Just as Rong Fang brings tea, Lin Chuyu leans slightly aside. Rong Fang''s eyes are not on her. She just sees a shadow approaching her. Subconsciously, she hides behind. The hot tea in the quilt spills out and splashes on Lin Chuyu''s arm.


    "Pain..."


    Lin Chuyu called softly, and her eyes were full of tears.


    Rongfang kneels down to beg for mercy. Lin Huaiyu looks at it and immediately orders people to help Lin Chuyu go back to deal with it. Then she rebukes Rongfang.


    "Six princesses, the maidservant didn''t mean it. It was the princess. She suddenly approached..."


    "You''re still quibbling." Lin Huaiyu frowned and reprimanded Rong Fang coldly. Then he looked at Lin Chuyu''s back and the jade cake on the table. He said, "go and ask Chu Yu to forgive me, or you will go to Huanyi bureau to wait on him."


    Rong fang had to answer.


    Lin Chuyu went back to the palace to change her clothes, only to see a big burn on her arm.


    "Princess, I''ll give you some medicine."


    Soon a maid in waiting took the medicine. Lin Chuyu sat with a light look and let them serve her, but her mind was far away.


    Now the emperor''s elder sister and the master are so strict. She needs to find a way to know the outside news as soon as possible.


    Since the Empress Dowager gave her the land of Chu, she must have solved the Empress Dowager''s problem.


    But what is the great trouble of the Empress Dowager?


    It''s myself, and Linyuan. Now that he was brought back with the medicine, was Linyuan also given the medicine?


    Lin Chuyu was not in a hurry to go back to the banquet. He only said that he was hungry. He asked someone to prepare a meal before going to the banquet. By the time he went, the banquet was almost over.


    Ping''an is wearing a Dragon Robe and sitting at the top of the broad head. The mother who takes care of him follows him. Yeran is also sitting at the bottom of Ping''an''s head.


    At the banquet, everyone raised their glasses and congratulated. It seemed that they were very happy.


    "It''s said that after the emperor of northern Yan married the new emperor, how can we express ourselves? If I don''t give my congratulations, I''m afraid Beiyan thinks that I''m very proud of Beiyan. I don''t pay attention to Beiyan. I also remember my previous feud of destroying the country. But if it''s a compliment, it seems that I have no backbone in Beiyan. "


    Someone at the bottom suggested.


    As soon as these words came out, all the people on the scene were quiet. The state of Chu was destroyed and the royal family was bloody. This is what happened in front of us. It''s bloody hatred.


    Yeran''s eyes, which are always calm, are still quiet. He just gently raises his cup and smiles: "Chu guogang Jian is rude. I will send a letter to Beiyan personally, which will be regarded as the gift of returning the Empress Dowager of Beiyan to Chu. As for others, the emperor of Beiyan has died, and the new and old grudges should be written off for the sake of the people of Chu I''ll talk about it later. "


    Night dye this words, not only will take the responsibility in him, words although not clear to revenge, but every sentence is intended to plot later.


    They quickly got up to make peace with each other. Some people looked at Lin Chuyu and said, "princess, what do you think of the emperor''s plan?"


    Lin Chuyu looks at the person who asked the question. He is very familiar. He should be a new official.


    Or It''s night dye.


    Lin Chuyu raised her glass: "I''m a woman. I can''t understand the government. But Shifu''s decision must be the best for the sake of Chu."


    "What if the emperor decides to attack Beiyan one day to recover the blood debts of the former emperors of Chu?" The man was aggressive.


    "As long as the interests of the Chu people are not harmed, it is naturally the best." Lin Chuyu secretly clenched her palm: "if my father and mother are still alive, we must attach importance to the people."


    Night dye looking at Lin Chuyu, she is very good, no flaws.


    But the more there was no flaw, the more skeptical he was.


    The banquet finally ended in the sense that Ping''an could not bear.


    When Lin Chuyu wants to go back to the palace, yeran sends her to the palace gate. She hears yeran''s low voice: "the ten princesses have committed suicide, with their children in their stomachs."


    Lin Chuyu''s steps suddenly, the moonlight falling on the palace wall, as if infected with a layer of cold frost.Lin Chuyu could feel the burning eyes of the night dye on his side. After a pause, he looked at him: "what is the master talking about? There are no ten princesses in our royal family? "


    Night dye looking at her eyes, seems to want to see through her eyes, but piansheng, he can''t see through, the emotion of the fundus is too complex, so complex that people can''t understand it.


    "I''m talking about an old friend." Night dye light smile, fundus floating a little sad.


    Lin Chuyu only raised her eyebrows and said, "my old friend, I''m afraid it''s an important old friend. Would you like to offer my condolence?"


    Yeran looked at her with a smile: "do you think Shifu should go?"


    Yes, of course!


    Lin Chuyu wanted to say this, but her reason calmed her down: "let''s see the origin of this old man and his master. Although the state of Chu can''t do without his master now, it''s still feasible to go only a few days."


    Yeran raised her hand and gently rubbed her forehead: "ChuChu has grown up."


    "Master looks very sad." Lin Chuyu asked him.


    "I''m not sad. Since your sister Huang died, master''s heart has died." Yeran smiles gently, then turns around and leaves.


    Moonlight will pull his shadow very long, fell on the cold palace wall, lonely fierce.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t know when the tears were shed. Did the ten princesses really commit suicide? I wish master was just testing her with this sentence.


    A few days later, it was raining outside all these days, and Lin Chuyu could not go to play in the courtyard. He played chess or piano with the maids in his room. Ping''an liked to play with her, so Lin Chuyu took him to play hide and seek, although he was found every time.


    Finally, after Ping''an found Lin Chuyu again, Lin Chuyu was discouraged, lying on the soft collapse and didn''t get up: "don''t play, you always find me soon, I''m so good at hiding."

 Chapter 344

    "Sister Huang, you can play with me for a while."


    Ping''an''s little body clings to him to act like a coqueter. Lin Chuyu looks at him and deliberately turns his face away: "no, unless you tell me how you found me, so I won''t be found by you next time."


    Ping''an seems to be in a bit of a dilemma. Lin Chuyu looks at most of the maids in the room who are supported by her. Then she holds up her face and asks Ping''an, "did master teach you something?


    "Mr. yeran didn''t ask me to say that." Ping An hung his head: "and I also heard it when I was sleeping under my desk once."


    "If you don''t share your secret with little huangjie, she won''t take you to play next time."


    "Well, well, I said, don''t be angry, little sister Huang." Ping''an quickly hugged Lin Chuyu''s arm, wrinkled into a small steamed bun like face and then pasted it over, saying: "you can''t tell Mr. Huang Jie that I said it."


    "Good."


    "It''s this..." Ping''an carefully holds a black butterfly from his sleeve.


    Butterfly is very good, standing quietly in his palm.


    Lin Chuyu tried to get close, and the butterfly soon flew up and circled around Lin Chuyu.


    It''s not the medicine that Chu Fang used to track her in the morning, but it''s not the medicine that she used to add in the morning.


    So even if one day he escaped from the palace, the master could easily find himself.


    "Sister Huang, what''s the matter with you? You look a little white." Ping''an said strangely.


    Lin Chuyu looked at Ping''an, her eyes moved, and said with a smile, "Ping''an, let''s play hide and seek again. If you find me this time, I''ll take you to play something more interesting. How about that?"


    Of course, Ping''an readily agreed, and this time, Lin Chuyu hid outside the palace.


    It''s raining outside the palace. Even if the smell can spread, the butterfly can''t fly out.


    Lin Chuyu stood outside the palace wall with an umbrella, but after waiting for a long time, Ping''an was not found.


    After recuperation for more than half a month, Lin Chuyu''s body has been better for more than half, and her physical strength has gradually recovered. The next step is how to get out of the palace.


    "Have you heard that at the end of this month, the sixth princess''s palace will be built soon." The maids outside are talking.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t speak. Looking at Cheng Zhiye, who came to ask for his peace, she said with a smile, "brother Cheng, why did you come here suddenly today?"


    Cheng Zhi also looked at her, eyes full of like: "I''m afraid the princess in the palace feel stuffy, just a few days ago when the inspection, caught this." He said that he had brought a cage with a white rabbit in it.


    Cheng Zhi also carefully observed Lin Chuyu''s reaction, but saw that she didn''t show any joy. He couldn''t help but worry: "princess, don''t you like..."


    "No, I just feel like this rabbit now." Lin Chuyu said, looked at Cheng Zhiye and said, "brother Cheng, thank you."


    "You''re welcome, as long as the princess likes it." Cheng Zhi is also looked at by her like this, the face of Jun Lang climbed up Yan Hong.


    Lin Chuyu also began to smile. Instead of saying anything else, he asked about Lin Huaiyu''s grandfather.


    Cheng Zhi also said that it was the people from the Ministry of work and the Ministry of rites who were dealing with it, but now he was a general on patrol, and he would pass by and have a look every day when he was free.


    "The princess mansion is very beautiful. There is a moat next to it. Now it''s spring. When the princess mansion is built, you can see it." Cheng Zhi is also happy to describe the scene outside with Lin Chuyu. Lin Chuyu seems to ask unintentionally, but the news comes to the bottom of his heart.


    When Cheng Zhi left, Lin Chuyu had a plan in his heart.


    The people in the palace are obviously very happy these two days. About Princess Lin Huaiyu''s house, the house of internal affairs is also busy sending things out of the palace. Lin Chuyu also inquires that in two days, a group of maids will be sent in advance.


    In the afternoon, Rong Fang saw Lin Chuyu sitting in front of the dresser looking at her jewelry box.


    "Princess, what are you looking for? I''ll find it for you." Rong Fang was especially careful after she accidentally scalded Lin Chuyu last time.


    "Is that all my bracelets and hairpins are?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    Rong Fang was a bit embarrassed: "the princess''s nature is more than these, but they are all in the warehouse, otherwise the maid will bring them to you?"


    Lin Chuyu nodded. Seeing that Rong Fangxin had doubts, he said, "next time Cheng Er Ge comes, you should inform me earlier."


    Rongfang a listen, think Lin Chuyu is a girl, Huaichun want to dress up, peace of mind down: "yes, I understand."


    "By the way, bring some more golden beans, golden leaves and so on, and find me a purse to keep." Lin Chuyu said again. All Zhu Chai''s jewelry has royal marks. Once used outside the palace, it''s easy to be noticed. Gold ingots and silver ingots also have marks. Only those made into small gold beans and gold leaves that are used to reward servants don''t have marks.


    Rong Fang was on the alert again: "princess, what do you want these girls to do? The maidservants don''t need a reward...""You look at me as a thief, don''t you?" Lin Chuyu patted the table and pretended to be angry: "it''s just the princess or your prisoner who doesn''t allow me to walk around the palace. If I want something, you''d better push me around. In that case, it''s better to lock me up in the dungeon. It''s better to be locked up in the dungeon than to be locked up by you hypocritical people here."


    Rongfang eyes dark, immediately kneel down and kowtow: "Princess calm down, maidservant just..."


    "Come on, if you don''t pull me down, I''m tired. Don''t disturb me. Don''t wait for dinner." After that, Lin Chuyu threw all the hairpins on her head on the ground and turned back to her room.


    The news soon reached yeran''s ears.


    Rong Fang knelt down and trembled: "my Lord, I think the princess is the son of the Cheng family. Today, I''ve lost my temper..."


    "Do you think that if I let you keep an eye on her, I''ll take her as a prisoner?" Ye ran looks at Rong Fang, who still dares to complain, and says in a cold voice, "come on, drag down the battle and fight the fifty army staff."


    Rongfang also begged for mercy. With a wave of yeran''s hand, she was dragged down.


    Lin Huaiyu came out from the side, looked at the silent yeran, and said with a smile: "Chuyu has always been this temper and likes to make trouble, but it really hasn''t changed at all. You might as well not worry. She must have really forgotten. Besides, even if she wants to escape, how can she escape the palm of your hand? "


    Ye ran didn''t answer Lin Huaiyu''s words, but looked out in silence.


    The sun has already set in the west, and the afterglow of the setting sun is sprinkled on the glazed tiles, which makes people unable to see the scene in the distance.


    In a short time, yeran asked people to send the golden beans and leaves to Lin Chuyu, and also prepared many beautiful clothes and jewelry.

 Chapter 345

    Ping''an looked at Lin Chuyu, who was trying on all kinds of hairpins with joy. He said with a smile, "little sister Huang, people in the palace are passing it on. Do you really want to marry general Cheng?"


    Lin Chuyu felt sorry at the bottom of his heart. Has the rumor spread like this?


    "I won''t tell you." Lin Chuyu looks at the ear of the partition wall, and then digs off the topic and says something else. After he leaves safely, he asks Cheng Zhi to come and tell him that he wants to ride with him in the future.


    Cheng Zhi is also a little stunned: "riding a horse?"


    Lin Chuyu threw out a miscellaneous book to him: "the book says that women can also ride horses. Brother Cheng, if you don''t take me, I''ll find someone else."


    Cheng Zhi also saw that she was a bit coquettish and angry. Even though she knew that her purpose was not simple, she could not refuse.


    "Good."


    "We''ll meet outside the moat the next day." Lin Chuyu whispered: "I must have asked sister Liuhuang to take me out of the palace that day. You must wait for me."


    Cheng Zhi also smiles and answers: "don''t worry."


    Lin Chuyu''s eyebrows were bent with a smile.


    Soon, it was the appointed day.


    Early in the morning, Ping''an came to play with Lin Chuyu as usual. Lin Chuyu also began to play hide and seek with him in high spirits. The more they played, the bigger they were. They played all the way outside the palace. Because Ping''an was the emperor, no one dared to stop him. They had to report to yeran in a hurry.


    Yeran didn''t care at first, until she heard the maid say: "the princess has been hiding for almost half an hour, but she hasn''t been seen. The maidservants are worried about whether she is hiding too far away."


    Night dye is correcting the hand of the memorial, slightly: "this matter, who knows?"


    "No one else." The maid answered quickly.


    Yeran looked at the memorial and finally put it down. She said, "find out the princess immediately, and then say I want to see her. I have something important to discuss. In addition, take the emperor back."


    The maid answered immediately.


    Soon, the people in the palace immediately began to look for Lin Chuyu, and Ping''an was carried back.


    At this time, Lin Chuyu had already mixed up with the palace maids that the house of internal affairs was going to send out today.


    The way out of the palace was not long, but it was in Lin Chuyu''s heart. Every minute seemed so hard.


    Finally, the people in the palace also found the house of internal affairs, but at this time, Lin Chuyu finally survived the layers of inspection. At the moment, her face was painted with yellowish paint, her eyes were low, and her neck was slightly constricted. In this way, the ordinary maids in the palace were no different, and the house of internal affairs was strict. Even if someone in the palace who was sent noticed the abnormality, it was not easy Dare not speak easily, until out of the palace, sitting in the carriage of the house of internal affairs, all the way to the Princess House.


    After arriving at the princess''s palace, a group of 20 maids were assigned to clean up.


    No one has the energy to stare at such a big Princess house except the inspector in charge of the house. So she glides to the back corner gate and meets the moat of yangliuyiyi, which Cheng Zhiye said.


    When yeran realizes that Lin Chuyu has gone out of the palace, he immediately sends someone to block the gate and releases the butterfly.


    But God is not beautiful, boom, the dark clouds finally turned into a heavy rain in spring.


    "What to do now? Chu Yu has mostly escaped from the palace. She really has no amnesia. We have all been cheated by her." Lin Huaiyu stood in the corridor, looking at the pouring rain, worried.


    Ye ran was silent for a long time before she finally said, "Chu Yu likes to see Cheng Zhi recently?"


    Lin Huaiyu looked at him and said with a smile, "do you doubt that brother Cheng will help Chu Yu return to Beiyan?"


    "He won''t, but he doesn''t know that Chu Yu hasn''t lost his memory, and he doesn''t know that Chu Yu is going back to Beiyan." Ye ran looked at the maid beside her eyes: "prepare the horse, I''ll go to Cheng''s house myself."


    Then he went straight outside the palace.


    Ping''an timidly followed, took Lin Huaiyu''s hand and asked, "sister Liuhuang, what''s wrong with sister Xiaohuang?"


    "Your little huangjie wants to leave here." Lin Huaiyu looked at Ping''an with a smile: "would you like your sister Huang to leave here?"


    "No, sister Huang is very good. Ping''an wants sister Huang to stay here all the time." Ping''an emergency road.


    Lin Huaiyu gently rubbed his small head: "we will bring Chu Yu back." Only the state of Chu is their destination.


    And Wei Linyuan


    Lin Huaiyu thought of the Wei Linyuan he had seen, just like a poison with fatal attraction, which made people want to fly moths to the fire.


    Yeran rushes to Chengfu, but Lin Chuyu has already agreed with Chengzhi, but she doesn''t go there immediately.


    Cheng Zhi is still looking around, thinking that since it''s raining, Lin Chuyu will not come, but worried that she will still come, so he has been waiting in the nearby Pavilion.


    "Big brother, are you the second brother of Cheng?"


    Suddenly, a ragged little boy came running.


    "I am. What can I do for you?" Cheng Zhi also asked him with a smile.The little boy said with a smile, "just now a beautiful sister said, please go to the Lixiang Pavilion in front of her. Her umbrella is broken and she can''t get through."


    Then the little boy ran away with a smile.


    As soon as Cheng Zhi heard this, he wanted to go there immediately. But looking at the heavy rain, he thought about it again. He tied the two horses to the pavilion and went to the Lixiang Pavilion half a mile away with his umbrella.


    As soon as his back disappeared, Lin Chuyu, who had been hiding in the dark, came out. She had to ride a horse to get to the nearest wharf and leave by boat.


    Although she is not good at horsemanship, Wei Linyuan once taught her that she can ride in general.


    When Cheng Zhi didn''t find anyone back, he found a horse missing.


    "Young master, you are here. Hurry back."


    It''s strange that Cheng Fu''s boy has come.


    Cheng Zhi also looks at the boy''s anxious appearance, and then looks at the several letters on the saddle, and suddenly understands.


    Chu Yu, she ran away.


    When Lin Chuyu disappeared, the capital of the state of Chu directly issued a blockade order, forbidding anyone to enter or leave, including ships.


    Even if Lin Chuyu got on the boat, she couldn''t go.


    She was on a small boat, and the sailor was an old couple. After receiving the news that she couldn''t sail, she specially explained: "girl, if you go to the shore and find an inn to live, I''m afraid the boat won''t be able to leave these days."


    "Granny, can I live on the boat?" Lin Chuyu sees night dye so early checked come over, and dare not use gold bean and gold leaf easily, afraid to harm this old couple.


    The old couple smell speech, look at each other, kindly asked her: "girl, is there any difficulty?"


    Lin Chuyu wet eyes, said: "my parents passed away, my uncle will sell me to an 80 year old man as a concubine, I just escaped, I want to go to my relatives, I can''t go ashore."


    Two couples honest duty, a listen, immediately distressed.


    They saw that Lin Chuyu was born cleverly, and then they answered. The old woman put Lin Chuyu in a man''s bun, dressed in a white blue men''s suit, and pretended to be the grandson of the old couple.


    The search went on for several days without any clue.

 Chapter 346

    The riverside of the moat surrounded by clouds.


    Lin Huaiyu looks at yeran, who has been standing by the river for a long time, and finally comes forward.


    "I haven''t found the information yet. Has Chu Yu left yet?"


    "I don''t know." Night dye is not sure, Chu Yu so clever, can hide all their eyes to leave, now silent escape is not impossible.


    "What if she did go to Beiyan?"


    "I will die." Ye Ran''s hand slightly tightened behind him. Wei Linyuan can''t remember Chu Yu in Chu Yulin. Chu Yu went to Beiyan and didn''t rely on her. The Empress Dowager won''t be afraid of it any more. The state of Chu, he must find a way to make Chu prosperous as soon as possible. Otherwise, once the Empress Dowager repents, the state of Chu will experience a disaster of national destruction.


    "What''s your plan?" Lin Huaiyu looked at him: "you will not look at Chu Yu to die, sir, only you can save Chu Yu back."


    "I still have people in Beiyan. I hope I can bring her back before she has an accident, but Chu Yu is a smart child..." The night ran pauses and sighs softly: "she''s too smart. I don''t think our people will be able to catch her. I wish she could figure it out and know where she''s going. "


    Lin Huaiyu thought about it and said with a smile, "if you don''t send Cheng Zhi to find Chu Yu, Cheng Zhi is also dedicated to Chu Yu, but he is reasonable. Chu Yu also trusts him. Maybe he can do it."


    Yeran thought about it and nodded slightly.


    After being trapped in the city for three or four days, the ship was finally able to go all the way north along the moat.


    Lin Chuyu took a boat to the town near Beiyan. After getting off the boat and saying goodbye to the old couple, she left.


    "What a poor boy." The mother-in-law on the boat looked at her back and said with regret.


    The old man also sighed: "such a good child, if we were not too poor, we would not even have a hut, maybe we could keep her."


    The two old men sighed and went back to the boat. They were ready to set out. But they found that on the bed Lin Chuyu was sleeping in these days, there was a small handkerchief. In the middle of the handkerchief, there was a handful of golden beans.


    The old woman was stunned and immediately said, "Oh, this child has left something behind."


    "It wasn''t left behind." The old man looked at the big word "Xie" written in ink on his handkerchief, at the golden beans in front of him, and then looked at Lin Chuyu''s back. He laughed and shook his head: "even if we have a hut, I''m afraid we can''t take this child."


    "Why?"


    "The child belongs to a wealthy family. With the money, we will not go anywhere else. We will find a cottage in this town and live there. If the child comes back in the future, we will drive her across the river." The old man said gratefully, and they stopped the boat and went to town.


    In the dark, Lin Chuyu saw it and felt warm. She turned around and got on the hired carriage and went all the way to the North Yandu city.


    This is the capital.


    Because the new emperor ascended the throne, granted amnesty to the whole world, and released food and grass for disaster relief, the people everywhere praised the new emperor.


    The original Prince Wei Ye inherited the name of Li Wang given by the former Emperor, and then asked for an envoy to Nanjiang and left.


    The sixth Prince brought his family back to the fiefdom, and the fifth prince was granted the title of Prince Jing. He had the power of the hand, which was already the humerus of the imperial court.


    Cai Yan still likes to be a small official in the Ministry of industry, and Su Qingfang is also happy. Especially after Lin Chuyu''s disappearance, she seldom goes out and walks around. If it wasn''t for the five princesses and concubines who have come back to live for a few days.


    "Now that you are pregnant, you should have a good baby."


    The fifth princess looked at Su Qingfang, who was supported by a maid, and said with a smile, "don''t think about other things any more. It''s better to take care of you and your children now."


    "Yes." Su Qingfang smiles, caresses her stomach and droops her eyebrows. If Chu Yu is there, she must be yelling to stew some medicine for her.


    Did Chu Yu really fall off the cliff?


    All the way to send the fifth Prince Princess out, Su Qingfang asked the side of the maid: "mother these days always say headache, can be better?"


    "Don''t worry, madam. The doctor has come several times and said it''s OK."


    "That''s good." Su Qingfang turned to go back to the house to lie down for a while, and heard behind her a voice of her yearning.


    "Although the young lady is pregnant, she is too worried. She needs to have a good life and rest."


    Soft voice, Su Qingfang almost dare not look back.


    The maid on her side turned her head and looked back, only to see a little beggar in ragged clothes. She could not help but snort: "where''s the smelly beggar talking nonsense here? If you don''t go away, you''ll bump into our young lady. You can''t eat any fruit."


    Lin Chuyu smiles. She only looks at Su Qingfang and says in a low voice, "I heard that there is a good medicine in the Linlang Pavilion recently. The young lady has time. Go and have a seat." Then he pulled down his hat brim and turned away.


    Su Qingfang is in a hurry. She only sees her back as she leaves in a hurry.


    It''s Chu Yu, it must be Chu Yu!


    Su Qingfang immediately asked someone to prepare the carriage. The maid saw that she was so worried, but she didn''t say much. She quickly asked someone to prepare the carriage and took her to Linlang Pavilion.Lin Chuyu, wearing the rouge of a woman''s bun in the pavilion, wiped her red eyes: "why do you want to go in person, the maid will inform you that the third lady will definitely come."


    "It''s been a long time. I want to see for myself." Lin Chuyu stood by the window of Yajian. Although she had only been away for a few months, she felt as if it had been several years.


    Rouge went to her side and sighed: "girl, it''s said that after she fell off the cliff, the Empress Dowager ordered that everyone should not mention your name again. Fortunately, the Empress Dowager didn''t know that Linlang Pavilion is also yours. Mrs. Han has been helping her all the time. Otherwise, I''m afraid there won''t be any more here."


    "Where is the Lord?" Lin Chuyu did not dare to ask after entering Beijing yesterday.


    But by now, her mood had calmed down.


    Rouge looked at her anxiously and said: "the Regent King ascended the throne. Almost a month ago, he married the queen, who was the princess of Nanjia and was canonized several concubines."


    Lin Chuyu''s palm is slightly tight. She believes that Wang Ye, he must have lost his memory just like himself, otherwise he would not.


    "How are the others?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    Rouge saw that she was forced to bear the sad appearance, and quickly changed the topic: "Uncle tie became a relative with Zhu''s mother last winter, and moved to the countryside to live. I have settled the rest of the people properly."


    Rouge said, seeing that Lin Chuyu''s mood had no fluctuation, he dared to continue: "Prince Li left the capital. Mr. Liang is now in the military department, adding the title of second grade general. In January, he went to the border to pacify the rebellion. I heard that something happened on the battlefield, and his life and death are uncertain."


    Lin Chuyu frowned and transferred Liang Jing away. It must be the Empress Dowager''s idea.

 Chapter 347

    "How is the Liang family now?"


    "A few years ago, the eldest son of the Liang family split up the family, and Mrs. Liang was seriously ill. Now all the Liang family is in the charge of the young lady Liu Yilan. It''s said that Mr. Liu''s family has come back to work." Rouge road.


    Lin Chuyu thought of Liu Yilan, looking indifferent: "now she has children in her stomach?"


    "She didn''t have it in her stomach, and because of her previous miscarriage, she is now infertile. But I heard that there is an aunt who is already pregnant. She is careful to wait on her and plans to pass on her children to her name. " Rouge road.


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes were cold. Just as she was saying this, she heard that black wolf had come and said that Su Qingfang had come.


    "Chu Yu!"


    As soon as Su Qingfang arrived at the door, she saw Lin Chuyu and rushed over crying.


    Su Qingfang cried bitterly, which made Rouge also shed tears.


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes were slightly wet, and she said with a smile, "third sister, you are pregnant. Don''t be sad."


    "I''m not sad, Chuyu. I''m happy. I''m happy to see you alive." Su Qingfang wiped tears, tightly pulled her, asked: "Chu Yu, I''m not dreaming, you''re still alive, you''re back!"


    Lin Chuyu looked at her red eyes and nodded: "third sister, are you ok?"


    "I''m good. It''s just Chu Yu, the Emperor..."


    "I know." Lin Chuyu took her to sit down with a smile and kicked her to feel her pulse. Then she said with a smile, "third sister, don''t worry. Since I''ve come back, I''ve made enough preparations. I''ll be fine."


    "Chu Yu." Su Qingfang choked and didn''t know what to say: "Chu Yu, if you need my help, just say that I will try my best to help you."


    "I want to enter the palace."


    Lin Chuyu also did not have any hesitation, said directly.


    Only when she went to the Lord''s side did she know the extent of her worry forgetting pill, and she promised him that she would never leave him!


    Su Qingfang looked at Lin Chuyu''s firm eyes, and did not hesitate: "in three days, Xunyang Xun will get married, and the emperor will come in person. Xiaoxizi, who is waiting on the emperor''s side, has a good relationship with Xianggong. I''ll ask xiaoxizi to help me and take you to the Palace. But Chu Yu, the emperor seems to have completely forgotten you, and now he has become... "


    Su Qingfang frowned, did not dare to say.


    Rouge said: "since the girl disappeared, the emperor seems to have changed No, it should be said that he has become the one he used to be. He is ruthless and cruel. If the girl appears rashly at this time, it may be dangerous. "


    "I know, and I want to avoid everyone''s eyes and ears." When Lin Chuyu heard about Wei Linyuan''s current situation, her heart was tied together.


    Su Qingfang understood her meaning and soon set about to arrange it.


    When Cai Yan came back, he heard that the young lady not only had a better appetite, but also had a better mood. He immediately ran back to the backyard happily.


    Cai Yan just came. He was smiling and negotiating with the maid about making clothes for the child. His mouth would be wide open to his ears. He gently supported her and said, "fang''er, let the servants worry about these things. You should have a rest."


    "Xianggong, there is something I want to ask you." Seeing him coming, Su Qingfang immediately took his hand.


    Cai Yan didn''t like it. He immediately replied with a smile: "don''t say one thing. As long as your wife can be happy, you can do a hundred things."


    Su Qingfang just looked at the servant girls. The servant girls immediately got up to salute and retreated.


    After all the girls went down, Su Qingfang closed the door himself. Then she turned to look at Cai Yan and knelt down.


    Cai Yan was startled and wanted to help her. Su Qingfang, with tears in her eyes, choked and said, "my husband promised me first. No matter how surprised I am, I can''t tell anyone else about this. Otherwise, I will die with my children."


    Cai Yan''s face became serious when he listened to such a serious remark. He picked her up and said seriously, "if it''s treason, I will never tell the second person, madam. You and the child are my life now. You are not alive. What''s the meaning of my life?"


    Su Qingfang knew that he was sincere and moved to hold him tightly. Then she told him that Lin Chuyu had come back and wanted to enter the palace.


    After hearing this, Cai Yan''s eyes are about to stare out.


    "You mean princess, she really..."


    "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes, and I''ve thought about it. On the day when Xunyang got married, my husband went to ask for xiaoxizi. He didn''t have to tell Chuyu''s identity. He just said that he was a relative of the Su family. If he wanted to go to the Palace and find a way to live, he had better be close to the emperor."


    Su Qingfang worried that Cai Yan would not agree.


    Cai Yan did not dare to take the risk, but Lin Chuyu was very kind to him and Qingfang.


    "Well, I''ll arrange this, but you can tell the princess that the palace is extremely dangerous, and no matter how many concubines are competing for favor, it''s the Empress Dowager. After the disappearance of the princess, the Empress Dowager orders no one to mention the attitude of the princess. I''m afraid the Empress Dowager can''t accommodate the princess." Cai Yandao.Su Qingfang also understood this truth, but if she didn''t, Chu Yu was afraid that she would not be close to the emperor all her life.


    The couple discussed the countermeasures. Later, Su Qingfang personally sent the news to the pavilion.


    Mrs. Cai also wondered why Cai Yan wanted Su Qingfang, a pregnant woman, to run back and forth outside and scold him for his good life, but she didn''t know that Su Qingfang was stealing music now.


    The capital is still calm and normal.


    However, Ruan Qin has been up for two days and two nights in Princess Chang''s mansion, because Xunyang''s marriage is approaching, but the bride is not her. No matter how hard she tries and how hard she tries, Xunyang''s wife is willing to marry Xunyang a daughter of a small family. She abruptly withdraws her marriage on the ground that she can''t get ahead.


    "Still sad?"


    Wu Chang looked at Ruan Qin, who was so thin in front of the bronze mirror, and said with a smile, "who made you refuse to kill Princess Runan so hard? Let her go to Mrs. Xun and chew her tongue?". Mrs. Xun is afraid that the widow will touch her precious son, so she will not trust you as the widow''s adopted daughter. "


    With that, Wu Chang saw Ruan Qin''s eyes were cold.


    Wu Chang felt a little scared and frowned: "don''t forget, now I''m the only one who can help you. If you want to kill me, you have to weigh it. How can you fight with those people without me?"


    "I didn''t think that when Lin Chuyu died, he didn''t marry me." Ruan Qin''s fingers are pinched into her palm, and her teeth are biting.


    "What are you going to do?" Wu often asked her.


    Ruan Qin didn''t speak. She got up and opened the secret door in the room. Then she went in. The one who was closed inside was Princess Runan, who had been missing for half a month. But now Princess Runan is a little miserable. Her whole body is full of whip marks. Even the wounds that she was beaten to flesh and skin have begun to rot and maggots.

 Chapter 348

    In this way was thrown in the corner, like a rag was discarded.


    "I hate you so much."


    Ruan Qin stepped forward and kicked the princess of Runan. Seeing that she could still move, she stepped on the back of her hand: "why don''t you die earlier, why do you have such disgusting thoughts about Xun Da''s life? You''re a widow, don''t you know? You''re really cheap!"


    Princess Runan''s eyelids moved, her dry mouth opened, and she didn''t make a sound, as if she didn''t feel any beating or scolding.


    Ruan Qin looked at her coldly and laughed: "do you want to die? I can help you. You can die. After you are a poisonous woman, I will throw your body to Xunyang''s wedding. I''ll show you who they married and whether you are worthy or not! "


    After that, Ruan Qin began to kick the princess of Runan.


    The princess of Runan opened her eyes and looked at the dust in front of her eyes. Little by little, she lost her vitality.


    Wu Chang watched Ruan Qin go crazy. After a long time, he said, "OK, she''s dead."


    Ruan Qin finally stopped, but panting, she fell to the ground, holding her legs and crying bitterly: "how can I become like this, how can I become like this?"


    Wu Chang said: "because you are bad at heart!"


    "You''re bullshit


    "Isn''t it? When you go back to Beijing, what you want to do is how to use others to find a support for you. After you find a support, you start to poison the young lady of the Xun family. She is still in a coma, but thanks to you. "


    Wu Chang sneered.


    Ruan Qin was crying to beat him, but he pressed him down: "stop making trouble, can it solve the problem?" Wu Chang looks at Ruan Qin''s eyes full of tears. Suddenly, he kisses them forward, but Ruan Qin slaps them hard.


    "I won''t let them go!"


    With that, Ruan Qin left.


    Wu Chang looked at her as if she was determined to die, and her face was slightly dignified.


    Three days passed quickly.


    Today, both inside and outside Xunzi''s house are very busy, and guests come in droves.


    Xun Jing looked at Xun Yang, who was still sitting in the pavilion drinking muggy wine alone, and came over with a smile: "what''s the matter, aren''t you happy? Today is your happy day."


    "Big brother."


    "Can''t you forget the girl who suddenly disappeared?" Xun Jing asked him.


    Looking at the clear wine in the glass, Xunyang recalled the heartache when Lin Chuyu fell off the cliff that day, and his eyes turned silky Red: "how''s sister-in-law now?"


    "It''s still the same. I can''t wake up, but the doctor has seen it and said that there''s no big problem, but I can''t wake up." Xun Jing said with a smile, covering the loss of his eyes.


    Just as the two brothers were talking, someone came to say that the emperor had arrived and that the bride was coming to the door.


    Xunjing immediately got up, looked back at Xunyang holding the wine cup, and said with a smile, "life is not satisfactory. Nine times out of ten, life has to go on, with or without taste."


    Xunyang also followed with a smile: "I just feel that the bottom of my heart seems to be empty. When she married another man, she was never so sad. If only she could live well, no matter who she was with, it would be good."


    Putting down his wine glass, Xun Yang looked at the red silk all over the room and stepped forward.


    There was a wedding ceremony presided over by the emperor. On the one hand, people envied the honor of Xunfu, and on the other hand, they envied the bride who had married. All kinds of noises mixed together. Xunyang seemed to be unable to hear them. He hung his eyebrows and carried out all kinds of ceremonies quietly. He knew that there was a bang and a scream.


    When Xunyang looked back, he saw the corpse thrown to Xitang, and Ruan Qin came with it.


    Ruan Qin was dressed in filial piety, with white flowers on her bun. As soon as she came in, she was stopped by the guards of the University.


    "Lord Xun, don''t you want to know whose body it is?" Ruan Qin smiles at Xunyang, who is dressed in red today.


    Xunyang looked at Ruan Qin''s indifferent smile and her emaciated face. His eyebrows twisted slightly: "are those servants not sensible in Princess Chang''s mansion? You can come to me..."


    "No Ruan Qin interrupted Xun Yang with a smile: "they are very sensible. They are all old servants. How can they bully me?"


    "You came to me several times before..."


    "I direct and act by myself. Only in this way can you protect me, help me and get close to me." Ruan Qin''s tears slowly flow down, looking at Xunyang, his lips are slightly trembling: "but why, it''s me who should be your bride today."


    "The one who died was Princess Runan." Xun Jing is a shortcut.


    Xunyang''s complexion condenses. The death of Princess Runan is probably related to Ruan Qin.


    In the crowd, Lin Chuyu, disguised as an ordinary maid, looks at Ruan Qin, who is close to madness. Her mood is somewhat complicated. Looking at Wei Linyuan sitting on the top with a cold look, as if he was watching a play, his heart was even more entangled when he saw his long and narrow eyes.


    "So you killed Princess Runan?""Yes, I will not only kill her, but also all your women, including your bride today!" Ruan Qin sneered: "Xunyang, I curse you for being lonely all your life. You can rest assured that even if I die, I will be waiting for you underground and be your wife!"


    Ruan Qin said that Wu Chang in black had stabbed the frightened bride.


    Wei Linyuan did not feel the general, light holding tea tasted, only said: "bitter, change one."


    Words fall, Changqing will know Wei Linyuan''s mind.


    Xunjing had already passed as fast as he could, while Ruan Qin stabbed Xunyang with a knife.


    However, Xun Jing has more experience than she. Before Ruan Qin''s knife pierces Xunyang''s heart, Xun Jing''s concealed weapon has gone straight to Ruan Qin''s neck.


    In an instant, Wu Chang, who was aware of Xun Jing''s action, turned around. Instead of continuing to assassinate, he flashed in front of Ruan Qin''s body, and the concealed weapon also instantly penetrated his heart.


    Rao Shi Ruan Qin was also stunned. Why did Wu Chang, the chief culprit of her life, block this secret weapon for herself?


    Wu Chang falls to the ground. Ruan Qin stares at Wu Chang, who has tears in his eyes. He is stunned and suddenly understands: "you didn''t kill me for so many years because you fell in love with me, right?"


    Wu Chang tries to laugh, but Ruan Qin''s knife stabs him deeply. One, two, three


    It was not until the blood flooded her eyes that she broke down and yelled out, why, why she has been influenced all her life, why, in her whole life, she just wanted a simple lover, but could not


    The guard of Xun''s house saw that his hand trembled, and the sharp blade penetrated Ruan Qin''s heart from behind.

 Chapter 349

    Ruan Qin''s mouth overflowed with blood, and she never turned her head back. She only looked at Xunyang sadly and laughed, "I beg you for one last thing. After death, it''s a sin to bury Wuchang with me. I can''t escape the sin of life and death. "


    Xunyang''s palm was slightly tight. Before he could open his mouth, Ruan Qin was already in tears and wiped his neck.


    The moment she fell on Wu Chang, Ruan Qin looked at the crowd with scornful eyes, only a pair of eyes


    That''s Lin Chuyu? Only she has red eyes, only she can see through people''s heart, but also gentle eyes, it''s her, it''s her


    Hahaha, she didn''t die.


    Ruan Qin''s smile finally fell down: "Lin Chuyu, let''s be friends in the next life, ok..."


    No one can hear Ruan Qin''s voice, but Lin Chuyu can understand her mouth shape.


    "Chuyu, it''s done."


    In the dark, Su Qingfang takes Lin Chuyu and leaves the crowd.


    As soon as Xunyang understood Ruan Qin''s eyes, he subconsciously turned around and looked, only to see a back figure leaving, which he knew very well.


    "Is it her?" Xunyang thought he was wrong. He was anxious to chase him, but he was held by xunying: "deal with the things here first."


    Xunyang saw that the figure had disappeared slowly, so he had to stop. He thought, it must be his mistake.


    Today''s big wedding encounter such a thing, the wedding must not continue to do, Wei Linyuan also left only a few words of comfort, then set out to return to the palace.


    Xiaoxizi looked at the plain looking woman in front of her eyes and nodded to Cai Yan: "since it''s Mr. Cai''s order, I will try my best to do it well."


    "Thank you, father-in-law." Cai Yan puts a bulging purse into xiaoxizi''s hand. Xiaoxizi smiles and accepts it. Then he leads Lin Chuyu in disguise to follow the people back to the palace.


    When Su Qingfang watched Lin Chuyu leave like this, she couldn''t help throwing herself into Cai Yan''s arms: "Chuyu, will she be safe?"


    "Certainly."


    Cai Yan calms her heart quietly, leaving only worry in her heart. The palace is dangerous, and Lin Chuyu''s fate depends on herself.


    On the first day of entering the palace, Lin Chuyu was assigned to Yangxin hall to serve tea, but he didn''t get tea in front of the hall. He could only cook tea in the small kitchen in case of any need of noble people.


    On the first night, Lin Chuyu lay on the Datong shop where four or five people crowded together, quietly looking at the dark eaves and thinking about something.


    "You''re from xiaoxizi today. What''s your name?"


    Sleeping in her side of the palace wrapped in a quilt quietly asked her.


    Lin Chuyu looked at her and said with a smile, "my name is Lin Fu."


    "Lin Fu, I''ll call you fu''er. I''m two years older than you. You can call me meng''er." Meng''er whispered with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu smiles. She has a face that is easy to look at, so she doesn''t talk to her any more. After a few words, she closes her eyes.


    But still confused thoughts, how can not sleep, simply take advantage of the moon night, to the courtyard.


    This is the place where the maids in waiting in Yangxin hall live. In the small courtyard, there are four maids in front of the master in the East Wing room. The remaining twenty maids are crowded into the remaining three rooms.


    In the courtyard, there is a crooked neck Sophora tree with a thick head. Under the tree, there is another well. The palace maids usually wash or draw water here. Beside the well, there are stone benches and tables.


    Lin Chuyu had planned to go back after a while, but she could not help listening to the voices of the four maids in the room.


    "Alas, the empress is so pitiful. The emperor has married her back, but still refuses to touch her."


    "Don''t mention the empress. None of those concubines has ever been touched by the emperor. It''s said that the emperor is annoyed to see them. It''s not that we don''t know the emperor''s temperament."


    "Shh What nonsense? Let''s not even think about it. "


    Someone hissed, and the noise in the room slowly dropped.


    Lin Chuyu leaned behind the locust tree to make sure that all the people in the room were asleep. Only then did he smile. It turned out that he still hated women''s approach.


    After thinking about it, Lin Chuyu''s heart was less complicated, so he went back to sleep.


    But wait until the next day just at the beginning of Mao, lemon son to pull up.


    Lin Chuyu looked out. The moon was still round.


    "Were you a servant of a wealthy family? I don''t think you know how to work Meng''er took her to fetch water with a smile. She sent it to the four maids in the Palace first, then got some water and went back to wash.


    After cleaning up and having breakfast, it was only a moment later, but my aunt came to lecture me. After the lecture, I immediately went to my post to do what I should do. There was no gap at all.


    Lin Chuyu was in charge of chopping wood and boiling water, so that the palm of his hand blistered, and the tea was ready.


    But it wasn''t long before the tea was served. The maid in charge of delivering water to the front of the tea came. Look at her face, the red five fingers are deeply imprinted.As soon as Lin Chuyu picked her eyebrows, she said angrily, "who burned the water today?"


    "It''s me." As soon as Lin Chuyu answered, meng''er quickly turned white and said, "sister forsythia, fu''er is just here. She doesn''t understand this. Don''t blame her."


    "I blame her?" The grand palace maid, who was called forsythia, looked at Lin Chuyu coldly. She was plain and timid. She sneered: "I don''t blame her. Now the princess Xian and the empress are waiting in the Yangxin hall. By the way, the emperor is also here. In the past, you have a clear idea of what the emperor has done to these ignorant maids


    Meng''er''s face turned even whiter. Looking at Lin Chuyu, she said: "fu''er, the empress is kind-hearted. Just ask the empress not to offend Xian. Do you know?"


    "What else are you talking about? Let''s go Forsythia rebuked, staring at meng''er: "you hurry to do your work, if you can''t do it well, be careful with your head."


    Lin Chuyu looks at the kind-hearted Meng er with a faint smile on her lips. She gets up and calmly follows Forsythia out. She wants to see the emperor, so that she can have a chance to find out his pulse.


    At the Yangxin hall, forsythia first let Lin Chuyu wait outside, and then heard a loud applause and the scolding of a strange woman. Then Forsythia came out with a deeper slap. By the way, she also gave Lin Chuyu a hard look.


    "If you don''t hurry in, Princess Xian wants to see you." Forsythia gritted her teeth, then carefully lowered her head and led Lin Chuyu to go in.


    As soon as she came in, Lin Chuyu saw Wei Linyuan sitting indifferently behind the desk reading the memorials. Her memory suddenly flew up. Looking at him like this, it was like being in a courtyard beside Su''s house. He also liked to read in his study.

 Chapter 350

    "Bold slave, you can''t forget the rules!"


    Forsythia scolded and raised her hand to fight Lin Chuyu''s face.


    Lin Chuyu took a step back, and forsythia slapped the air hard. He also staggered and fell on the ground. He was not embarrassed.


    Sitting on one side, a beautiful woman in a gorgeous dress suddenly burst into laughter.


    Lin Chuyu took a look at her. She remembered that Rouge had said that the newly promoted prime minister''s daughter had been canonized as Princess Xian. Princess Xian was raised outside the pass. She was free but unruly.


    But just because she had the temperament to say something, she won the favor of Wei Linyuan and was canonized as a concubine.


    "My maidservant Lin Fu, please say hello to the masters. Just now I was rude. I found out that the emperor seemed to have a lot of dreams at night recently and had a bad rest. I was too worried for a moment. I lost my mind and asked the emperor to forgive me. "


    Slightly hoarse voice, people can not hear the traces of the past.


    Wei Linyuan glanced at her indifferently: "demote to Huanyi Bureau."


    Lin Chuyu eyebrows slightly jump, the side of Xian princess is said with a smile: "Lin Fu, do you know how to cure? If it''s nonsense, it''s not wrong for the emperor to demote you to Huanyi Bureau. "


    "There was a miracle doctor in my father''s ancestors, and I learned my medical skills from my father." Lin Chuyu said quietly.


    Seeing her silence, Princess Xian''s eyes deepened, and she said to Wei Linyuan, "emperor, if you don''t give this maid to my concubine, she''s very funny. I''ll take her back to tease my son."


    "It''s up to you. Let''s all step back."


    Wei Linyuan said coldly, closed the fold and went out.


    When she left, she stopped by Lin Chuyu''s side, because she had a nice smell of pear blossom.


    Seeing Wei Linyuan''s hesitating eyes, Nanjia came over gently: "emperor, I will come out of the palace with you."


    "Well."


    Wei Linyuan took back his eyes, raised his feet and went out, half hesitating.


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes are slightly wet.


    "Scared?"


    Princess Xian''s face suddenly enlarged in front of her. Lin Chuyu was startled. She stood still and immediately dropped her eyes: "thank you for your help today."


    "You''re welcome. I want you to be useful. If you can''t do it well, I''ll save you and throw you to xinzheku to do the tiring work every day." Princess Xian narrowed her eyes and left with her hands behind.


    Lin Chuyu had to keep up, but his heart was beating. What could he do? At first, he was arranged in Yangxin hall to get close to Wei Linyuan, but now he was asked to go by Princess Xian.


    According to the rules set by Wei Linyuan, only three days a month, she and the queen can come to Yangxin hall to see him, and the time is not more than half an hour.


    "What are you doing now? Why don''t you go to wait on your concubine?"


    Forsythia cover face hate hate toward her way.


    Lin Chuyu returned to his senses, turned to follow him, but heard Forsythia''s voice of schadenfreude: "don''t think that climbing up the imperial concubine''s mother will have nothing to worry about. The imperial concubine''s mother once killed the maid she didn''t like alive. You''re not pleasant. Next time I''m afraid I''ll see you carried out."


    Lin Chuyu side body, looked at the eyes full of hate forsythia, light way: "thank you Forsythia sister remind." After that, follow me.


    It''s dangerous in the harem, but she''s not afraid. She must find a way to cure him!


    Nanjia followed Wei Linyuan all the way to the door of the bedroom where he had a rest. Wei Linyuan stopped and said, "you don''t need to wait."


    A cold light sentence, half a cent didn''t give Nanjia this empress more gentleness.


    Nanjia dropped her eyes and saluted: "yes, the emperor has a good rest, and my concubine will leave."


    Without looking at her, Wei Linyuan went straight to the room.


    "Empress, sooner or later the emperor will find out your intention. Don''t worry." Fu Heng gently advised: "after all, you are the only one around the emperor. You are the queen."


    Nanjia clenched her handkerchief, wiped away her tears, squeezed out a smile, nodded, and then turned back.


    In the room, Changqing is already waiting.


    "The emperor."


    "Did you find out?" Wei Linyuan asked him.


    Evergreen palm tight tight tight, just way: "emperor, what also did not find, you really dream of a woman''s face?"


    "It''s very vague, but I always feel that I have something to do with her. Every time I think about that dream, I feel very painful." Wei Linyuan picked up the pear blossom Pill on one side, which was always in his pocket. Whenever he smelled the smell, he would feel calm. But the people in the Palace said that the man who made the pill was dead, and no one in the world could do it.


    So what''s the smell of that maid in waiting?


    "The emperor?" Changqing saw that he was silent and called softly.


    Wei Linyuan back to God, only slightly raised his hand: "can''t find it, just back down."


    Chang Qingchang sighed.


    From the palace, Changqing rode across two streets to the house he bought now.It''s not a big house. There are only 18 rooms in two rooms, but he is very satisfied. He is now the deputy commander of the guard army. He takes the monthly order every day and goes home. There are still people he likes, just


    "I''m back, sonny."


    Changqing knocked in front of the door and went in.


    But just went inside, found that has been silent sitting in the corner of the book, Xiao Sang was cleaning up the room, and it seems that the mood is good.


    "Xiao sang, how can you..."


    "I''m fine. By the way, I want to go to the palace to serve the emperor. Is that ok?" Xiao sang asked Chang Qing with a smile.


    Did she hear the sound of her heart splitting Falling in love with the emperor?


    "Are you serious..."


    "Can you arrange it?" Xiao sang asked him.


    Changqing looks at her, standing in front of her abdomen with her hands folded. She is tall and straight, beautiful and has a good command of Kung Fu. She is also a person cultivated by the emperor. Of course, she can go.


    "Xiao sang, the Empress Dowager won''t want you to go. You know the reason." Changqing hesitated.


    Hearing the words, Xiao sang frowned: "I forgot that, but Changqing, I have to go to the palace. Even if I don''t wait for the emperor, can you help me? I have no one to ask now, I can only ask you."


    Hearing this, Chang Qing couldn''t help it.


    He said dejectedly, "I''ll think of a way, but after entering the palace, you should try your best to avoid the empress dowager, the Empress Dowager and those who know you, you know, otherwise if you are found out, I''m afraid I can''t protect you."


    "Don''t worry, I know the propriety."


    Changqing really wants to cry. He thinks that happiness is finally coming to him. Unexpectedly, Xiaosang is going to enter the palace now.


    Soon, Changqing arranged for Xiao sang to enter the palace. He was still the deputy manager of Shangyi Bureau. He didn''t have much work to do. He could still be called aunt.


    Since entering the palace, Xiao sang has been a little excited.


    But the more excited Xiaosang was, the more sad Changqing was. Even the moment before Xiaosang entered the palace, he said, "Xiaosang, I didn''t understand your mind until today. But you can rest assured that you will come to me if you are in trouble in the future. If I can help you, I will help you. I will always Always your big brother


    With that, Changqing went away in tears.


    Xiao sang:


    Xiao sang looks at Chang Qing''s back and leaves. Then she turns to look at the deep palace wall and takes a deep breath. Miss Rouge says that she has entered the palace, so she must protect her this time!

 Chapter 351

    Xunfu.


    When Xunyang heard that the door of his study had been pushed open, he looked up and saw that it was Yun Baiyu, his newly married wife.


    She had saved her mother''s life two months ago, so even though she was born in a small business, he promised her to marry her. It was common to see her beauty, but there was no worldly atmosphere between her eyes and eyebrows, which made him less exclusive.


    "Won''t my husband go and have a rest?" Careful voice, you can hear her nervous.


    Xunyang looked at the book in his hand. The figure of the day of his wedding haunted him all the time, so that he could not forget it.


    "I''ll go later. You can have a rest. You don''t have to wait for me." Xun Yang dropped his eyes and turned over the official documents in his hand.


    Cloud white jade gloomy low head, should be.


    When he left, Yun Baiyu still turned around and said with a smile to Xunyang, "husband, I believe you, I''m waiting for you."


    Finish saying, this just turn round and go, still carefully took the door for him.


    Xunyang looked at her careful and gentle appearance, his heart softened a little.


    "Jade."


    He whispered.


    Cloud white jade is tiny a Zheng, listen to him so intimate call oneself, the face instantly flushed thoroughly: "husband have what command?"


    When he called out the name, even Xunyang himself was stunned, and then he waved his hand: "it''s OK, you go back to rest first, I''ll come later."


    Cloud white jade face more and more red, min lip smile should next, then coy left.


    When he left, Xunyang could still hear the sound of the girls laughing and joking outside.


    After a while, his close friend came back and presented a lot of information.


    "My Lord, you have found everything you asked to check."


    "Go ahead." Xunyang leaned forward slightly.


    "What you said that day was that when Miss Ruan had an accident, there were four or five families who were not in the crowd and deliberately avoided it, but only the Cai family. When Mrs. Cai came, she had two maids with her, but when she left, she had only one, and the other seemed to have disappeared." He said.


    When Xunyang heard that it was about Su Qingfang, he became more and more convinced that the figure that day, even if it wasn''t Lin Chuyu, must have something to do with her.


    "Is there any change in the young lady of the Cai family these days?" Xunyang also said.


    "If you want to say something different..." The little boy frowned and said, "I don''t know if it''s true. Since the incident a year ago, Mrs. Cai Shao has been in a very low mood. I heard that even if she was pregnant with a child, she often tearfully washes her face. The Cai family are very worried. But recently, Mrs. Cai Shao seems to suddenly want to open up. She not only often goes shopping, but also has a good mood."


    "Where did she go out?" Xunyang asked again.


    "I''ve been to many places. Do you want to check the young lady of the Cai family?" The boy asked him strangely, after all, the Cai family is the mother''s family of Jingqin princess, and the Cai family has always kept a low profile. It''s really strange for a Jing Zhaoyin to check.


    Xunyang also realized his gaffe. After drinking a cup of tea, he reluctantly suppressed the excitement in his heart and said, "go and check it first. I suspect that there is something related to the Cai family, but it''s not a bad thing. Moreover, this matter must not be extraneous. If you say a word to the outside world, I will directly drive your family out of the capital."


    It was the first time that Xiao Si heard Xun Yang say this, and he realized the seriousness of the matter. He knelt down quickly and said, "I can''t even dream about it."


    "Go and find out, and report as soon as you find out." Xunyang road.


    The boy should go out in a hurry.


    When he left, Xunyang took a deep breath and calmed down.


    He opened the drawer beside his desk, took out the brocade box that had been put in it, and opened it. Inside was a pair of exquisite earrings, which she once said she liked, but he wanted to send away.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t know that an carelessness had already attracted Xunyang''s attention.


    Late at night, Lin Chuyu was placed in an empty room by Princess Xian''s people and left.


    The empty room was not big. There was thick dust everywhere. Only the quilt that had just been delivered was clean.


    "At least it''s a single room."


    Lin Chuyu breathed softly, fell on the quilt and looked at the roof. He didn''t know if brother yuan had fallen asleep.


    Lin Chuyu took a break, then cleaned the room carefully. After cleaning, he heard a stealthy figure outside.


    In the dark, the figure seemed vaguely familiar, but the figure quickly went out through the side door.


    Lin Chuyu looks at the open side door, and his mind moves. After confirming that the figure outside has left, Lin Chuyu also quietly walks to the side door, and strangely, there is no one in the place that should be guarded.


    Lin Chuyu has a good heart. She just goes out at night. She wants to meet the ten princesses. The master said that the ten princesses killed themselves, but she asked the third sister before. The third sister only said that there was no news about the ten princesses, and the palace people never mentioned it. She wanted to see for herself what happened.


    Out of the palace, Lin Chuyu was familiar with the way forward, and easily avoided the guard of the inspector.She didn''t have much time. If the figure just went back before her, she would not be able to explain clearly tomorrow, so she could not spend time on the road. She could only take a shortcut, and the shortest way was to take a path near Lenggong in imperial garden.


    "You seem to be interested in the palace?"


    Just as Lin Chuyu was about to pass by, a cold voice sounded after her.


    Lin Chuyu was slightly stunned. Looking back, he saw Wei Linyuan standing alone in the dark.


    "The Emperor..."


    Wei Linyuan had already killed herself, but when she saw that she suddenly looked at herself with tears in her eyes, she felt strange at the bottom of her heart.


    Wei Linyuan didn''t like this feeling.


    "Somebody..."


    "The emperor!" Lin Chuyu immediately stopped him, looked at his murderous eyes, forbeared the sour nose, and said with a smile: "I came out to find some herbs to make some powder for the lady. I also asked the emperor to forgive me. I will never be rash again."


    "Reckless?" Wei Linyuan hummed coldly: "you are a sophist. You know what I hate most is..."


    "Betrayal is the most disgusting thing for the emperor. The maidservant just lies. Even if the emperor wants to kill the maidservant, the maidservant is willing to do so. But if the emperor, the maidservant dies, the emperor will have to have a headache when Princess Xian makes trouble tomorrow." Lin Chuyu looked at him and said, "compared with a slave''s life, the emperor doesn''t want to be quarreled by his concubine."


    Wei Linyuan''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Servant Lin Fu." Lin Chuyu dropped her eyes.


    Wei Linyuan smelled the faint aroma of Lihua pills in the air, and looked down at her: "you said today, you know medicine?"


    Lin Chuyu nodded.


    "Good."


    Wei Linyuan looked at her with a low eyebrow and eyes. He always felt as if he had seen her somewhere, and she appeared here in the middle of the night with the pear blossom Pill on her It''s a real secret.

 Chapter 352

    "I just want to play cat and mouse game, Lin Fu. If you show your flaws again, I will cut you to pieces."


    Lin Chuyu''s heart hurt suddenly, and her tears fell down uncontrollably. She choked with a smile: "that slave girl, try not to let the emperor find out easily."


    Wei Linyuan long eyebrow micro pick, boring palace, there is a cunning prey, seems to be very interesting.


    Lin Chuyu raised her eyes, Wei Linyuan''s back had completely disappeared in the dark.


    She knew that even if he had become what he used to be, he was still just guarding his proud lonely soul carefully.


    If I can''t detoxify you, I''ll call you and fall in love with me again.


    Time has been delayed, Lin Chuyu did not go to the palace of the ten princesses, but quickly returned to the palace of the imperial concubine. As soon as he arrived, the furtive figure also came back. This time, Lin Chuyu, who was hiding in the dark, saw clearly that the figure was Princess Xian.


    The next day, before dawn, Lin Chuyu was called to work. But she was the one that Princess Xian pointed out that she would come. Naturally, she would not be asked to do any heavy work. It was nothing more than the idle work of cleaning up the pen and ink.


    "Fu''er, come in and serve."


    Xian imperial concubine a, Lin Chuyu hurried from the side hall to the bedroom hall.


    As soon as she arrived, she saw that Princess Xian had changed her clothes and was making a bun.


    Lin Chuyu collected his mind and came forward to salute, but concubine Xian only gave her a cold glance: "I didn''t expect you to have such ability."


    Lin Chuyu: Is it a skill to clean up?


    "The emperor has just sent someone to tell you to wait in the emperor''s bedroom. Do you know that you are the only maid in the palace to wait in the emperor''s bedroom?" Princess Xian laughed sarcastically, then turned her head and looked at Lin Chuyu''s face, her yellowish skin and her head firmly down. She looked like a humble and timid person.


    "Well, I''d like to see if the emperor doesn''t even touch the harem. Will he touch such a little maid like you?" With that, Princess Xian raised her hand and sent all the people in the palace out. Then she picked up a jade bracelet and put it into Lin Chuyu''s wrist.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the bracelet, which was valuable.


    "But fu''er, as your former master, I still want to remind you."


    "Lady, do as you please." Lin Chuyu kept a low profile.


    Princess Xian was very satisfied with her arrogance and rashness. She took her hand with a smile and said, "if you don''t have a strong backer to walk in this harem, don''t mention climbing up. It''s not sure if you can keep your life."


    Lin Chuyu raised her head and looked at her calculating eyes. She said with a smile, "I understand. I''ll trouble you for your advice." The imperial concubine Xian relied on the prime minister, who was the top priority of the imperial court. Even Wei Linyuan would not easily offend him.


    Princess Xian was even more satisfied with her success: "you are really smart."


    After that, someone came outside to invite Lin Chuyu. Princess Xian sent Lin Chuyu out.


    When Lin Chuyu left, Princess Xian turned her eyes gently: "go and find out where Lin Fu came from. She doesn''t seem to be doing hard work. Just now, her hands are very delicate."


    After Lin Chuyu came out, she was also relieved. She did not expect that Wei Linyuan would transfer her to her side because of what she said last night.


    As soon as I got to Wei Linyuan''s bedroom, I saw xiaoxizi come out. Seeing her, I bent my eyes with a smile: "miss fu''er, you are so lucky. I will wait for the emperor to make tea. Now let''s make tea."


    "Yes."


    "But the emperor is very demanding of these little things. After a while, the emperor will reprimand you. Just accept it, but don''t look up." Xiaoxizi took a deep look at her and told her.


    Lin Chuyu smiles. She knows what kind of tea Wei Linyuan likes.


    Soon, Lin Chuyu went to the tea room, but the enemy is narrow, waiting in the tea room, is forsythia.


    "Fu''er."


    Lemon son is also in, see Lin Chuyu come, just open mouth, get Forsythia side a small maid slap.


    The little maid of honor specially gouged out Lin Chuyu''s eyes, and then said to Meng Er, "you know your identity. Don''t think that the local chicken can fly to the branches and become a Phoenix. Our emperor''s taste is very special. Don''t you know? If you can''t wait a little, you''ll lose your head. "


    Meng''er covers her face and dares to be angry.


    After the little maiden threatened, she thought that Lin Chuyu, a maiden who had just entered the palace, would cry. However, Lin Chuyu came over calmly, looked at the boiling water, and then went to choose the tea, and then washed the tea set lightly.


    Forsythia see she completely don''t put himself in the eye, can''t help but sneer out a voice: "some people haven''t fly on the branch, now forget the rules."


    "The rule is that none of the maids in waiting here can be beaten in the face." Lin Chuyu selects the tea and looks at meng''er: "they are all served by the master. Only the master can beat them. After a while, I''ll go to ask Xiao Xizi''s father-in-law. I''ll see when sister forsythia and her sister who just started to work here have become masters. I can''t see Taishan. I have to ask Xiao Xizi''s father-in-law for a punishment.""You --!"


    Forsythia is short of breath. The maid in waiting is pulling forsythia and whispering: "I heard that she was brought into the palace by xiaoxizi."


    Forsythia smell speech, this just clench teeth, take out ingot silver from the sleeve to plug in Meng er''s hand, clench teeth way: "just a joke between sisters just now, Meng Er, you should not mind?"


    Meng''er looked at Lin Chuyu and saw that Lin Chuyu nodded slightly. Then he pushed the silver back and said, "sister forsythia, don''t worry, it''s just a joke today."


    Forsythia see Meng Er is still sensible, intended to take back the silver, but one side Lin Chuyu is firmly staring, she had to reluctantly put down the ingot of silver, black face with people to go.


    Meng''er looks at such a large piece of silver, which is more than her monthly routine. Her excited face turns red, but she worries: "fu''er, you have offended sister forsythia. I''m afraid you''ll suffer in the future."


    "Not afraid." Lin Chuyu looked at the tea and put in the fresh herbs and pear blossom powder prepared last night from her sleeve. Then she took the tea and looked at the worried lemon and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m not only OK, but I''ll get a reward. You can''t boil the tea for me. Go to the house and say that the water the emperor will make in the future is the natural spring water of Lingxi mountain ¡£¡±


    Seeing how confident she was, Meng Er nodded: "OK, I''ll go now."


    Lin Chuyu went to Yangxin hall.


    By that time, Wei Linyuan had gone to the early court, and the study was empty.


    Lin Chuyu counted the time, put the tea well, and then waited on one side.


    However, the study is so neat that you can see the meticulous character of the master of the study


    "My father-in-law, who is the one who is polishing today?" Lin Chuyu asked the little father-in-law on one side.


    Little father-in-law knew that she was transferred by the Emperor himself, and his attitude was very good: "sister fu''er, this is the ink that the emperor grinds himself."


    Lin Chuyu raised a smile, she knew.


    "Go and get another piece of ink and another bowl of water." Lin Chuyu said.

 Chapter 353

    Little father-in-law was a little worried at first, but he was inexplicably convinced by Lin Chuyu''s calm appearance, and soon he took what Lin Chuyu wanted.


    Lin Chuyu cleans the inkstone. Then she holds the ink in her right hand and holds the sleeve in her left hand. She begins to grind the ink evenly.


    She learned a lot from many famous calligraphers in her previous life. Before, in the palace, Lin Chuyu polished Wei Linyuan once, and he liked it very much.


    This kind of ink is not only delicate and glossy, but also not easy to fade. It is excellent for both writing and painting.


    "Here comes the emperor!"


    Finally a voice came from outside.


    Lin Chuyu put down the ink in his hand, folded his hands in front of his belly, and made a courtesy.


    In the distance, Wei Linyuan came in. Lin Chuyu could see the corner of his clothes, but he didn''t seem to see her. He went to the inner room to change his usual clothes and came out. Then he sat behind the desk and began to write and correct the memorial.


    Lin Chuyu also began to grind ink slowly on one side. It seemed that there was only the gentle sound of grinding ink in the room.


    After a while, Wei Linyuan realized that the words in his hand were much better than before. Then he looked up at Lin Chuyu.


    "The ink is well ground." Wei Linyuan spoke coldly.


    Lin Chuyu min lips and smile: "dare not in front of the emperor there is a mistake."


    Wei Linyuan''s eyes narrowed. He reached for the tea, and then the tea lid opened. The little father-in-law on one side smelled the faint fragrance of pear blossom in the air.


    Wei Linyuan more and more coldly glanced at Lin Chuyu, directly threw the tea on the ground: "too hot, bubble again."


    The people in the room immediately knelt down in terror.


    Lin Chuyu dropped her eyes. The tea had been put for a long time. It could never be hot. He did it on purpose!


    "I''m going to soak." Lin Chuyu dropped her eyes and turned to go out. Wei Linyuan looked at her deeply before he continued to revise the memorial.


    Changqing came over and saw that the people in the palace were cleaning up the tea. He thought that Wei Linyuan had just lost his temper, so he became more cautious: "emperor, the news from the front line is that General Liang has found him. He is not dead, but he is seriously injured. I''m afraid he can''t fight any more."


    "The court is willing to let him come back." When Wei Linyuan said this, he was also a little confused: "I really don''t understand why Liang Jing is so dedicated to helping the former Emperor against me, since the prince has no intention to ascend the throne."


    Changqing sighs at the bottom of her heart. You don''t remember anything. Naturally, you won''t understand or understand.


    "I don''t know." Changqing Road.


    Wei Linyuan glared at him coldly: "since he wants to come back, let him come back. The border has been defeated. Jiashang is a first-class general. He will give 100 mu of fertile land and ten beauties."


    "Yes."


    Changqing saw that he didn''t ask any more, so she was relieved and went out. In such a tense state, he didn''t notice the aroma of the tea, so familiar.


    As soon as Changqing left, Wei Linyuan dismissed all the people in the hall for the reason of fatigue, and then said coldly, "come out."


    "The emperor."


    "Even Changqing is deceiving me. All I can believe now is you, rosefinch." Wei Linyuan looks at the rosefinch. The people in LingXiao pavilion are Xuanwu and Changqing yelan, who are hiding something from him. Only the rosefinch he secretly transferred back from the border is still his people.


    It''s a pity that rosefinch has long been sent to rosefinch. He doesn''t know what happened in the capital.


    The rosefinch answered: "don''t worry, the emperor. My subordinates will find out what happened!"


    "The secret investigation is to stop contacting Lingxiao Pavilion and Xuanwu Changqing."


    "I understand!"


    Rosefinch looked at the cold Wei Linyuan, cautiously lowered his head: "emperor, have you ever thought, behind who let people deceive you?"


    "Empress Dowager." Needless to say, Wei Linyuan knows that the Empress Dowager first married Nanjia to him, and then selected several concubines for him. Even many of the palace people around him were sent by the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager''s intention to control him is obvious.


    "Can you check the Empress Dowager?"


    "Check." There was almost no hesitation, and I couldn''t see any emotion in his eyes.


    The rosefinch should come down.


    Wei Linyuan''s hand gently knocked on the table. After a while, he looked at the rosefinch: "by the way, check the palace maid Lin Fu. She is very strange. She not only knows what I like, but also has a good guess of my mind. Such a woman is not the Empress Dowager. If she can take it for her own use, it might be good for her to deal with those concubines."


    "Yes." When Zhuque heard the name "Lin Fu", she felt strange. But seeing that Wei Linyuan was still so cold, she didn''t dare to think much and went out immediately.


    Lin Chuyu came back to make tea again. As soon as she came back, she saw Meng Er fainting.


    The utensils in the room were not in a mess. Was the water in the teapot still bubbling? But as soon as it came near, Lin Chuyu could smell the smell of medicine in the air.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the teapot, turned around and looked out, only a shadow ran by."Miss fu''er, hurry up. The emperor is waiting for tea."


    There''s a rush from outside.


    Lin Chuyu droops her eyes, takes tea, makes tea, and makes it all at once.


    But in this harem, who is so bold to harm the emperor? It''s a mean way to poison tea cups.


    Just took the tea out of the tea room, Lin Chuyu has not yet arrived at the Yangxin hall, I do not know where to run out of the shadow, suddenly pushed her a, let her even people with hot tea straight down the stairs.


    "Pain..."


    Lin Chuyu covered her forehead. Looking at it again, she saw Forsythia pointing at her and said, "empress, I''ve received a message from someone that it''s fu''er who poisoned the emperor''s tea and wanted to kill him!"


    "Somebody, check it for me!"


    Nanjia held her hand tightly and stared at Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu is the first time to see Nanjia so angry, but without waiting for her explanation, Wang Taiyi has quickly come forward to identify whether the overturned tea is poisonous.


    "Empress, the origin of fu''er is strange. She comes to the imperial palace. First, she is taken away by Princess Xian. She can come near the emperor in less than one night. I''m afraid she can''t drop so much pie in the sky." Forsythia inflames the wind.


    The queen doesn''t like Princess Xian for a long time. Although the queen never says anything, others can see that the queen loves the emperor deeply, but the emperor is different from Princess Xian.


    Nanjia''s face was slightly green. Looking at Lin Chuyu under the steps, he sent Wang Taiyi to push her out and chop her.


    But after a long time of investigation, Doctor Wang frowned and said, "tea No problem


    "What?" Forsythia can''t believe to see Lin Chuyu. It''s impossible. She watched Lin Chuyu pour the poisoned tea into the cup, and she didn''t have time to change the tea.


    Wang Tai Yi respectfully saluted Nanjia and said, "empress, maybe I''m a junior officer with little talent and learning. I really didn''t find poison in this tea."


    Nanjia felt embarrassed when she heard that she was the head of the harem It was against a maid in waiting here. The outsider didn''t know how hard it was to be heard. Nanjia could almost think of those words.

 Chapter 354

    Nanjia hesitated for a moment, and he planned to help Lin Chuyu himself, but the people of Yangxin hall had already arrived.


    "The empress is also here. The emperor is really thirsty. Let the servant come to carry this servant." Xiaoxizi looks at the embarrassed Lin Chuyu and gives a salute to Nanjia with a smile.


    When Nanjia saw Wei Linyuan who had been shocked, his face turned a little white: "I''ll go and serve him."


    "The emperor said that the empress''s jade body is precious. She''d better have a good rest. This kind of rough work can be done by fu''er''s servants." With that, Xiao Xizi said to Lin Chuyu, "fu''er, don''t you kneel down to thank the empress for her forgiveness."


    Lin Chuyu coldly looks at the forsythia, who is still on the side of Nanjia''s body. She bows her eyes and salutes. Then she gets up and follows xiaoxizi.


    "Niang Niang, I saw her poison. By the way, she knows how to cure. She must have made trouble for you. She deliberately embarrasses you in front of the emperor. Niang Niang, she really has ulterior motives. If you don''t help the emperor again, I don''t know what will happen." Forsythia said in Nanjia''s ear.


    Nanjia looked at Wang Taiyi and Lin Chuyu who followed xiaoxizi to Yangxin palace. She bit her lip slightly: "take her to Fengyi palace. If you have something to ask her, you should ask her."


    Forsythia should be busy: "don''t worry, I won''t disturb the emperor to take people to you."


    This box, Lin Chuyu just into Yangxin hall, small Xizi then back out.


    Lin Chuyu looked up and saw that Wei Linyuan was still at his desk. Did he intend to save himself?


    "I have seen the emperor."


    "I''ll give you one last chance to tell you the purpose of your admission. I''ll save your life, OK?" Wei Linyuan didn''t lift his head. He said coldly.


    Lin Chuyu knows that if there is no support, let alone rush to use her concubine Xian, she is looking at the honest and kind queen. I''m afraid it will be difficult for those palace maids with ulterior motives to use it.


    Lin Chuyu raised her head and looked at Wei Linyuan: "I love the emperor. I''m willing to accompany you."


    "I asked Xiao Xizi, you are a relative of the Su family, recommended by Mrs. Cai Shao." Wei Linyuan glared at her: "if you lie, I can join the Cai family and the Su family and uproot them."


    Lin Chuyu''s palm trembled: "the Cai family and the Su family are just..."


    "Dare not recognize it?" Wei Linyuan''s tone became colder and colder, and his intention to kill also loomed out.


    Lin Chuyu finally looked up at him and said, "I didn''t lie."


    Wei Linyuan looked at her face and her eyes flashed: "wash your face."


    Lin Chuyu was stunned. Looking at Wei Linyuan''s dark and evil eyes like a wild animal, she remembered that the cup of tea she had just poured had been sprinkled on her neck and face. Was her disguise found?


    "I don''t have much patience anymore."


    Wei Linyuan said coldly, got up and grabbed her, then dragged her rudely, and then threw her in the cold bath.


    "Don''t leave anything. You know what I mean." Wei Linyuan turned around and pulled out the long sword hanging on one side.


    The sword is awe inspiring, accompanied by Wei Linyuan''s heartless and even scornful indifference.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t speak any more. She washed it quietly, and then naturally and generously looked up at him.


    When Wei Linyuan saw her beautiful face, he was not surprised. He had seen countless beauties, but her watery eyes seemed to suck him in.


    The side of the smooth face seems to be scalded by boiling water, slightly red, along the neck down, water drops are dripping along the broken hair of the ear.


    I don''t know why, he has always hated women. When he saw the people in front of him, he had many beautiful pictures in his mind, just like poison.


    "You just said that if you love me, you should always accompany me?" Wei Linyuan asked her coldly.


    Lin Chuyu looked at his eyes, subconsciously shrank into the water: "yes, but maidservant..."


    Without waiting for Lin Chuyu to finish, he had been caught in his arms.


    Wei Linyuan doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. It seems that there is a fire in his heart, and Lin Chuyu is water, which can smooth his fire.


    I don''t know how long it took until Lin Chuyu was so tired that he just wanted to shrink in his arms and didn''t want to move. Wei Linyuan finally stopped.


    "Brother yuan."


    Lin Chuyu felt very tired. In her familiar and warm arms, she felt as if everything had not changed. Before long, she fell asleep with a smile.


    But Wei Linyuan couldn''t sleep.


    What did she call herself just now? Brother yuan? She is so bold.


    But why does she fit in with herself? No matter what aspect, she seems to be born for him. Now such a small group nestles in her arms like a little rabbit.


    "Lin Fu."


    Wei Linyuan slowly smacked her name. A picture flashed in his mind, but he couldn''t see it clearly.


    After a while, someone came outside to send a message that the Empress Dowager wanted to see him.


    With that, some eunuchs came in to wait on them.Wei Linyuan looked at Lin Chuyu with his shoulder exposed, and his face sank: "don''t get out of here!"


    Those little eunuchs were also stunned and quickly turned to go out.


    Wei Linyuan took the quilt and wrapped Lin Chuyu tightly. He angrily changed his clothes and went out.


    Just left, still listening to her whisper: "brother yuan, help me..."


    Wei Linyuan steps slightly, looking back at her coldly, who is she in the end? It''s better not to let him really find out anything, otherwise he will never be soft!


    Wei Linyuan just left Yangxin hall. He trusted a woman in Yangxin hall, which quickly set off a huge wave in the back palace.


    Nanjia guessed that the woman was fu''er, the palace maid of today. She almost fainted. Fortunately, fu''er on one side helped her.


    "Niang Niang, she''s just a pretty maiden in the palace. Maybe she used some means to make the emperor spoil her. You must find out. Otherwise, there will be people who will play tricks in the harem. I''m afraid the harem will be in trouble."


    The Empress Dowager trembled and held the cup there


    "Yes, it seems that someone went to the Empress Dowager to sue Princess Xian. The Empress Dowager was very angry." Furong Road.


    "Let''s go to Yangxin hall." Nanjia''s face was dark and calm, so she went straight to Yangxin hall.


    Lin Chuyu is being carried to the bath by the mothers who are coming. There is water with moderate heat in the bath. There are beautiful petals in the water. The smoke of the censer is curling. This scene


    Lin Chu Yu covered her face and didn''t dare to let them see her. When the mothers came to wash her, Lin Chu Yu found an excuse to send them all out. Then she immediately found her own clothes, took out the spare things that were easy to use, and immediately painted her face. This time, she added a layer of waterproof ointment.


    But as soon as I finished painting my make-up, I heard a lot of noise outside. Then I heard nanjialue''s cold voice: "dare to hook up with the emperor shamelessly, and take her out to me to die!"


    Dead with a stick!


    Lin Chuyu immediately put on her clothes. Before she could take the initiative to go out, Furong had already brought in two powerful eunuchs of Kong Wu, escorting Lin Chuyu to go out.


    Lin Chuyu also Leng, this calculate how to return a responsibility?

 Chapter 355

    "Empress..."


    "Shut up Nanjia suddenly lost her manners, glared at her angrily, raised her hand, and a slap fell on Lin Chuyu''s face clearly. Then she scolded with a little cry: "why do you dare to blaspheme the emperor like this? You are just a cheap maid. Your beauty and face are not as good as the ordinary maids in the palace. Why do you dare to blaspheme the emperor like this?"


    Lin Chuyu looked at the tears under her eyes. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say to her.


    Nanjia suddenly saw Lin Chuyu''s eyes and was stunned: "you say What''s your name? "


    "Lin Fu."


    "Lin Fu..." Nanjia suddenly thought of something, and then looked at Lin Chuyu, eyes suddenly complicated.


    Seeing this, Fu Heng came up to her and said, "lady, if you don''t get rid of this girl, I''m afraid it will become a future trouble."


    Nanjia didn''t look at Lin Chuyu any more. She turned over and slightly clenched her palm: "drag it out, kill it!"


    Lin Chuyu didn''t expect that Nanjia would really have to die, and now she can''t reveal her identity. What should she do?


    By the way!


    Before being taken out, Lin Chuyu said, "the empress killed her maidservant with her staff for no reason. Didn''t she give the handle to the empress?"


    The words fall, Fu Juan signals the public to stop.


    Indeed, now the Queen''s biggest rival in the palace is no one else. It''s Princess Xian, who is treated differently by the emperor. Although the Empress Dowager doesn''t like her, and the emperor doesn''t let her serve her in bed, she is honored as a princess after entering the palace, and enjoys the same treatment as the queen. She can join the emperor''s heart nourishing hall with the queen, which other concubines don''t have Yes.


    Fu Heng thought about it and looked at Nanjia: "empress, this maid of honor may be Lady Xian''s person. If you kill her with your staff, she will not give up. In case of trouble with the Emperor..."


    Nanjia can''t hear half of Fu Fu''s words now. Her heart is in a mess. When she saw Lin Chuyu''s eyes, she was stunned. Her eyes are so familiar that she suddenly guessed why brother yuan, who doesn''t allow any women to come near, would allow such a plain looking maid to come near.


    Because of her, it''s so similar.


    "Drag it out."


    Nanjia turned around in pain, and did not dare to look at Lin Chuyu.


    Fu Heng still hesitated: "Niang Niang..."


    "I said drag out, stick dead, didn''t you hear me?" Nanjia''s voice trembled and her tears flowed uncontrollably.


    Fu Heng didn''t dare to say any more. With a wave of his hand, he let people cover Lin Chuyu''s mouth directly.


    Lin Chuyu also knows that she is wrong about Nanjia, but it doesn''t matter. After such a long time, Princess Xian has already received the news.


    Sure enough, Lin Chuyu had just been taken out of the Yangxin hall, and Princess Xian, who was dressed in rouge and blooming hibiscus, had already appeared in front of the hall.


    Princess Xian looked at Lin Chuyu who was brought out, and then looked at the person beside her. The corner of her mouth raised: "why, is the empress going to kill the little maid who is close to the emperor?"


    The crowd saluted at once.


    Furong heard the news and looked at Nanjia: "empress, what should we do when the empress comes?"


    Nanjia''s mind is in chaos now. She is even thinking about what to do in order to completely eliminate Wei Linyuan''s feeling for Lin Chuyu.


    But obviously he lost his memory, didn''t he?


    "Let her go."


    Nanjia slumped to one side, letting her tears flow down slowly.


    Fu Heng is not reconciled: "if you let this kind of demon girl out, she will continue to bewitch the emperor. Moreover, she is still lady Xian''s person. Lady Xian can''t live with you all the time. If not for the Empress Dowager''s support, lady Xian doesn''t know what she will do."


    Nanjia looked at Fu Fu hesitantly: "but I have no idea now. If the emperor knows, he will be angry..."


    "The lady is confused." Fu Juan looked at her like this and said, "if the emperor knows that the maid in waiting is so bold that she deliberately bumps into the queen with the emperor''s favor, you should punish her, isn''t it just right?"


    "You mean..."


    "Niang Niang, in this harem, it''s a bloody struggle. You can''t be too soft hearted, or you will be eaten by others." With that, Furong had handed a sharp hairpin to Nanjia.


    Nanjia looked up at Furong in amazement, and her lips trembled: "but..."


    Fu Heng saw that she was still hesitating, and her eyes were a bit fierce: "Niang Niang, if you don''t want to, I''ll ask someone to release Lin Fu, wait for the emperor to come back, and then make her a concubine. In the future, you can watch her bewitch the emperor with Princess Xian."


    "No, they can''t hurt brother yuan!" Nanjia breathed out, looked at the hairpin in her hand, gritted her teeth, and finally rowed the hairpin down.


    As soon as Lin Chuyu was relieved, he heard the sound of a quick step in the Yangxin hall. Then he saw Fu Fu come out with a cold face and said in a cold voice, "what are you doing now? Don''t you catch this bitch who dares to assassinate the empress?"


    Lin Chuyu:Princess Xian looked at Lin Chuyu, frowned slightly, and then laughed again: "it seems that you really make the queen angry."


    "Lady..."


    "Don''t worry." Princess Xian gave a smile and took out a token from her sleeve. She looked at Fu he and said with a smile, "this is given by the emperor. This little maid in waiting for her. The empress is really angry. She will go to the emperor to complain."


    With that, she glanced at the palace maids on her side. They knew that they wanted to help Lin Chuyu.


    Fu Heng clenched her teeth slightly: "your concubine, the emperor has given you a token, but she didn''t give it to the maid of honor. What she is committing now is a crime of treason. Can''t you protect her?"


    "Why is it so serious? What''s more, my concubine is just wondering. She sleeps well in Yangxin hall. How can she assassinate the empress who is not in Yangxin hall? Did she send her home to assassinate her, or did she assassinate her on a whim? " Princess Xian asked Fu He with a smile.


    Furong''s face is slightly green. She always knows that Princess Xian''s mouth is powerful, and her work is domineering and unreasonable. Today, she has seen it.


    Princess Xian''s people have already brought Lin Chuyu over. Furong wants to say something more. However, Princess Xian says, "you go to the Empress Dowager to tell stories. When you go back, I''ll have to cry with the emperor. The emperor can''t imagine that her gentle queen has some complaint dogs."


    Furong is so angry that she wants to vomit blood. She has been waiting for the empress dowager, but she has never been so humiliated.


    But Princess Xian didn''t care. After Lin Chuyu was brought, she only glanced into the hall of nourishing heart and then took people away.


    In Yangxin hall, Nanjia looks at the scarlet blood on the back of her scratched hand, and finally bursts into tears.


    Lin Chuyu was taken all the way to her palace by Princess Xian, and was finally thrown on the ground.

 Chapter 356

    Lin Chuyu rubbed her wrists and arms and said with a slight relief, "thank you very much just now."


    "Don''t be in a hurry to thank you." Concubine Xian sat down beside the soft collapse, holding a cup of tea and leaning lazily on one side, then her beautiful eyes looked at Lin Chuyu kneeling on the ground and said: "I''m just strange. What''s your ability? You can be transferred by the emperor in a twinkling of an eye. I don''t know, but you can still be spoiled by the emperor."


    You know, these concubines have been in the palace for such a long time, the court has been quarreling, and the emperor has never loved any of them.


    Lin Chuyu looked at her, but she was not as jealous as Nanjia. She suddenly remembered that she had slipped out of the bedroom that night.


    Lin Chuyu smile: "Niang Niang, maybe the emperor only likes a woman as beautiful and mediocre as a maid."


    "It''s not impossible for you to say that." Princess Xian looked up and down at fan Lin Chuyu. Her beauty was really ordinary, not even a small jasper.


    After a pause, concubine Xian said with a smile: "well, I don''t care how you get the favor of the emperor. But there''s one thing I can do for you, but if you don''t use it for me, will you agree?"


    Lin Chuyu looked at the concubine Xian and looked down: "but at the command of the empress."


    "Good." Princess Xian is very satisfied with her attitude, but she seems to agree too smoothly, and also too calm.


    Princess Xian clapped her hands, and soon a maid of honor came in with a box in her hand.


    Before the box was opened, Lin Chuyu smelled the smell of medicine and poison coming from the box.


    Princess Xian said with a smile, "since you are good at medicine, you should know what medicine it is."


    The palace maid opened the box, and a black pill with a big little thumb appeared in front of her eyes, with a faint smell of poison.


    Lin Chuyu looked: "it''s poison."


    "Yes, it''s a poison that can make people''s internal organs rot, but you can rest assured that as long as you take antidotes regularly, there will be no problem." Princess Xian looked at her with a smile: "if you really promise to be my man, take this medicine to show your loyalty. Accordingly, I can not only guarantee that you will enjoy endless wealth, but also guarantee your safety. "


    Lin Chuyu looked at the black pill. It seemed to be very toxic, but in front of her eyes, it was only pediatrics.


    Lin Chuyu took the pill and swallowed it directly. Then he said, "thank you for your trust." She wants to see what the purpose of Princess Xian''s entering the palace is!


    As soon as Wei Linyuan came out of the Empress Dowager''s palace, he heard that the empress went to Yangxin palace to make trouble.


    "Emperor, I heard that the empress was injured. Would you like to go to Fengyi palace?" Xiaoxizi asked on one side.


    "Where is Lin Fu now?" Wei Linyuan asked coldly.


    Xiaoxizi heard that he was still concerned about Lin Fu, and immediately laughed: "fu''er is at the place of the empress. If the empress didn''t help her in time, fu''er would have been killed by the empress now."


    Wei Linyuan''s face sank a little, but he didn''t say anything. He raised his foot and went to Princess Xian''s palace.


    When Nanjia heard in Fengyi palace that Wei Linyuan had not come to her, but also went to Princess Xian, the tea cups in her hand fell to the ground and smashed.


    "Niang Niang, are you OK, or go to the Empress Dowager''s place..."


    "No, brother yuan is tired of me. What else can I do?" Nanjia pushed away Furong, turned around and quickly walked back to the inside, sobbing alone.


    Furong saw her like this, her eyebrows were all crowded together.


    One side of the maid carefully said: "sister Furong, the empress is so sad, we don''t care?"


    "She''s useless. How can she manage it? She''s a Dou who can''t help." Fu Heng didn''t have a good temper to finish saying, just lightly breathed a tone, way: "you good living wait on, I go to empress dowager''s palace a trip. I don''t believe Lin Fu can''t get rid of a princess Xian. "


    "But if the emperor really protects her, the Empress Dowager will not be able to."


    "Others may worry about the emperor''s thoughts, but only Lin Fu can''t. don''t you see Lin Fu''s eyes?" Fu Heng thought of Lin Fu she had seen before and her shining eyes. She sneered coldly: "her eyes are very similar to Lin Chuyu. The Empress Dowager can let her go, but she will never let her go!"


    At this time, Lin Chuyu felt that Wei Linyuan might have forgotten what he had just been with her, because after he came, he only asked her to serve tea and water on one side, and did not ask anyone else.


    Princess Xian is sitting on one side playing the piano, while Wei Linyuan is tasting the tea lightly, without any words.


    The spring wind blows from the outside, with the warmth of the sun. Lin Chuyu carefully looks at Wei Linyuan. His features are deep and sharp, but they have a pair of Phoenix eyes, which softens his sharp and sharp, and makes his face look a bit more elegant.


    But looking at it, Lin Chuyu caught a glimpse of Princess Xian''s maid in waiting for Wei Linyuan. The maid''s hand was still hidden in her sleeve, as if she was holding something.


    Is the purpose of concubine Xian to kill the emperor?Lin Chuyu immediately stepped forward, stood behind Wei Linyuan, and said with a smile, "emperor, your tea is cold. Do you want to change it?"


    Lin Chuyu''s abrupt voice and the Qin voice of Princess Xian all changed slightly, although they soon returned to normal.


    The palace maid obviously did not expect that Lin Chuyu would suddenly stand over, but the situation was unfavourable. She soon stood still and didn''t mean to approach again.


    On the contrary, it was Wei Linyuan who slightly picked his eyebrows: "from today on, you have been canonized as a talented person, and you are still waiting for pen, ink and tea in my study, by the way Serve me. "


    The maids in the room immediately blushed and lowered their heads. Lin Chuyu also blushed awkwardly.


    On the contrary, Princess Xian was very calm. She stopped with a smile and said to Lin Chuyu with a smile: "congratulations to my sister. Come on, go and bring me the pomegranate red bracelets."


    Soon the maid of honor went to hold something. Princess Xian got up in person, took out her bracelet and gave it to Lin Chuyu. She looked at her deeply and said with a smile, "good sister, we should help each other and serve the emperor together in the future."


    Lin Chuyu recognized that there was something in her words, and slightly bent her knees to return the ceremony, which was a response.


    Wei Linyuan also directly got up and left.


    Xiao Xizi quickly arranged Lin Chuyu''s new residence. Although she was only a little talented person, she could not even compare with the noble people. But because she had to serve the emperor day and night, she arranged a dormitory nearest to Yangxin hall.


    The bedroom hall is not big. There are two rooms on the left and right for servants'' room and small kitchen, but this is the honor of the concubines.


    As soon as Lin Chuyu arrived here, he saw Meng Er running out of it.


    Before Lin Chuyu could react, meng''er came forward and saluted with a smile: "meng''er, I''ve seen Fu talent."


    Lin Chuyu blinks. Is Meng Er giving it to himself?

 Chapter 357

    Xiaoxizi came in from behind, and brought a lot of rewards: "Fu talent, I don''t want to stay here any more. I hope you will be more careful to serve the emperor in the future."


    Lin Chuyu smiles and gives a reward. Xiaoxizi just leaves.


    Lin Chuyu sent two palace maids and two eunuchs to clean up, and then returned to the master bedroom.


    In the middle of the master bedroom is the flower hall. On the left side is the warm Pavilion for guests. On the right side, through the Pearl curtain, is the bedroom.


    "Talent, are you tired? Have a cup of tea." Meng''er brings tea and says with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu saw that her eyes were about to shine, and she said with a smile, "I''m ok. You can have a rest."


    "I''m not tired. I''m happy. You don''t know. Today, when Forsythia learned that you were canonized as a talented person and gave this little building to Yilan, she was almost mad." Meng''er looks like a calmer.


    Lin Chuyu can only smile helplessly.


    Just as he said this, he heard from people outside that the aunt of Shangyi bureau had sent talented people to wear clothes.


    Meng''er is also worried that Lin Chuyu is the mistress of the palace. She doesn''t understand the rules. When she is about to speak, she sees Lin Chuyu sitting steadily and says with a smile, "please come in and reply."


    Meng''er looks like a noble person who has been in the upper position for a long time. In retrospect, from the beginning, she didn''t have the servility of the people in the palace.


    Lemon son bottom of the heart a little more happy, smile should under, this just turned to go out.


    Soon, the aunt of Shangyi bureau came in.


    Lin Chuyu intended to smile and give more rewards. After all, in this harem, one less enemy is one more friend.


    But talent comes in, Lin Chuyu''s hand is stiff, little sang!


    As soon as Xiao sang saw Lin Chuyu''s slight gaffe, her eyes burst into tears, but soon she covered it carefully. They all knew how much trouble it would bring if Lin Chuyu''s identity was exposed.


    "I''ve seen Fu talent." Little sang salutes.


    Lin Chuyu also calm down, smile let Fu son gave reward, said a few words, just sent them down.


    When Xiao sang left, his steps stopped and he said with a smile, "if talented people need anything, they can go to Shangyi bureau to find maidservants."


    Lin Chuyu understands the meaning of Xiao sang, but she knows her identity as the Empress Dowager and Nanjia, so she can''t have too much contact with Xiao sang.


    "If there''s anything wrong with my clothes, I''ll send for my aunt." Lin Chuyu smiles.


    The tears in Xiao Sang''s eyes were almost unbearable. He quickly saluted and turned to go out.


    Meng''er took them out of the door, then turned back and said, "this aunt is very kind. In the past, those aunts didn''t have a good attitude towards the low ranking masters. Even some little Masters had to give money to these aunts if they wanted to get a better set of clothes."


    "Well." Lin Chuyu said absentmindedly, now in the palace, she has obviously offended many people, and she needs to get the pulse of the emperor as soon as possible.


    I had a chance in the bath before, but at that time


    Lin Chuyu''s ears were slightly warm, and she patted her head in chagrin.


    "Talented person, empress Chen sent someone to send a gift."


    "Talented person, empress Liu pin sent someone to deliver..."


    For a moment, all the gifts of the concubines in the palace came like petals. Even at last, the Queen''s reward came.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the pile of gifts, and breathed a little. Today''s gifts are all debts to be paid in the future.


    "Niang Niang, here comes the Empress Dowager."


    Just then, the voice of the little eunuch came from outside.


    Lin Chuyu immediately turned her head and looked at meng''er: "you hide and go to Yangxin hall when the Empress Dowager doesn''t pay attention."


    Meng''er understands Lin Chuyu''s meaning. Today, the empress wants to talk about Lin Chuyu''s death. She has already heard about it, and the empress is the one who grew up next to the Empress Dowager. She likes it most.


    Lin Chuyu walked quickly to the outside. When she saw the Empress Dowager holding the hands of mother Shen and mother Han coming in, an unnamed anger ran from the bottom of Lin Chuyu''s heart.


    If the Empress Dowager is not dictatorial, why should the emperor suffer from this!


    When the Empress Dowager saw the girl in front of her in a pear blossom white dress, and saw that she was angry but quickly covered her eyes, she was really scared. She thought that it was Lin Chuyu who came back!


    "I''ll see the empress dowager, and the Empress Dowager will be happy in Jin''an." Lin Chuyu bowed her knees obediently.


    "Don''t get up without my family''s orders." The Empress Dowager said coldly and went straight over her to the flower hall.


    After sitting down in the flower hall, the Empress Dowager glanced at the room and hummed coldly: "it''s really unruly. Just a slave, with the favor of the emperor, she broke the rules of her ancestors."


    Lin Chuyu bent her knees and could not hear her, but this time she came back, it was not that she had not prepared something for the empress dowager, such as the incense burning in the three foot gold stove in the flower hall.


    The Empress Dowager saw that she didn''t make any noise or beg for mercy. Her eyes were a little dark, and she didn''t speak. She just lowered her head to drink tea.Mother Shen looked at Lin Chuyu''s back and said to the empress dowager, "empress dowager, Fu Cai Ren is the one the emperor likes. Now she has just been canonized. If you punish her now, won''t you hit the emperor in the face?"


    The Empress Dowager looked at mother Shen with some dissatisfaction. Mother Shen quickly saluted and said, "I''m not pleading for Fu Cai Ren, but I''m worried about 7. Because such a little maid in waiting spoils the mother son relationship between you and the emperor."


    The Empress Dowager''s face is a little heavy. It''s because she''s worried about this that she hasn''t done anything to Princess Xian.


    Looking back, the Empress Dowager said, "she came in."


    Shen mother should be next, this just called Lin Chuyu to come in.


    Looking at Lin Chuyu, the Empress Dowager was still discontented: "tell me honestly what kind of magic you have used to the emperor. Do you know that these things are not allowed in the harem, otherwise, there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    "I''m useless..."


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to keep it from the AI family. Come on, slap the AI family!" The Empress Dowager yelled with a green face, and soon a maid of honor came forward.


    But Lin Chuyu looked at the Empress Dowager with burning eyes and said, "empress dowager, my concubine''s face will be used to serve the emperor. If you break it, the emperor will be angry."


    The maid in waiting was also slightly stunned. Looking at Lin Chuyu''s calm appearance, she turned to look at the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager originally thought that no matter how powerful the maid in waiting was, she was just a maid in waiting. However, she was so difficult and dared to challenge her authority again and again!


    "Ai Jia is to break your face. Can the emperor blame AI Jia?"


    "If the Empress Dowager wants to vent her anger, she should also consider it for the emperor. As soon as the emperor trusts a woman, you will smash the woman''s face. When it comes out, I don''t know. I think the Empress Dowager is deliberately aiming at the emperor to control the emperor and achieve the purpose of controlling the imperial power."


    Lin Chuyu leisurely words, say out, startled the presence of people almost bite off his tongue.

 Chapter 358

    The Empress Dowager gasped: "you monster, you are bold, come and give her to the mourning family..."


    "Empress dowager, please calm down." Mother Shen quickly stopped the Empress Dowager. If the Empress Dowager really killed Lin Chuyu in her rage, wouldn''t her words be taken seriously?


    Although the emperor and the Empress Dowager are close to each other, since the emperor ascended the throne, the Empress Dowager has been constantly interfering in the affairs of the imperial court and the harem. Some unpleasant words have been heard outside. In case the emperor really has a bad relationship


    Mother Shen did not dare to think any more. She looked at the angry empress dowager and said, "don''t be angry, Empress Dowager. Even if the emperor dotes on Fu talent now, it''s just a moment''s pleasure. Moreover, Fu talent hasn''t done anything out of the ordinary. After you admonish him today, Fu talent will be more careful in his work. "


    Mother Shen turned her head and looked at Lin Chuyu, who was still standing there calmly. She said, "talented people, are you right?"


    Lin Chuyu looks at the Empress Dowager whose hair is already all white. She is really very old and her mind is not as good as before, but even so, she still wants to control the emperor''s life.


    Lin Chuyu curtseyed slightly: "I will abide by the rules and serve the emperor well."


    The Empress Dowager finally took a deep breath and then stared at Lin Chuyu coldly: "you are just a little talented person. You dare to be so rampant. I''d like to see how long the emperor can protect you."


    "I''d like to see the Empress Dowager off." Lin Chuyu bowed her eyes.


    The Empress Dowager''s face was blacker with anger, but looking at the villains around her, she said nothing more and left with them.


    Outside the palace, meng''er came back breathlessly. Seeing that the Empress Dowager had left, she hurried back to the room and cried, "talented man, the emperor is busy with important affairs, and the maidservant can''t see the emperor at all."


    "I''m fine."


    Lin Chuyu felt a little lost at the bottom of his heart.


    "Talented people..."


    "Since it''s late, it''s time for us to have dinner." Lin Chuyu smiles and sweeps away the dust in her heart.


    Meng Er saw her so, always feel her smile with a bit of sadness in general, but also dare not mention, afraid to recall her sad things, told people to pass the dinner.


    In the dark, rosefinch saw the scene and went back to talk.


    "Did she really say that to the Empress Dowager?" Wei Linyuan asked the rosefinch.


    Rosefinch nodded: "and it seems that Fu Cai Ren seems to have other emotions towards the Empress Dowager. But the Fu talented person wholeheartedly protects the emperor, your mind pour is visible, don''t know is true


    "How about what I asked you to check before?" Wei Linyuan asked.


    "There are some eyebrows, but the people in the capital, no matter who they are, dare not mention a name. They go to LingXiao pavilion to check. The files about this person in LingXiao pavilion have been burned, so they plan to leave the capital for a period of time to check carefully." Said the rosefinch.


    "Who?"


    "Lin Chuyu." Rosefinch said the name directly.


    At the moment of hearing the name, Wei Linyuan''s head began to ache violently.


    "The Emperor..."


    "To check, we must also find out. In addition, the people behind lady Xian seem to be showing up. You should send someone to watch carefully. Once they appear, catch them alive!" Wei Linyuan said in a cold voice


    Rosefinch should be down, immediately out of the palace.


    Wei Linyuan leans on the chair exhausted when his head doesn''t hurt. He recalls that Lin Chuyu is standing behind him when Princess Xian''s people are going to fight him.


    Is she going to protect him? Or do you want to gain your own trust?


    Thinking of this, Wei Linyuan''s eyes were colder.


    Xiaoxizi also came in from outside now. Seeing Wei Linyuan, she gave a salute with a smile: "emperor, it''s late at night. You should have a rest earlier."


    "Well."


    Wei Linyuan closed the memorial.


    Xiaoxizi saw that he didn''t ask someone to wait on him. After a pause, he said, "emperor, do you want someone to serve you?"


    Wei Linyuan thought of what happened today, and his hand behind him tightened slightly: "biography."


    In the middle of the night, Lin Chuyu was dragged to wash by the mothers again, and then he took the brocade quilt and carried it in a sedan chair.


    Wei Linyuan was wild as if he had never had meat before. Although it was not as good as during the day, it took him a long time to stop.


    Lin Chuyu leans on his arms tired, remembering what he used to be, and his lips overflow with a smile.


    However, Wei Linyuan had more and more doubts in his heart. Before, he just let the maid in waiting on him, but he felt uncomfortable. Because of the woman in front of him, he felt that everything was not enough.


    He looked at the woman in his arms who seemed to sleep deeply because he was too tired. He looked at her face which had taken off the disguise and the red on her face. He could not help but move her arm. But she opened her eyes like a frightened kitten.


    That pair of eyeground, with no cover of fear and concern, Wei Linyuan instant heartache up, but this heartache seems to come inexplicable.


    "Sleep, I''m sleepy."


    Wei Linyuan opened his eyes and closed them, but unexpectedly he didn''t pull back his arm.Lin Chuyu didn''t know what he was thinking, but after listening to him, he nestled up to him and hugged him boldly.


    Aware of the rigidity of Wei Linyuan''s body, Lin Chuyu said gently, "my concubine is cold. I''m warm by the emperor."


    Wei Linyuan snorted coldly from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t speak any more and went to sleep.


    Lin Chuyu''s eyelids are fighting, but she bites the tip of her tongue. She can''t sleep any more tonight. She has to feel his pulse.


    In the middle of the night, Lin Chuyu made sure that his breath had calmed down, and then turned over quietly. She intended to pretend that she had no intention of putting her hand on his pulse, but she turned over. Wei Linyuan turned over and held her tightly.


    "It seems that Princess Ai can''t sleep. Just as it happens, I can''t sleep either."


    After that, Wei Linyuan let himself go.


    Lin Chuyu suddenly regretted that she was so anxious to explore his pulse. This time, she really didn''t have any strength.


    The next day, Lin Chuyu went to bed until daybreak. Wei Linyuan didn''t know when he would go to court.


    "Talent, are you awake?"


    Through the curtain curtain, Lin Chuyu saw that it was Meng Er outside. She told Meng Er yesterday that she would send her small box to me in the morning. It''s something that I want to use.


    "Bring the things, and wait outside first." Lin Chuyu said.


    "Yes." Lemon son nervous should next, even don''t dare to look around, put down the thing then low head light hand light feet of go out.


    Lin Chuyu smile, sentimentally in this warm blanket rolled a circle, just got up and changed face.


    After the treatment, people came in to wait for them to change and wash.


    "Talented people, just now the empress has sent a message that not only the concubines in the palace will go, but also the ladies outside will come to the palace. The Empress Dowager orders you to go too."


    Meng er''s way of combing Lin Chuyu''s hair.


    "Flower feast?"


    "Yes, it''s held in the palace every year, don''t you know? At this time, the emperor also wants to go. Talented concubines will also take this opportunity to please the emperor. The Empress Dowager has prepared a reward. "


    Lin Chuyu only smelled the smell of conspiracy.

 Chapter 359

    As soon as she said that, meng''er went to the compartment to get the earrings that Lin Chuyu wanted to wear. As soon as she left, the little eunuch who didn''t make eyes on one side suddenly turned over and said in a low voice, "the lady of the imperial concubine told us to put this in the Emperor''s tea." With that, he handed Lin Chuyu a gold hairpin. The gold hairpin was twisted from the middle, and some white powder was hidden in the hollow center.


    Before Lin Chuyu could see what powder it was, meng''er had already come back. Lin Chuyu had to put the hairpin on his bun.


    And just now that little eunuch, return to the usual low browed and unremarkable appearance.


    this little eunuch is not her small building. Lin Chuyu''s eyes are dim. Now that he is a noble princess, how many other people''s eyes are there in this hall?


    "Talented people, let''s have breakfast first." Meng er said with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu looks at Meng er with a simple smile, and then looks back at the eunuch, with a chill in the corner of her mouth.


    With breakfast, Lin Chuyu followed Meng Er to the place where the banquet was to be held today.


    Meng''er followed her, looking a little excited.


    "Talented people, it''s my first time to go to such a banquet. In the past, although I was able to serve in Yangxin hall, I was a lower class maid in the palace. I can''t walk around at will." Meng er''s eyes brightened when she thought of the party.


    Lin chuyumin lip smile: "that party is not for us, after a while we go, or to behave."


    "Don''t worry. I know the rules. But with the emperor, the emperor will surely let you sit next to him. " Meng er said with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu thought of Wei Linyuan. If he did, it would be difficult for him to be in the harem. But no matter what, she had to find a way to pinch his pulse.


    "Oh, isn''t this the emperor''s new favorite talent?"


    "That is to say, let me see what a beautiful woman she is. She is so obsessed with the emperor."


    With a little frivolous laughter, Meng Er looked at the people coming in the corridor and said immediately, "talented people, those are Jiang Guiren and meipin Niang. Xia GUI''s father is the direct daughter of Jiang family, the salt transportation envoy of Huaihe and Huaihe provinces, and Mei pin''s mother''s father is the Minister of punishment, Mr. Jiang


    Lin Chuyu looked at the two people in front of him and blinked. How could they go around, or these people?


    When the second aunt of junior high school had an accident, she thought that the Jiang family must be responsible for it. Unexpectedly, she left her second aunt behind and sent her daughter to the palace. Even Jiang Mei, a domineering man, was canonized as Mei pin.


    Before Lin Chuyu had finished thinking about it, Jiang Mei picked his eyebrows: "why, talented people, this is because of the emperor''s favor, don''t pay attention to me and jianggui people?"


    Lin Chuyu didn''t plan to have a meaningless argument with them. She bent her eyes and knees: "I''ve seen meipin''s wife, I''ve seen jianggui''s wife, and the two ladies are happy in Jin''an."


    "Oh, sister, get up. How can we afford such a gift?" Jianggui immediately came up to help Lin Chuyu, but his hand pinched Lin Chuyu''s mouth, and Lin Chuyu''s face turned white with pain.


    But Lin Chuyu endured the pain and did not shake off her hand. Instead, she looked up at Jiang Guiren with a smile and said, "have you pinched enough?"


    "You --!"


    Jianggui didn''t expect that she had such patience.


    Jiang Guiren threw away his hand and sneered: "OK, but it''s wishful thinking that you want to keep the emperor''s favor with your ugly face. When the emperor wakes up, he will feel disgusted. Sister Fu, you can enjoy the present life."


    Jiang Mei originally thought that Lin Fu would be such a powerful figure. Now, when she saw her face, she didn''t care at all: "no wonder it''s said that there are so many ugly people out there, but Fu talent can really do it. Today at the flower feast, you have to see so many ladies. Don''t lose the emperor''s face."


    After that, he went to the direction of the imperial garden with Jiang Guiren.


    Meng''er looks at Lin Chuyu''s hand. The place where he was just pinched by Jiang Guiren is full of blood now.


    Meng''er takes out her handkerchief and wipes it for Lin Chuyu: "talent, do you feel pain, or let''s go back and take some medicine. The tiger''s mouth is the most painful. How can Jiang GUI do this for no reason."


    "No pain." Lin Chuyu looked at Meng er with tears in her eyes and said with a smile, "let''s go quickly, or if it''s a little late, it''s time for the Empress Dowager."


    After that, Lin Chuyu took back her hand and went forward.


    Lemon son wiped the tear of wipe canthus, this just quickly followed up.


    As soon as Lin Chuyu and Lin Chuyu left, Nanjia''s chariot came out. It seems that she has stopped there for a long time.


    "Niang Niang, this Fu talented person''s scheming is really deep. In the face of Jiang GUI Ren and Mei pin''s provocation, they can bear it, and the injury. Maybe they are going to complain in front of the emperor. " The path of Furong.


    Nanjia''s face was a little white. Hearing the words, her hands were tight. "The emperor''s side can''t hold this deep schemer."


    "What Niang Niang said is, but now the emperor is bewitched by her, only Niang Niang is wholeheartedly helping the emperor, so she must make up her mind that she can''t be soft next time." Fu Huan encouraged her to smile when she saw that Nanjia''s clean eyes were finally covered with some shade.Soon the crowd gathered in the royal garden.


    Now it''s April, but the temperature of the sun is just right. The royal garden is full of flowers and butterflies. Only a few idle clouds are floating in the blue sky, reflecting on the clear lake of the Royal Garden, making the lake blue.


    The white jade arch bridge is also reflected in the water. The wind blows through the girl standing by the bridge and raises the skirt angle of the gossamer, which is very beautiful.


    But Su Qingfang, who has just been led by the palace maid, has no intention of enjoying the scenery. She looks around and searches for Lin Chuyu''s figure until Princess Jingqin comes.


    "Qingfang."


    Jingqin Princess called her affectionately.


    Su Qingfang saw that it was her, and immediately saluted, but she was held by the princess Jingqin, and said with a smile: "you are pregnant, and then these empty rites will be avoided."


    "Thank you, princess."


    "I''ve heard from Yan Di that you''ve been in a better mood recently, so I can rest assured." With a smile, Princess Jingqin took her to a quiet Pavilion on the rockery to sit down. Then she asked someone to offer tea and snacks. She looked into the royal garden with a smile and saw that the garden was full of married women. She said with a smile: "it''s good that you are here, otherwise I will suffocate if I deal with them."


    When Su Qingfang saw that Princess Jingqin intended to talk to her, she was a little worried. It was not easy for her to enter the palace. She really wanted to see Lin Chuyu and ask her how she was recently. She heard that the emperor had conferred a new talent. I don''t know who


    Su Qingfang has so many questions to ask Lin Chuyu that she hardly listens to her talk now.

 Chapter 360

    "Qingfang, Qingfang?"


    Static Pro princess also found her distracted, even a few shouts, Su Qingfang back to God.


    Seeing this, Princess Jingqin couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you have any thoughts? Is there anything wrong with you? Just tell me, and I''ll take it out for you. "


    "No, princess, it''s because..." Before Su Qingfang had finished explaining, she heard the next uproar. Then the maid of Jingqin came and said quietly, "princess, it''s the talented man."


    "A talented man." Jingqin turned around and saw a woman in a simple dress walking slowly.


    But Su Qingfang is excited to stand up, this Fu talent is really Chu Yu, great!


    Jingqin Princess saw her so excited, but she cast worried eyes: "Qingfang, I know you are still thinking about her, but the beauty has passed away. Since the emperor has forgotten her, it''s common to fall in love with other women, so don''t be sad."


    Su Qingfang was not sad. She was only happy and moved. She didn''t even think that even if Wei Linyuan lost his memory, the only woman he accepted was Lin Chuyu.


    Su Qingfang gave a smile to Princess Jingqin and said, "princess, I want to go down and meet this talented person. I don''t know if I can?"


    "See her?" Static Pro princess looked down, many ladies are around her.


    "She''s from my su family. I recommended her to the palace." Su Qingfang said with a smile.


    Static Pro princess also Zheng Zheng Zheng, immediately smile let people down, please this Fu talent up to speak.


    Just came, static Pro Princess saw this Fu talented person that pair of as if can talk of dark eyes, that with Lin Chuyu of really is too similar!


    Lin Chuyu noticed that Jingqin''s eyes were dim. She looked down and said, "does the princess also think my face is not good-looking?"


    Although she was joking, Princess Jingqin immediately returned to her senses and said with a smile, "of course not. Let''s sit down. It''s said that talented people and Qingfang are sisters of the same family. I don''t know where they originally lived, but have they ever been to the capital?"


    Lin Chuyu looked at Su Qingfang. Su Qingfang shook her head quietly, indicating that she did not say anything else. Lin Chuyu then said with a smile, "I have never been to the capital before. This time I came to Beijing because something happened at home, so I had to go to Beijing. But the su family no longer exists, and I don''t want to disturb sister Qingfang, so I asked her to arrange and go to the palace."


    "I see." Jingqin Princess listened to her calm tone, clear logic, and there was no flaw in her words, which was a little relieved.


    After a while, Princess Jingqin was asked to leave, so Qingfang was able to be alone with Lin Chuyu.


    "Three elder sisters..."


    "Chu Yu, I''m really worried about you. At the beginning, I heard that the emperor''s first volume had been sealed. I think if it wasn''t for you, you would have been sad to death." Su Qingfang said and choked.


    Lin Chuyu looked around and made sure that no one was staring at her. Then she wiped her tears and said with a smile, "third sister, don''t worry. Everything is fine in my palace."


    Su Qingfang then held back her tears and said with a self mockery, "since I was pregnant, I don''t know what happened. It''s especially easy to cry." Then he asked someone to take a box to Lin Chuyu and said, "this is what Rouge asked me to bring you. They said that they can''t help you in the palace, but you can always use these things."


    Lin Chuyu took a look at the delicate box. When she opened it, there was a thick stack of banknotes, golden beans and golden leaves. No wonder they were so heavy.


    "Chu Yu, you can only use these. All the servants in the harem are at the helm of the wind. If you don''t have money, you will be in a dilemma in the future. Rouge said that the business of Linlang Pavilion is very good. The silver is just a drop in the bucket. If it''s not forbidden, she would like to move a golden mountain for you. " Su Qingfang said with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t ask how Linlang Pavilion is doing now. He looked at the small box and said with a smile, "these are enough."


    "That''s good, Chu Yu. This time, my husband asked me to tell you that you must be careful of Princess Xian. This girl is not as unruly and brainless as she seems. The emperor once investigated about her father before he lost his memory. His father may be involved in Nanzhao''s power and Nanjiang''s power. In a word, you must be careful when you meet her ¡£¡± Su Qingfang exhorted.


    When Lin Chuyu saw that she wanted to take out her heart nest, she said with a smile, "don''t worry, third sister. I will be careful, but at present, what I need most is not to deal with these people. After the third sister comes out of the palace, help me bring a word to rouge."


    "You said


    "Let her help me to collect some herbs. I think the capital has cut off these herbs now." Lin Chuyu took out a list of medicinal materials.


    Su Qingfang couldn''t understand it, and Lin Chuyu didn''t explain it much. He only wished her to be careful. Then the maid in waiting came to pass it on. The queen and the Empress Dowager had arrived, and the flower Appreciation Banquet began.


    The so-called flower feast is actually a banquet in the spacious waterside pavilion. The Empress Dowager takes this opportunity to summon the ladies in the capital every year.


    Before the emperor came, the dancing and singing of the concubines would not be easily presented. The dancers danced in the middle of the banquet, while the others sat on both sides and said flattering words to amuse the Empress Dowager.Lin Chuyu sat at the end of the second row of seats, almost to the gate of the waterside pavilion.


    "Talented people, sitting next to you is..."


    Meng''er is still introducing her one by one, but compared with Lin Chuyu''s interest in knowing these concubines, it is obvious that the concubines want to see her more, and they turn to see her from time to time.


    At the beginning, Lin Chuyu also gave a polite smile. Later, after seeing her face clearly, her eyes changed from curiosity to ridicule or disdain. Lin Chuyu simply didn''t want to deal with it and turned to look at the lake.


    The mandarin ducks on the lake are swimming happily in pairs, and the flowers on both sides of the lake are reflected in the water.


    "Here comes the emperor!"


    There was a sharp sound from the eunuch outside, and the dancers quickly stepped down, and all of them quickly stood up,


    Lin Chuyu only felt a tall figure passing in front of him. When he passed by, Lin Chuyu could even smell the faint aroma of him.


    Long live the emperor


    The crowd cried out.


    After a while, he heard Wei Linyuan''s low voice: "flat body."


    Lin Chuyu quietly looked up at Wei Linyuan, but saw that he also looked at himself. His eyes were opposite. Lin Chuyu''s face turned red, and he quickly lowered his head.


    Nanjia stood on Wei Linyuan''s side and naturally saw this scene. Jealousy also grew in his heart.


    "Emperor, do you want to ask sister Fu to come to serve you? I heard that the emperor only likes the tea made by sister Fu." Nanjia said with a smile.


    The Empress Dowager twisted her eyebrows, but she didn''t say anything.


    Wei Linyuan gave a faint hum, and Fu Heng went to Lin Chuyu''s direction.

 Chapter 361

    Lin Chuyu hesitated when she heard Fu Juan''s words. This morning, the little eunuch said that it was Princess Xian who asked her to poison the emperor''s tea cup, but now it was Nanjia who asked her to make tea for the emperor?


    Who is that eunuch.


    Lin Chuyu drooped her eyes, endured many inquiries and envious eyes, went forward, saluted, and went to one side to make tea.


    "Talented people, the emperor usually likes to drink this white eyebrow tea." The little Eunuch in charge of the tea said with a smile.


    "Is this tea a mountain spring?" Lin Chuyu asked him.


    The little eunuch said with a smile, "it''s all the water that you asked Meng Er to order before. The temperature of the water is good. Now it''s just right."


    "That''s good..."


    "Oh, look at the brain of the slave. The emperor likes to add some pear flowers to the tea. The talent will wait a moment, and the slave will get them." The little eunuch saluted and left in a hurry.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the room, except for the two eunuchs guarding the door, there was no one else. It was really convenient for her to take the medicine now.


    Lin Chuyu raised her mouth slightly, opened the tea cup, looked at it, raised her hand and took off the hairpin on her head.


    The eunuch at the door turned to have a look. Because Lin Chuyu turned his back to him, he could only see what Lin Chuyu was doing when he took off the hairpin, and the rest could not be seen.


    "Talent, is the tea ready?"


    The eunuch asked.


    Lin Chuyu put on the hairpin again in front of him and said with a smile, "it''s done."


    After that, Lin Chuyu turned and came out with tea.


    When he came out, the eunuch clearly saw the powder on Lin Chuyu''s fingers that had not been completely cleaned up. His eyes darkened and his smile deepened. He looked at Lin Chuyu and nodded in a certain direction.


    In this chamber, jiangguiren and meipin are playing the piano and dancing for the next time. Meipin''s piano skill is good. A song of Phoenix''s courtship is intoxicating, and jiangguiren''s dancing posture is even more wonderful.


    All the ladies present were happy, but Wei Linyuan looked at them indifferently, as if the beautiful music and graceful people in front of him were no different from the motionless trees outside.


    "Here comes the tea, Emperor." Nanjia saw Lin Chuyu coming and said softly.


    Wei Linyuan gave a faint sound, but he didn''t lift his eyelids.


    As for the tea, Lin Yu told her that she would not know how to make tea next time


    Nanjia''s words were a bit self mocking. The Empress Dowager heard them and looked at them: "let the sad family have a taste. What''s the difference between Fu Cai Ren''s tea?"


    With that, he asked someone to hold Lin Chuyu''s tea.


    Nanjia took a look at Furong. Furong understood.


    As soon as the Empress Dowager brought the tea to her lips, Furong stepped forward and touched her elbow. The cup in her hand fell to the ground and broke into pieces.


    All the people on the scene were so scared that they didn''t dare to make a sound. Furong also knelt on the ground and knelt beside the tea stains.


    "Please forgive me." Furong is busy.


    The Empress Dowager''s face is not good-looking: "what''s the matter with you? I used to wait on you at home, but I didn''t see you so rash."


    "I don''t know what''s wrong. I just smell the tea and feel dizzy. That''s why I didn''t stand still. I don''t know the tea Is there a problem? " When Fu Heng finished, the silver hairpin on his head also fell down at the moment, just fell into the tea stains, and instantly dyed black.


    "Tea is poisonous!"


    Someone breathed out softly. Nanjia''s palm was slightly tight. He immediately said, "come on, take down the talent!"


    Wei Linyuan''s face is not good-looking, but it is staring at the ground.


    Fu Heng was flustered at the bottom of his heart, but after thinking about it, the success or failure was at this moment. He could only endure the terrible pressure of Wei Linyuan and said: "if it wasn''t for the Empress Dowager who just brought this cup of tea, I''m afraid the emperor would be poisoned..."


    "Presumptuous!"


    The Empress Dowager clapped her hand on the table and scolded Lin Chuyu: "how dare you be so rebellious and unruly, come here, and take out the staff for AI''s family!"


    Su Qingfang''s heart all mentions the throat, hears the Empress Dowager this sentence, anxious must stand up, fortunately is pulled by the side static Pro Princess: "don''t worry, you see Fu talented person, not nervous at all."


    Su Qingfang followed the eyes of Princess Jingqin and saw Lin Chuyu''s calm appearance. She was relieved. But the silver hairpin turned black. The evidence is conclusive. What else can she do?


    Just after thinking about it, Lin Chuyu opened her voice and said, "please tell the emperor that my concubine has never poisoned the tea."


    "Now that the evidence is solid, what else can you say?" Furong Road.


    The Empress Dowager sank his face and said, "emperor, for the sake of a woman, do you want to comfort yourself and ignore the people of Beiyan?"


    Nanjia also got up, followed by her other concubines also got up: "please the emperor to the country as the most important, in addition to the witch."Wei Linyuan looked at Lin Chuyu standing at the bottom indifferently and said coldly, "if you can prove that you have not poisoned yourself today, I will let you go. If you can''t prove it, I will tear you to pieces!"


    "The Emperor..." Seeing the fact in front of Nanjia, Wei Linyuan even wanted to let this talented man go. He knew from the bottom of his heart that he could not compare with Lin Chuyu, who he had forgotten, even the mediocre woman who was just a little similar to Lin Chuyu!


    "empress, can you invite your maid to taste the tea?" Lin Chuyu bowed her eyes and saluted Nanjia.


    Furong immediately gritted his teeth: "do talented people want to poison their slaves?"


    Lin Chuyu was still calm: "if you taste the tea, you will know if it is poisonous. Besides, when you touch the Empress Dowager''s teacup, you already have the consciousness of death, don''t you?"


    Furong''s face turned white. She even knew.


    The Empress Dowager had already known that Furong was on purpose. She only hummed coldly: "Lin Fu, just tell me how to prove your innocence. Don''t play any tricks. I don''t want to ruin the annual flower feast because of you."


    Wei Linyuan listened to the Empress Dowager''s words, how can he not know that the Empress Dowager and the queen have united to calculate him.


    It''s just


    Wei Linyuan looks at Lin Chuyu with a low brow. She doesn''t understand how she knows all this. She just let Fu he drink the tea. She deliberately let herself see through the calculations of the Empress Dowager and Nanjia.


    "If the tea is non-toxic, I''ll clean it up for you."


    Wei Linyuan looked at her coldly.


    Nanjia hears the words, but his heart aches. The emperor wants to deal with her maid for a talented person. Isn''t he beating her in the face


    Lin Chuyu smiles and salutes, then turns to Jiang Mei, who is stunned to one side, and says, "there are silver pearls on your bun. Can you lend them to my concubine?"


    Jiang Mei, of course, did not want to, but after looking at the narrow and dangerous eyes of the first Wei Linyuan, he just got busy and pulled out the hairpin for her.

 Chapter 362

    When they saw Lin Chuyu take the hairpin, they went straight to the water spot and put the silver hairpin in.


    But this time, the silver hairpin did not turn black.


    "What''s going on?"


    They craned their necks and looked at it in surprise. Furong was also stunned. How could it be that she had just put the silver hairpin in the past and it would turn black, which means that there was poison in the tea!


    Fu Heng''s eyes looked at Lin Chuyu''s light smile. She was so cruel that she tasted the tea on the ground.


    But after tasting, there was no sign of poisoning!


    "Lin Fu, you did something in the tea, didn''t you?" Furong angrily asked Lin Chuyu.


    "Maybe it''s not that I''ve done something in the tea, but that you''ve done something in the hairpin." Lin Chuyu looked at her without half pity. Lin Chuyu will never take the initiative to harm others, unless this person is heinous, or want her life!


    Wei Linyuan looked at Lin Chuyu, who was still proud and coquettish. His lips lit up a smile and glanced at xiaoxizi. "Drag down the Diao Nu, who is the villain who set up the master." Wei Linyuan stopped and looked at Nanjia specially. Then he said: "the staff is dead."


    Nanjia felt numb.


    Seeing that Wei Linyuan really wanted to kill him, Fu Heng immediately yelled, "emperor, I didn''t do anything. You believe I am Lin Fu. She has ulterior motives, Emperor..."


    Seeing that it was useless to ask Wei Linyuan, Fu Heng immediately asked Nanjia for help.


    Nanjia didn''t have the heart to die like this. She said to Wei Linyuan, "emperor, Furong has been around my concubine for many years, and has always been in the center of my heart..."


    "The queen means that it was your idea that she framed Fu Cai Ren?" Wei Linyuan looks at Nanjia in a cool way.


    When Nanjia saw his eyes, she felt her blood was cold. For a moment, she didn''t know how to speak.


    Looking at Nanjia, the Empress Dowager sighed: "I''m tired of my family. Let''s stop the flower feast today. Queen, help my family back to the palace to have a rest."


    Nanjia recovered and got up, but because of her weak leg, she almost fell back to her chair.


    So easy to the Empress Dowager''s side, just listen to Wei Linyuan''s merciless command: "don''t you take this Diao Nu down?"


    "Empress, help me. I''m a wronged empress..."


    Furong shouts. Nanjia lowers her head with her eyes red. The Empress Dowager pats her hand comfortingly, causing her mouth blocked and leaving.


    When they got up to see each other off, Lin Chuyu also bowed his knees.


    When the Empress Dowager left, Wei Linyuan also got up: "I still have the imperial affairs to deal with, and the flower feast will be presided over by Princess Xian." After that, he got up and left. Even though he passed by Lin Chuyu, he didn''t stay for a long time, as if he had never had a preference for her just now.


    "have a good rest in the royal garden." After that, she called Lin Chuyu and went to a two-story viewing Pavilion outside the waterside pavilion.


    "What''s the matter with the tea today?" Princess Xian leans lazily on the chair, shows a white jade like arm, holds her head, and asks Lin Chuyu with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu stood respectfully and said with a smile, "the empress told me to poison the emperor''s tea. I have indeed done so."


    "I asked you to poison?" Princess Xian raised her eyebrows and thought of the queen who was very excited today. She laughed: "it turned out to be the queen. I didn''t expect that the kind and innocent queen would set up such a poison plan. It''s really an accident."


    "It''s not the lady?" Lin Chuyu also looked at her in surprise.


    The beautiful eyes of Princess Xian narrowed slightly and looked at her suspiciously: "but why did your silver hairpin come across tea later, and it was not poisonous?"


    "Because I had a lot of heart, I smeared the poison on the edge of the tea cup, but I didn''t put the poison into the tea. It was effective for me to drink it. But after that little dose was mixed into the hot water, it would soon evaporate with the heat. So when Furong put the silver hairpin in for the first time, she could detect the poison, but when the heat of the tea dispersed, the poison naturally evaporated. ¡±Lin Chuyu made it up with a smile, because she changed the poison in the gold hairpin early in the morning, and changed it into tea which can make the silver hairpin black but non-toxic.


    Later, her hairpin didn''t turn black because she applied a layer of antidote to Jiang Mei''s silver hairpin.


    After hearing this, Princess Xian dispels her doubts and laughs at Lin Chuyu: "you are really smart. With you working under my wife, I feel more and more at ease."


    "Thank you for your praise."


    "And my imperial concubine is watching, the emperor likes you more and more. If you don''t mind, when the emperor is lucky for you next time, how about proposing to send general Xun Jing of Xun family to the border?" Princess Xian asked her with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu''s palm is slightly tight. The Xun family is the backbone of supporting the royal family. After the ups and downs of the new emperor''s accession to the throne, it seems that Beiyan is calm. I don''t know how many disasters are hidden under the surface. I heard that Liang Jing is about to return to Beijing. At this time, it''s only bad to let Xun Jing leave the capital.


    "Why, are you hesitating?" Princess Xian''s tone was cool.


    Lin Chuyu said: "my concubine is just thinking, who is general Xun? However, I''m not sure that the emperor will believe what I say... ""Yes, the emperor won''t believe it, but what if the emperor knows that Xun Jing is molesting and bullying you in the back palace? At that time, your words are hard evidence. " Princess Xian said with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu was stunned, but concubine Xian only got up: "don''t worry, you are so liked by the emperor, I''m not willing to let you be despised by the emperor so soon, and I promised you that I would give you honor and wealth. As for Xun Jing, the Xunzi family has a large army, and the emperor will not kill him, but will transfer him out of the capital. "


    Princess Xian came to Lin Chuyu, stroked her face, and said with a smile, "because Xun Jing is my old friend. He abandoned me, so I hate him and want to give him a small punishment. Fu''er, you will help me, right?"


    Nonsense!


    Lin Chuyu secretly said, but she was obedient: "I understand. I''ll listen to the arrangement of your concubine."


    "That''s good. Don''t worry. I''ll help you sit in the position of a noble man when it''s done. I''ll solve the Jiang noble man who bullied you before." Princess Xian said with a smile, and then she took people away.


    When she leaves, meng''er dares to come.


    Meng Er saw that Lin Chuyu was not looking well and worried: "talent, what''s the matter with you? Did Princess Xian tell you something?"


    "Meng Er, I think..." Just as Lin Chuyu wanted to meet Su Qingfang, she suddenly thought of the little Eunuch in Yangxin hall.


    even Wei Linyuan can plug in other people''s eyes, so what about lemon?


    It seems that Princess Xian has a secret. I don''t know how many of her people are in the back palace. Now she is obviously regarded as an important pawn by Princess Xian. If Princess Xian finds out that she is involved with her three sisters, maybe they will be involved.

 Chapter 363

    "Talent, what''s the matter?"


    "I think the emperor loves me so much that I can change into better clothes." Lin Chuyu looked at his clothes and said.


    Meng''er thought of all the concubines who were wearing silk and satin at the banquet today, and nodded with a smile: "you must choose the best one. Although the talent looks no better than other ladies, they have good eyes and temperament. When you change into good clothes, you don''t have to be worse than other ladies."


    "I think so, too." Lin Chuyu said with a smile, patting Meng Er on the shoulder, "take some more silver tickets and go to the clothing bureau for me. Just find aunt sang who came to deliver clothes last time. She must be willing to help us."


    Lemon son doesn''t doubt to have him, immediately smile should descend.


    Until the end of the flower feast, Lin Chuyu did not go to see Su Qingfang again.


    In Princess Xian''s palace, when Princess Xian heard the message, she picked her eyebrows and said, "it seems that Lin Fu is really smart and didn''t spread my words."


    "You''ll have to keep staring at her."


    "Staring at her, the smarter she is, the more dangerous she is. Although she is just a little maid in waiting, she is related to the Cai family. There is a prince Jing behind the Cai family." Xian imperial concubine light is picking to dye nail of Kou Dan, light way.


    "Yes."


    The concubine Xian thought of the banquet hall today and said with a smile, "what happened to Fengyi palace?"


    "I heard that the empress had not sent the Empress Dowager back to the palace, so she fainted, and the palace maid Fu was also killed and thrown out of the palace." One side of the palace maid said with a smile.


    "It''s really useless. Thanks to the Empress Dowager''s praise, it''s a pity that the mud can''t support her. It''s useless to support her any more." Princess Xian said, as if she was a little tired, she sent the people down and went back to her room to have a rest.


    When Lin Chuyu returned to Yilan Xiaozhu, he saw that the two eunuchs in the yard had been replaced, but he didn''t care. Anyway, they were all other people''s eyes.


    "Talented person, aunt sang is here. She says she wants to measure you."


    Meng''er happily came in from the outside and said, "but aunt sang really asked for five hundred taels of silver."


    Lin Chuyu hears the speech and is glad that Xiao sang is more and more clever now. She says with a smile, "as long as it''s something money can do."


    With that, Xiao sang came in with the people from the clothing bureau.


    Two palace maids are responsible for measuring Lin Chuyu, while Xiao sang is standing on one side.


    After the measurement, Lin Chuyu said, "Meng Er, go and bring the gold hairpin that your concubine and empress sent before."


    Meng''er naturally understood that it was meant to make up and went immediately.


    Xiao Sang also knowingly sent two little maids to wait in the compartment. When they went out, they knelt on the ground: "miss!"


    "Shh..." Lin Chuyu looked at it four times and hurriedly pulled her up: "Xiao sang, now the small buildings are the eye liner of others. I can''t tell you more. Next, you must be extra careful, you can''t show the meaning that you are close to me, do you understand?"


    Of course, Xiao sang understood: "please tell me!"


    Lin Chuyu just said what concubine Xian had ordered before, and then said: "you should try to inform Xunyang of this matter first. Xunying is reckless. If he knows, he is afraid of causing trouble, I will expose him. Xunyang is calm and intelligent, he will know how to deal with it, and don''t expose your identity."


    Xiao sang should go down.


    Before meng''er comes back, Xiao sang calls the maid in the compartment back. When meng''er brings the gold hairpin, Lin Chuyu rewards Xiao sang. It''s over.


    That night, Xiao sang quietly went out of the palace.


    Xun Yang is still guessing Lin Chuyu''s identity. When he comes back from the government, he will go home. He sees a little beggar running past him and almost bumping into him.


    The boy was so angry that he scolded: "where''s the smelly beggar? He''s really blind. He bumped into our adults. You''ll have good fruit to eat!"


    Xunyang looked at the little beggar''s back and pulled the note he had just left in his hand. His face was slightly dignified.


    After entering the mansion, I arrived at the second gate. I saw a plain dress standing in front of the gate, looking forward to his wife Yun Baiyu.


    "Husband, I''ve been busy all day. Are you tired or not? I''ve asked someone to prepare hot water. Please go back to wash before you eat..."


    "I have something else to do. You don''t have to wait for me for dinner." Xunyang looked at her, then turned to the direction of the study.


    Yun Baiyu''s face was injured, and the maid on one side couldn''t help saying: "what''s the matter with you? Is it hard to find someone in the study? It''s just like this for you. I don''t know how to go back, madam. Let''s tell the old lady to do justice for you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. My husband is busy with business. Where can I have dinner with him?" Yunbaiyu looked at Xunyang''s back and said, "ask someone to prepare meals and send them to the study. It will rain these days. Ask someone to prepare more beds and quilts and send them to the study. Don''t ask him to be frozen."


    The maid saw that she was so virtuous, so she had to swallow it.


    Xunyang went back to his study and looked at the letter in his hand. His face was dignified. Did Princess Xian want to harm her elder brother? She was still using Fu Cai Ren, who was very popular recently."Sir, would you like to invite the general to discuss this matter?" One side of the road.


    "Don''t worry." Looking at what the letter said, Xunyang said in a low voice: "the messenger seems to know our brother very well. He knows that elder brother is reckless and impatient. If he knows, he will enter the palace immediately."


    "And who is the messenger?" Asked the boy.


    Xunyang just didn''t know who he was. He knew them so well, and he was willing to help them, but he didn''t show up.


    Xun Yang couldn''t figure it out.


    "What''s your adult going to do? I heard that this talented person in the palace is very popular. At the flower appreciation banquet, the emperor even killed the Queen''s maid mercilessly for her sake. It seems that the queen is ill for this. " The little fellow said: "can the person behind the scenes want to use our hand to deal with this talented man?"


    Xunyang eyes slightly bright staring at the boy: "you said Fu talent is very popular?"


    "Yes, my Lord, don''t you know?" The young man said and laughed: "yes, your majesty has been stunned recently. You don''t know what you are looking for. You never listen to the gossip in the palace. You don''t know the legend of this talented person. She was transferred to the emperor to wait on her just after she entered the palace. Within two days, she won favor. I heard that the emperor never touched a woman, but she followed the devil."


    "How did this talented man enter the palace? Why haven''t he heard of it before?" Xunyang asked again.


    The young man scratched his head: "this slave is not very clear, but I heard that this Fu talent was a cousin of the Su family. He was related to the Su family. Now although the Su family is gone, there is still a third miss of the Su family who is a young lady in the CAI family. I think this young lady introduced her to the palace."


    Xiao Si said, Xunyang heart time has been completely on the first.

 Chapter 364

    Su Qingfang''s mood suddenly changes. Fu Cairen suddenly enters the palace and is favored


    "Lin Fu, Lin Fu I never thought of it Lin Fu, is not Lin Chuyu back?


    Xunyang looked at the letter in his hand again. For some reason, all his worries were swept away. She knew herself and was willing to protect the Xun family at the critical moment. Is it because of their relationship?


    Xunyang spread the letter paper carefully and looked at it. He couldn''t bear to burn it, but he knew that he couldn''t bring her any trouble, so he lit it and burned it.


    "My Lord, this is..."


    "Mother and I are sleeping?" Xunyang road.


    Little Si went out to ask, this just back and forth way: "the old lady hasn''t rested."


    When Xunyang heard the words, he went to Mrs. Xun''s yard.


    A few days later, because of Liang Jing''s return to Beijing, the emperor summoned several generals to the palace to discuss the border.


    Xun Jing came to the palace today, but he came here with two arms hanging.


    In Yangxin hall, Wei Linyuan saw him hanging his two arms with bandage in a mess and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I got a good horse yesterday, but it''s a pity that although it''s good, it''s a wild horse." Xun Jing sighed.


    "So you broke your arm?" Asked the official on one side.


    Xun Jing disdained to glance at him: "I just drank some wine yesterday. If it''s ordinary, what is a strong horse?"


    The official laughed and didn''t say anything, but after a while, he pretended to be sprained at his feet and fell on Xun Jing. He just pressed his two arms. Suddenly, Xun Jing''s howl almost overturned the roof.


    "Emperor, help..."


    Xun Jing was pale and looked at the officials who were still on him. He was almost speechless in pain.


    He didn''t feel much pain when he broke his arm after drinking wine yesterday, but today when he was pressed so hard, he felt that he would die.


    Wei Linyuan immediately asked people to pull apart the official and sent someone to the imperial doctor. It was only when the imperial doctor said that Xun Jing''s bone was broken again that the official quickly apologized.


    "Lord Yang." His name is Wei Linyuan.


    Yang Rong immediately saluted: "all blame me for my clumsiness. Please forgive me!"


    "Lord Yang is so clumsy. It seems that the affairs of the Ministry of war can''t be handed over to Lord Yang. After all, everything of the Ministry of war is related to the lives of the former soldiers." One side is quiet and pro kingly.


    "What the prince said is reasonable. Since that is the case, the post of minister of the Ministry of war has been put on hold for the time being, and Prince Jing will act as his agent." Wei Linyuan light sentence, directly stripped Yang Rong painstakingly official position.


    On one side, Liang Jing saw it and said nothing.


    After explaining the border affairs, Wei Linyuan let the palace people lead them out of the palace as usual.


    Just when he left, Liang Jingge took a look at Wei Linyuan. Looking at his indifferent and heartless appearance, his eyes overflowed with a trace of irony and turned away.


    "Emperor, today general Xun was injured in a strange way, and Lord Yang is also baffled." Prince Jing sat on one side of the road.


    Wei Linyuan trusted him. Hearing the words, he called Changqing in.


    When Chang Qing came, he told him what he was staring at: "as the emperor expected, Fu Cai Ren was alone in the imperial garden at this time, and the imperial concubine Xian''s palace people were also on the way out of the palace. When Lord Yang and General Liang came out of the palace, the palace people looked at Lord Yang''s eyes and turned away."


    "In this way, Lord Yang is really with Princess Xian and the prime minister." King Jing said: "fortunately, Yang Rong is nervous today. Uncle Huang just took the opportunity to take over the post of minister of the Ministry of war he wants to take over."


    "I have known for a long time that Princess Xian and the prime minister are uneasy, but it is more useful to keep them now. I hope they can live longer." Wei Linyuan slightly languidly leaning on the back of the chair, light way.


    "What about this talented man? I heard that uncle Huang dotes on her recently? " Jingqin said: "and this talent was recommended by the family of Princess Chen."


    "I know that this woman is intelligent and needs a target in the harem to attract attention. She is a good candidate." Wei Linyuan said indifferently. When he mentioned this talent, there was no fluctuation in his eyes.


    Jingqin Wang said with a smile: "it''s OK to do so, but my little brother-in-law and his wife are honest and honest. If this talented man is really a smart man, what should he do?"


    After discussing with Prince Jing about the affairs of the court, Wei Linyuan sent him down.


    Changqing was also sent down.


    When Changqing left, he always felt that the emperor did not trust him.


    Back to the palace for the bodyguards to rest, Xuanwu and Ye Lan just asked him to drink in the side room.


    Changqing saw Xuanwu and ye LAN with a bit of bitterness, and said, "do you also think that the emperor seems to distrust us recently?"


    "Certainly, after all, we don''t even keep that from him." Xuanwu poured a glass of wine and sighed: "the Empress Dowager has said that once she reminds the emperor of what happened, she will poison her hair and die. What else can we do? The left and right princess also died. It''s futile to tell the emperor about this."Changqing also knew this truth and sighed gently.


    On one side, Ye Lan said, "but I always feel that I can''t hide it. After all, the Empress Dowager hasn''t killed Mei yet. That night Ran is still alive. One day..."


    "Wait until that day, at least these people will not appear in front of the emperor for the time being."


    "Well."


    Ye Lan also sighed, and several people raised their glasses to drink the wine, until Xuanwu found that the figure of rosefinch flashed by.


    "It''s broken!" Xuanwu chased out with his sword. Changqing wanted to catch up with him, but he was held by Ye Lan.


    "Ye Lan, what are you doing..."


    "I wonder if the emperor would rather die than remember the princess?" If it were him, he would rather die than forget Su Su.


    Changqing is stunned. She thinks of Xiaosang and looks at Ye Lan. They are all silent.


    At this time, Lin Chuyu is still holding fish food to feed the koi in the lake. It''s colorful and beautiful.


    "Do you like the koi very much?"


    Lin Chuyu was so scared that all the fish food fell into the lake, causing a lot of Koi.


    "I have seen the emperor." Lin Chuyu''s heart ached slightly when he saw his cold eyes.


    "There are no maids around here. You are not waiting for me." Wei Linyuan went to the side of the pavilion and looked at the koi that gathered in a place to compete for fish food, indifferently.


    "I just want to come out and relax." She must follow the instructions of Princess Xian to come here, so as not to arouse her suspicion. However, Wei Linyuan doubted her first. Does he know the plan of Princess Xian?


    "Is that princess''s heart over?" Wei Linyuan looked at her coldly.


    "My concubine is going back to make tea for the emperor." Lin Chuyu heard that he seemed angry, but he didn''t understand why he was angry.


    Wei Linyuan looked at her like this. After a long time, he turned his back and said faintly, "then go back to make tea. Don''t go where you shouldn''t go, and don''t see people you shouldn''t see."


    Lin Chuyu''s heart is cold. He really knows.

 Chapter 365

    "Yes, my concubine." Lin Chuyu saluted and withdrew.


    At the corner, Lin Chuyu felt that Wei Linyuan''s cold eyes on him had disappeared, and she was a little relieved.


    "Talented person, your wife wants to see you."


    Suddenly a maid in waiting appeared in the empty corridor and said with her eyebrows down.


    Lin Chuyu should, but Xun Yang seems to understand this plan, so they should also raise their vigilance in the future.


    After a few steps, the dark clouds gathered in the sky, and in a short time, the fine spring rain fell down.


    Lin Chuyu picked up her skirt and ran to the front porch to stand. Then she said with a smile, "it''s raining. Let''s wait here for a while."


    Looking at the rain and Lin Chuyu, the maid said, "please wait here. I''ll go and get my umbrella."


    Lin Chuyu smiles, and the maid in waiting walks away quickly.


    As soon as she left, Lin Chuyu saw that Xiao sang, who had been waiting not far away, came.


    With a calm look, Xiao sang came to Lin Chuyu first and then said with a smile, "talented man, the clothes you ordered last time have been finished. I will send them to you in person."


    "It''s hard work, aunt. Take this little thing for fun." Lin Chuyu takes off a bracelet and puts it into Xiao Sang''s hand. By the way, she takes away a small piece of paper folded from her palm.


    They looked at each other and knew it.


    Xiao sang didn''t stay much, and he was smiling when he kept the bracelet.


    Lin Chuyu is not in a hurry to look at the paper. He just slowly takes a handkerchief to wipe the rain on his body. Soon the maid in waiting with the umbrella comes back. Lin Chuyu goes with her to Princess Xian''s palace.


    The man who saw all this in the dark frowned and soon turned back to reply.


    "To the empress, it seems that this Fu talented person has no special relationship with aunt sang of the clothing bureau. From the slave''s point of view, aunt sang is just greedy, and this Fu talented person is generous." Kneeling on the ground, the eunuch returned.


    Nanjia has been ill since the accident of Furong. Now she is still sick in bed and looks pale: "is aunt sang so attentive to other imperial concubines?"


    "The servant has checked. Aunt sang has just been transferred to the palace. She has not contacted many concubines. However, the Secretary''s clothing bureau says that she will be a man and love to make money. Aunt Sang also says in private that Fu Cai Ren is now favored by the emperor and is rich. She also tells the people under her to be careful." The little eunuch told him all about it.


    "Collecting money..." Nanjia thought of Xiao sang, who was waiting on Lin Chuyu''s side before. She didn''t see many times, but she couldn''t see her nature of loving money at that time.


    Is it true that she is good to Fu talented people just for money?


    "Furong, what do you think?" Nanjia asked the maid beside her.


    Hibiscus is brought out by hibiscus. Her character is milder than hibiscus, but her mind is not simple. After Hibiscus leaves, Nanjia likes to ask her what Hibiscus means.


    After hearing this, Furong said in a low voice: "Niang Niang, I think it''s normal for people in the palace to try to please Fu Cai because she is favored by Fu Cai people. I can''t see anything else for a moment. Instead of acting rashly, we''d better observe it for a while. If there''s really something fishy, the horse''s hooves can''t be hidden after a long time. "


    Nanjia looked at Furong, saw her calm appearance, the bottom of her heart also followed a little.


    "Let people continue to watch, especially why Xiao sang suddenly entered the palace, you go to check." Nanjia felt that Xiao Sang was so loyal before that he could not enter the palace rashly. There must be some reasons.


    Hibiscus should, serve Nanjia rest, this just came out.


    Out of Fengyi palace, Furong went straight to the Empress Dowager''s palace.


    "I have seen the Empress Dowager." Hibiscus salutes.


    The Empress Dowager lifted her eyelids to look at her tired, then said: "Nanjia didn''t find you come, did you?"


    "Don''t worry, Empress Dowager. Now she doesn''t want to think about anything else. A talented person will make her worry." Furong Road.


    The Empress Dowager sighed softly: "this child, previously only thought she was too weak, now it seems that it is really useless."


    "Don''t be angry, Empress Dowager. The empress is also favored by you, so she doesn''t think about those things all the time." On one side, she said.


    The Empress Dowager also did not say again: "wake up, do not say these, Furong, you have to be careful this time, don''t lose your life in vain like Furong."


    "I understand."


    "We should make the queen pregnant with Linyuan''s child as soon as possible. The queen is my favorite daughter-in-law. Only the legitimate son she gave birth to, can I trust the family to give him the land of Beiyan." The Empress Dowager said: "and I have received the news of the waste of Chu state. Lin Chuyu has escaped. She is likely to come to Beiyan. She immediately sends someone to guard the capital. If there is any change, she should be arrested immediately!"


    "Escaped?" Furong was shocked: "if so, in case the Emperor sees her and thinks of everything, will the Empress Dowager''s plan fail?"


    "Son of a bitch, say something." The Empress Dowager stares at her coldly.


    Furong then quickly lowered her head: "I know my mistake, please punish the Empress Dowager."The Empress Dowager snorted coldly, and then said, "if you have nothing to do, you can go back and help the queen to have a baby as soon as possible. You don''t need to worry about anything else."


    "I understand." Hibiscus didn''t dare to say any more and immediately retreated.


    When she left, she comforted the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager gave a deep breath. After a while, she said, "it seems that the state of Chu can''t stay. Since the war is about to start, it''s better to start from the state of Chu. Anyway, the group of wastes have violated the agreement with AI Jia, and let Lin Chuyu come back alive. This time, don''t blame AI Jia''s ruthlessness."


    She couldn''t bear it, but she didn''t say anything when she looked at the white haired but ambitious empress dowager.


    In this chamber, Lin Chuyu has just arrived at Princess Xian''s palace.


    When she came here, she saw a young man sitting beside her. He was a handsome young man with elegant features. He was tall, but his eyes made Lin Chuyu feel uncomfortable.


    "Here comes my sister." Xian Princess faint smile, her side of the childe then got up and saluted: "micro Minister Cui Shucheng met Fu talent."


    Lin Chuyu looked at Princess Xian. She took a sip of tea and said with a long smile, "this is my mother''s cousin. She has been close to me since childhood. Because my cousin is ill, she went to the palace to ask me for a doctor. But my sister knows that the doctor is waiting in Fengyi palace now. I can''t move."


    Lin Chuyu''s eyebrows jumped. What did she mean? She wanted to invite her own?


    Can let oneself invite to see a doctor for Queen too, don''t want to let queen think she is really rampant, intentionally want to with her don''t go?


    "I don''t know if my sister is willing to open this mouth in front of the emperor?" Princess Xian asked her with a smile.


    Cui Shucheng also followed the salute and said, "the talented people can rest assured that Wei Chen will send them back with the imperial doctor, and they will not be delayed for too long." With that, Cui Shucheng turned around and held a small box. When he opened it, it turned out to be a box of gold, silver and jewelry.

 Chapter 366

    "To be honest with the talented people, my family is doing some business. In the future, the talented people can''t help but manage in the harem. I think maybe I can do something for the talented people." Cui Shucheng smiles respectfully, but his eyes keep turning back and forth on Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu had never heard of the troublemaker''s Cui family before, and Cui Shucheng didn''t know who it was, but looking at her handsome and romantic appearance, she was so close to Princess Xian


    New Chu Yu''s heart suddenly comes up with an idea, but some are scared. If the empress concubine has an affair, it''s a big crime to copy the family and exterminate the family. Concubine Xian is a smart person, so she shouldn''t be so bold.


    Lin Chuyu lowered her eyes and said with a smile, "don''t worry, madam. I will go to the emperor to talk about it, but I don''t know if the emperor will give up."


    "As long as my sister is willing to do her best, it will not be impossible. After all, it is obvious that the emperor loves my sister. If my sister is willing to help..."


    "But if my sister changes her mind and refuses to help, that''s two words."


    Lin Chuyu''s lips swept up a smile that was almost inaudible. Do you want to use provocation? However, she had planned to take this opportunity to explore the relationship between Princess Xian and Cui Shucheng.


    "Don''t worry, madam. I''ll do my best." After Lin Chuyu finished, he saluted again, and then sent the box of jewelry out.


    When Lin Chuyu came out, meng''er welcomed him. Seeing the jewels, he was very happy: "Niang Niang, is this the reward given by your concubine?"


    "The people below are filial." Lin Chuyu smile, voice is not small, the imperial concubine palace almost heard.


    Meng Er quickly hissed: "talent, don''t make it public."


    Lin Chuyu looks at meng''er, laughs and goes out.


    As soon as she left, the words just came to the ears of Princess Xian.


    One side of Cui Shucheng said with a smile: "it''s said that Fu Cai Ren is smart. In my opinion, she''s just a little smart woman who hasn''t seen anything in the world. Besides, her mediocre color and good figure are not particularly attractive."


    "It''s not attractive. Your eyes just now almost fell on her?" As soon as Princess Xian raised her hand, all the people in the room retreated.


    Cui Shucheng raised his mouth and sat down beside her, holding his shoulder for her: "jealous?"


    "Jealous of you?" Princess Xian sneered, but Cui Shucheng''s hand became more and more dishonest: "I just saw her, but I felt a little surprised that the emperor''s favor was so mediocre. In terms of body, appearance and talent, which one can she compare with the princess?"


    Princess Xian is said by him that her face is still red. She looks at him angrily and rolls into the mandarin duck quilt with him.


    After Lin Chuyu comes out, he doesn''t go to Wei Linyuan directly. Instead, he asks Meng Er to look around the corner. He steps forward and blocks the way from Fengyi palace to Tai hospital.


    After a while, the slightly fat Doctor Wang came panting. When he saw Lin Chuyu, he was still stunned. Then he quickly saluted: "I''ve met a talented man."


    "Dr. Wang''s asthma is about to break. Why don''t you walk slowly?" Lin Chuyu asked him with a smile.


    Dr. Wang was more and more surprised that she knew she had asthma: "thank you for your concern. I just..."


    "I don''t care about you. I just want to remind Dr. Wang that nobody mentions what happened in those years, but it doesn''t mean nobody remembers." Lin Chuyu looked at him lightly.


    Although he felt guilty, he still looked up at Lin Chuyu, convinced that she couldn''t know her own business. He wiped his sweat and said with a smile: "talented people really like to joke..."


    "At the beginning, you concealed the fact that Su yunrou, the daughter of the Su family, was suffering from willow disease, which led her to marry into Prince Rong''s house and ruined the reputation of the royal family. If someone turns this up, even if the king Rong is a rebellious person, you can''t be forgiven for trying to damage the reputation of the royal family." Lin Chuyu calmly said what happened in those years. When he finished, Doctor Wang knelt down with a white face.


    "Talent, this matter..."


    "Don''t worry. I didn''t come here to break with you." Lin Chuyu looks at him with a smile.


    But Doctor Wang became more and more nervous. The fight between his concubines was always cruel and cruel. He really didn''t want to get involved any more: "talented people..."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want you to harm any concubine. I just want Dr. Wang to do me a little favor and keep this secret. Otherwise, I promise that not only Dr. Wang but also your family will accompany you to hell!"


    Lin Chuyu threatened.


    Wang Taiyi didn''t know her nature. After hearing her words, she was scared to ask for forgiveness: "talented person, you can do whatever you want. As long as you can do, I will do it well!"


    Lin Chuyu bent her eyes with satisfaction.


    "There are three things to be done by Dr. Wang. 1¡¢ I want a copy of the emperor''s pulse case. I want the one that has pulse recently. "


    "But the emperor''s pulse cases are kept by Dr. Rui. It''s Dr. Rui who usually asks for Ping''an pulse. Recently, Dr. Rui has become very strange. No one is allowed to enter his room. There are guards inside and outside the door. It''s more difficult to get the emperor''s pulse cases than to go to heaven." Dr. Wang was wronged.Lin Chuyu''s eyebrows are slightly twisted. Does Dr. Rui listen to the Empress Dowager''s order now? Then he must know that there is something wrong with the emperor''s pulse.


    "Then you can always do the second thing well. I''ll let you go to Cui''s house later. After you go, you can help me as much as possible to ask about Cui Shucheng and Princess Xian. As for how to inquire, Doctor Wang has been waiting for you for so many years. Do you have any way?" Lin Chuyu''s tone was slightly colder.


    Wang Tai Yi really didn''t want to wade in the muddy water, but when he looked up, he had to bite her teeth again with slightly murderous eyes.


    "As for the third thing..." Lin Chuyu said: "I need Dr. Wang to send me some herbs from time to time. You can rest assured that from now on, you will be invited to my safe pulse."


    Dr. Wang has heard about this talented person''s medical skills. Now he hears that she still needs medicinal materials. He just feels that he has stepped into a den of thieves.


    "Xiaguan..." Although Wang Tai Yi was very reluctant, he still answered the question: "yes


    Soon Lin Chuyu made tea and went to Yangxin hall. When she said that she wanted to ask a doctor for Cui''s young wife, Wei Linyuan readily agreed.


    Lin Chuyu vaguely realized that Wei Linyuan wanted her to be a target again, but she was also relieved. At least when she was a target, she could get close to him and had enough capital to protect herself.


    After these things, when Lin Chuyu returns to Yilan Xiaozhu, it will be dark.


    "Talented person, I will serve you to wash."


    "No, you all go out. I''m not used to being watched in the shower." Lin Chuyu waved back the others and called meng''er and the other two maids to guard at the door. Then she ran alone in the bath.

 Chapter 367

    The feeling of warm water infiltrating the whole body is really good, the tension of the whole body is relaxed, and the fatigue is slowly washed away.


    Lin Chuyu just opened the note sent by Xiao sang. After reading it, she felt a little dignified. Since the day she entered the palace, Xun Yang has been checking her own affairs. Now Xiao sang doubts whether Xun Yang already knows her identity.


    It''s not that Lin Chuyu doesn''t believe Xunyang, it''s just that there is no impermeable wall in the world. More and more people know about it. Even if they want to keep the secret, they are afraid that there will always be mistakes. It seems that she has to find a way to cure the Emperor as soon as possible.


    Suddenly, the curtain moved.


    Lin Chuyu immediately put the paper in his hand into the bath with petals and tore it to pieces.


    "Don''t you mean you don''t have to wait?" Lin Chuyu turned her back to the door and raised her hand to cover her face.


    But found that after saying, behind no voice, a familiar aroma also came.


    Lin Chuyu was slightly stunned. Turning back, he saw Wei Linyuan standing on one side with his negative hand: "the emperor?"


    Wei Linyuan only stared at her. He looked up at himself like an innocent deer. He had an irresistible attraction to himself.


    "I just want to take a bath." Wei Linyuan said, then took off his clothes indifferently.


    Lin Chuyu''s throat choked. Before he could resist, he had come.


    Outside, Meng er''s maids could only hear the sound of water splashing inside. One of them said, "sister Meng Er, shall we prepare some hot water?"


    "Of course. Let''s go." Meng''er''s face turned red, so she quickly sent them to burn hot water.


    When it happened, Lin Chuyu was held back by Wei Linyuan with soft hands and feet, and Wei Linyuan put on his clothes and left.


    Lin Chuyu is lying in the quilt, watching Wei Linyuan come and go without saying a word. His heart is full of doubts. Is he just the object of vent in his heart?


    "Talented people, just now the emperor ordered people to pass it on, and rewarded them with ten pearls, two sets of brocade and one handle of jade." Meng''er came in pleasantly.


    Lin Chuyu smelled the speech and said with a smile, "let''s put it in the warehouse."


    "How can one seem unhappy?" Meng''er asked her as she told her servants to do it.


    "Why not?" Lin Chuyu said with a smile: "you are also tired. Go down and have a rest. I am also tired."


    Lemon son looked at her really sleepy appearance, also no longer say, blow the candle in the room, this just went out.


    When the room was dark, Lin Chuyu sighed. But when Wei Linyuan was confused, she felt his pulse.


    At this time, Yangxin hall.


    Wei Linyuan did not go back to rest, but sat in the study, silent, as if thinking about something.


    Xiaoxizi was waiting outside, and he didn''t dare to disturb him. It was only after a long time that Wei Linyuan said, "come on."


    "The emperor." Xiaoxizi came out quickly.


    Wei Linyuan looked at him and said coldly, "the only person who has been granted the title of Fu is Fu Guiren." Then he got up and went to the inner hall.


    Xiaoxizi was stunned, and immediately began to arrange with a smile.


    At night, the news that Fu Cai Ren was promoted to Fu Gui Ren spread all over the palace.


    Nanjia coughed violently, all the medicine in the bowl was spilled, her eyes were red all night, and the other concubines in the palace couldn''t sleep. In addition to the previous concubine Xian, who was promoted from imperial concubine to imperial concubine in a short period of time, it''s only a short month since she entered the palace as a palace maid, that Fu Cai Ren was promoted to imperial concubine, which is beyond anyone''s imagination.


    Jiang Mei and Jiang Guiren arrived at Fengyi palace early in the morning. After the ceremony, Jiang Mei looked at Jiang Guiren. Jiang Guiren immediately said, "empress, are you better?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with my palace. Please let my two sisters come here." Nanjia coughed and was helped up from the bed.


    Looking at her weak appearance, jianggui said with a smile: "I see you are still ill. In this case, I will not disturb you. I hope you can have a good rest."


    "You''re here for the sake of Fugui." Nanjia directly exposed them.


    "This..." Jiang GUI Ren and Jiang Mei looked at each other. Jiang Mei then came forward and said, "my concubines didn''t want to worry about anything, but this time, the emperor doesn''t care about your feelings. You are still ill in bed. The emperor promoted a humble maid to be a GUI Ren. If such a thing is spread, outsiders must think that our emperor is a weak king who is greedy for women."


    "Presumptuous!" Nanjia immediately yelled out,


    Jiang Mei quickly knelt down: "I know my guilt, but the empress advised the emperor to take good care of the harem. You should have done it, but now it''s handed over to Princess Xian. This is lady Xian''s man. You can''t ignore the fact that they are going to trouble the harem."


    Jiang Guiren immediately followed suit.


    Nanjia''s face was slightly white. She didn''t know that she should advise the emperor not to love Fu Gui so much, but the emperor seemed to be possessed.to be possessed?


    "I know you are for the good of the emperor and the good of the harem. I''ll take it as if I haven''t heard of these words. Go back, and I''ll deal with the rest." Nanjia road.


    Jiang Mei and Jiang GUI see that she is going to do it. They are satisfied and smile. They come out with a gift.


    After he came out, Mr. Jiang was still flattering: "thanks to my sister''s wisdom, otherwise it would be really cheap. Mr. Fu is just a humble servant. Now he is equal to me."


    "Hum, prosperity will decline. That''s what my father said. Yesterday I was quite popular. Fugui began to be arrogant. All the gifts given by others are welcome. If she goes on like this, the higher she stands and the harder she falls. Then I''ll see how rampant she is." Jiang Mei said, to the gate of Yilan Xiaozhu.


    At this time, many people gathered in Yilan small building.


    Jiang Mei frowned and immediately asked someone to inquire about it. Then he knew that there were many gifts from outside the palace.


    Jiang Mei is more and more disdainful, originally planned to leave of, simply turned a body to go to Yi Lan small building.


    As soon as Jiang Mei came in, she was pushed aside.


    "You''re blind. You don''t see meipin coming!" Jiang Mei''s maids yelled.


    They were stunned and turned to see Jiang Mei, who was crowded in the corner with an angry face.


    The one who came to give gifts was naturally the lady who had more than one product outside the palace. She had known Jiang Mei for a long time.


    Seeing this, he saluted immediately.


    Lin Chuyu naturally came out. When she saw Jiang Mei, she knew that she was a bad comer.


    "I''ve seen meipin Niangniang." Lin Chuyu curtseyed.


    Jiang Mei looked at all the people who were watching him. For some reason, Jiang Mei wanted to be arrogant. She snorted coldly: "my sister is so powerful recently. She even sent people into the palace without permission. Have you ever asked the Empress Dowager or the Empress Dowager? If you don''t ask for instructions, you just don''t pay attention to the Empress Dowager and the empress. Now that you call me sister, I have to teach you a lesson on behalf of the empress

 Chapter 368

    After that, he raised his hand and fanned Lin Chuyu''s face.


    Everyone took a cold breath, but jianggui people were a little confused, how suddenly they were going to beat people, this Lin Fu was canonized, the noble was beaten by her, this is not to beat Lin Fu''s face, it is to beat the emperor''s face!


    Before jianggui could stop him, Lin Chuyu fell to the ground.


    Jiang Mei is a little surprised. How does she feel that she just slapped Lin Fu and she fell?


    "This Madame meipin, you asked the emperor before you took the ladies into the palace to talk. You are going to do it for the empress. How can you make it clear? "


    Meng''er immediately stepped forward.


    Before Jiang Mei could make a sound, the maid in waiting by her side came forward and slapped Meng Er on the face. This time, the slap was solid. With a slap, everyone trembled.


    "You can''t do it. Our Meibin maiden is more important than Fu Gui. If we fight, we will fight. But if you slap me, you cheap maidservant dare to make a noise. I don''t think you want to live!" Said the maid in waiting.


    All the ladies present frowned.


    Everyone is experienced in many battles. It''s not clear that non-public enterprises can''t be a leader.


    "My dear, are you all right?"


    Immediately a lady came up to help Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu only covered his face, eyes filled with tears, choked: "ladies, I''m sorry I can''t continue to receive you today."


    All the people sigh at the bottom of their hearts that Jiang Mei has stirred up a good opportunity.


    All the people who knew their interests bowed down.


    Jiang Mei secretly clenched her teeth, straightened her neck, and said to the ladies who were familiar with each other: "it''s just that my concubine is free. You''d better go to my concubine''s palace."


    People see that she hasn''t come back yet. They sigh to themselves. It''s a pity that her father sent her to the palace. With such intelligence, I don''t know how long she can live.


    They immediately politely refused, and then fled away.


    Jiang Mei is angry and embarrassed. Jiang GUI dares to step forward and pull her down. She says in a low voice, "elder sister, please let''s go and have a look."


    "South China Sea pearl? I have dozens of them here. Do you want to go back to watch one of them? " Lin Chuyu asked them with a smile. Anyway, Wei Linyuan intended to let her be the target, so she should be the target.


    Jiang Mei was infuriated by these words for a moment. He turned to Lin Chuyu and said, "you are a little noble man in the end, so what if the emperor dotes on you? One day he will abandon you, otherwise outsiders will say that he is a fool..."


    "Sister!"


    Jiang GUI''s breath was so frightened that Jiang Mei realized what he had said. He looked at Lin Chuyu and saw the faint smile on her face. He was so angry that he could not help but gnash his teeth. He only left a sentence: "you wait for me!" He left in a huff.


    Waiting for someone to leave, meng''er just covers her face and looks at Lin Chuyu: "noble, are you just deliberately angry with her?"


    "That''s right. Go back and ask someone to grind those big South China Sea pearls into pearl powder for dressing." Lin Chuyu smiles and turns to go back to the house.


    Meng''er thinks that Mei pin may be killed by her anger.


    However, when these words reached the Yangxin hall, Prince Jing, who was sitting on one side, burst out laughing: "this is just right. As soon as we are going to deal with Jiang Shangshu, Meibin has caused trouble and dares to call uncle Huang a fool."


    Xiaoxizi said with a smile: "it''s said that Fugui also asked people to grind Nanhai pearls into powder and send them to various palaces to cover their faces. She was so angry that meipin almost punched and kicked all the people in the palace when she came back to the palace."


    "This is a stupid and cruel man." Prince Jing sneered.


    Wei Linyuan then said faintly, "I''m going to tell you to go down. Mei pin''s words and deeds are improper, and he''s going to be a talented man. Jiang Shangshu''s teaching daughter was not strict, and he was punished for three months'' salary to set an example for others. "


    "Strike the mountain and shake the tiger." Prince Jing said with a smile, "but what''s the plan of this princess Han? She''s more and more presumptuous now. It''s a disaster to keep her in the palace sooner or later."


    "With her in the harem, it''s safer. She''s not as thoughtful as her father. And now, I have a noble man." Wei Linyuan leaned back slightly, half of his body was shrouded in the shadow, so that people could not see his look clearly.


    Prince Jing looked at him and said, "is uncle Huang really willing?"


    "Just women." Wei Linyuan''s indifference ended the topic.


    Prince Jing came out of the palace and sighed until he returned to the palace.


    "What''s the matter with Wang Ye? He seems to have something on his mind." The princess sat down after him and asked.


    "I think uncle Huang is a little strange recently." Prince Jing looked at his princess and said, "you''ve seen that lady Fu before you entered the palace. How is she?"


    "I have a good relationship with Qingfang." "But I saw her face, not Lin Chuyu. At first, I also suspected that their eyes were too similar and their temperament was the same. But today''s rich and noble people are not like Lin Chuyu in the past. They are cautious and take one step to see three steps. Now, it''s more like someone who is suddenly in favor and proud. ""I see." Prince Jing sighed, but he didn''t talk about it any more. After all, it''s impossible to come back from the dead.


    The only one who didn''t think so was Xun Yang.


    Xunyang looked at his wife Yun Baiyu, who had changed several sets of clothes, and pointed to a skirt with goose yellow color: "let''s wear this one to see Fu Guiren."


    "Yes." Cloud white jade in accordance with the word should be down.


    Xunyang looked at her gentle eyebrows, and his eyes recalled the calm little girl who first met Lin Chuyu in the court.


    "What''s the matter with you, sir?" Cloud white jade sees him slightly frown, concern asks a way.


    "Nothing." Xunyang returned to his senses and said, "if I ask you to take it to a noble person, you must say that you will take everything with you."


    After that, Xunyang paused and said, "there are many rules in the palace. You can''t walk around casually. If you are allowed, you can go to the imperial garden. It''s very beautiful there. You can''t see that kind of scenery in ordinary houses."


    Cloud white jade see he still care about himself, this just moved should next.


    Soon Yun Baiyu entered the palace.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t plan to meet the lady outside the palace. After all, she only did it on purpose before. But it was heard that Xun Yang''s new wife asked to see her. She just met her.


    "My wife, Yun, has met a noble man."


    As soon as Yun Baiyu came, he was polite.


    Lin Chuyu looked at her with round shoulders and a thin waist. Her eyebrows and eyes seemed to be filled with sorrow and fog from the south of the Yangtze River. Her whole body was elegant and quiet. She was not a shocking beauty, but also a gentle jasper from a small family.


    "Take a seat, madam Yun." Lin Chuyu smiles.

 Chapter 369

    Seeing that she was so easy-going, Yun Baiyu nodded.


    After sitting down, Yun Baiyu asked people to take the things he wanted to send, and said with some Shyness: "I don''t know what the noble likes. My wife chose some bird''s nests and people to help me. I hope the noble won''t mind."


    Yun Baiyu said, her face flushed slightly. In fact, she knew that the ladies who had been in the palace before must have given away all kinds of treasures, but the Xun family had always been incorruptible, so even if she wanted to give them away, it was impossible for her to give away very valuable things like other ladies.


    Lin Chuyu looked at her like this and laughed: "I really want these things, but it''s not always easy to ask for them from the emperor. Madam really solved my difficulty."


    Yun Baiyu didn''t expect that this rich lady was so reasonable, and she was really happy to see her appearance.


    From the bottom of her heart, Yun Baiyu likes this noble man. Although the noble people in the harem have many thoughts, she feels very relaxed in front of this rich noble man.


    "My lady, I have something to ask." The cloud white jade face is red and red, both carry heart, and feel Fu noble person won''t be angry.


    When Lin Chuyu saw that she went to the palace alone, she had already guessed that it was Xun Yang''s idea.


    Lin Chuyu said with a smile: "it''s stuffy here. Let''s go for a walk in the imperial garden." The wall has ears. It''s hard to prevent sitting here.


    Yunbaiyu heard that the Royal Garden, eyes are bright, and then see Lin Chuyu''s smile, and shy eyes down.


    Lin Chuyu only took Meng er with her. When she got to the Royal Garden, she sent Meng Er to get some snacks. Then she took Yun Baiyu to the pavilion in the shade of willows. The pavilion is near the lake. There are no rockeries and bushes around it. It''s so open that no one can easily get close to it.


    "Let''s talk, madam." Lin Chuyu looked at her with a bit of formality, motioned her to sit down, then casually turned to see the scenery on the lake. "


    seeing that she was so nervous, Yun Baiyu put her hand on her knee and looked at her and said in a low voice:" there is a pear blossom beauty pill in Deji hall. I don''t know if you need it. If you need it, you can send some. "


    Lin Chuyu bent her eyes slightly. It was Xun Yang.


    "Thank you for your kindness. A friend once taught me how to prepare this pear flower beauty pill. Don''t bother me, madam." Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    Yun Baiyu looks at Lin Chuyu in this way. She can see that Fu Guiren''s appearance is ordinary, but even a woman like herself feels that there is a great power in Fu Guiren''s weak body.


    "Noble man, my wife recently read a poem and didn''t understand its meaning. I wonder if you can help my wife to listen to it and understand its meaning?" Yun Baiyu''s palms were sweating, but her hands relaxed.


    Lin Chuyu laughed and said, "it''s hard to leave the end of the world. If you don''t come back, it''s like this. At the bottom of the flower, there is nothing to say. The green window and the spring are the same. Waiting for the Acacia lamp to tell, a new love, a thousand strands of old hate. Most of all, we can''t keep it in the world. Zhu Yan speaks of the mirror, and flowers speak of the tree. "


    Lin Chuyu''s smile deepened when she finished reading this poem: "this poem is about youth and perishability. The wife is at home in the boudoir and the husband and wife are in harmony. There is no need to read such a poem."


    Yun Baiyu asked her, "what do you think of this poem?"


    "Poetry is good." Lin Chuyu got up, folded two camellia flowers and gave them to Yun Baiyu with a smile: "these flowers seem delicate, but they have strong vitality. Madam can keep them with water and they will bloom for a long time. My wife''s poem just said that Shaohua is easy to die, but I didn''t know that for the sake of Shaohua, it doesn''t matter if she dies. "


    Yun Baiyu didn''t understand. She just looked at the flowers in her hand and nodded with a smile.


    After sitting for a while, Yun Baiyu went back and handed over the flowers to Xun Yang. He repeated Lin Chuyu''s words completely.


    With that, yunbaiyu saw Xunyang and sighed.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?" Yun Baiyu asked her.


    Xunyang shook his head: "hard madam, madam today also lack, go back to rest."


    What else did Yun Baiyu want to say, but seeing that he was so tired, he had to answer.


    When Yun Baiyu left, Xun Yang raised his hand and gently stroked the delicate flower. If it was her, she would rather die than stay with him, even if he would never remember him again.


    When meng''er took Lin Chuyu''s snack, he saw that Yun Baiyu had gone and said with a smile, "how did Mrs. Xun leave so soon?"


    "Well." Lin Chuyu didn''t say much. He just looked at the calm lake quietly. When the warm wind blows, there are ripples. It''s really beautiful, but it''s gone in a moment.


    "Noble, the emperor asked you to go to Yangxin hall."


    Just thinking about it, a little eunuch came running to deliver a message.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the little eunuch panting and asked, "but what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know." The little eunuch bowed his head.


    Lin Chuyu looks at Meng er. Meng Er catches a few golden leaves and puts them into the hands of the eunuch.


    The young eunuch quietly under his hand, this way: "when the slave came, I saw Jiang Shangshu and several ministers in Yangxin hall. It seems that it was for the sake of meipin Niang being demoted as a talented person."Meng''er worries and looks at Lin Chuyu: "noble, the Jiang family has a deep foundation in the court. Shall we inform lady Cai Shao?"


    "No need." Lin Chuyu doesn''t want to involve Su Qingfang, not to mention that she is pregnant now.


    Lin Chuyu got up, picked a handful of flowers on one side, and then followed the little eunuch to Yangxin hall.


    As soon as Lin Chuyu arrived outside the Yangxin hall, he heard someone shouting: "emperor, you must not violate the rules of the harem because of a woman. The people all over the world know that you are the emperor of Ming Dynasty. But if you have a bad reputation because of this woman, then she is a witch, and you can''t stay!"


    Lin Chuyu brow tip tiny pick, then hear inside Wei Linyuan light voice: "the noble arrived, let her in."


    Lin Chuyu straightened up and went in gracefully.


    Lin Chuyu came in, his eyes were not confused. He crossed these adults and went to Wei Linyuan. He politely said, "I see the emperor."


    "Princess Ai went to the imperial garden to relax?" Wei Linyuan saw the flower in her hand and said.


    Lin Chuyu said with a smile, "my concubine thinks that the sky is good and the flowers are in full bloom now. She must be very beautiful, but she also thinks that the emperor is busy with the government all the year round and hardly goes out of the Yangxin hall. She thinks that it''s not in vain to bring the blooming flowers to let you have a look at them."


    Lin Chuyu finished, standing on one side of Jiang Shangshu''s face is not very good-looking, this Fu noble man is clearly words.


    Lin Chuyu smiles a little and doesn''t say much. He just lightly presents the flowers in his hand.

 Chapter 370

    Wei Linyuan looked at her calm appearance, and his lips began to smile. Then he said with a cold face, "the flowers are beautiful, but they are too miscellaneous. If you like them, you should learn how to arrange them, instead of picking them at random."


    Lin Chuyu raised her lips: "I''m confused. I think the emperor will like what looks good. Since the emperor doesn''t like it, these flowers are meaningless. I''ll take them and throw them away."


    Jiang Shangshu''s face is more green. Is she using Huaer to allude to the imperial concubine and her Meier!


    Lin Chuyu immediately asked Meng Er to take down the flowers.


    Wei Linyuan then looked at Jiang Shangshu again: "what Jiang Shangshu said just now, I don''t remember. Please say it again."


    "I mean..." Jiang Shangshu twisted his eyebrows and glanced at Lin Chuyu, who seemed not to take them seriously. He said: "the emperor''s business is busy, so it''s common to ignore the affairs of the harem, but the empress and concubine Xian should be good at life management. Only when the harem is peaceful, can the emperor concentrate on political affairs. Moreover, some imperial concubines are too favoured to know the superiority of heaven and earth... "


    "According to the meaning of Jiang Shangshu, the queen and Princess Xian should also be punished." Wei Linyuan interrupted him, almost did not give him an opportunity to explain, directly told xiaoxizi: "Jiang Shangshu is right, ordered to go on, the queen and Princess Xian failed to manage the harem, each punished a month, banned for three days."


    Jiang Shangshu''s throat stopped: "emperor, I don''t mean that..."


    "What does Aiqing mean? Otherwise, I''ll withdraw your position as minister and let you come to the palace to be the head of the house of internal affairs. " Wei Linyuan asked him.


    Jiang Shangshu immediately knelt on the ground and entered the palace. Isn''t that eunuch?


    The ministers also knelt down, and finally realized that they, the emperor of Ming Dynasty, were the absolute authority, not the one they could speak to.


    Lin Chuyu stands quietly like a chicken, but when she looks at Liang Jing who comes to the palace with Jiang Shangshu, her heart is still disappointed.


    Liang Jing looks thin, dark, and more mature than before. He has a firm eye and a scar on his face. But what he is wearing is not the sunshine of the bright youth, but the resourceful city.


    Just when Jiang Shangshu and his party had nothing to say, he finally said: "the emperor, the heart of the people are talking about today''s most favorite Fugui people. The world has just come to an end. I''m just worried that people with a heart will use this to stir up a disturbance. I have no other meaning."


    Threat?


    Lin Chuyu looked at Wei Linyuan, who was slightly murderous. She dropped her eyes and said, "emperor, since this is the case, I''m willing to be a talented person."


    Liang Jing looked at her coldly: "it''s very clear that a noble man can have such understanding of the emperor''s mind."


    But Lin Chuyu smiles and looks at him without hesitation, saying: "I''m just a woman. I don''t know about the government. But so many members of the imperial court have come to worry about me, a little lady in the harem. It must have been very serious. I think the emperor is the most important."


    Liang Jing''s face is slightly heavy.


    Lin Chuyu did not wait for Wei Linyuan to speak, but knelt down: "emperor, I dare not bear the emperor''s kindness. I just want to be able to serve the emperor. In this way, you adults can go to ask for help for the people, instead of fighting for a concubine."


    The ministers on the scene were hit with a knowing blow. This noble man is too straightforward!


    Wei Linyuan glared at her like this, and her eyes were slightly darker.


    "When I open my mouth, I will take it back. Isn''t it a shame for people all over the world? A little noble man can make the world in chaos. Does that mean that all my ministers are wine sacks for nothing Wei Linyuan asked the audience indifferently.


    This is serious, and everyone knelt down to beg for mercy.


    Liang Jing saw Fu Gui''s eyes kneeling. His eyes were dim and he knelt down.


    "If you have nothing else to do, step back." Wei Linyuan''s tone was already a little impatient.


    Although Jiang Shangshu is not willing to demote his daughter to be a talented person for no reason, it seems that the emperor has not even sold his face as a humeral minister. Naturally, he will not continue to meet the emperor here, so he has to resign.


    As soon as they left, Lin Chuyu raised her head and asked Wei Linyuan, "emperor, just now that bouquet, do you really not like one?"


    Wei Linyuan looked at her kneeling down, and somehow, he unconsciously wanted to raise his lips.


    "I don''t like it." Wei Linyuan looked at her condescensively. After a long time, he turned over the memorial and said, "what are you doing on your knees? Don''t you come to polish the ink?"


    Lin Chuyu immediately got up, went to his side and began to polish.


    Although she knew that Wei Linyuan didn''t belittle himself and wanted to make himself a bigger target, she was still sweet when she heard him say "don''t like it.".


    Soon, the Meicai people got into trouble again. They not only killed two maids in court for no reason, but also made Jiang Guiren''s face beautiful. In a rage, Wei Linyuan put her in the cold palace.


    As soon as the news came, Jiang Shangshu, who was just preparing for dinner, failed to hold the bowl firmly."Master, what can I do? When did mei''er suffer so much, and let her go to the cold palace? Didn''t it kill her?" Mrs. Jiang began to cry.


    Jiang Shangshu doesn''t care about his daughter now. A few days ago, he went to the palace and asked the emperor to deal with Fugui who had harmed Meier. In a twinkling of an eye, Meier was sent to the cold palace. Is the emperor going to punish Meier or the Minister of punishment!


    "Master, General Liang is here."


    There''s a little guy running in.


    Jiang Shangshu threw down his chopsticks and ran out. When he saw Liang Jing, he said: "General Liang, what do you want to do about this matter? Emperor, he is This is punishing me. "


    "Have you ever thought that the emperor came to you in the first place?" Liang Jing asked him.


    Jiang Shangshu did not understand: "what does the general mean?"


    "That day you also met that rich man. He''s pretty. Although he has some intelligence, he''s a woman. How can that intelligence be like the eyes of our emperor?" Liang Jing asked him.


    Jiang Shangshu said: "so the Emperor just took such a woman as a target, deliberately let Meibin Niangniang collide with her, so the emperor can deal with Meier."


    Liang Jing looked around, but no one was staring at him. He nodded faintly: "the Lord should have been aware. Although the emperor ascended the throne now, there are still many gossips among the people. Although the Lord is loyal to the emperor, you have already caused a lot of dissatisfaction with the difficulty of collecting money. The emperor is not good to directly dispose of the adults who are loyal to him, but he must be waiting for an opportunity. ¡±¡¢

 Chapter 371

    "It''s a sign that mei''er has been put into the cold palace now." Jiang Shang''s legs are slightly weak. He thought that with the support of the emperor''s accession to the throne, the emperor would not be willing to do so even for the sake of face and the unity of the court. He didn''t expect that he really planned to do so.


    "The general came, but there was a way to save me?" Jiang Shangshu looks at Liang Jing.


    Liang Jing''s eyes were cold: "if Mr. Jiang has anything to say and do, he can come to Liang''s house to find me at any time. I''m not in good health and should not stay for a long time, so I''ll leave."


    Liang Jing''s face was slightly pale as he spoke. With that, the boy on one side immediately helped him to turn around and walk away.


    Since he came back from the battlefield, although Liang Jing seems to be able to walk on the ground, his body is already full of holes. Even if he stands for a while, his body can''t bear it.


    Jiang Shangshu soon went out to find the prime minister, while Liang Jing''s carriage went directly to the palace gate.


    "Thank you so much."


    "Brother Jing, don''t worry." Liu Yilan carefully covered the pale Liang Jing with a thin blanket, then got out of the carriage, looked at him with concern, and said: "I will certainly live up to the trust of brother Jing, but brother Jing, you also promise me to take good care of the doctor and take good medicine, OK?"


    "Well."


    Liang Jing just answered indifferently and asked the carriage to leave.


    Liu Yilan watched him leave, his eyes slightly wet. Since the news of Lin Chuyu''s death came, Liang Jing went to the border. It was said that he was almost desperate. Now he came back from a serious injury, and he refused to see the doctor. He even refused to take medicine, as if he was waiting to die.


    "Young lady, let''s go into the palace. The lady must have been waiting." One side maid reminds a way.


    Liu Yilan wiped away her tears, nodded and went to the palace firmly.


    When Liu Yilan meets Princess Xian, Lin Chuyu is also there. When Lin Chuyu sees Liu Yilan coming, her murderous spirit comes out in a flash. It''s really a disaster that has been left for thousands of years. She''s still alive.


    "The minister''s wife, Liu''s, will see your concubine and lady, and your noble people." Liu Yilan salutes according to the rules.


    Princess Xian was leaning on her couch, surrounded by three or four little maids who beat their legs and fanned. When she saw her, she just gave a faint smile: "Lady Liang is a rare guest, how can I see her all of a sudden?"


    Lin Chuyu drinks tea lightly. She also wants to see what Liu Yilan wants to do, or what Liang Jing wants to do.


    At the beginning of Liang Jing''s father''s death, she remembers that Wei Linyuan sent someone to check, but before the result came out, he lost his memory, and did not know whether the result was found.


    "concubine''s entry into the palace is for the husband to apologize to the noble. I heard that the relationship between the noble and the imperial concubine is excellent. I think that if the imperial concubine is willing to mediate it, the noble will not blame it again." Liu Yilan said with a smile.


    Liu Yilan is very good at dealing with ladies, because she knows how to lower herself and hold others high.


    Sure enough, Princess Xian had a deep smile in her eyes and looked at her: "the noble is here. You might as well apologize to her directly instead of saying this to me."


    "Of course, the courtiers and ladies have to apologize to the nobles." Liu Yilan immediately toward the side of Lin Chuyu, smiling and curving: "Fugui, please have a large number of adults, don''t blame your husband''s recklessness."


    Lin Chuyu looked at Liu Yilan and said with a smile, "I don''t have a good memory. I don''t remember what happened before."


    Liu Yilan originally thought that when she got to the job, the noble Fu would come down the steps. Unexpectedly, she didn''t give face.


    Seeing this, Princess Xian was also interested in watching the opera.


    Liu Yilan was embarrassed for a while, but he immediately hid the embarrassment and said with a smile, "it''s wonderful that you forget too much."


    Princess Xian couldn''t help laughing when she listened to the funny words, and then she said, "sister, you can forgive her. I heard that General Liang has been in bad health since he came back. Besides, Liang Jingjun has always been alone and doesn''t like to form a party. Although Jiang Shangshu went to the palace together before, he didn''t mean to target you with Jiang Shangshu. Maybe it''s really something from the folk Well, there may be rumors. "


    Liu Yilan saw that Princess Xian understood the meaning of her coming, and immediately saluted her: "what the princess said is very true."


    "I''ll listen to your concubine." Lin Chuyu knows that it''s useless to talk too much when she sees that concubine Xian is courting Liu Yilan.


    But does Liang Jing really know what the royal family wants to do?


    Soon, Lin Chuyu was sent out by Princess Xian, leaving only Liu Yilan to speak.


    "What are you thinking, my dear?" Meng er said.


    "I wonder if the gold and silver sent by those ladies before is enough for me to make two new clothes and more hairpins. Look at the hairpins on Mrs. Liang Shao''s bun just now." Lin Chuyu said seriously.


    Meng er said with a smile: "that slave girl will go back to the warehouse to have a look."


    "Well, it''s time to give gifts to those aunts. Don''t be short of them. You can''t treat them badly in the harem." Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    Meng''er answers with a smile.


    Soon, the aunts of the Department of justice and the Department of clothing came, and Lin Chuyu was still as usual. Each Auntie stayed for a while to talk, and no one saw anything unusual.Lin Chuyu rubbed his eyebrows and said, "Meng Er, I feel a little headache."


    "I''ll go and get you a doctor!" Meng Er is busy.


    "Please ask Dr. Wang. I heard from sister Qingfang that he had some relationship with the second master of the Su family. It''s better to invite him." Lin Chuyu explained.


    Lemon son doesn''t doubt to have him, immediately took her waist card to too hospital.


    When meng''er leaves, Lin Chuyu looks at the bracelet on her wrist, which is rewarded by Princess Xian. She can''t help stirring up the corner of her lips.


    I want to stir things up in the harem, but it happens to stir her in Lin Chuyu''s hands. I''m afraid Princess Xian would never dream that she would be so unlucky!


    After a while, Meng Er invited Dr. Wang.


    When Dr. Wang came over, his forehead was covered with sweat. What he didn''t know was that it was hot. Only Dr. Wang himself knew that he was scared.


    "Meng Er, make tea." Lin Chuyu said.


    Lemon son immediately should go down to order, Wang Taiyi this just trembled forward ceremony, way: "noble, please let the micro Minister for your pulse."


    "Good." Lin Chuyu started to let him feel his pulse.


    Wang Tai Yi wiped the sweat. She felt her finger on her pulse, and her throat stopped. She was not ill at all.


    "I think my illness is a little complicated, and I need a lot of herbs. What does Dr. Wang think?" Lin Chuyu asked him with a smile.


    As soon as Dr. Wang raised his head, he put Lin Chuyu''s cool eyes in front of him and knelt down immediately: "Wei Chen I understand. "


    "It''s good for Taiyi to understand. I haven''t seen you here these days. I thought Taiyi had forgotten what I told you." Lin Chuyu held up the tea with a smile.


    "Weichen Weichen is still investigating, but Cui''s wife''s condition is serious, and Weichen hasn''t come up with a way to cure it, so he didn''t come back... " Wang Taiyi said.

 Chapter 372

    "What''s the disease? Is it too much for Dr. Wang?" Lin Chuyu looked at him lightly.


    Dr. Wang quickly took out a pulse case from his medical box and handed it to Lin Chuyu: "please have a look. Mrs. Cui''s illness is really strange, and she has a high fever. If it goes on like this, Mrs. Cui won''t be able to last for a few days."


    "She''s poisoned." Lin Chuyu scanned the pulse case and glared at Doctor Wang: "and she has been pregnant for three months."


    Wang Tai Yi was stunned: "it turns out that this is the case. No wonder I always feel that this pulse is very strange."


    "She was given a needle by an expert, so you can''t detect it, but I''ve seen it before." Lin Chuyu looked at him with a cool tone: "I''ll give you a way now, so that you can not only cure Mrs. Cui Shao, but also smoothly inquire about the news. How about it?"


    Wang Tai Yi looked at her smiling face and knew that he could not escape, so he had to admit his life.


    "Please give me your orders."


    "Who is her mother''s family?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    "Mrs. Cui Shao is the only daughter of Han Yushi." Wang Taiyi is honest.


    With that, Lin Chuyu blinked. She was Mrs. Han''s disheartened daughter, and she became the young lady of the Cui family!


    However, it is better to do so.


    "Tell the Cui family that the young lady must move back to her mother''s original boudoir to recuperate, but don''t say that she is poisoned. Just say that she is pregnant. After sending her back to Han''s house, you can pretend to tell her the truth about her poisoning, but don''t tell Han Yushi." Lin Chuyu explained one by one.


    Wang Tai Yi''s heart is more and more puzzled. How does he feel that this rich man knows more about the Han family?


    Outside the curtain, meng''er came in with tea.


    Lin Chuyu said to Dr. Wang: "it''s hard for Dr. Wang to decoct medicine for me. Medicine must not be too bitter. Do you know?"


    Lemon son see this, just think is Lin Chuyu because afraid of medicine cry rebuked Wang Taiyi.


    Wang Taiyi also understood that he quickly bowed his head to answer the question, and then he bowed his head and retreated.


    "My dear, how does the doctor say that your illness is not serious?" Lemon son worries to ask a way.


    "It''s not serious, but it''s complicated. Anyway, you can taste the medicine he sent. If it''s too bitter, I won''t drink it." Lin Chuyu said.


    Meng Er chuckles: "how can a noble man be like a child? Good medicine tastes bitter."


    Lin Chuyu looked at her with a smile: "the best medicine is too bitter. Who can drink it."


    "I''ll prepare more preserves for you later." Meng''er said with a smile: "I sent someone to Yangxin hall, saying that you are ill, so I won''t go to the emperor''s place to wait on you today. The emperor also allowed me."


    "Fortunately, you are here, meng''er. I will show you a good family later." Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    Lemon son also a face bashful should, excuse to go out to take snacks, then trot out.


    As soon as she came out, the palace maid in the yard met her and asked her, "sister Meng Er, what''s wrong with our noble man? Is it serious?"


    "Nothing." Meng''er''s face turned red and looked back at the back room. When she saw Lin Chuyu leaning lazily against the soft collapse, she picked up an idle book and was reading it. She laughed and walked away.


    But Lin Chuyu''s mind now is not in the book. The prime minister''s house has won over the Cui family for money. Borrowing the Cui family to win over the censor is to win over the voice of the court. Now there is a Liang Jing who is catching up for military power. Although Liang Jing has been transferred back, he will not be unprepared for Liang Jing''s present city.


    And who did Liang Jing''s father die?


    Lin Chuyu had a heart in doubt, but now she is full of others'' eyes. She can only make Xiao sang go back to the palace to check. Maybe Xiao San can ask what is coming from evergreen.


    "Sick?"


    Just when Lin Chuyu was in a trance, there was a sudden darkness in front of her. She looked up and saw Wei Linyuan who didn''t know when.


    "The Emperor..." Lin Chuyu wanted to sit up. In the middle, he thought that he was still pretending to be ill, so he pretended to be weak and fell down.


    Wei Linyuan looked at her and twisted his eyebrows slightly.


    He didn''t say that. Lin Chuyu was worried that he had found out. But after a while, he pasted his cool hand to her forehead. It was cool and comfortable.


    "Good health, rest."


    Wei Linyuan took back her hand, looked at her small face and said, "if you need anything, let someone go to the house to get it."


    "Thank you, Emperor." Lin Chuyu wanted to talk to him more, but he turned and left.


    Lin Chuyu was surprised. Did he come to see him specially?


    Thinking of this, Lin Chuyu''s heart is more and more sweet.


    In fact, Wei Linyuan himself can''t figure out why he came here. He just came out for a walk, and somehow came to her Yilan Xiaozhu.


    "Emperor, the empress is still ill. Do you want to go to Fengyi palace?"


    One side small happy son reminds a way.Even if you spoil the concubine again, you should be careful about the Queen''s face.


    Wei Linyuan''s negative hand slightly tightened behind him. He raised his foot and went to Fengyi palace.


    When Nanjia heard that Wei Linyuan was coming, she almost couldn''t believe it. She immediately lifted the quilt and was about to come down to meet her. Furong grabbed her and said with a smile, "the empress is confused. The emperor came here because of your illness. If he sees that you are OK, doesn''t he turn around and leave?"


    Nanjia also responded and quickly went back to the bed to sit down, also specially cut his bun.


    When Wei Linyuan came in, Nanjia struggled to come down to salute him, but he stopped him.


    "You are not in good health. Take a rest. I just want to have a look." Wei Linyuan sat down on one side. Furong immediately took all the palace people in the room by the way of offering tea.


    Listening to Wei Linyuan''s words, Nanjia''s eyes had been moist for a long time. She opened her mouth several times and couldn''t speak.


    Wei Linyuan looked at her, took off his awe inspiring feeling, and said: "you don''t have to worry too much about the affairs of the harem. The Queen''s position is always yours. No one can replace it. You don''t have to do meaningless things any more."


    Nanjia held the quilt tightly, but soon calmed down: "I understand. Brother yuan, I just want to help you. I didn''t want to bring you trouble. "


    Wei Linyuan has always taken her as his sister. Naturally, he will not really meet her: "I know what you are thinking. You have been living in the deep palace with the Empress Dowager for a long time. You have never seen anything sinister. I will leave it to Princess Xian to deal with the affairs of the back palace. You are the only one who has a baby."


    "I understand." Nanjia saw that he was still concerned about himself, and his tears fell down uncontrollably. He was afraid of Wei Linyuan''s trouble. He quickly raised his hand to wipe away his tears, and then asked, "brother yuan, have you had dinner?"


    Wei Linyuan wanted to have dinner with Lin Chuyu, but she just went. She couldn''t even get up. Looking at Nanjia now, considering Nanjia''s identity as Queen, he said, "I haven''t eaten yet. Let''s ask someone to pass on the meal."

 Chapter 373

    "Yes." Nanjia was so happy that her cheeks turned red that she immediately called out nervously and called the palace people to come in and serve her.


    Wei Linyuan saw her even though she was ill, he still had to keep up dressing and dressing. He felt a little more pity in his heart and told xiaoxizi: "the red ginseng that had been paid tribute before should come to Fengyi palace more."


    "Yes." Xiaoxizi immediately responds.


    Nanjia listened, and her tears came out again.


    At the beginning of the evening meal, Wei Linyuan stopped talking, only the occasional sound of jade sheath and bowl.


    Nanjia was still sitting on one side of the table, serving Wei Linyuan. Although Wei didn''t like it, he didn''t say anything.


    After a meal, it was late. Wei Linyuan intended to go back to Yangxin hall. Nanjia said, "brother yuan, could you please stay tonight?"


    After that, Nanjia saw that Wei Linyuan frowned slightly, and then quickly said: "I don''t mean to be beside you, because the Empress Dowager is not happy recently. I''m worried that you always spoil fu''er''s sister, and the Empress Dowager will be unhappy with her, and there are always rumors in the court, right? I think that if you stay here tonight, people outside will not say anything more. "


    This is really a good way. Wei Linyuan looked at Nanjia, who was thinking about him, and his voice softened a little: "I''ve wronged you."


    Nanjia saw that he should go down, the tip of his nose counted, tears left down, but he was happy and said with a smile: "I''m not aggrieved, I''ll go and let people clean up."


    "No, I''ll read the memorial in the compartment of your inner hall. You are still ill. Have a good rest." When Wei Linyuan finished, Xiao Xizi ordered someone to get the memorial.


    "Yes." Nanjia lowered her eyes and did not dare to let him see the loss.


    "Furong, you are waiting outside tonight, and the people beside you are not allowed to come to the inner hall." Nanjia said.


    Furong understands Nanjia''s meaning. Even if the emperor doesn''t sleep with her tonight, she can''t let others know.


    That night, the news of the emperor staying in Fengyi palace spread.


    When the imperial concubine heard the time report from the palace, she asked definitely, "are you serious?"


    "It''s true. The emperor went to see the empress and stayed in." Said the maid.


    Hearing the words, the palace man laughed: "so the Emperor may stay here?"


    Princess Xian is not as happy as they are. She doesn''t want the emperor to stay here, or she will find out her secret.


    "Congratulations, lady..."


    "All right, back off. By the way, tomorrow I''ll call Mr. Cui into the palace. I have something to tell you. " With a cold face, Princess Xian sent everyone out.


    At this time, when Lin Chu heard that Wei Linyuan was staying in Fengyi palace, her whole heart seemed to be twisted by a big hand, which made her confused for a long time and almost forgot to breathe.


    Emperor, did he stay in Fengyi palace


    "My dear, are you all right?" Meng Er hung up the curtain and asked.


    "I''m fine." Lin Chuyu said nothing, but her eyes were red.


    Meng''er looked at her with heartache and advised: "noble, the three thousand beauties in the harem are all from the emperor. The emperor''s love for you is the only one. Don''t worry. Even if the emperor dotes on the queen, his love for you will not be reduced."


    "Well." Lin Chuyu answered with a dull voice. Then she heard that there was a thunderstorm outside. It fell on the window with a crackling sound. She didn''t even have the strength to get up.


    Lin Chuyu wrapped up the quilt and turned over: "I''m very dizzy. I don''t want to get up. If you send someone to Yangxin hall, I can''t serve you today."


    Meng Er saw her so, gently advised her: "noble, maidservant listen to people say, men do not like jealous women, men have three wives and four concubines, this is ordinary, not to mention our wise emperor? You should be more open-minded. Your eyes must be the most special. "


    "Well, I''ll get some sleep. You go." Lin Chuyu put her head in the quilt and didn''t want to hear a word.


    In the past, Caiyan''s concubines had no promise for the sake of his wife.


    Lin Chuyu wiped her tears and breathed a little. She thought that he must have forgotten everything. That''s why he did it. In that case, she would make an antidote quickly.


    But What happens when he wakes up? Is it possible to drive away all the women who have been spoiled by him?


    Lin Chuyu suddenly felt confused, and even didn''t know whether to let him recover his memory. After all, now he is living a good life. He is loved by all the people, and the Queen really loves him.


    "Here comes Doctor Wang, my dear." There are maids in the palace outside.


    "Let him in." Lin Chuyu said softly.


    The palace maid answered immediately, accompanied by the bead curtain to move, Wang Taiyi just entered the room.


    When Lin Chuyu heard the sound, she didn''t look back


    "According to your orders, I have asked the Han family to take back Cui Shao''s wife. Although it''s not all in your way, the Cui family won''t let anyone go. Weichen has to go to the Han family first." Wang Taiyi said cautiously."No harm." Lin Chuyu said faintly.


    Wang Taiyi was relieved and looked at the maids outside. Then he took out a small brocade bag from his sleeve and said: "I see that your people are afraid of hardship, so I specially prepared some sugar pills to relieve them. If you take medicine for a while, you can have these sugar pills."


    Lin Chuyu finally moved and asked him to put down the medicine. When he sent Dr. Wang to leave, he took the "sugar pill" that Dr. Wang was going to come and had a look at it. Sure enough, it was all the medicinal materials she needed. Although there were not many, they were very rare. Once they were taken, they would attract people''s attention. Moreover, it was troublesome to make them. Lin Chuyu simply asked Dr. Wang to give them to her bit by bit It''s too late.


    "Are you awake, my dear?"


    Meng''er''s voice came from outside. Lin Chuyu collected the medicinal materials and answered the voice. Meng''er came in with the medicine.


    Wei Linyuan went back to Yangxin hall after going to the early court. Seeing that Lin Chuyu had not come, he looked at xiaoxizi.


    Xiaoxizi said immediately: "your illness seems to be getting worse. I just sent someone to say that I''m afraid that it will infect the emperor, so I won''t wait on you."


    Wei Linyuan''s face is slightly heavy: "aggravating?"


    "Yes."


    "Who is Taiyi?"


    "It''s Wang Taiyi, Emperor. Would you like to ask him?" Xiaoxizi said.


    "No, ask Dr. Rui to have a look." After that, Wei Linyuan went in, and seemed not angry at all.


    Xiao Xizi sighs that the emperor really loves Fu Guiren. If he were someone else, he would have been out of the palace for a long time.


    It rained heavily, hitting the window like beans.


    Lin Chuyu stood idly by the bed and watched the rain outside. The palace people in the room did not dare to disturb him, until someone came outside and said that the queen was married.

 Chapter 374

    Lin Chuyu came back to meet him at the door.


    When Nanjia came, she saw the person bending her knees and looked at her pale face and reddish eyes. Nanjia''s heart was in balance, and she didn''t like this rich lady who enjoyed all her favor as soon as she entered the palace.


    "My sister is not in good health. Come into the room quickly. Don''t blow any more. The cold wind is getting worse." Nanjia came forward and said with a faint smile.


    Lin Chuyu lowered her eyebrows to answer the question. When Nanjia went ahead, she followed her.


    When Nanxu sat down with her, she did not let her drink.


    After drinking tea, Nanjia looked at her and said with a smile, "sister, please sit down for a while."


    "Thank you, madam." Lin Chuyu saluted and sat down on one side.


    "I misunderstood my sister before, so I would embarrass her. I don''t think she would be angry with me." Nanjia looked at her with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu looked at her forced smile. Her face was light, and she didn''t get angry: "as a queen, it''s her duty to teach the concubines in the harem. How dare I complain?"


    Nanjia listen to her this smooth words, the bottom of the heart more disdain.


    Lin Chuyu just doesn''t see it. She also knows what the purpose of Nanjia''s coming is. Because the emperor stayed with her yesterday, she came to publicize her sovereignty and show her identity as the empress of the palace. She came to explore her voice and see if she is obedient.


    "My sister, the house is elegantly decorated, but these decorations seem too gorgeous. The emperor certainly doesn''t like them. It''s better to withdraw them." Nanjia said with a smile, "I''ve brought some ornaments. They should be suitable for you."


    Without asking Lin Chuyu for advice, Nanjia asked someone to move things in. By the way, she took all the things in Lin Chuyu''s house and in Duobao Pavilion, and replaced them with Nanjia''s favorite black white porcelain ornaments.


    "Don''t worry, sister. These ornaments are all made by the master. They are worth a lot of money. They will never make the emperor think you have low taste." Nanjia took a sip of tea with a smile, and looked at Lin Chuyu with a smile: "sister, I don''t think she would mind that this palace is good at making opinions, would she?"


    "Of course not."


    "Good." Nanjia looked at Furong again. Furong understood and soon brought people. She not only changed Lin Chuyu''s incense burner with light pear flower fragrance into the common Begonia fragrance in Fengyi palace, but also brought a piano. Even some idle books on the shelf were changed into books like San Cong si de, and the crescent white gauze curtain in the room was also changed into Fei color.


    Where is Lin Chuyu''s Yilan Xiaozhu? It is clearly a replica of Fengyi palace with the Queen''s mark everywhere.


    After changing these, Nanjia was finally satisfied.


    "If my sister doesn''t like it, you can say it." Nanjia looked at her with a faint smile.


    Lin Chuyu looked at her and just said with a smile, "the queen likes this place so much. Why don''t you move out and make it a place for her to have a rest in her spare time."


    Nanjia''s palm is slightly stiff, because Lin Chuyu seems to have no irony, and her face is red.


    Furong saw this, coldly scolded: "the noble is presumptuous, the empress lives in Fengyi palace, where needs you this small Yilan small building? The empress did this to praise you. She was worried that it would be inconvenient for the emperor to come here. You were so ungrateful


    Lin Chuyu doesn''t want to argue with Nanjia. It''s Nanjia that she doesn''t want to be the enemy in the harem, because she knows that Nanjia really loves the emperor.


    Under the pressure of all the discomfort brought by Lin''s travel, he got up and saluted: "my concubine knows my mistake, please punish me."


    "I wish my sister knew it was wrong. After all, it''s not for you, it''s for the emperor." Nanjia bit her lips and said, "I''m afraid that my sister will live here alone. Yilan Xiaozhu is so big. I think it must be good for you to have Mr. Jiang as your companion."


    Then someone came to say that Jiang Guiren had come.


    After a while, Lin Chuyu saw a smiling jianggui come in. Although there was a small scar on her cheek, it was not very obvious.


    As soon as he came in, Mr. Jiang looked at Lin Chuyu with an ulterior motive and said, "sister fu''er, we will live in the same yard in the future. Although I entered the palace before you, you have lived in the main house here for so long. It''s troublesome for you to move. So, sister, I''ll live in the side yard."


    "Jiang GUI is really generous." Lin Chuyu looks at her provocative look, mouth slightly Yang, these people do not know that they are a live target, but also to her side, then afraid how to die do not know.


    "My sister is joking. As long as my sister and I get along well, we can serve the emperor together." Jianggui secretly gouged out Lin Chuyu, and then he turned to flatter Nanjia.


    Lin Chuyu sat by listening to the constant flattery of jianggui people. She slowly emptied herself, and let their words provoke her.


    It was not until Dr. Rui was ordered to invite Lin Chuyu to pulse that jianggui''s face became ugly.


    "Noble, please let me feel your pulse." Dr. Rui came forward.


    Jianggui man looked at Nanjia and said immediately, "Dr. Rui, the empress is also ill. Why don''t you show it to the empress, but go to see Fugui first."Dr. Rui, who had been in the harem for many years, naturally understood the fighting among the imperial concubines. He immediately went forward to Nanjia and saluted her, saying, "empress, I''ll give you a pulse."


    "Well." Nanjia just began to smile a little and asked Dr. Rui to pulse.


    Lin Chuyu was left to one side.


    Meng Er looks and wants to quit quietly, but Lin Chuyu grabs her.


    "Noble, I''ll go to find your concubine." Meng''er whispered.


    "No need." Lin Chuyu light way: "wait a moment, wait a moment."


    Lemon son some not reconciled, visible Lin Chuyu not angry appearance, and had to stop.


    Nanjia is aware of their master and servant''s action, and they are delaying for a long time. No matter what Dr. Rui says, it doesn''t matter. He just doesn''t let Dr. Rui feel Lin Chuyu''s pulse.


    Until I get carried away and forget the time.


    When Xiao Xizi came, he read out the emperor''s instructions directly: "if Dr. Rui disobeys the emperor''s orders and delays the noble''s illness, he should be responsible for 50 years! But for the sake of Dr. Rui''s old age, the emperor wrote down the fifty sticks for the time being. If there is another time, he will be punished


    Dr. Rui knew that he had been set an example by the emperor, but fortunately the Emperor didn''t really hit the fifty boards.


    "Thank you, my Lord."


    Rui Taiyi was reprimanded. Why didn''t Nanjia know it was also a reprimand for herself? For a moment embarrassed red eyes, fundus are a bit wet.


    After xiaoxizi''s oral instruction, he smiles and salutes the masters in the room and retreats.


    Jiang Guiren and Xiao Xizi left, and immediately looked at Lin Chuyu with hatred: "Fu Guiren is really good at it. Rui Taiyi only showed the empress a little sick, and then you complained to the emperor. I don''t know, I thought you were the empress!"

 Chapter 375

    Nanjia''s face was very ugly, embarrassed and angry.


    Jianggui finish, Nanjia also discontented to see Lin Chuyu, as if she went to complain.


    Lin Chuyu got up and bowed to his knees and said, "if I wanted to complain, I would have complained at the beginning. I won''t wait until now. As for the imperial doctor, I didn''t know."


    Lin Chuyu thinks that although Nanjia may not listen at all, it is better to explain than not to explain.


    But her voice just fell, listen to Jiang GUI angry way: "you dare to sophistry, you mean, the fault is all in the empress?"? The empress is kind enough to come to see you. You are so flattered and humiliated by yourself. You are such a rich lady. You are really lawless. Even if the empress can tolerate you, I will tell the Empress Dowager about it. "


    Lin Chuyu was dumb.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, jianggui was even more proud. He thought that she didn''t dare to speak at all. He looked back at Nanjia and said, "empress, you should be in charge of the harem. If you don''t obey, you have the right to beat, scold and punish. Even the emperor can''t intervene."


    "All right!"


    Hearing this, Nanjia interrupted jianggui.


    Yesterday, the emperor told her not to embarrass Fugui any more. How could she beat Fugui immediately today, but jianggui


    "I''m short of jiangguiren. You''d better get along with fuguiren in the future. Seeing fuguiren''s gentle character, I think you''ll have a good time with her." Nanjia then got up and went to Lin Chuyu and said, "I hope my sister will take the overall situation as the priority and get along well with jianggui. I don''t want to make trouble with her and serve the emperor well."


    "Yes." Lin chuyushun obeyed.


    Although jianggui people are not willing to let Lin Chuyu go, they should go.


    Nanjia held her breath and walked out.


    After Nanjia left, the elder Jiang coldly asked Lin Chuyu to hum: "do you think it''s enough to have the emperor''s favor in the back palace? I can warn you that the Empress Dowager is still in charge of the harem. Don''t think you can deal with me like meipin. The Jiang family is not easy to provoke. Even if you have a concubine Xian to rely on, you can''t help thinking about your family outside the palace. "


    Lin Chuyu''s eyebrows tremble. Is she going to threaten her third sister? How dare she!


    "Then try it." Lin Chuyu raised her head, looked at her indifferently, and told Meng Er: "I''m tired, please go out."


    Lemon son understanding, immediately forward no good airway: "noble, please."


    "Don''t be complacent." Jianggui secretly gritted his teeth, and then he turned and went out.


    When Mr. Jiang left, meng''er sighed. Seeing that the room was in a mess, he frowned and said, "Mr. Jiang, do we want to change the things here?"


    "What did you do? Since the empress likes it, keep it. Go to the celebrity and clean up the West Wing room. Let''s move in. " Lin Chuyu pushes open the window. She can''t help but think of the fact that Wei Linyuan and Nanjia spent the night together.


    Meng''er also saw that she was a little upset and didn''t dare to say anything more. She immediately ordered someone to do it.


    The news quickly spread to Princess Xian.


    After hearing this, Princess Xian said with a smile, "this queen is really a fool."


    "Niang Niang..."


    "But if you get one night''s favor, you can''t wait to find trouble. What''s stupid?" Concubine Xian leaned on the soft collapse, thought about it, and said, "OK, keep watching. The queen has the support of the empress dowager, but the Jiang family can use it. The Jiang family''s financial resources are not lower than the Cui family."


    The palace people immediately responded.


    On one side, Cui Shucheng came forward and sat on the side of Princess Xian, holding her legs for her. He said with a smile, "the lady is really smart."


    "Well, I don''t want to call you this time to talk nonsense. You should send a message to my father. It''s faster. Now the emperor, who is not near the girl, has begun to favor his concubines. If you and I are found out, the prime minister''s office will also be involved." Princess Xian said.


    "Don''t worry, my uncle is speeding up, and you don''t know how to act rashly because the emperor is powerful? Although the master has already entered Beijing, we can''t reveal his identity. We have to take our time. " Coax Cui Shucheng.


    "No matter how slow you are, you will lose your life." Princess Xian angrily kicked him, but he caught her feet in her arms, and her hands were not honest.


    Looking at him like this, concubine Xian finally began to smile softly: "your wife will not really be cured by the imperial doctor, will she?"


    Cui Shucheng snorted coldly: "how can it be cured? The poison I''ve poisoned is a poison that no one can solve. Most people can''t find it out. But now the Han family doesn''t know where to get the news and takes her back to the Han family. I don''t think even if I take her back to the Han family, I won''t live for a few days."


    "That''s good. She knows our secrets. If her father finds out, it will be a bad thing." Princess Xian was angry.


    Cui Shucheng''s eyes are about to fall on her. She leans over and smiles with evil spirit: "don''t worry, your concubine. If she really opens her mouth, then I''ll take a nest of Han''s house. Anyway, when she married here, she was an unclean person. I haven''t settled the account with Han''s family yet."Soon, there was only a gentle voice in the room.


    Listen to the palace maids guarding outside, they only droop their eyes calmly, as if they had been used to it.


    After Lin Chuyu moved to the wing room, he dismissed meng''er as an excuse to be tired. Then he sat in the room and began to make medicine.


    One of the advantages of this wing room is that the windows are almost close to the wall, and there are no Tibetans in the gap between the left and the right. Moreover, because there is little space here, few palace people will pay attention to it.


    When the sky was slightly dark, Xiao sang hid the truth from others, quickly crossed the palace wall and turned the window into the room.


    She just came in, Lin Chuyu motioned her not to make a sound, and alluded to the door.


    Xiao sang understood and immediately hid behind the bed. Lin Chuyu said to the door, "Meng Er, go to prepare dinner. I want to eat almond crisp."


    "Almond crisp?" Meng''er is in a dilemma. This kind of snack is only available in the imperial dining room. Even if the kitchenette can be made, the materials will have to go to the house tomorrow.


    "What''s the matter? "Lin Chuyu asked her.


    Meng''er opens the door and sees that Lin Chuyu has come to the door. Meng''er glances at the room in a hurry and then quickly lowers her head: "I''ll go to imperial food to ask, but you are so late. If you want to eat almond crisp, you may have to wait a little while."


    "I''m not too hungry, so I''d like to have this snack. The rest is OK." Lin Chuyu said.


    Lemon son smell speech, smile: "OK, that slave maidservant is going now, you wait a moment."


    Lin Chuyu also followed with a smile: "Meng Er, thank you, now only you can help me."

 Chapter 376

    Meng''er''s face turned red slightly, and he saluted Lin Chuyu more sincerely. Then he said, "only when I get the blessing of a noble man, can I come here to serve you, and can I stop being bullied by forsythia. You can rest assured that I will never betray you and will always help you."


    "It''s getting dark. Go and come back." Lin Chuyu said with a smile of trust.


    Lemon son crispy should be next, quickly turned around to go.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the figure of her leaving. Thinking deeply, she stopped and glanced at the other eunuchs who were waiting outside. She didn''t deliberately avoid them, so she closed the door.


    Several maids outside looked at each other. As soon as the door was closed, they came together.


    But don''t want to just come over, Lin Chuyu opened the door from inside again.


    Embarrassed to look at each other, several maids quickly lowered their heads.


    Lin Chuyu raised her mouth slightly: "I know you are sent by the empress to stare at me, but if you dare to get closer, I will send you to the empress. At that time, it won''t be a matter of several boards."


    Several people see her guess wrong, mind a turn, immediately recognize the wrong.


    did not know that Lin Chuyu saw them like this, and immediately ruled out the fact that they were the Queen''s eyeliner. By the means of the empress dowager, the queen would send someone to come, and she would never send such people.


    Lin Chuyu slammed the door and went in.


    "Are you ready, miss?"


    "Well." Lin Chuyu sat down by the window and continued to make medicine. He said, "you''d better pay attention to the surroundings. Now I''m the living target in the palace. There are many people who want to stare at me."


    "Yes." Xiao sang carefully raised his breath and paid attention to the surroundings. Then he looked at Lin Chuyu with a light look and said with heartache: "Miss, I heard about the queen..."


    "If you don''t say that, what''s wrong with what I asked you to do?" Lin Chuyu interrupted her and said with a faint smile.


    Xiao sang looked at her like this. Even though she was distressed, she couldn''t say anything more. She only said, "the maid has been checked by Rouge girl. Liang Jing seems to be going to take Jiang Shangshu to join the prime minister. Moreover, I''ve heard that Liang Jing may not live long. His body is full of holes, but he won''t take medicine at all, as if he was running to die."


    Lin Chuyu twisted her eyebrows slightly, and then said, "can we find out his father''s death?"


    "I asked Changqing. At the beginning, the emperor was handed over to Xuanwu to check. Xuanwu seems to have found out the result, but then the emperor lost his memory. In order not to remind the emperor of Miss, I think of you, so I don''t mention all these things. Even Chang Qing doesn''t know the result. " Little Sonny road.


    "Confused." Lin Chuyu''s hand stopped slightly: "brother yuan is full of muddleheaded people. Liang Jing is trying to make a living with the imperial court. Most of it is because he hates his father''s death. When he suspected that brother yuan sent someone to kill his father, you didn''t say anything when you found out."


    "Miss..." Xiao sang looked at her with a little excitement and said, "would you like to ask Xuanwu?"


    "Well." Lin Chuyu frowned: "tell him, this matter may not tell the emperor, but must tell Liang Jing, find out the person, must have conclusive evidence, otherwise with Liang Jing now awkward character, he will not believe."


    "I understand." Xiao sang should go down.


    Lin Chu Yu paused, endured this tone, continued to pound medicine, pounding, and said: "how about Mrs. Liang now?"


    "It''s said that Liang Fu had a serious illness, and now he is still dying. Liu Yilan is in charge of everything in Liang''s house. After Liu''s people return to Beijing, they are also raised in Liang''s house like parasites."


    "When you find out the result, you can find a chance to meet Mrs. Liang secretly and tell her the truth." Lin Chuyu said.


    Xiao sang should go down. If Mrs. Liang can keep her sense, it is not impossible to persuade Liang Jing.


    Xiao sang looks at Lin Chuyu in front of him. Although his face has changed, his momentum is exactly the same as before.


    "Miss, I don''t trust that you are alone here, or I will think of another way and send some people to protect you? Look around you. No one is reliable. " Xiao sang suggested.


    Lin Chuyu shook his head: "no, now Changqing must be suspicious. If you transfer people in, I will be exposed immediately. I can''t guarantee what they will do with me."


    "He dares to --" Xiao sang stamped his feet in anger.


    Lin Chuyu is not angry. She thinks that the purpose of loyal people like Changqing and Xuanwu must be to protect Wei Linyuan, not for self-interest.


    "Keep hiding. I need you to do a lot of things for me." Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    "But..."


    "I''ll be fine. I can handle the affairs in the palace for the time being. When I can''t, I''ll tell you." Lin Chuyu said.


    Xiao sang finally gave up when she insisted.


    When meng''er comes back with snacks, Xiao sang has left.


    Lin Chuyu is still making medicine, but the medicine has already been replaced by ordinary flowers and plants she picked from outside.


    "What are you doing here?" As soon as meng''er came in, he smelled the strong smell of medicine."This one is beautiful." Lin grinned and said, "I''ll help you to put some black pills in it."


    Lemon son smell speech, don''t doubt have him, smile should under.


    "Noble, when I just came back, I saw that Jiang Guiren was punishing the people in her palace. I heard that the people in those palaces just didn''t stand when they were saluting. They were all punished to stand outside the house with their knees bent. They have been standing for a long time." Meng er said.


    "Let her do it." Lin Chuyu got up to wash her hands and put her heart in her mouth. It melts in the mouth with the bitter aroma of almonds. It''s really delicious.


    Lin Chuyu lightly ate a few pieces, and gave the rest to Meng er. Then she said she was tired. After washing, she went to sleep.


    Until meng''er retreated, she had doubts in her heart.


    "Sister meng''er, don''t you care about Jiang Guiren?"


    Asked a maid in waiting.


    Meng''er said with a smile, "there is no more noble people. Besides, Jiang is just punishing his own palace people. We noble people can''t control it." In fact, meng''er is also strange. Ordinary noble people don''t seem to be hard hearted people, but now they choose to ignore them. It''s really strange.


    In the wing room opposite the courtyard, jianggui sat in the flower hall and drank tea elegantly. When he saw that the lights in Lin Chuyu''s room had gone out, he hummed softly: "she''s really smart."


    "My dear, what shall we do next?" One side maid flatters to smile a way.


    "I''m not as stupid as meipin. I''ll run into a gun by myself. Since Fugui is not fooled, we can''t be in a hurry." Jiang Guiren said and looked out, eyes dim: "but let her go, it is impossible, the queen specially arranged me here, how can I not know what the queen is thinking?"

 Chapter 377

    "You mean..."


    "Since the first plan doesn''t work, make the second plan." Looking at the clear tea soup in the tea cup, Jiang GUI touched his face with his fingers and sneered: "I don''t believe that the emperor can tolerate people in the harem."


    Late at night, when the yard was quiet, Wei Linyuan''s figure came.


    "Emperor, do you want a slave to wake up your friend?" Outside Xiaozhu, xiaoxizi asks.


    "No Wei Linyuan looks at Yilan Xiaozhu whose gate is closed. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him, so he comes here for no reason.


    The gatekeeper of Yilan Xiaozhu heard the sound and got up to have a look. When he saw that it was Wei Linyuan, he immediately came out and saluted: "emperor, I''m going to..."


    "No need." Wei Linyuan took a light look inside, turned his head and said to Xiao Xizi, "you also step back."


    Xiaoxizi understood and motioned to the maid of honor to go back to have a rest. Then she turned and went back.


    Wei Linyuan stepped in alone. He wanted to go straight to the main room, but there was no one in the main room. When he came in, the familiar aroma in the room made him frown.


    This time, Wei Linyuan thought of xiaoxizi''s report in the afternoon when he went back, saying that the queen came here and changed everything with the seal of Fengyi palace. Unexpectedly, even the incense was changed.


    Thinking of Nanjia, Wei Linyuan frowned and turned around and walked out.


    "Emperor, why are you here? Jianggui is in the East chamber."


    As soon as Wei Linyuan came out, the palace maids met him.


    When Wei Linyuan heard that Jiang Guiren had moved in, he was even more disgusted and left without saying a word.


    The maid of honor still wanted to chase, but in a twinkling of an eye, Wei Linyuan''s back had disappeared into the darkness.


    The palace maid did not dare to delay, so she went back to report back to Jiang Guiren.


    Jianggui people almost had no time to wear the clothes, so they ran out in a hurry. But they came out, and Wei Linyuan had already disappeared.


    "My dear, the emperor has gone." Come back to the palace maid way.


    "Why don''t you report earlier?" Jiang GUI twisted his arm on the maid.


    The maid in waiting cried immediately: "I saw it when I got up at night. I immediately told the emperor that you were here, but the emperor still..."


    "How dare you say that!" Jianggui face can not hang up, the more ruthless twisted her.


    One side of the palace maid Xiaodie smell speech, eyes a bright: "noble, the emperor so dote on Fu noble, don''t also didn''t go to Fu noble''s room?"


    Jianggui people smell speech, this just let go of hand, looked at Xiaodie, Snort: "the emperor must be angry, she is always sick, a sick seedling, how can always please the emperor like."


    "A noble man is wise." Butterfly flatters.


    Jiang GUI''s mind was relieved and he said, "I''ll report this to the empress tomorrow morning. Besides, our plan is as usual. Don''t delay."


    Xiaodie immediately smiles and answers: "don''t worry, madam. I''ll tell you that you can''t eat tomorrow morning."


    Lin Chuyu didn''t know what happened at night, but it didn''t prevent her from having a good dream last night.


    Wake up early in the morning, Lin Chuyu propped up a lazy waist, Meng Er came in.


    "My dear, you are awake."


    "What''s the noise out there?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    Meng''er looked at her with a little worry and said, "noble, I heard that Jiang noble lost his temper last night and punished the two maids. Jiang noble said that they were going to pull them out today. Do you know that they can''t carry a few boards at all, so they are crying outside to save their lives."


    Lin Chuyu''s eyebrows were slightly raised. After her appearance was changed, she got up and began to wash.


    Lemon son see she also did not mention, some surprised: "noble, you do not care?"


    "No matter." Lin Chuyu knows Jiang Guiren. If she had dared to kill the palace people so blatantly, she would not have known that several palace people had died. Moreover, in the back palace, even if the palace people were wrong, the low-level concubines did not dare to kill them easily. What''s more, Jiang Guiren made such a big fuss?


    The palace rules of the harem are not set up.


    After dressing up, Lin Chuyu had breakfast served.


    Although there was a constant cry outside, Lin Chuyu still didn''t move until she finished her breakfast.


    Jianggui people also wonder: "she is now so spoiled, how can not rely on love to be a good man?"


    "Noble, is it Fugui who thinks you won''t really kill the two palace people, so..." Butterfly guessed.


    Jianggui also frowned. Before he finished, Lin Chuyu came out of the room.


    Today, she changed into a light orange gauze waist skirt, with her hair in a bun and two hostas on the left and right. Her dress is very simple but refreshing. Even now, her face is not so beautiful, but her eyebrows are smart. The light orange clothes are very lively and moving in spring. With the charm of a girl, she looks like a girl in this poem Like a deer in the woods.


    Xiaodie was stunned. When she got back to her senses, she found that Jiang Guiren''s facial features were all crowded together. Then she quickly lowered her head and said, "my dear, it seems that Fu Guiren is completely cured."Jiang Guiren slaps his chopsticks on the table and tries to go out with his teeth clenched. But thinking of his plan, he turns away his eyes.


    Lin Chuyu lightly swept at this time, pale and weak, kneeling at the door of the two begging maids, a smile: "do you want to live?"


    "Please take us in." One of them saw Lin Chuyu''s reply and was immediately excited.


    Lin Chuyu stirred up an evil spirit: "don''t worry, I''ll go to the emperor and plead for you, but..." Lin Chuyu raised her hand and pointed to one of the maids who kept her head down. She said with a smile, "have you forgotten that I am a doctor?"


    The maid in waiting was stunned. Lin Chuyu looked at the other side of the palace and deliberately didn''t look at Jiang Guiren here. She didn''t expect that she would dare to get a man to come to the harem. If I was too soft hearted to leave the two maids, I would be in trouble.


    "Meng''er, tie up these two people and go to Yangxin temple with me." Lin Chuyu said.


    Although Meng Er didn''t know what Lin Chuyu meant, she immediately asked someone to get the rope.


    Jianggui people see this, know not good, this just rushed to come.


    "What is Fugui doing?" Jianggui immediately questioned, and then sneered: "isn''t it that Fugui despises me and doesn''t like me living in your yard, so you want to tie my maid and drive me out?"


    "I''m going to rush you. I did yesterday. There''s no need to feel sick. I''m going to rush you tonight." Lin Chuyu looks at her lightly, but at the bottom of these people''s eyes, he is also a person who relies on the favor and arrogance. It''s better to be arrogant.


    Jiang Guiren''s face turned red instantly: "you are too rampant."

 Chapter 378

    "I can be more rampant if you come to provoke me." Lin Chuyu glanced at her and looked at meng''er: "bind people."


    "You --!" On one side of the river, she was so angry that if she really wanted to tie people like this, she not only planned to ruin her plan, but also aroused the emperor''s suspicion.


    Just then, the maid in waiting with her head down suddenly got up and died on the porch.


    Everyone screamed, but Jiang Guiren and Lin Chuyu were calm.


    Men disguise themselves as women in order to make Lin Chuyu innocent. It''s a pity that Lin Chuyu died like this.


    Jiang GUI was relieved, and pointed to Lin Chuyu and said, "my sister is really cruel. They just quarreled with you, but you forced her to death."


    Butterfly took advantage of this gap, has quickly dragged the body away.


    Lin Chuyu looked at his eyes and sneaked out of the newspaper and stared at his eyeliner. The corners of his mouth evoked: "since the elder sister is out of line with me, I would rather move out sooner rather than later."


    Jianggui people look at her relaxed appearance and hum. The empress is so ferocious, and she has no support. How can the emperor defend her from the censor''s notes!


    On the way to Yangxin hall, the wind blows on her face. Lin Chuyu looks up and sees only the high scarlet palace walls.


    The dawn sun through the thick white fog, mottled fell on the palace wall, wearing uniform clothes of the palace maid is still cleaning the aisle, see her come, all salute.


    "What a beautiful view in the early morning."


    "You seem to be in a good mood." Meng''er asked with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu has a smile in her mouth and doesn''t say anything. How can she be in a good mood? She just wants to open up. She can''t be depressed now. She still has a lot of things to do.


    At the Yangxin hall, Xiao Xizi asks Lin Chuyu to wait in the compartment. Lin Chuyu is not in a hurry. He makes tea first and then slowly waits. But when he waits, he hears the sound inside.


    "Emperor, although the state of Chu is small, it can''t be underestimated. It''s better to take advantage of the fact that they haven''t grown up and deal with them as soon as possible to avoid future trouble."


    "I think it''s the best." Someone followed.


    "Is that what you mean or what the Empress Dowager means?"


    Wei Linyuan''s indifferent voice came.


    Lin Chuyu''s heart slightly pulled up. Didn''t the Empress Dowager agree to release the state of Chu? Was it because her escape was leaked, so the Empress Dowager repented?


    "My dear, the emperor asked you to deliver the tea."


    Just listening, Xiao Xizi came in.


    This is exactly what Lin Chuyu wants. Lin Chuyu calms down and goes out with his tea.


    When he arrived at the Yangxin hall, Lin Chuyu saw the minister at the bottom. He was led by Jiang Zhan, the salt transportation envoy of the two rivers who had just been transferred to the capital, and Jiang GUI''s father. The other, no one else, is the master of the current national master.


    Lin Chuyu looks at master Lingtong and gets a lot of mellow. It seems that life is going well. After the death of the former Emperor, he took refuge with the Empress Dowager. As expected, he was able to climb along the pole.


    Lin Chuyu offers tea to his colleagues, and Jiang Zhan and Lingtong secretly look at the most beloved Fu Gui.


    When Lingtong saw her, he instinctively felt the danger, but the feeling was fleeting, so that he didn''t know where the danger was.


    "The emperor and his ministers are just making suggestions, which have nothing to do with the Empress Dowager. The emperor is far sighted and must be able to see the threat of the state of Chu in the future." Jiang Zhandao.


    Master Lingtong also said: "emperor, I once opened my eyes. This state of Chu will become a great disaster in the future. The emperor should make a decision as soon as possible."


    Wei Linyuan took a cold look at them and said, "step back."


    Two people look at each other, also don''t say much, line ceremony left.


    After waiting for them to retreat, Wei Linyuan turned the memorial in front of him and sneered: "Changqing."


    "Weichen is here."


    "It''s said that Prince Jing has entered the palace. Recently, the hand of the Empress Dowager seems to be a little long." Wei Linyuan said coldly.


    Changqing takes a look at Fugui who is standing on one side. Seeing that the emperor doesn''t avoid it, she says it. Her heart has already been stormy. I''m afraid that Fugui''s position in the emperor''s heart will catch up with Lin Chuyu.


    Chang Qing didn''t dare to show too much thought, so she should go out immediately.


    After he left, Wei Linyuan continued to read the memorial, as if he had forgotten that there was a Lin Chuyu beside him, and he didn''t even look at her.


    Lin Chuyu also obediently stood on one side. Wei Linyuan''s tea cup was short, so he immediately went to the compartment to change a cup and served it again.


    When you need ink, you need to polish it.


    If you forget the shoulder, just beat it.


    The service was considerate, and there were not many words.


    It was not until Prince Jing came that Wei Linyuan finally stopped writing and said, "go back to clean up and leave the palace in the afternoon."


    Lin Chuyu blinks. Will he take himself out of the palace?


    "Yes."


    "You don''t have to bring too many things. You''ll be back in one night." After Lin Chuyu said that, he asked Prince Jing to come in and said one more word. He didn''t even look at Lin Chuyu from the beginning to the end.It was not until Lin Chuyu retired that he raised his eyes and looked at her.


    "Uncle Huang."


    "Here we are." When Wei Linyuan heard Prince Jing''s voice, he took back his mind slightly, but he didn''t understand himself. When he saw his rich and noble man, he felt very peaceful at the bottom of his heart, and he always wanted to look at her, as if he had been separated for a long time, for fear that she would be lost again.


    This strange feeling puzzled him.


    Prince Jing didn''t realize that something was wrong with him, so he just said with a smile, "it should be arranged. Today we will go to the Xishan hunting ground. It''s very busy in the city at night. The prime minister''s birthday. Many guests should go back tonight."


    "You can arrange it. I''ll take you with me." Wei Linyuan rubbed his eyebrows.


    Prince Jing blinks. Do you have to bring beauty to do business?


    "Uncle Huang, do you take her with you at night?" Prince Jing couldn''t help saying.


    "We''ll talk about it then." Wei Linyuan is struggling now. First of all, he really wants to take this opportunity to test, but he is afraid of his rich and noble man. He really just has a ghost in his heart.


    Wei Linyuan glanced at the tea at hand, and his eyes darkened slightly: "Xuanwu, I''m staring at Fu Guiren tonight. If she has ulterior motives, she''ll kill her immediately. There''s no need to return to me!"


    Xuanwu looked at Wei Linyuan, who was full of cold feeling, and prayed to himself. This Fu noble man must not come from anywhere.


    Before the news of Chu Yu''s coming back to the palace came out, Xiao Lan would bring her back.


    Jianggui people sitting in the flower hall, see Lin Chuyu back to pick up things, face a little pale, she did not expect that the emperor really dote on her, even go hunting in the west mountain, not with the queen, she is a little noble.


    Lin Chuyu picked up her things and came out. She saw Jiang Guiren''s angry face. As soon as she picked up her eyebrows, she walked away.


    Her provocation almost made Mr. Jiang angry: "she is so proud. She will be unlucky one day. I don''t believe the emperor can spoil such an ugly girl all the time!"


    "My dear, keep your voice down. Don''t spread it out again." Little dad urged her.


    Jianggui people stare at Xiaodie, and finally drink a cup of tea.

 Chapter 379

    But she didn''t swallow the tea, so she heard that Princess Xian was coming.


    "Why did Princess Xian come here? Is it because of the maid in waiting Butterfly said immediately.


    Jianggui people also feel guilty: "you go to the queen."


    Xiao die answers. As soon as Princess Xian arrives, she sneaks out to find the queen.


    Concubine Xian looked at the bottom of her eyes, but she didn''t say a word. Instead, her beautiful eyes glanced at Jiang Guiren, who was nervous and curving in front of her. She said, "please get up, sister Jiang. I''m here. I just want to talk to my sister."


    With that, the plain white hands gently lifted, and the palace people behind them all retreated.


    Although Jiang GUI was nervous, he understood the meaning of concubine Xian and immediately sent all the people behind him.


    Princess Xian went to the flower hall and sat down. Jiang Guiren hurried forward to make tea. Then she said with a nervous smile: "I don''t know that the lady suddenly arrived, and there''s no good tea here."


    "My sister joked. The Jiang family is famous for their wealth. How can they not prepare superior tea for my sister in advance?" Princess Xian gently stroked the tea cover with her eyes down. There was something in her words.


    Since jianggui people can be selected by the family and sent to the palace, they are not stupid. Moreover, before entering the palace, the family told her not to contact the princess Xian too much.


    "If you like this tea, I''ll send you some later." Jiang GUI said with a smile.


    Concubine Xian looked at her and sneered at her, but she didn''t continue. She just said, "today, I sent someone to send a message to me. I think sister Jiang knows very well that harboring a man in the harem is the death crime of disorderly harem, no matter you know it or not."


    Jiang Guiren knew that she was here for this, and immediately knelt down: "your concubine, I can''t understand what you are saying."


    "Yes? It seems that my younger sister is going to refuse to admit her debt because she has no proof of death? " Princess Xian has been drinking tea gracefully for a long time. After taking a sip, she said: "this tea is good, but the water is too hot. It''s hard to avoid making the drinkers feel unhappy. So the tea sister doesn''t have to send it to our imperial palace."


    "The noble concubine''s words are very low," she said


    Princess Xian put down her tea cup and looked at Jiang Guiren, who was usually looking at the straw bag, but smart at the critical moment. She said with a smile, "my sister is a smart person. If only I could get your help, you can see that Fu Guiren is very smart. Going back, her position will be higher and higher. Maybe she will be even with me."


    Jiangui people''s heart frets. Does that mean that Lin Fu''s love today is the reason why she manipulates her?


    Looking at Jiang''s shaking, concubine Xian got up, went up to her and helped her up. Then she looked at her and said with a smile, "sister, a woman will be in this palace all her life. How can she live without the emperor''s love? And if the concubine has no one and a half girls around, you can see what the imperial concubines have been living in the imperial temple."


    The more Jiang GUI people shake up, the Jiang family will support her. But if there are so many daughters in the Jiang family, they will only be abandoned one day.


    Just when jianggui''s heart was leaning towards Princess Xian, a summons came from outside saying that the empress had arrived.


    Jianggui immediately took out his hand and stood on one side with his head down and his eyes down: "I thank you for your love. Later, I will send you tea with moderate temperature."


    With that, Jiang Guiren seemed to have thought of his favorite appearance, and his face was flushed with excitement.


    Xian Princess see she figured it out, lip smile deeper: "the princess is waiting for her sister to come."


    After that, Nanjia has come.


    Princess Xian led the crowd to salute, but no one else was so humble. Instead, she raised her head straight to Nanjia and said with a smile, "the Queen looks ruddy. It seems that she is much better."


    "Please take care of my sister." Nanjia took a look at the gorgeous and beautiful princess Xian. She put her hand in front of her and sat down.


    Princess Xian didn''t want to say anything to her. She just made a courtesy and said with a smile: "since the empress is well, I will separate the things in the harem and give them back to her."


    "Please, sister." Nanjia is still not salty.


    Xian princess is not angry, just smile a line of ceremony, then with people back.


    When Princess Xian left, jianggui couldn''t help looking at her back. The scenery of Princess Xian is not as good as that of Nanjia, who is the queen. Not to mention her glory, it''s just that she has the courage to do everything, which is enough to make people envious.


    "How did Princess Xian come to you?" Nanjia asked Xiangjiang Guiren directly.


    Jiang Guiren said that he intended to frame Lin Chuyu before. Then he bowed his head and said, "madam, it''s my concubine''s carelessness. I didn''t expect that my concubine''s eyes are so sharp. I can see it at a glance. I will be more careful next time."


    "Next time, we must not use men to slander the empress''s innocence." Nanjia face with thin anger: "if the empress''s innocence is destroyed, the emperor''s reputation will also be damaged, this palace can allow you to use some means, but it must not be such a mean!"Jianggui people didn''t expect that they had been scolded. Thinking of what Princess Xian had just said, they were more and more dissatisfied with Nanjia, but they flattered them: "I know my mistake. I won''t do that next time. Please forgive me."


    "The palace will not punish you." Nanjia saw that she had admitted her mistake, and then quietly let the pressure go down. She was helpless and lonely. She looked at the agate on her finger, which represented the identity of the queen, and then said, "Fugui is really evil. Our palace already has a way to make her calm down. Now that she''s going out of the palace, you should have a good rest, and don''t do anything more."


    Nanjia said, tea did not drink, left.


    Jianggui people all the way to send Nanjia out of this small building, just slightly relieved.


    a little butterfly looked at Jiang Guiren with a smile on her face and then said, "fortunately, the empress came here. It''s really nice for her to treat you..."


    "What''s good? Look at her. She''s so weak and useless. If it wasn''t for the support of the empress dowager, she would not even be a noble No, she would have been sleeping in the same dry well as the first group of people who were sent to the palace. " Jianggui''s voice is not big, but it''s enough for Xiaodie to hear clearly.


    Little butterfly''s face turned pale: "noble, how can you say that?"


    Jiangui''s reaction was that Xiaodie was brought by the Jiangs. The Jiangs certainly meant that it was safe to take refuge with the empress who had the support of the Empress Dowager. But now jiangui doesn''t think so. Since the empress herself can''t win the favor, what might happen in the future? Besides, the Empress Dowager is very old now

 Chapter 380

    "I''ll just say it." Jiang GUI said impatiently and happily went back to the room to prepare the tea for Princess Xian.


    Before Lin Chuyu left the palace, she heard that Princess Xian didn''t punish Jiang Guiren, so she knew that she was right. Princess Xian also wanted to win over Jiang Guiren and the Jiang family behind him.


    If the prime minister does not want to be an able minister under one person and above ten thousand people, then It''s a rebellion!


    However, the prime minister has no relationship with the royal family, not to mention that the emperor has absolute power. Even if he is capable, the prime minister may not be equal to Prince Jing, who is now the emperor''s right arm. In this way, the prime minister is likely to rebel not for himself, but for a certain force or a certain person.


    Who is it?


    Lin Chuyu is still thinking, xiaoxizi has come with him: "noble, noble?"


    Xiao Xizi called several times before Lin Chuyu came back to China.


    "My dear, the emperor has gone." Xiaoxizi said with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu saw that Wei Linyuan had gone to the door, and then she quickly followed him.


    Wei Linyuan took the chariot to the palace gate, changed the carriage, took the guard and Prince Jing to the west mountain.


    Only Changqing, the deputy commander of the Imperial Guard, was accompanied, without any other courtiers, so the atmosphere along the way was quite relaxed.


    Lin Chuyu and meng''er are sitting in the carriage behind Wei Linyuan''s horse. It''s about half an hour''s drive from the west mountain. Meng''er is still worried that Lin Chuyu will not be able to hold on.


    "My dear, are you thirsty?" Meng Er asks Lin Chuyu.


    "No thirst, no hunger, no sleepiness, no dizziness, no vomiting..."


    Lin Chuyu looked at her and asked all the way. She couldn''t help but answer at one time. Then she slightly lifted the car curtain and looked out.


    Wei Linyuan didn''t come out in a big way, but he didn''t try to avoid anything. As soon as the carriage came, the busy street immediately quieted down. The people on the roadside consciously avoided it, and those who didn''t want to avoid it were saluting on the roadside.


    Lin Chuyu missed looking at the streets and lanes, remembering the scene of playing with Wei Linyuan on the same boat before, and her lips couldn''t help smiling.


    But after looking at it, I suddenly saw a familiar face staring coldly at Wei Linyuan''s carriage.


    Lin Chuyu felt a thump in his heart and immediately put down the car curtain.


    "What''s the matter, my dear?"


    "Nothing." It''s no wonder that Lin Chuyu frowns. How can Cheng Er Ge appear in the capital? Are you looking for yourself?


    Lin Chuyu''s thoughts were mixed, and he didn''t lift the curtain all the way. He just waited for the carriage to stop, and then finally put down his thoughts.


    "Slow down, my dear." Meng Er helps Lin Chuyu down. Lin Chuyu sees the Xishan hunting ground in front of her.


    It''s a hunting ground. In fact, it''s a small hill surrounded for the royal family to hunt every year. In the middle of the mountain forest, there is a large open space with several rows of houses. In the middle is a school field. Occasionally, the selection of generals will be set up here.


    "Do you want to go hunting with me?"


    As soon as Lin Chuyu stood firm, he heard Wei Linyuan''s voice.


    Lin Chuyu doesn''t like riding. The horse is bumpy. After riding for a long time, the inner side of his leg will be worn, which is very uncomfortable.


    Lin Chuyu smiles. As soon as he wants to refuse, he sees that Wei Linyuan has turned over to a very beautiful jujube horse and reaches out his hand to Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu couldn''t, so he had to extend his hand to him.


    Wei Linyuan looked at her beautiful white hands, but her eyes were full of fear. A little smile floated from the corner of her mouth. He took her hand and took her to the horse to sit in front of her.


    "Sit tight."


    Lin Chuyu only heard two fat low, and then the horse ran quickly.


    Lin Chuyu was not afraid of bumps when he rode on a horse, but the horse ran too fast. Although there was a road in the hunting ground, Wei Linyuan ran to the path. Along the way, the bumps of the fallen branches, occasional gullies and stones increased more than ten times.


    Lin Chuyu nodded and finally couldn''t stand it: "emperor, slow down..."


    "Shh


    Wei Linyuan said, did not pull the horse, then raised his hand full of bows and arrows.


    Lin Chuyu heard a whizz in her ear, and a sharp arrow flew out and stood firmly in front of the running rabbit. The rabbit didn''t stop the car, so she hit the quivering arrow and was stunned.


    Lin Chuyu looked at it and couldn''t help laughing.


    Wei Linyuan saw that she was very happy, natural and comfortable. Leaning against her in her arms, her eyes were a little deep. He held the reins and said, "do you want to go down and get it back?"


    Lin Chuyu saw that the little rabbit''s legs were injured. She must have run too fast and scratched there. If she didn''t take it away, she would have become the food of the wild animals in the forest.


    "Can I take it back to the palace?" Lin Chuyu asked Wei Linyuan carefully.


    Wei Linyuan looked at her, now this appearance, is not a soft little rabbit.


    "Well."


    This light Chuyuan with a smile, the rabbit should jump up.The little rabbit seems to have hit hard. Before she wakes up, Lin Chuyu pulls out a handkerchief, bandages it first, and then holds it back. Looking back, she sees Wei Linyuan''s suspicious eyes.


    Lin Chuyu was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile, "emperor, my concubine is holding the rabbit. Let''s go back."


    Wei Linyuan watched her trot back to his side, not from the way: "love Princess seems to be very pity for this rabbit."


    "Well."


    "Why?" Wei Linyuan asked.


    Lin Chuyu blinked. Why? Of course, it''s because the harem is bored.


    But Lin Chuyu can''t say that: "because the little rabbit is very cute."


    Wei Linyuan seems to be dissatisfied with this answer: "I don''t like to cheat and betray. Do you know if I love my concubine?"


    Lin Chuyu has a slight pain in her heart. Of course, she knows that Changqing has said that all he has encountered is betrayal. So when she first decided to be with him, she decided that she would never fail him in this life.


    "I''ll remember that." Lin Chuyu looked at him.


    "Can you tell me the secret of your face Wei Linyuan said again.


    Lin Chuyu was stunned. She forgot about it. He had already known about his appearance. He should have asked.


    "If I say that I''m old acquaintances with the emperor, can the emperor trust me?" Lin Chuyu asked Wei Linyuan, now she is not sure, he said he was his favorite person, he believed it or not, but the antidote has not been done, he now asked, she can''t cheat him.


    "Are you meiruo?" Wei Linyuan asked subconsciously that his memory now is only Weng meiruo, whom he has been searching for for more than ten years.


    Lin Chuyu had no reason to stab: "I''m not. I''m a very important person to the emperor. Doesn''t the emperor seem to have lost some memory?"


    Wei Linyuan slightly twisted his eyebrows, but before Lin Chuyu could go on, a sharp arrow in the dark shot straight at Lin Chuyu.


    Wei Linyuan raised his hand and pulled Lin Chuyu back to the horse, but the sharp arrow in the dark didn''t go on.

 Chapter 381

    "The Emperor..." Lin Chuyu holds Wei Linyuan''s hand tightly.


    "If you dare to deceive me, I will not forgive you lightly." Wei Linyuan lightly put aside her hand, reined in the reins, then turned the horse''s head and went away quickly.


    In the turbulence, Lin Chuyu always felt that his tears seemed to fall down. It turned out that he didn''t believe in himself.


    Also, who would trust a person who has been together for a long time and has secrets all over his body? And now the most important thing is that, except for himself, everyone is hiding from Wei Linyuan, even his closest and most trusted people. If you tell the truth, does Linyuan choose to trust his trusted family and subordinates or yourself?


    Lin Chuyu''s heart swayed. Maybe it''s not a good way to tell him the truth now.


    The horse galloped all the way to the forest road, Wei Linyuan said coldly: "go down."


    Lin Chuyu did not speak, obedient off the horse, in the twinkling of an eye, Wei Linyuan drove the horse away.


    Lin Chuyu knew that he must have thought he had another purpose to cheat him.


    "Bunny." Lin Chuyu slowly touched the soft hair of the rabbit in his arms and said with a smile, "what if at last I can''t let him take the antidote?"


    He is so alert, so distrustful of himself, let him take an antidote that he doesn''t know what to use, he should be reluctant.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the road ahead and walked forward.


    The forest is not big, but there are a lot of wild things in the forest, occasionally you can see the deer running by.


    Lin Chuyu slightly carried her heart and walked along the main road carefully. But there was no one on the road all the year round. She was full of holes and holes. She was wearing a palace and a long skirt. Along the way, she had already been scratched by the withered branches.


    When Changqing came with Meng Er, Lin Chuyu''s face turned pale and the sky was a little dark. It seemed as if it was going to rain.


    "Noble, please mount your horse. Weichen will lead the horse back slowly." Changqing looks at Fu Guiren in front of her eyes. Although she is very embarrassed, she can''t see any grievance. Instead, she looks light.


    Chang Qing''s heart can''t help but give birth to some admiration. She helps Lin Chuyu get on the horse and asks Meng Er to help Lin Chuyu beside the horse. Then she leads the horse back slowly.


    As soon as he got to the resting place, Lin Chuyu got off his horse and went to salute Wei Linyuan.


    Wei Linyuan came over, and Prince Jing was also there. In front of them, they spread a military defense map, which seemed to be discussing something.


    Lin Chuyu came over, consciously lowered her eyes and saluted.


    Wei Linyuan also did not lift his eyelids: "go back to wash, and follow me down the mountain later."


    Prince Jing was surprised to see that Wei Linyuan was going to take Lin Chuyu with him. Then he said, "since that''s the case, you should go back and have a good rest. Let''s go down the mountain to Tianxiang building for dinner. This time you don''t have to take the maid in waiting."


    Lin Chuyu heard that although she was surprised at the bottom of her heart, she didn''t say anything. After the ceremony, she withdrew.


    After coming out, meng''er said strangely, "why doesn''t the emperor eat on the mountain, but go down the mountain?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve heard of the famous fragrant house that day. Maybe the food in it is good." Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    "I see you are injured, sir. Otherwise, if you ask the emperor to promise you to take me with you, I can also serve you." Meng er said.


    Lin Chuyu gave her the rabbit in her arms and said with a smile, "just take care of this rabbit for me. I''ll take care of the rest myself. Go and ask someone to prepare hot water. I''ll take a bath."


    Meng''er looks at Lin Chuyu''s clear and light appearance. She can''t guess her mind at all. What''s more, she doesn''t know why the emperor will leave her alone in the forest full of wild animals. She just wants to ask again in the future, and then she retreats.


    After waiting for people to leave, Lin Chuyu went back to her room. She was still there. Who put the cold arrow? Lin Yuan should be suspicious. He didn''t know if he could find out anything.


    After washing with hot water, meng''er holds her happy clothes, but it''s a man''s suit and a silver half face mask.


    "The emperor said that you must wash your face, especially your face. He also said that you will wear a mask when you change into men''s clothes." Meng''er is full of doubts: "noble, what does the emperor mean?"


    Lin Chuyu has a headache. He wants to stop changing his face, but what if someone finds out?


    "Noble man?"


    "I see. You all go down. I''ll change myself." Lin Chuyu said faintly.


    "I''m still waiting for you..."


    "Go down." Lin Chuyu looks at Meng Er coldly.


    Lemon son looked at her this pair of eyes that seem to see people through, inexplicably timid, immediately lowered his head: "yes, I''ll go down."


    And the maid took her back from the room.


    Lin Chuyu reluctantly looked at the mask, then washed her face again and changed into men''s clothes.


    It''s a goose yellow dress with a white lining. If you don''t look at the style of the dress, Lin Chuyu thinks it''s a skirt. It''s a perfect fit and reflects her figure perfectly.Lin Chuyu was helpless. Although it was muggy outside, he had to add an extra inner garment inside. It didn''t look so obvious.


    Lin Chuyu came out with a bun and a mask.


    When I come out, it''s getting late. The setting sun falls to the West. The yellow sun with red haze sprinkles on people, perfectly reflecting the outline of people.


    Meng''er is waiting at the door with her head down. As soon as the door opens, she suddenly looks up and sees Lin Chuyu who is full of scholarly spirit.


    The silver mask makes her face more and more indistinguishable. Lin Chuyu is not tall, but she is also straight and slender. She has a white suede jade hanging around her waist. She holds a black bun in her hand and carefully pulls it up with a jade crown. In this way, she looks like Qingjun, who reverses all living beings in the drama.


    "What''s the matter, isn''t it beautiful?" Lin Chuyu saw the look of Meng ER and asked in a low voice.


    Meng''er recovered and quickly lowered her head: "your body is very good-looking. I''m crazy about it. Please don''t blame me."


    "No harm." Lin Chuyu opened the folding fan and walked away.


    She looks like this, no woman''s twist, to see her back in meng''er left, but also tangled for a while, her noble master, whether it is a man or a woman, or just now, there has been a man who looks similar to the noble to replace the noble.


    Wei Linyuan also came out with Prince Jing, and they both changed their casual clothes. Wei Linyuan was dressed in a black embroidered and dark brocade gown, with a jade crown on his head. His facial features were still sharp and indifferent, even if he didn''t wear a Dragon Robe, he was still so eye-catching.


    But as soon as he came out, he saw a young man waiting in the corridor, shaking his fan.


    Prince Jing saw it and laughed: "Uncle Huang, don''t mention that Fu Gui is really like a romantic young man."


    Wei Linyuan raised his eyebrows slightly and went straight away.


    When Lin Chuyu saw him coming, he quickly saluted. Wei Linyuan pretended not to see him and walked away.

 Chapter 382

    Lin Chuyu didn''t dare to let Prince Jing see him, so she had to lower her head and quickly follow Wei Linyuan until she got into the carriage.


    This time, Lin Chuyu and Wei Linyuan can finally ride in the same carriage.


    As soon as he got on the carriage, Lin Chuyu said with a smile, "emperor, I''ll be outside for a while. What do you call me?"


    "Whatever."


    "Then my husband." Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    Wei Linyuan frowned: "have you ever seen a man calling another man''s husband outside?"


    Lin Chuyu immediately realized that she was still wearing men''s clothes. What a pity


    "That''s big brother..." Lin Chuyu said again.


    Wei Linyuan glanced at her, looking at her eyes full of complacency, the bottom of my heart is a lot of depression, but also lazy to say her.


    "Now you can go on with what you haven''t said before." Wei Linyuan road.


    "Big brother is willing to believe little brother?" Lin Chuyu thought that he had left himself behind and did not believe in himself.


    "Believe it or not, it''s my business. Just say it." Wei Linyuan raised his hand, and Lin Chuyu''s mask fell down. Before he could wait for Lin Chuyu to pick it up, he listened to Wei Linyuan''s words: "it''s so pleasing to the eye."


    Lin Chuyu began to smile.


    "Well, no one will shoot you now." Wei Linyuan road.


    Lin Chuyu nodded and nervously accepted the palm of his hand. Then he said, "the emperor was given amnesia medicine half a year ago and forgot his concubine."


    "Go on." Wei Linyuan closed his eyes and leaned on the side of the carriage to nourish his spirit. It seemed that this did not touch him at all.


    Lin Chuyu looked at him like this, his heart became more and more nervous, and said: "my concubine is good at medicine. This time I went to the palace to let the emperor recover his memory. When the emperor recovers his memory, the emperor will remember everything."


    "How long does the antidote take?" Wei Linyuan asked again.


    "Does the emperor believe in concubines?" Lin Chuyu asked her in surprise.


    Wei Linyuan opened his eyes indifferently. Lin Chuyu looked at it, then lowered her eyes and said with a smile: "if someone suddenly comes out to let me take medicine, I will not believe it."


    Wei Linyuan closed his eyes again.


    Lin Chuyu continued: "but I believe that the emperor will remember the past."


    All the way, Wei Linyuan did not speak again.


    Lin Chuyu''s heart is covered with ice layer by layer. She doesn''t blame him, but when one person works hard and the other doesn''t respond at all, it''s too sad.


    The carriage finally stopped. As soon as Lin Chuyu was about to get out of the carriage, he heard Wei Linyuan say, "when will the medicine be ready?"


    "About a month."


    "I''ll give you a month, but in this month, your every move will be under my eyes. If you make any mistake, you will be split up." Wei Linyuan said, then straight out of the carriage.


    Lin Chuyu looks at his indifferent appearance, but the bottom of his heart is slightly warm up. When can he change his always cold appearance.


    After getting out of the carriage, Lin Chuyu just wants to follow Wei Linyuan and enter Tianxiang building obediently. At a glance, he sees Cheng Zhiye coming out of Tianxiang building.


    If this time goes by, we must bump into him head on.


    Now his disguise has been removed. Although he is wearing a mask, Cheng Zhi must be able to recognize it at a glance.


    Lin Chuyu saw that Wei Linyuan was about to pass. She was so worried that she went up to Wei Linyuan''s arm, put her face on his chest, and said in a low voice, "brother, wait a minute, your belt is crooked."


    Then Wei Linyuan began to tidy his belt.


    Wei Linyuan looked around him. He looked at Lin Chuyu, who had buried his face in his arms, but did not move. She arranged her belt for herself.


    Prince Jing can''t help sighing. Uncle Huang really lost his mind.


    At the door, Cheng Zhi also looked. When he saw Wei Linyuan cuddling with a man in public, a wave of nausea came up. Without looking more, he went straight to the nearby carriage: "go to the Xishan hunting ground immediately." Now that Wei Linyuan is out, he just goes to the Xishan hunting ground to ask the beloved Fugui if there is any news about the princess.


    Lin Chuyu glances at Cheng Zhiye''s carriage and leaves, only to be relieved.


    Who knows, the next second, Wei Linyuan simply took her waist, in the complex eyes of the people, raised his feet to Tianxiang building,


    there was constant discussion behind him.


    "Oh, two men It''s shameless. "


    "Whose family has created such two evils?"


    When the vulgar abuse from the crowd came, Chang Qing immediately pulled out her sword: "shut your mouth, and dare to talk nonsense again. If you cut your head, don''t go away!"


    When people saw his precious sword, although they were all dandies, they recognized Prince Jing. They didn''t dare to talk about it and ran away.


    Wei Linyuan took Lin Chuyu all the way up to the second floor and said, "it seems that my second brother likes to be intimate with me in public."


    Lin Chuyu''s face is red to the root of his neck.Wei Linyuan looked at her shy, angry and speechless appearance, then released his hand, and went inside with a smile in his eyes.


    Prince Jing keeps up with Wei Linyuan. Instead of going to see Lin Chuyu, Chang Qing comes in at last. Looking at Lin Chuyu''s face in the dim candlelight, he is stunned, shakes his head and looks again. Lin Chuyu has left. He comforts himself that he must be wrong.


    This is clearly Fugui. He has seen Fugui''s appearance. How can he grow up like the late princess.


    Can Lin Chuyu feel Changqing''s exploring eyes, so after that, she hardly raised her head.


    When the food came up, people came back one after another.


    Wei Linyuan didn''t ask Lin Chuyu to step down. Lin Chuyu just sat quietly, waiting to hear the reply from these people. But after listening to a few words, Lin Chuyu understood that it was the prime minister''s office that was holding a birthday party.


    Ye Lan said a few words, then stopped and looked at Lin Chuyu with a mask sitting beside Wei Linyuan. Although she couldn''t see Lin Chuyu''s face clearly, she always felt familiar.


    "Go on." Wei Linyuan said faintly.


    Ye Lan didn''t dare to delay, so she continued: "it''s said that all the officials, big and small, were invited to the prime minister''s birthday party. Some of the officials who came here took the initiative to come, and some didn''t dare to offend the prime minister because of their small position."


    "In this way, it''s hard to tell which of the prime minister''s followers are." One side static Prince hesitates a way.


    Ye Lan nodded, but said: "although it''s hard to distinguish, we don''t have no clue at all. Our people have sneaked into the prime minister''s office to investigate the gift list. Those who take the initiative to visit will never give gifts."


    "Also be on guard against them deliberately covering people''s eyes and ears." Wei Linyuan said coldly.


    "Yes, my subordinates came back specially to ask the emperor for instructions, because among the people who went there, there were also people from Xunfu." Ye Lan''s face became dignified when she said that.

 Chapter 383

    When it comes to Xunfu, the atmosphere becomes dignified.


    Xunfu has always been the most loyal supporter of the royal family, and the Xunfu family has always been loyal, and has a large army. If the Xunfu family has contact with the prime minister, it does not mean that the power of the prime minister has reached the stage of terror.


    "Elder brother, we might as well go to the prime minister''s residence tonight."


    Lin Chuyu whispered to Wei Linyuan. It''s easy to enter the prime minister''s residence with her technique of changing appearance.


    Wei Linyuan looked at Lin Chuyu, his face moved.


    Prince Jing was the first to object: "I don''t believe it. Now there are many people staring at us outside Tianxiang building. If Uncle Huang goes out at this time, he will be found out. And he will enter the prime minister''s residence. Isn''t it true that the sheep will enter the tiger''s mouth?"


    "If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger''s son." Lin Chuyu looks at Prince Jing.


    Prince Jing looked at her in this way and always felt familiar with her. Although he couldn''t see her face clearly, he seemed to have seen her in such a calm manner.


    Lin Chuyu noticed his searching eyes. He moved back a little and hid behind Wei Linyuan, just blocking Prince Jing''s eyes.


    Prince Jing took back his eyes and said, "Uncle Huang, it''s too dangerous for you to go. Why don''t I go with Changqing?"


    "No Wei Linyuan''s long and narrow eyes flickered. "I''ll go with you, and you''ll wait here."


    "But..." Ye Lan is also worried, and even looks at Lin Chuyu''s eyes with some coolness. Does the emperor really spoil this little noble man to such a degree? How could you risk your life for her?


    Wei Linyuan''s narrow eyes turned lightly, with a chill that he could not refuse.


    Ye Lan looked at Prince Jing on one side. Prince Jing opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. He had to swallow his words and said, "if so, uncle Huang must let me follow."


    "No, there are too many people going there. They will be noticed, especially the emperor and the Lord. Even if you are Yi Rong, you will be noticed." Lin Chuyu is on one side of the road.


    With that, Lin Chuyu felt that several murderous eyes fell on his neck at the same time, but he couldn''t help it. If he wanted to see what really happened, he had to see it with his own eyes, and there were more people going there, so he would be noticed.


    "Fugui is right. You wait here. Since there are people staring at me outside, as long as you don''t let them find that I have left here, I won''t be in danger." When Wei Linyuan finished, he looked at Lin Chuyu on one side: "I''ll trouble you if I change my face."


    "Yes." Lin Chuyu looked at the coldness and doubt of his eyes, and knew that he must want to take this opportunity to test himself. A bitter smile appeared on his lips, but he could not blame him.


    Lin Chuyu comforted himself and took Wei Linyuan to Yirong.


    Before long, an old man with white hair and white beard came out of Tianxiang building with an ordinary looking man.


    When the guard at the gate of Tianxiang building saw these two people coming out, he followed them with vigilance. After confirming that they had no flaws, he left.


    "Master."


    Lin Chuyu looks at Wei Linyuan with white hair and white beard and smiles. He suddenly thinks of the way he once thought of. He can''t help laughing.


    Wei Linyuan coldly glanced at her: "your technique of changing looks is very powerful."


    "I used to learn to play after studying medicine, but I didn''t really use it." This is before in Su Fu idle boring in idle books, did not expect now really use.


    Wei Linyuan didn''t say anything. With his kung fu, he could fully detect how many people were following around.


    Before long, they came to the gate of the prime minister''s residence.


    Today, the prime minister''s office is full of traffic. When the guests'' carriages arrive, they leave without stopping, because if they stop for a while, they will block the people coming from behind.


    "It turns out that the prime minister''s birthday banquet is even more lively than the Palace Banquet." Wei Linyuan is indifferent.


    Lin Chuyu''s mouth is full of smoke, and the Palace Banquet is not lively. It''s not because people outside can''t get in. Now the prime minister, in order to confuse the public, has invited a lot of small fish and shrimp to join the crowd.


    "Sir, let''s go in." Lin Chuyu said respectfully.


    Wei Linyuan looked at her dogleg, with a smile on her lips, and went forward.


    As soon as we got to the door, the little fellow with eyes looking around found them.


    First of all, I looked at the clothes they were wearing, which were not the best but also expensive silk long clothes, and the jade pendant hanging around their waist was also valuable, not to mention their bearing. Although their carriages were not seen, I only looked at their clothes, and I knew that they must be rich or expensive.


    Seeing this, the boy immediately came forward with a smile: "master, this way, please."


    Wei Linyuan looked at the ordinary people and found that they were all led by the maids through the side door, while the slightly official ones went through the main door and went in different directions.


    "Well." Wei Linyuan said indifferently. Lin Chuyu took a piece of silver from Er Cong''s sleeve and gave it to him. He said with a smile, "this little brother, my master is from Jinling Rui''s family.""The Rui family in Jinling?" I don''t know this family.


    When Lin Chuyu met him, he pretended to be slightly angry: "which family is the wife of general Xun Jing, the eldest son of the Xun family


    The young man responded immediately: "it''s the master of the Rui family in Jinling. Please forgive me. Please come here. Lord Xun is in it."


    Said, the small si more and more respectful, although still full head of question mark, but still politely facing two people to the most inside.


    Wei Linyuan glanced at Lin Chuyu with a long eyebrow. Even he only heard Xun Jing mention that his wife was from Jinling. As for the surname of his mother''s family, he had long forgotten, because she was not a very noble family. Unexpectedly, she knew.


    Lin Chuyu also noticed Wei Linyuan''s eyes, followed Wei Linyuan''s side and said with a low smile: "I don''t know. When I was in my hometown, I just met the person of the Rui family in Jinling."


    Wei Linyuan didn''t say yes or no, but he didn''t say any more, because soon the boy was called away.


    The whole prime minister''s residence is full of servants in a hurry, but few of them walk around. It seems that the guests who come here today are all separated. The ordinary peddlers and pawns are arranged on the temporary water table outside the residence, the rich gentry are in the first place of Meilin, and the officials below grade four are in the second place of bamboo garden It is in nuota garden where Wei Linyuan is now.


    When Wei Linyuan came, he saw ministers gathering in twos and threes in the long corridors or pavilions around the garden to talk.


    The ministers didn''t know him. When he came in, he just looked at him and didn''t make a sound.


    "I don''t know where the master comes from, but I haven''t seen him before?"


    Just thinking about it, suddenly a voice came.


    When he turned around, he saw Han Yuyuan.

 Chapter 384

    Mr. Han is also here


    Wei Linyuan''s eyes were dim. Han Yushi, who was supposed to admonish the emperor, actually came, and he was full of wine. He seemed to be drunk.


    Lin Chuyu is aware of Wei Linyuan''s air conditioning, and is also worried that he will reveal his true feelings. Who knows, Wei Linyuan just said faintly: "Jinling Rui''s family."


    "Rui''s family?" Han Yushi asked him, "but are they relatives of Dr. Rui?"


    "No Wei Linyuan said faintly, and before he could go on, he saw that the censor Han sighed and said, "you were forced to come, too. Ah."


    Lin Chuyu immediately asked, "the censor is the one who can play the emperor directly. Who dares to force you to come?"


    Han Yushi didn''t mind Lin Chuyu''s role, but sighed: "our emperor dotes on Princess Xian now, and the emperor, who was promoted by Princess Xian, is even more distressed. You see, Jiang Shangshu''s daughter has been put in the cold palace because of her. Now I have some hardships in my family. If not, who rarely comes here?"


    "But as far as I know, the Han family and the Cui family are in laws." Lin Chuyu asked.


    "That''s because Well, let''s not say it. " In the middle of his words, Han Yu Shi sighed and said, "I''m really ashamed of the emperor''s trust. It''s just that, brother, you don''t seem familiar with the people here. I suggest you find a place to drink and eat, but don''t mix with those people."


    With that, he shook his head and turned away.


    Lin Chuyu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Seeing the appearance of Han Yushi, Miss Han who was sent back should have woken up.


    "You seem to know something about censor Han?"


    Just as Lin Chuyu was thinking about the connection, Wei Linyuan''s cool voice had come.


    Lin Chuyu''s neck was cold. Before he could explain, he heard a familiar voice.


    "You seem to have come here alone. Why don''t we sit together and have a drink?"


    Liang Jing comes over, whether still can cough one or two, the voice is more empty terrible.


    Lin Chuyu turns around with Wei Linyuan and sees Liang Jing, who is pale all over his face, and Liu Yilan and his family around him.


    Liu Yilan looks haggard a lot, even if it is covered with thick powder, also can''t stop her tired.


    Liang Jing and Liu Yilan didn''t notice that Lin Chuyu was playing the role of a little boy. Wei Linyuan rarely showed a smile: "that''s it. Thank you very much."


    "This way, sir." Liang Jing motioned for them to go to the pavilion in front of them.


    Wei Linyuan raises his foot and goes. Lin Chuyu also follows. When he arrives at the pavilion, he sees that the people in the pavilion are all familiar faces.


    It seems that Jiang Jing is very happy to see someone in the book


    "The old man''s surname is Rui." Wei Linyuan''s short path.


    Lin Chuyu went forward and added: "my master is from Jinling Rui''s family. He came to Beijing to visit his daughter."


    After hearing the speech, some people came to understand it. However, the Rui family in Jinling had something to do with the Xun family, so they had a very subtle feeling towards Wei Linyuan. They wanted to win over Wei Linyuan, but they were also careful to guard against Wei Linyuan.


    Lin Chuyu was relieved to see that Wei Linyuan was able to get along well with them. She found an opportunity to retreat secretly, because since she came here, she has not seen any of the Xun family.


    "What''s your name?"


    Just thinking, the maid beside Liu Yilan has come over.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the beautiful looking maid in front of her. She was smiling sweetly. She understood and said, "what''s the name of my sister, Xiao Fu?"


    "I don''t look much older than you. You don''t have to call me sister. Call me forsythia." She said with a smile.


    "Yes, sister forsythia." Lin Chuyu looks at the forsythia who tries her best to trick her into beauty in front of her, with a deeper smile.


    Before Forsythia met, the young man was also relieved and said with a smile: "Xiao Fu, do you really come from Jinling? I once heard that there is a famous bridge in Jinling. What''s its name..."


    "Sister said Yuanyang bridge, or Juren bridge?" Lin Chuyu asked her, "or is it the beautiful woman and talented person bridge under the red temple, the most fireworks in Jinling?"


    Forsythia''s mouth is smoking. It seems that Xiaofu really came from Jinling.


    With a smile, forsythia approached Lin Chuyu and said, "is your master coming here for the young lady of Xun family? I''ve heard about the young lady. It''s really pitiful. I''m still in a coma. "


    "Yes, poor man." Lin Chuyu sighed in her voice.


    "Is your master angry?" Forsythia asked her.


    Lin Chuyu also sighed: "madam is my master''s daughter. She''s like a baby. How can she not be distressed, but..."


    "But what?" Forsythia immediately asked.


    Ling also out of the eyeground brush silk smile, sign Forsythia ear over.


    Forsythia also hurriedly put her ears together, but she only heard Lin Chuyu mutter a few words.Forsythia frowned: "what, I didn''t hear clearly..."


    "Well, I dare not say that for the second time. If my master knows that I said it, he must punish me." Lin Chuyu is secretive.


    Forsythia looked at her like this, several times her body was about to stick up, but Lin Chuyu didn''t say any more. She only hinted that the bracelet on Liu Yilan''s wrist and the gold hairpin on her head were pretty, nothing else.


    Forsythia couldn''t, so she had to go back to Liu Yilan.


    Liu Yilan hasn''t had a good rest these days. He has been thinking about Liang Jing in his mind. Now that the Xunzi family has a flaw, he naturally wants to help Liang Jing win the Xunzi family to make him happy.


    When you take off the bracelet and hairpin on your wrist.


    Forsythia see, some don''t worry: "madam, why do you believe that broken boy, you these hairpin Bracelet but valuable."


    "As you said, it''s just a broken boy. He has life to take these. I''ll see if he has life to use." Liu Yilan''s eyes flashed fiercely, and soon gave the hairpin and bracelet to Forsythia for her to take.


    Lin Chuyu was not in a hurry. She stood still and waited. When Forsythia took something, she whispered: "sister forsythia, I can''t take it."


    "You can take it. It''s from my young lady." Forsythia skin smile meat don''t smile of will stuff into Lin Chuyu''s hand, still quietly pull her hand, ambiguous way: "Xiao Fu, what you just said, you say again with elder sister, elder sister promise, in the future benefits can''t do without you."


    Lin Chuyu wiped the hairpin bracelet on her sleeve and raised it to look at it. It seemed that she was trying to distinguish the true from the false. She was so angry that Liu Yilan, who was sitting in front of her, turned blue. Then she said in a loud voice: "Oh, sister forsythia, although I''m a servant, I''m loyal to my master. Even if my young lady takes a fancy to me, I can''t do such dirty things, please If I can''t, you''d better take them back. "


    The words fell, and all the people on the scene stopped talking.


    Jiang Shangshu felt that the green hat on Liang Jing''s head was dazzling.

 Chapter 385

    Forsythia is a white face: "what are you talking about!"


    "If I don''t say a good word for the second time, I won''t follow even if your master and servant want to take me back." Lin Chuyu, a chaste and good man, personally returned Liu Yilan''s hairpin to Liu Yilan: "young lady, please forgive me that I can''t accept your kindness."


    Liu Yilan didn''t expect that this ugly boy in front of him would dare to frame himself up like this. He doesn''t want to live!


    "You son of a bitch." Liu Yilan in many dazzling eyes, life squeeze out this sentence, can''t go on, got up and then toward Liang Jing line of courtesy way: "Ye, I really didn''t say in this and other bastard words, this guy is to slander me!"


    "How can you say that, young lady? This hairpin and bracelet is not a small one. It''s clear that you want to send a small one as a token of love." Lin Chuyu didn''t dare to look at Wei Linyuan''s expression either. She lowered her head and sobbed, "please check it out."


    Wei Linyuan looked at her and wanted to break off her head to see what was in it.


    Liang Jing looks indifferent. He looks at Liu Yilan, but he doesn''t look angry. He just gets up and says, "I''m afraid there''s a misunderstanding today. Liang won''t disturb you here."


    Finish saying, a little arch a hand, with Forsythia way: "still don''t support a madam to go back?"


    Afraid to make a sound, forsythia quickly nodded, and then came forward to hold the soft Liu Yilan: "madam, let''s go back."


    Liang Jing has already started walking. Seeing that she has not helped him, Liu Yilan has made such a big mistake. She can''t help biting her teeth and looking back at Lin Chuyu. But Lin Chuyu doesn''t lift her head. Her fist seems to be beating in cotton. She feels uncomfortable and can only walk away with a black face.


    Wei Linyuan also said: "I will not accompany you to talk more." These people are guarding against him everywhere. If you want to know something here, you might as well ask the drunk Han Yushi.


    Thinking of this, Wei Linyuan also got up and left.


    Lin Chuyu hastened to catch up.


    After waiting for him to leave, the talent on one side was full of question marks and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Chuyu didn''t dare to make a sound. She followed Wei Linyuan with her head down. As she walked, Wei Linyuan suddenly stopped. Lin Chuyu didn''t stop the car and hit her on the back.


    His back is really tough. He bumped into it with a bang and his head broke out.


    "You''re quite capable."


    Wei Linyuan looked down at her kneading forehead.


    Lin Chuyu said with a smile, "it''s not great either."


    "Lin Fu!" Wei Linyuan drank it in a low voice. Then Lin Chuyu put away her playful face, looked up at him and said seriously, "I know there is something wrong with this young lady Liang, so I think of a way to send them away."


    Wei Linyuan snorted: "you know a lot."


    "Yes, I not only know about it, but also know that when master Liang died, General Liang always suspected that it was the emperor''s hand, but it was not the emperor. The emperor once sent someone to check, but after the emperor lost his memory, he was concealed. " Lin Chuyu said.


    Wei Linyuan''s eyes slightly fixed on her: "what else do you know?"


    "I also know many things that people around the emperor know but dare not mention." Lin Chuyu smiles at him: "so even if I say it, the people around the emperor will deny it. At that time, the emperor must think that I am deceiving the emperor, so I dare not say what I am not sure about."


    Wei Linyuan looks at her with complicated eyes. He is about to open his mouth, but he hears footsteps coming from the corridor.


    Wei Linyuan turned his head and saw Xunyang.


    Is it Xun Yang who is coming to the banquet today?


    As soon as Lin Chuyu turned around, he looked at Xunyang. He was so happy and excited that he knew that his disguise had been seen through by Xunyang.


    Also, when she decided to act as a relative of the Xun family, she never thought that she could hide from the Xun family, and Xunyang knew her identity long ago, which is the reason why she was willing to act as a relative of the Xun family.


    When Xunyang saw that it was her, he knew who was the master of the Rui family in Jinling.


    Xunyang came forward, arched his hand, and then said in a low voice, "the emperor, please come with me." With that, he stepped out of the yard.


    Wei Linyuan noticed that Xun Yang''s eyes were watching around him. He didn''t ask why Xun Yang recognized himself at a glance, so he followed him.


    Xunyang walked all the way forward, only to a pavilion near the lake. After confirming that there were bad Tibetans nearby, Xunyang stopped. He looked down and said in a low voice, "please forgive me. I can''t make a big gift here."


    "Ai Qing knew it was me long ago?" Wei Linyuan asked him.


    Xunyang looked at Lin Chuyu, who was standing behind Wei Linyuan and quietly shaking his head at him, and said, "the emperor doesn''t know that the old master of Jinling Rui''s family is resting in Xunyu''s house at the moment."


    Lin Chuyu was shocked. He didn''t expect that the old master of Rui family had really come.


    Wei Linyuan noticed Xunyang''s small action, but only asked him: "today you come to the prime minister''s residence, also to attend the birthday party?""I came here to investigate something. Recently, I received a report that several bodies of people in black were found outside the capital. It seems that after a struggle, when I was examining the bodies, I happened to find one of the people in black, engraved with the sign of the prime minister."


    "Have you found it now?"


    "I''ve got my eyes, and I also found that there is a very tight place in the prime minister''s mansion. I just need to go in alone, and I don''t know what''s hidden inside." Xunyang said all the clues he found.


    Wei Linyuan can see that Xunyang is loyal, but he doesn''t say anything anymore. But one thing is that Xunyang knows him.


    "Fu''er, don''t you come out to talk to Lord Xun?" Wei Linyuan said suddenly.


    Lin Chuyu almost choked to death in one breath. Seeing Lin Chuyu''s dilemma, Xunyang dropped his eyes and said, "emperor, is there any lawsuit against Fugui?"


    Seeing that Xunyang didn''t say anything, Lin Chuyu was relieved and said, "emperor, I don''t know what to say to Xunyang."


    Wei Linyuan''s eyes were cold, but he didn''t say anything more. He said to Xunyang, "Lord Xun, stay in the prime minister''s mansion. Make clear the list of people who came to take refuge with the prime minister today. I will find out the people who are hidden in the prime minister''s Mansion."


    "I understand." Xunyang road.


    After that, Wei Linyuan went out of the house.


    Lin Chuyu also quickly followed.


    Under the sway of the lantern, the shadow of the wind blows.


    Xunyang quietly looked at her shadow also disappeared, just dare to raise his head, eyes deep toward the direction she left to see in the past.


    Now, does she need help? Maybe I can help her.


    Lin Chuyu followed Wei Linyuan all the way out of the prime minister''s house, and finally relieved.


    It was already very dark. Not far from coming out, Prince Jing''s carriage had come.

 Chapter 386

    Wei Linyuan got on the carriage, and Lin Chuyu wanted to go up, but he said coldly, "you''ll follow the carriage."


    Lin Chuyu looked at his heartless appearance, nose a sour son, immediately depressed head should be under.


    She knew that he must be angry, and she would not say anything, or what she said was like a lie in his eyes.


    May night wind is not too cool, but Lin Chuyu''s heart is always stuffy.


    "My dear, are you hungry or not? You haven''t eaten much today."


    Just thinking of Ye Lan, she suddenly handed over a meat bun wrapped in butter paper. The bun was still steaming with heat. It looked like it had just come out of the oven.


    Lin Chuyu happily reached for it and took a bite. The delicious soup came out, and the fragrant people wanted to swallow it.


    "It''s delicious, but there are more scallions."


    Lin Chuyu smiles and sighs. But when she finishes, she realizes something is wrong. How can she be so familiar with the taste of this steamed bun?


    Ye Lan see her action gradually slow down, did not hold back, eyes instantly wet.


    "You''re really back."


    Lin Chuyu chewed, turned his head to see Ye Lan walking beside him, looked at his wet eyes and asked him, "aren''t you afraid of me coming back? In the capital, it seems that no one wants me to come back. "


    With that, Lin Chuyu took another bite of steamed stuffed bun, but he didn''t have the taste just now.


    Back to the capital, once people, except for their third sister, seem not willing to return to Beijing, not willing to let Wei Linyuan recall once.


    Ye Lan said: "it''s the Empress Dowager who told us that if the emperor thought of what happened, he would be poisoned and killed, so we didn''t dare to mention it."


    "It turned out to be so..."


    "Princess, we are just worried about the emperor''s safety, and now the situation has changed. It seems that the world is one, but there are still many people coveting us, so we..." Ye Landao.


    Lin Chuyu nodded: "I understand that there is still a lot of trouble. Don''t worry, I won''t reveal my identity for the time being, and I will make an antidote to cure the emperor."


    Ye Lan looked at Lin Chuyu deeply and nodded solemnly.


    Lin Chuyu just want to say what, but see Ye Lan hand a lift, directly with fast speed hit on her back neck.


    Looking at him, he asked Lin Lan why he was confused


    Before Ye Lan''s reply, Lin Chuyu has fallen to the ground.


    They walk at the end of the team, so even if ye LAN knocks Lin Chuyu, no one finds out.


    Ye Lan looks at her fainting and feels very sorry. He doesn''t want to do it, but he is really afraid that Wei Linyuan will die because of it, and he is even more afraid that Lin Chuyu will be torn down by the Empress Dowager one day, and he will be doomed again.


    But what to do next? Before, he also came up with the idea of trying, but he didn''t expect to try it out, but what happened next?


    The emperor still dotes on Fu Gui now. Lin Chuyu disappears. The emperor will not give up easily.


    Just when ye LAN hesitates, a dark shadow suddenly appears and attacks Wei Linyuan''s carriage.


    Seeing this, Ye Lan, ignoring Lin Chuyu, began to protect Wei Linyuan''s carriage. However, the shadow soon disappeared. It didn''t seem to come to attack Wei Linyuan.


    "Emperor, are you all right?"


    Ye Lan immediately tensed.


    In the carriage, Wei Linyuan''s face sank slightly, but he didn''t say anything. He just asked, "where''s the noble man?"


    "She''s a lady..."


    "Your Majesty, I''ve been knocked unconscious." A guard found Lin Chuyu in the panic.


    Ye Lan''s heart is slightly tight, but without waiting for him to say anything, Wei Linyuan has asked someone to hold Lin Chuyu in the carriage.


    In the dark, when the black wolf saw that Lin Chuyu was safe, he was slightly relieved, but looked to one side of the rouge: "what should we do now? The girl''s identity has been found, and we can''t get in the back palace."


    "If you can''t do it, you have to do it. The girl needs our help now." Rouge thought slightly, suddenly thought of something, with the black wolf way: "we go to see Mrs. Han."


    "Do you want to tell her who the girl is?" The black wolf said cautiously.


    Rouge shook his head: "of course not. The girl doesn''t want to be involved in the Su family and the Cai family. She''s afraid that someone will doubt her identity, but no one will be so suspicious when it comes to the relationship with Mrs. Han. Moreover, Mrs. Han is the censor''s wife, and she is generous. Let''s ask her to take care of the girl. She should be able to do it."


    "That''s the only way to try." Black wolf discontented toward the direction of Ye Lan looked, cold hum: "this ungrateful white eyed wolf, also don''t think the girl was how to help him at the beginning, he now incredibly so to return."


    "Well, he''s just thinking about his master. Let''s go our own way." Rouge said, and took the black wolf away.


    After returning to the palace, Ye Lan directly locks himself in the room. He doesn''t dare to tell others about it, especially Xuanwu. Xuanwu is only for the emperor. If he knows that Lin Chuyu appears, he may kill Lin Chuyu in the first time. Only in this way can the emperor be safe forever.But But ye LAN, no matter what, can''t get down.


    Ye Lan deeply breathed a tone, since so, that has to see her again, beg her to let the emperor a horse.


    Lin Chuyu had a deep sleep. The next day, she almost struggled to wake up in panic. She was afraid that as soon as she woke up, she would be thrown into the state of Chu and locked up. She would not be allowed to see the emperor again.


    "My dear, what''s the matter with you? Have you had a nightmare?"


    Meng er''s concerned voice came.


    Lin Chuyu was relieved to see that she had returned to Yilan Xiaozhu.


    "I''m fine." Lin Chuyu, across the bed curtain, looked at his clothes changed, touched his face again, and frowned: "last night was..."


    "It was the emperor who sent you back last night. Washu is also the Emperor..." Meng Er turned red with shame.


    Lin Chuyu can''t help but blush when she hears that it''s him


    "By the way, noble, this morning, the deputy commander of the Imperial Guard, Lord Ye Lan, asked to see you. He said it was for the assassin last night. Only you were attacked. Maybe you saw the assassin''s appearance." Meng''er orders people to wash while she picks clothes for Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu changed her face well. Hearing Ye Lan''s request, she lowered her eyes for a long time and then said in a soft voice: "go to the flower hall for future reference, and invite him later."


    Lemon son immediately should next, Lin Chuyu this just got up to change clothes, with early meal, Ye Lan came.


    Ye Lan sees Lin Chuyu again, sees her ordinary face after changing face, and bows her eyes.


    Lin Chuyu asked meng''er and the palace people to wait at the door. She also opened the door and looked at Jiang Guiren, who was sitting in the flower Hall of the opposite wing. She said faintly, "if guard Ye comes to let me leave, I don''t have to. I won''t hurt the emperor, but I won''t be soft hearted to those who hinder me. You know my means."


    Ye Lan didn''t expect that she would be so strong. She sighed a little and said, "my dear, why do you have to do this? Do you have to make it to the end when both sides are injured?"


    Lin Chuyu is almost used to not being understood. He only asks Ye Lan, "if you replace me and the emperor with you and Su Su, how do you choose Mr. Ye?"


    Ye Lan was stunned.

 Chapter 387

    Lin Chuyu looked down at the tea in the cup. The clear tea almost reflected her eyes: "I promised him that I would never betray him and leave him behind. Ye Lan, you can watch him cling to the heart, so ruthless life, I can''t. If one day he died because of me, you can rest assured that I will accompany him and not let him alone. "


    Ye Lan looks at Lin Chuyu, who is stubborn but firm. In addition to admiration, she still admires him.


    "The noble man is firm at all times and never seems to be confused." Ye Lan smiles bitterly.


    "Because if I''m confused, Lin Yuan He can no longer become what he used to be. After so many years of suffering, he finally reconciled with the pain of the past and became the new Wei Linyuan. I won''t let someone with a heart destroy him for his own selfish desire. " Lin Chuyu finished, put down the tea cup, looked at Ye Lan, eyes already cold: "whether you want to report me now, or find a chance to kill me, it doesn''t matter, my idea will not change."


    Ye Lan looks at her estranged and indifferent appearance. She feels guilty at the bottom of her heart. She has wasted more than ten years of cultivation by the emperor. She only wants to keep his life, but never considers other things.


    "I won''t tell anyone else about it, but you are too familiar with the emperor. If you are not careful, you will be found out." Ye Lan said, sorry toward Lin Chuyu kowtow salute, then back down.


    Lin Chuyu watched him leave, her palm slightly tightened, no, she can''t think more, otherwise she was afraid that she would also shake.


    She must be able to make an antidote. The antidote is not complicated


    Just, why in the heart is still stuffy.


    "I heard that Fugui went out with the emperor and raised a rabbit? The emperor really loves you. "


    Jiang Guiren came in with a strange smile. Lin Chuyu said with a faint smile, "if Jiang Guiren is envious, I can ask someone to buy some more rabbits for you."


    Jianggui''s face suddenly turned green, and he looked at Lin Chuyu and hummed: "don''t be too proud. You still have a concubine Xian on top of you. The concubine''s mother doesn''t have to make such publicity as you do. You should be careful that the big tree catches the wind. The gun can only hit the head bird."


    "Don''t be too jealous of Jiang GUI." Lin Chuyu blinked and looked at her with a smile: "jealousy makes people ugly." What the emperor wants is for her to be the most conspicuous target of the harem. The more restless these concubines are, the more excuses the emperor has to take to suppress their restless family.


    With Lin Chuyu''s words, Jiang Guiren has stamped out.


    Meng''er then came in and whispered, "noble, maidservant, listen to people say that jianggui people are also flattering their concubines."


    "No harm." Lin Chuyu got up, saw the little rabbit in the cage, picked up a piece of green vegetables for it, and said with a smile: "all the rabbits in the cage, fighting for it, it''s just one more bite of vegetable leaves."


    "Really? It seems that Fugui doesn''t think I''ve given you enough."


    Suddenly, Wei Linyuan''s voice sounded.


    Lin Chuyu was surprised that he had just gone to the early court. As usual, he should go back to his study to see the folder and meet the minister. Why did he come here?


    "Meng''er, prepare tea." Lin Chuyu immediately sent Meng Er down.


    With a wave of his hand, Wei Linyuan sent the others away, and then went straight inside.


    Lin Chuyu nervously followed. When she got to the inner room, she heard Wei Linyuan ask, "what happened yesterday, go on."


    "Does the emperor believe me?" After asking, Lin Chuyu felt silly again and said: "the emperor should be on guard against the people outside the court. The most important thing is to be on guard against the Empress Dowager."


    "Go on."


    Wei Linyuan road.


    When Lin Chuyu saw that he wanted to listen, she said all she knew, such as the relationship between the Empress Dowager and the former Emperor, and her guess of the Empress Dowager''s mind.


    "Emperor, although the Empress Dowager is your biological mother, she has a lot of ambition, although I don''t know what she wants to do."


    "She also wants to imitate Wu Zetian." Wei Linyuan said faintly.


    Lin Chuyu saw that he had known for a long time?


    "Xun family, do you think it can be trusted?" Wei Linyuan asked Lin Chuyu.


    "The two adults of Xun family are honest and loyal, and can be trusted." Lin Chuyu said.


    Wei Linyuan looked at her: "your name It''s Lin Chuyu. "


    Lin Chuyu suddenly looked up at him, he already knew? Did he remember anything?


    "I don''t remember anything." Wei Linyuan looked at her tearful eyes and said softly: "I knew the name long ago. I also knew the name that the Empress Dowager tried to hide. Lin Chuyu fell off the cliff and died."


    When Wei Linyuan finished, Zhuque appeared in the room and said to Lin Chuyu, "Fugui, my subordinates have checked about Lin Chuyu. Lin Chuyu did not die, but escaped from the state of Chu."


    Lin Chuyu looks at Wei Linyuan and suddenly feels relieved.


    "The emperor should know that I will not cheat the emperor."


    "Not necessarily." Zhu que interrupted her: "the nobleman may have come to help the state of Chu. The state of Chu was destroyed by Beiyan. When the nobleman came to the capital for a few years, he killed all the people in Su Jiaman''s family who started the war. He didn''t believe that the nobleman could let go of his hatred."Lin Chuyu felt a little pain in his heart: "the Su family is not what you see on the surface."


    "Don''t worry, my subordinates have also checked the Su family''s affairs."


    "Enough." Lin Chuyu interrupted Zhuque''s words and looked at him faintly: "I don''t care what you find. I just want to restore the emperor''s memory."


    "Did the noble man ever ask the emperor if he was willing to restore his memory? His subordinates also checked that the medicine the Empress Dowager gave the emperor did contain poison. If he took the antidote rashly, he would die." Rosefinch still coldly.


    Lin Chuyu only looked at Wei Linyuan and asked him in a soft voice, "is the emperor willing to trust his concubine once?"


    Lin Chuyu regretted it when she asked. She thought Wei Linyuan would not believe her. After all


    "I will take your medicine."


    Suddenly, Wei Linyuan road.


    Rosefinch immediately looked at him: "emperor, don''t trade rashly..."


    "If what you find out is true, I would like to believe my own judgment." Wei Linyuan said, looked at the woman in front of her, looking at her bright eyes, slowly got up, looked at her, and said: "I also believe in fu''er."


    Lin Chuyu felt that she was very frustrated. Since she came back to him, her eyes were always moist.


    "Emperor, the people around you Ye Lan, I know my identity. If other people also know... "


    Lin Chuyu stops him.


    Wei Linyuan did not return, light response: "I know."


    Then he walked away.


    When Zhu que saw that Wei Linyuan really trusted Lin Chuyu, she didn''t say anything more. Just before she left, she saluted Lin Chuyu: "please don''t blame me. My subordinates just do their duty. They don''t mean to aim at me."


    "I understand."


    "You should be careful of the people around you. All the people in the harem are possessed by ghosts. They don''t want to. When the emperor recovers his memory, something happens to you." Said the rosefinch.

 Chapter 388

    Lin Chuyu knew that he didn''t mean any harm, so she relaxed and nodded with a smile: "don''t worry, I know what to do."


    Rosefinch looked at her to still be able to be so calm, admire in the heart, made a salute toward her, then also turned round to go out.


    Before long, I heard that Ye Lan had been directly transferred out of the capital.


    Changqing also felt strange. As soon as she returned to Yangxin hall, she saw Wei Linyuan who was marking the memorial.


    "What''s your order, emperor?" Changqing Road.


    "Go and find out the death of Liang Jing''s father." Wei Linyuan didn''t lift his head. He said faintly.


    Changqing heard this, suddenly did not respond, how can the emperor suddenly want to investigate the death of Liang Jing''s father? Isn''t that what happened to him on the eve of the emperor''s recovery?


    "You didn''t hear me, did you?" Wei Linyuan asked him.


    Changqing quickly lowered her head, felt Wei Linyuan''s murderous spirit, and said: "I understand. I''ll do it now."


    Having said that, Chang Qing quickly turned around and went out.


    When Changqing left, rosefinch appeared in the hall: "emperor."


    "From today on, you will closely monitor the Empress Dowager''s actions. If necessary, I hope you will put the overall situation first." Wei Linyuan''s long and narrow eyes are full of dark current, with the chill that people can''t see clearly.


    "Please rest assured that your subordinates will do well."


    "Where is Mei pin Wei Linyuan asked again.


    When Zhuque saw that he still wanted to see meipin, she lowered her eyebrows and said, "emperor, it''s better that this girl should not be seen. At the beginning, she calculated the emperor together with outsiders."


    Wei Linyuan did not speak, only looked coldly at the rosefinch.


    Rosefinch felt his murderous spirit, so he quickly lowered his head and said: "this girl is now locked up in the dungeon of the former Yuwang mansion, but now the Yuwang mansion is full of Empress Dowager''s people. If the emperor goes, she will be found by the Empress Dowager."


    "You should do your own business and mine well. You don''t need to say much about it." Wei Linyuan looked down at the memorials on his hands. On the memorials, the imperial edict of the Empress Dowager''s honorific seal was impressively written.


    But at this time the Empress Dowager''s Ci Ning palace.


    Nanjia sat on the other side of the warm couch, looking at the Empress Dowager who came out holding the hands of the two mothers, and immediately got up and saluted.


    "It''s rare for you to come to see AI Jia." The Empress Dowager sat down on one side with a smile.


    "Jia''er is usually fine. She hasn''t come to greet you. Please forgive me." Nanjia curtseys.


    The Empress Dowager took her to sit down beside her, then looked at her pitifully and said, "you silly child, does the emperor not need you to take care of him? You and Linyuan are childhood sweethearts. You don''t know his temperament. You don''t like to be close to others, but he is cold outside and warm inside. If you are gentle, how can he be separated from you? "


    "All these girls know." Nanjia thought of what had happened and laughed at himself: "but the emperor stayed with me all night and refused to touch me."


    "And that?" The Empress Dowager''s face was slightly heavy: "it''s about the empress''s dignity and the rules of the harem. I thought Linyuan had figured it out when he went to you. I didn''t expect that he was so used to doting on the woman of Fugui!"


    Nanjia wiped her tears: "the emperor does not like Jiaer. What should Jiaer do, Empress Dowager..."


    Furong on one side also went forward and said: "the Empress Dowager doesn''t know. The emperor only brought one Fugui with him when he left the palace. Today, he didn''t go back to deal with government affairs, but went to Yilan Xiaozhu to see Fugui immediately. The empress is not jealous. She just thinks that the emperor has delayed his administration for the sake of enriching people. "


    Looking at the tearful Nanjia, the Empress Dowager said, "mother Shen."


    "Empress Dowager."


    "I immediately passed on my family''s advice, saying that Wen Fu was good at medicine, and my family had a headache. Let her come and show it to my family." The Empress Dowager said coldly.


    Mother Shen answered immediately.


    The Empress Dowager then comforted Nanjia and said, "don''t worry, the AI family will train this ignorant lady for you. Before the AI family let her go, it was because of Linyuan''s face, but she didn''t want to flatter her to such a degree. If you don''t punish her again, I''m afraid it will be the opposite."


    "Empress Dowager." Nanjia finally wiped her tears and looked at the empress dowager, but her words stopped.


    The Empress Dowager just didn''t like her indecisive appearance. She said in a deep voice, "what else can''t you say when you come to the mourning home?"


    Nanjia immediately got up and knelt down and said: "I didn''t say there was any demon in the harem, but the empress dowager, I asked master Lingtong, the national master, to calculate. There was an evil spirit in the harem. Yesterday, er Fu left the palace. Just then I went to ask Master Lingtong, and master Lingtong said that the evil spirit had dissipated, so I suspected..."


    Nanjia bit her lip and didn''t go on.


    The Empress Dowager twisted her eyebrows and sent others down. Then she looked at Nanjia solemnly: "witchcraft is the last thing in the harem. Jia''er, if you do this, you will let the ministers in the court seize the handle."


    Nanjia also understood that this was why she kept silent until today, when the emperor returned to the palace, she didn''t even look at her queen. Instead, she went to Yilan Xiaozhu, which made her come.Furong looked on one side and said, "empress dowager, the empress also has no way. You don''t know that in the harem, you are not respected by you and the empress at all, but by Princess Xian and fuguiren. All they do is flatter these two people. The empress is punishing the palace people, and it depends on their faces."


    "How presumptuous The Empress Dowager slapped her hand on the table: "they are so presumptuous. I know that the imperial concubine Xian was granted the title of imperial concubine because of her family power. But a little lady Fu also wants to compete with the sun and the moon. It''s a joke."


    "Empress Dowager I don''t want to start a fight in the back palace. I''m just worried about the emperor. The emperor is so obsessed with her. What should I do if something happens? " Nanjia choked.


    The Empress Dowager looked at Nanjia, raised her hand and stroked her forehead, with pity: "silly child, you are just too kind, but this is a battlefield without blood in the back palace. You can''t sit in this position if you are soft hearted." The Empress Dowager''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if she remembered that the gentle spirit she had accumulated for more than ten years had already broken away, and her fierce spirit was revealed, which was very similar to that of the former Emperor and Wei Linyuan.


    After a while, I heard that Fugui had arrived.


    "Jia''er, you wait in the inner room first." The Empress Dowager looked at Nanjia with gentle eyes.


    Nanjia understood the meaning of the empress dowager, nodded and turned to stand in the side room.


    When Lin Chuyu came in, she saw the Empress Dowager drinking tea.


    Lin Chuyu went up and saluted: "I heard that the Empress Dowager had a headache when I joined her..."


    Before Lin Chuyu finished speaking, the tea cup in the hands of the Empress Dowager suddenly put heavily on one side of the table.


    All the people present trembled and lowered their heads.

 Chapter 389

    Lin Chuyu knew that the Empress Dowager was looking for trouble for her. She looked at her and did not speak.


    "It seems that Fugui can''t even salute?" The Empress Dowager asked her indifferently.


    "I don''t know what kind of ceremony the Empress Dowager said? When I see the empress dowager, I curtsey. According to the rules of the house of internal affairs, I put my hands in front of my abdomen, my right foot in front, my left foot in the back, and I curtsey and drop my eyes to salute. Only now can I tell the Empress Dowager where I can''t do well. I''m sure I should. " Lin Chuyu said.


    Hear Lin Chuyu dare to refute empress dowager like this, it is the South Jia inside all frowned.


    Sure enough, the Empress Dowager''s face was very embarrassed: "a little noble, dare to be so rampant!"


    Rampant?


    Lin Chuyu sighed in the bottom of her heart. She was the one who came to find fault. She didn''t dare to be crazy, but she didn''t want to cry for mercy. Anyway, even if she asked for mercy, the Empress Dowager would not let her go.


    "Come on, clap!"


    On one side, Mammy Han immediately scolded.


    Then two maids came forward and caught Lin Chuyu''s arm, while the other one came forward and beat Lin Chuyu''s face.


    Lin Chuyu frowned: "because of this small matter and annoyed the emperor, empress, this business is not worth it?" Anyway, Lin Chuyu is going to be a target. If he doesn''t make it public, he''s really sorry for his plan to be a target.


    How did Nanjia know she was here?


    The mother-in-law froze a little and looked back at the empress dowager, who said with a cold smile, "at this time, I still want to bully the queen with the emperor, and I want to be a rich lady."


    "I dare not be rude to the emperor. It''s just that I want to serve the emperor. If the Emperor sees that I''m hurt, he must ask. I can only tell you the truth. If the Empress Dowager is here, there is no need for her to say more. The emperor must think that it is the Empress Dowager who comes to complain. Otherwise, how can the Empress Dowager punish her for no reason? " Lin Chuyu smiles.


    Looking at her smile, the Empress Dowager also began to laugh: "do you think that the only way to deal with people in the harem is to hit the board and palm the mouth? Come on, take off all her clothes for the AI family. The AI family wants to see what kind of means she used to bewitch the emperor. "


    Lin Chuyu''s eyebrows fluttered slightly. How could the Empress Dowager do such an inferior thing?


    But it turns out that the noble and elegant empress dowager is just what she looks like in front of an outsider. The real empress dowager also climbs up through the flesh and blood of a harem. How can she have no means.


    Tear a body, Lin Chuyu''s clothes were torn, shoulder neck white also exposed in front of everyone.


    Mother Han''s face was indifferent, but mother Shen couldn''t bear it: "empress dowager, if the emperor knows..."


    "Since the AI family didn''t hurt Fu, would the emperor want to protect her to such an extent as to disrespect his own mother?" Asked the Empress Dowager.


    Lin Chuyu''s heart is slightly tight. The Empress Dowager''s intention doesn''t seem to be to deal with herself. A person who has gone through so many big storms can''t fight because of such small things.


    She must be thinking about something!


    Lin Chuyu''s palm was slightly tight. Before she finished, she tore again, and her skirt had been torn.


    No, she can''t let the Empress Dowager fight the emperor because of herself.


    Lin Chuyu knelt down immediately: "empress dowager, I know my mistake. Empress dowager Qin spared me. I will listen to everything, as long as the Empress Dowager doesn''t punish me."


    Smell speech, inside tightly carry a heart of Nan Jia also slightly relaxed tone.


    However, the Empress Dowager lightly picked up the tea cup and tasted it leisurely. Then she said, "do you know where you are wrong?"


    "My fault is that I shouldn''t compete for favors everywhere." Lin Chuyu followed her heart and said, "let the emperor waste the government."


    The Empress Dowager''s hand holding the tea cup gave her a little meal and looked at her with a smile: "you said that the emperor abandoned the government because of you?"


    When Lin Chuyu saw her purpose, she really felt more and more sorry for Wei Linyuan. In the first half of her life, she was cheated by her half brother, and in the second half of her life, she had a biological mother in her eyes.


    "I don''t know, but I will never do that again." Lin Chuyu''s obedient way.


    The Empress Dowager looked at her, showing some satisfaction: "since you know your mistake, the AI family will not be so fussy, but from today on, the AI family wants you to stay away from Princess Xian and help the queen conceive the prince as soon as possible. On your birthday, the queen will not mourn for you


    Lin Chuyu was still looking down.


    "Well, you step down first, and I''ll send you for questioning later." The Empress Dowager looked at her kneeling head, and the wrinkles in her eyes were deeper.


    Lin Chuyu answered and went out with a salute.


    As soon as she left, mother Han frowned and said, "empress dowager, the attitude of Fu Gui has changed too fast, and she doesn''t look like such a stupid person."


    "That''s why I think she''s a useful person." The Empress Dowager looked down at the tea in the cup, and the tea reflected her face. She was white haired, but she still had an ageless ambition: "in fact, I don''t want much. Linyuan is my own son. How can I hurt him?"Mother Shen said nothing and lowered her head.


    The Empress Dowager looked behind the screen and said with a smile, "Jia''er, can you see clearly?"


    "Thank you, Empress Dowager..."


    "Also called the Empress Dowager. You should have called the empress of the mourning family along with Linyuan." The Empress Dowager smiles to pacify a few words, then also sent down Nan Jia.


    After Nanjia''s people left, the Empress Dowager relaxed and looked at mother Han: "today, I''m staring at Fu Gui to see if she is really smart. If she is smart, it''s an excellent chess piece. Although I didn''t expect it before, it''s really useful now."


    "Yes. What if she went directly to the emperor and Princess Xian to complain? " Mother Han asked.


    The Empress Dowager gave a cold smile: "if so, it''s time to add more fertilizer to the garden of AI''s family."


    After Lin Chuyu left the Empress Dowager''s Ci Ning palace, he did not immediately return to Yilan''s small building. Instead, he walked slowly along the Palace Road, thinking about the countermeasures.


    Now that the Empress Dowager is about to be Sima Zhao''s heart, everyone knows it, but she doesn''t seem to know it herself. Moreover, now she seems to have made use of her own meaning. The best way is to get close to her, collect good evidence, and expose her to the public.


    In this way, the emperor will not bear the reputation of being unfilial, but also have the opportunity to send the Empress Dowager away, so that the palace can be peaceful


    But.


    Lin Chuyu frowned. The Empress Dowager should have got the news that she had left the state of Chu. If she was close to her, she might accidentally show her flaws and be found by her.


    "Are you a Fugui man?"


    Just thinking, a weak voice came from my side.

 Chapter 390

    Lin Chuyu looked back and saw a pale woman in a noble palace skirt.


    The woman''s face is beautiful. She is pale and tight. Now she seems to be standing still.


    Lin Chuyu turned around and said with a smile, "I don''t know if my sister is Lin Fu


    "My name is Yu Yi." Yu Yi said with a smile: "my father is the magistrate of Hangzhou, and my uncle is Ruitai doctor who is in charge of Tai hospital now."


    Lin Chuyu''s eyebrows are slightly raised. Dr. Rui, a multi-faceted man, doesn''t know who he is following. He has been in the harem for so many years, and he has known the harem for a long time, mostly relying on the safest empress dowager and queen.


    So, in front of Yu Yi is also the Queen''s person?


    Yu Yi seemed to see Lin Chuyu''s hesitation and said with a smile, "I can''t live long, so my father didn''t expect me to bring glory to the family when he sent me to the palace. As for my uncle, although he often takes care of me, he has tried his best."


    Lin Chuyu looked into her eyes. There was deep red blood in her eyes, and there was a slight cyan under her eyes, which was a sign of poisoning.


    Lin Chuyu looked at her and said, "why is sister Yu here? I don''t think you''re in good health. You should take a rest. "


    "I have something to ask for." Yu Yi looks at Lin Chuyu and says it directly.


    The maid at one side frowned. Yu Yi only sent her to follow her far away. Then she supported the wall and said with a smile to Lin Chuyu, "if you don''t dislike me, can you come with me for a while? Don''t worry, I have something good for you."


    Yu Yi''s voice and smile are light, as if the wind will disperse in general.


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes were pale, but he didn''t refuse after all. "I''ll help you."


    "Thank you."


    Yu Yi smiles and goes forward with her.


    In the narrow Palace Road, the eyes of may blow on people with the breeze. It''s very comfortable, especially when it rained yesterday. Today''s wind is full of the fragrance of grass.


    "I know a secret of jianggui people."


    After walking for a while, Yu Yi said with a smile: "she and I entered the palace together. At that time, there was also a young lady who came to the palace together. Her name was Lian Lizhi, the daughter of Shaoqing''s family in Dali temple. Miss Lian died not long after she entered the palace. Even the family thought that Miss Lian had accidentally fallen into the water and died. But I know that Miss Lian was pushed to the lake by Jiang Guiren and drowned alive. "


    When Yu Yi said this, he stopped and said to Lin Chuyu with a smile, "do you know why?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Because of an earring." Yu Yi said here, the corner of his mouth is full of irony: "can you believe it, just because miss Lian brought a little Xizi, father-in-law casually boasted a beautiful earring, Jiang Guiren pushed Miss Lian into the lake and drowned."


    Lin Chuyu looks at Yu Yi''s indifferent appearance, puzzled, how can she know so clearly?


    Yu Yi seemed to have guessed that she would be suspicious and said with a smile: "at that time, I was hiding behind the rockery. I saw them arguing with my own eyes. I saw Jiang GUI push Miss Lian into the water and drown. But I was timid and didn''t dare to say anything at that time, so now I am worthy of death."


    "It''s none of your business. It''s Jiang Guiren''s fault." Lin Chuyu looked at her a look indifferent to life and death, coldly way: "you can live, we must cherish this life, you still have family."


    Yu Yi was stunned, and immediately began to laugh, with tears in his eyes: "it''s said that Fugui is a witch who only knows how to charm people''s hearts, but I don''t think Fugui is. When I saw Fugui just now, I thought Fugui was different. The emperor must like your difference. There is a kind of vitality not confined to the dead in the palace


    Lin Chuyu frowned.


    Yu Yi said with a smile: "at that time, when Jiang Guiren pushed Miss Lian into the water, he was caught by Jiang Guiren. Miss Lian had a very special ring in her hand. I heard her say that the ring seemed to be handed down from her family. It was the only one in the world. That night, Miss Lian''s ring left a deep mark on jianggui''s arm. As far as I know, that mark has not been eliminated. "


    "So with this, we can kill Jiang Guiren." Yu Yi said with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu looked at her as if she had seen through the affairs in the harem. She asked her softly, "what do you want me to do?"


    "It''s not too difficult, but it''s not very easy. But if it''s someone from Fugui, the Emperor may agree." Yu Yi looked at Lin Chuyu and said, "I hope that after my death, my body will be buried in my ancestral tomb, not in the Royal Cemetery."


    Lin Chuyu looks at Yu Yi, her pupil color is very shallow, her eyes are wandering, people seem to be coming out, but there is a thick sadness in the fundus of her eyes, it seems that there is a very heavy pain hidden under her calm cheek.


    "I''ll try my best."


    Lin Chuyu said.


    Yu Yi looks at her and shows a smile. It seems that she wants to say something, so she hears that the empress is coming this way.


    Yu Yi solemnly saluted Lin Chuyu and said with a smile, "Fu Gui Ren, thank you whether you can do it or not."Then he turned and left.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t understand what she was thinking, but she was sure that Yu Yi was not the enemy.


    "When the empress arrived, the Fu noble didn''t salute yet!"


    When the rebuke came, Lin Chuyu looked up and saw Nanjia in front of her.


    Nanjia has changed. Her hair is in a high bun. She combs it meticulously. She is tired and defensive. She has long lost her simplicity and lightness. She is a young man, but she is as tight as a 30-year-old.


    Lin Chuyu bowed her eyes.


    Nanjia and in front of the hand but tightly grasp up, just linchuyu eyes that pity, she see clearly.


    "Did you hear the Queen Mother''s orders clearly?" Nanjia asked her.


    "Yes, I can hear you very clearly."


    "That palace wants the emperor to come to Fengyi palace to have a meal this evening." Nanjia direct road.


    Lin Chuyu blinks. The emperor is not her.


    "If the empress wants the emperor to have dinner with you, why don''t she invite her directly and ask her to send a message? The emperor must think that she is under your duress. Isn''t that harmful to the empress?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    Nanjia hesitated, but Furong sneered: "if Fugui can''t do it well, it''s Fugui''s incompetence. In the final analysis, you''re just a little noble. If it wasn''t for the kindness of the queen, you would have been killed long ago. Even if the emperor dotes on the noble, it''s useless to wait until you are killed by the staff, isn''t it


    Lin Chuyu looked up at Nanjia and saw that her eyes were really murderous. She said in a soft voice, "I will go to invite the emperor."


    "That''s good." When Furong saw that she had yielded, she helped Nanjia forward.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t give in. She just felt that Nanjia would be ruined if she continued to do so. She once only wanted the emperor to be good, but now she seems to have lost herself.


    After a while, Nanjia dropped her eyes.

 Chapter 391

    Seeing her like this, Furong asked, "what''s the matter with you, empress? Are you worried that Fugui can''t do it well, or... "


    "I''m fine." Nanjia didn''t say much to her. After returning to Fengyi palace, she went to rest alone.


    Seeing her like this, Furong only asked the maid in charge of daily service: "what''s the matter with the queen recently?"


    "I don''t know." The maid in waiting thought for a moment, kept her voice down, and said, "it seems that the queen has not been quite right since she was favored by Fugui people. Sometimes she will talk to herself about something."


    Hibiscus smell speech, looked inside, but only see Nanjia sitting alone in front of the dresser, silently thinking of something, only feel strange, but also said nothing.


    In the afternoon, the vision is also big.


    In Yilan small building, Lin Chuyu''s torn clothes have been burned by Meng er. Lin Chuyu is sitting on the swing hanging in the yard, watching the prosperity of May blooming, thinking of something.


    "Here comes Doctor Wang, my dear." Meng er said.


    "Well, ask him to speak in the flower hall." Lin Chuyu got up with a light complexion and sat down in the flower hall.


    When Dr. Wang came, Lin Chuyu saw that there seemed to be several scratches on his face, and he was evasive. It seemed that something had happened.


    Lin Chuyu sent meng''er down and asked him, "what''s the matter with you, Doctor Wang?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a little thing at home." Wang Taiyi covered his face and said in embarrassment.


    "It should have nothing to do with the Han family?" Lin Chuyu poured a cup of tea and asked.


    Wang Tai Yi eye ground move, busy way: "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter."


    "Does Dr. Wang know the consequences of concealment? You care about your family''s life, but I don''t care. When they all die, I won''t be sad. " Lin Chuyu made a cold threat.


    Doctor Wang couldn''t help kneeling down and looking at Lin Chuyu, he said, "noble man, it''s not the lower officials who want to hide, it''s the Cui family Cui''s family is so terrible. They directly hired a group of people to go to Xiaguan''s house. They also arrested Xiaguan''s son and daughter-in-law. They didn''t allow Xiaguan to reveal about Cui Shao''s wife, and And


    "And I want you to give me up." Lin Chuyu asked.


    "I haven''t said it yet, but my son and daughter-in-law..." Wang said


    "How long have they been taken?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    "It''s been a day." Wang Tai Yi wiped the sweat on his forehead, looked up again, and saw that Lin Chu Yu''s face was not angry. Then he relaxed his way: "they said, give me a day to hand over you, and try to let Mrs. Cui Shao breathe."


    Lin Chuyu frowned slightly: "you would rather fight with your wife at home than come to me."


    "I''m worried about your meeting..." Dr. Wang didn''t dare to go on. Most of the nobles in the palace chose to be wise. If they knew that they might reveal her whereabouts, they would have killed him.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the eyes that peeped out here quietly and said calmly, "have you brought the medicine for today?"


    "Yes." Doctor Wang carefully took out a cloth bag from his sleeve.


    "You go back first, your son and daughter-in-law. I''ll find someone to rescue you as soon as possible. If no one is rescued at the end of the time agreed by them, you will hand over my identity." Lin Chuyu said faintly.


    Wang Tai Yi was stunned. Is this Fu Gui really not afraid at all? It''s not only the Cui family that we have to face, but also the prime minister and Princess Xian behind the Cui family!


    "Didn''t you hear me?" Lin Chuyu asked him.


    Doctor Wang quickly recovered, shivered and left.


    After collecting the medicine, Lin Chuyu took off a hairpin from her bun and poked it slightly on her new Sichuan brocade dress. Then she said to the outside, "Meng er?"


    "Noble, where are the maidservants? What''s the matter?" Meng''er came in.


    Lin Chuyu raised her sleeves to her and said, "is this the new clothes sent by the clothing bureau? How can there be such a flaw? Go and find the aunt in charge of the clothing bureau! "


    Lemon son see her angry appearance, don''t dare to delay, immediately sent to the Secretary Clothing Bureau.


    Soon, Xiao sang came by himself.


    "I''ve met Fugui. I''ve heard that there''s something wrong with your clothes?" Xiao Sang was busy.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t shy away from the people beside him. He frowned and said, "there is such a big flaw. Although I''m just a little noble, I''ve always treated you well. Are you so careless?"


    "It''s my servant''s negligence. Please punish me." Xiao sang immediately lowered his head in fear, but he knew that something must have happened when Lin Chuyu called her in such a hurry.


    Lin Chuyu is still cold face, command Meng Er: "go, take cane."


    When meng''er saw that she really lost her temper, she quickly advised her, "my dear, you need to eliminate the fire. When the servants of the clothing bureau are inevitably negligent, they certainly don''t mean to aim at you. Besides, you have to do the Clothing Bureau in the future."


    "Can''t I let her go so easily?" Lin Chuyu discontented push away Meng Er, way: "go, take cane."Lemon son see she really insist, this just had to retreat down.


    As soon as she left, Lin Chuyu glared at the maids who had already been sent outside, and then whispered to Xiao sang: "let the rouge black wolf rescue Wang Taiyi''s son and daughter-in-law who was captured by the Cui family immediately."


    Having said that, Lin Chuyu smashed the tea cup on one side and said out loud, "OK, if you make a new one, I''ll forgive you. Let''s go."


    Xiao sang understood and left after pleading for mercy.


    Meng''er takes the cane and always feels that she has missed something, but looking at Lin Chuyu who is still angry, she feels that she may have thought too much.


    After the disturbance of clothes passed, Lin Chuyu went to Yangxin hall to wait on him.


    The queen is waiting for the emperor to have dinner.


    When Lin Chuyu came over, it seemed that Wei Linyuan had just finished discussing with several trusted ministers. Even the censor Han was there, and his faces were not easy.


    Lin Chuyu came. They just scattered.


    It was Prince Jing. When he left at last, he looked at Lin Chuyu doubtfully before he left.


    "You came just in time. The young lady of the Liang family almost hanged herself because you were naughty once." Wei Linyuan didn''t lift his head.


    Lin Chuyu''s eyebrows slightly pick, Liu Yilan that is just a cry two make three hanging drama, how can she be willing to die? But at this point, she and Liang Jing have been estranged for a long time.


    Also, how can a person who is full of mental calculation get the love of the people around him, but Liu Yilan, your nightmare just begins!


    Lin Chuyu came over and made tea. Then she said softly, "the emperor wants to have dinner in Fengyi palace tonight. The empress has prepared your favorite meal."


    "Concubine AI wants me to go?" Wei Linyuan took a sip of tea and asked faintly.


    "I naturally hope that the emperor can only take one scoop from the weak water." Lin Chuyu hung her eyes and raised her lips: "but the emperor is the emperor."


    "I''m not interested in women." Wei Linyuan said lightly, then he got up and went inside.


    After walking for a while, Wei Linyuan saw that she was still drooping her eyes, holding hands slightly, and her eyes were slightly deep: "don''t you come to serve me?"

 Chapter 392

    Lin Chuyu recovered and immediately followed him inside.


    In the inner room, Wei Linyuan stretched out his hand and waited for her to serve.


    Now that Lin Chuyu has learned how to serve people to change clothes, she neatly uncovers his belt and carefully takes off his outer robe to the inner one


    "Go on."


    Wei Linyuan said faintly.


    Lin Chuyu saw that he didn''t have the slightest resistance. She couldn''t help laughing: "did the emperor always serve xiaoxizi before?"


    Wei Linyuan looked down at her faintly: "since you were my former princess, don''t you know that I don''t like to be served on weekdays?"


    "But doesn''t the emperor like to be served now?" Lin Chuyu was puzzled.


    Wei Linyuan looked at her watery eyes. His eyes grew deeper and deeper. He simply held her waist and directly touched the bedside: "no matter who you are, and whether you can think of you or not, you should stay with me for the rest of your life, and dare to leave..."


    "Pain..."


    Lin Chuyu felt his barbarism and could not resist the pain. But Wei Linyuan''s kiss fell down. Finally, she whispered in her ear: "if you dare to leave, I will tie you up!"


    Lin Chuyu looked at the deep attachment in his eyes, put his hand around his neck, and chuckled: "I will never leave."


    Words fall, Lin Chuyu saw Wei Linyuan fundus of the fire, soon, the fire became her burning hot.


    I don''t know how long it took Wei Linyuan to stop, but Lin Chuyu was so tired that she could hardly get up.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll have a good rest here." Wei Linyuan looked at her wrapped in a small ball of quilt, bent over her forehead and gently dropped a kiss, then turned to wash and change clothes.


    Lin Chuyu looks at his resolute and tall figure, and tears fall from the corner of his eyes. Now, it looks as if he was still in the palace of Yuwang. Their husband and wife are harmonious, and their days are peaceful and happy.


    Can this peace still belong to her? Even if he recovers his memory, he is already the queen and has 3000 beauties.


    "The emperor."


    Before Wei Linyuan left, Lin Chuyu suddenly spoke.


    Wei Linyuan stopped slightly and turned to look at her.


    Lin Chuyu looked at his narrow Phoenix eyes, his sword eyebrows and straight nose, thin and cool lips, all of which made her so attached.


    "Brother yuan, I''ll wait here for you to come back." Lin Chuyu bent her eyes and chuckled.


    Wei Linyuan''s heart seemed to be hit by something, and the sweet picture flashed from his mind in a flash, which made him hardly see clearly.


    "Well." Wei Linyuan answered, and then he turned and went out.


    When Wei Linyuan left, Lin Chuyu was happily wrapped in the quilt. After waiting for a long time, he ordered someone to wash with hot water.


    Soaking in the warm bath, Lin Chuyu felt that the warmth seemed to overflow her heart. For this warmth, she will work harder, she must, must, must seize this life hard to get happiness!


    Brother yuan, if you forget once, let me fulfill our promise.


    At this time, Wei Linyuan has arrived at Fengyi palace.


    Nanjia watched Wei Linyuan come over, and her face turned bright red: "emperor."


    When Wei Linyuan saw Nanjia dressed up, he looked at her face and said, "I''m hungry."


    "Yes, my concubine has prepared the meal." Nanjia immediately ordered people to prepare.


    Wei Linyuan went to the flower hall and found that the flower hall had been carefully arranged. The pear petals were collected and placed in the four corners with glass plates. The room was filled with a natural faint aroma of pear flowers.


    "Emperor, are you tired of going to court today? I learned some kneading techniques recently..."


    "Let the palace people do these things." Wei Linyuan faintly refused. He was also surprised that he didn''t want any women to touch him except Lin Chuyu.


    Even if he had been looking at Nanjia growing up as a sister, he couldn''t.


    Although Nanjia had expected such a straightforward refusal for a long time, she blushed awkwardly and quickly brought the tea: "the emperor tasted it. My concubine ground the dried pear petals into powder and sprinkled them in the tea. The aroma is pleasant."


    Wei Linyuan looked at the cautious Nanjia, in the end took the tea.


    After a drink, he saw Nanjia''s expectant and nervous eyes, and then said, "very good."


    "That''s good. I''m afraid the emperor doesn''t like it. I dare not put too much." Nanjia was pleased with a little care.


    Nanjia said, found that Wei Linyuan was just silent, immediately worried about whether he said too much and nervous.


    Until Furong several people will serve the meal.


    The food in the evening was specially selected by Nanjia. It was really good-looking when it was put on the table, but Wei Linyuan didn''t pay attention to the appetite, so it didn''t matter what kind of food he served.


    The only thing he didn''t like was Nanjia''s carefulness. But when he thought of the person who asked him to come over today, Wei Linyuan picked up the jade."Eat."


    Wei Linyuan said faintly, but before he reached out his chopsticks, Nanjia got up and began to serve for him.


    "You sit, too." Wei Linyuan road.


    "I''m not hungry. I''ll serve the Emperor..."


    "Queen." Wei Linyuan put down his chopsticks and looked at Nanjia lightly: "I don''t like your restraint."


    Nanjia smell speech, this just hastened to do down, but two eyes slightly red, low head dare not speak.


    Wei Linyuan looked at her like this. He finally sighed helplessly and got up: "you have a good rest. As for Fu Guiren, I''ll keep her useful. You can''t fool around any more in the future."


    After that, Wei Linyuan turned straight away.


    Furong quickly picked up Nanjia, but Wei Linyuan didn''t mean to leave any. She walked away quickly and didn''t look back.


    "Lady, are you all right?" Furong looks at her face and looks at Nanjia, who is left behind by Wei Linyuan. She worries: "emperor, he must be busy in government affairs. Don''t worry. He will come again next time."


    "Really?" Nanjia asked Furong chokingly.


    Furong nodded: "don''t worry. Besides, isn''t the emperor doting on Fugui? As long as Fugui speaks, he will come back."


    "Fugui, he likes her so much. Does he even listen to her when he comes to eat here?" Nanjia felt as if she couldn''t lift half of her strength. She sat down and looked at the dishes at the table. Thinking that she had made frequent mistakes and made people unhappy, she began to cry.


    Furong listened to her constant crying, and her heart was also a little upset. She simply stopped persuading her. Only when she had enough crying did she quietly spread these words to the CI Ning palace.


    At this time, the empress dowager, who was preparing to rest, sighed deeply when she heard these words.


    "Don''t worry, Empress Dowager. After all, Empress Dowager has never experienced these things before. If only she had been used to it for a long time." One side mother Han advised.


    The Empress Dowager sat in front of the dresser, looking at her old self in the bronze mirror, her face was slightly heavy: "I don''t want to force her, but there is little time to mourn. If we don''t do things quickly, we can''t do it."

 Chapter 393

    "But..."


    "Come on, call Lingtong to the Palace tomorrow, and the mourning family will see him." The Empress Dowager coldly glanced at mother Shen, who was always speaking for this rich and noble man. Then she said, "you are all old people who follow the mourning family. You know how difficult it is for the mourning family to get to its present position in recent decades. In those days, AI family was just a fisherman''s girl, but now she is the Empress Dowager under one person and above ten thousand people. "


    Speaking of this, the Empress Dowager snorted coldly: "at the beginning, those people said that the AI family was of low birth and could never get to this position. But now, you can see that the AI family is not only the empress dowager, but also the one with great power in the future. The AI family should also let the self righteous men see who the fishing girl is!"


    Mother Shen knelt down and didn''t make any noise. The Empress Dowager was too lazy to talk about it. When she put down her hair, she helped mother Han''s hand to rest in the room.


    Outside, looking at the empress dowager, she sighed helplessly. The Empress Dowager will never understand why she is greedy and greedy. However, the rich man gives her a strange and familiar feeling, as if she had already understood the purpose of the Empress Dowager.


    I wish This Fugui person will not be used by the Empress Dowager


    When Wei Linyuan returns to the inner room of Yangxin hall, he finds that the figure in the bed curtain is already asleep.


    The candle light is shaking, and the breeze occasionally blows the wake-up curtain, which makes the figure more graceful.


    The people in Yangxin hall had already been sent away by Wei Linyuan, so no one would see her face even if Lin Chuyu had taken off her face.


    Wei Linyuan raised his hand and gently opened the curtain. He saw a woman sleeping on her side. Looking at her beautiful face, he sat down on the side of the bed.


    "Why can''t I remember?" Wei Linyuan raised his hand and stroked her cheek. Seeing that her eyelashes trembled slightly, his doubts became more and more.


    But no matter how many doubts he had, he couldn''t change his intuition. Even if she changed her face, at the first sight, he felt that she could be trusted.


    Lin Chuyu seemed to be aware of the figure around him and murmured: "emperor, are you back?"


    "Isn''t it brother Zhenyuan?" Wei Linyuan''s fingers slowly caressed her delicate cheek.


    Lin Chuyu sleeps in a daze, but knows that he is at his side, so he calms down and laughs: "brother yuan."


    When Wei Linyuan heard her words, the lake water in his heart had been stirred up, and he bent down to hold her red lips.


    At night, the air is sweet, people can not help but indulge in it, the voice is more like beautiful music, diffuse in the air.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Chuyu hardly remembers when she fell asleep. All she knows is that the people around her are as careful and warm as a treasure.


    Until he got up and left, she looked up at the window lattice, and found that the sky was already bright.


    "Brother yuan..."


    "Have a good rest." Wei Linyuan stroked her cheek, left a word, then went to wash clothes, ready to go to the morning.


    Lin Chuyu tired holding the quilt, want to move, feel lumbago.


    As soon as Wei Linyuan left, he heard the voice of a maid outside.


    "Noble, the maids have prepared hot water. Do you need the maids to help you to take a bath?" Whispered the maid.


    Lin Chuyu''s face flushed, and everyone was sober: "no, you wait outside. I''ll go by myself. I''m not allowed to come in without my orders."


    Lin Chuyu grabbed one side of the tool that was specially used to change the appearance, and made sure that no one came in outside. Then he propped up his waist, wrapped his robe and went to the bath.


    Wait for the whole person to slide into the bath with just the right temperature, then feel tired, as if all washed.


    Lin Chuyu was tired in the water. There was no sound outside, so she took a bath. After washing her face, she changed her face and went back to sleep.


    When Nanjia came, Lin Chuyu was sleeping soundly.


    "Can''t I go in, too?" Nanjia stands in front of the door.


    The maid was in a dilemma: "your orders, without her words, others will not..."


    "Presumptuous, here is the queen!" After Furong scolded her, she said to Nanjia: "Niang Niang, I''ve inquired about it. Every time this lady washes and bathes, it''s mysterious. No one is allowed to see it. I think she must have a problem."


    Nanjia twisted her eyebrows and said, "this palace is not for this reason. It''s the empress mother who asked this palace to take the noble people to the CI Ning palace." After that, Nanjia looked at the maid and said, "get out of the way. If the emperor blames me, I will bear it."


    "But..."


    The maid still didn''t dare to let go. After all, the emperor also told her to listen to Fu Gui''s orders.


    The maid knelt down and begged, "empress, please forgive me. The emperor has ordered me to do everything here."


    Furong eyebrows light pick, so it seems that the Fu noble is not the general favorite.But Furong just wants to say something to Nanjia, but Nanjia''s eyes are already red.


    "Empress..." Furong has a headache. The queen, who is always crying, not calm and not cruel, is really a useless soft persimmon.


    "I''m fine. Since it''s the emperor''s order, I won''t go in. I''ll go back to my mother and tell her. When Fu Gui wakes up, please ask her to go to CI Ning palace." With that, Nanjia turned and left.


    Although Furong is not willing to let go of this, she can see the real purpose of Fugui, but Nanjia is gone, and it''s hard for her to stay, so she has to leave.


    When she left, Furong looked back at the maid and gouged out her eyes.


    The maid''s hands and feet are cold now. She looks inside carefully. She thought that Fugui must still be asleep. But when she goes in, she sees her sitting up.


    "My dear, are you awake?"


    "Just wake up, come in and serve." Lin Chuyu was awakened by Furong''s open voice, but when she heard that the Empress Dowager wanted to see her, she probably guessed why. Yesterday, since the emperor came back to rest in the Yangxin palace, I''m afraid it''s not so pleasant in Fengyi palace.


    The maid came to wait on her. After a while, meng''er, who heard the news, also came.


    Meng''er dressed Lin Chuyu well and said, "I heard that the Empress Dowager called in master Lingtong this morning."


    "Master Lingtong is still in the palace now?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    "It''s still there, but it''s in the palace of CI Ning. I heard that master Lingtong thought there was evil in our back palace. Although the Empress Dowager says she doesn''t believe in evil spirits, and the harem doesn''t allow such ghost techniques, the Empress Dowager is still making people do it. " Meng er said.

 Chapter 394

    Lin Chuyu sat in front of the bronze mirror and looked at Meng Er, who was putting her hair on her back. She said with a smile, "you know a lot about the news of the CI Ning palace. I don''t think the Empress Dowager would like to spread it so soon."


    Meng er''s face was slightly stiff, and she said with a smile: "I heard the comments of the maids in the palace of CI Ning by chance. It hasn''t spread in the palace. After all, master Lingtong is a famous God who can open the eyes of heaven, and no one else dares to talk about it."


    The instant change of Meng er''s face fell on Lin Chuyu''s eyes, and Lin Chuyu had to sigh helplessly.


    After finishing her make-up, meng''er saw that Lin Chuyu no longer asked, and then said, "noble man, do you really want to pass like this? Shall I inform the emperor? "


    "The emperor is busy. How can he be disturbed by such trifles?" Lin Chuyu was most worried that the Empress Dowager would delay Wei Linyuan. After all, there was still a prime minister to deal with.


    After that, Lin Chuyu went straight out.


    At this time, the cining palace.


    Lingtong was very secretive and told the Empress Dowager where there was evil. The exorcism was also carried out in the courtyard.


    The Empress Dowager doesn''t believe in dexterity, but she doesn''t believe it at all. After all, several miraculous things happened before.


    "What is the best way to expel this evil spirit?" Asked the Empress Dowager.


    Lingtong stood at the bottom, heard the words, and said with a deep face: "what this evil is going to do is harm to our country in northern Yan. Of course, it''s better to completely eradicate such a person who has brought disaster to the country and the people. But monks are compassionate. If this evil spirit can turn back, it can spare one''s life. "


    The Empress Dowager looked at him, a little dissatisfied: "according to the meaning of the master, this person can''t be killed first."


    "The Empress Dowager has a profound way of life. If she can do good, it will be a good deed. Heaven has the virtue to live a good life. The Empress Dowager is also a vegetarian and a Buddhist. She should also understand this truth." The spiritual passage.


    The Empress Dowager glanced at him coldly and said to mother Han: "since master Lingtong is so kind-hearted, he must be very willing to help the victims of this southwest flood."


    Smart mouth smoke, he did not say ah! He just wants to keep the woman who now catches the emperor''s heart for the prime minister. In this way, he is a great achievement.


    But Lingtong hasn''t thought about it yet. Someone has come to say that Fugui has come.


    Lingtong has seen Lin Chuyu after her appearance changed. After hearing the words, she only hangs her eyes and quietly waits on one side. In a short time, Lingtong sees the figure coming slowly. But this time, how is the figure filled with a faint aroma of pear blossom?


    In the past, Lin Chuyu was always filled with the faint fragrance of pear blossom and medicine.


    , who is as like as two peas, who are walking slowly outside the bead curtain, have a trance. Is this gait, just like Lin Chuyu?


    Nanjia, sitting on one side, perceives Lingtong''s strange look and follows his eyes. But just as the curtain of beads is lifted, Fugui has come in.


    "I''ve met you." A smart salute.


    Lin Chuyu gave him a light look and turned to salute the Empress Dowager and the queen.


    "My concubine is late. Please forgive me." Lin Chuyu said with drooping eyes.


    "No matter, you are tired of serving the emperor. The AI family shouldn''t always let you come here."


    The Empress Dowager''s words were satirical, but Lin Chuyu only pretended not to understand them. With a smile, she said, "thank you for your understanding."


    The Empress Dowager turned pale.


    Mother Han immediately brought a cup of tea to the empress dowager, indicating that her business was important.


    The Empress Dowager took back her eyes indifferently and looked at Lingtong: "master, the evil you just said has a clue?"


    Lingtong immediately came back to his senses and said, "tell the Empress Dowager that this evil spirit is not elsewhere, and it is..."


    "Cough." Lin Chuyu coughed twice.


    When Lingtong''s words were interrupted, Lin Chuyu apologized and said, "master, please continue. But master Lingtong, I seem to have heard your name somewhere. I once had a good friend named rouge. I heard that she has a good relationship with the master. I heard that the master used to live in Tongfu Lane, right?"


    The Empress Dowager didn''t know what Lin Chuyu meant when she suddenly talked about some of these things, but Lingtong was very exciting.


    Rouge is a person arranged by Lin Chuyu to communicate and collect information for her outside the house. Moreover, he often contacts with himself and masters many of his secrets. He thought that after Lin Chuyu fell off the cliff, rouge should also leave the capital, but how could he become a friend of this rich man?


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? Have you lost your mind by evil?" The Empress Dowager asked faintly.


    Smart back to God, the heart has some confusion.


    "When I report back to the empress dowager, I suddenly feel a headache. I can''t find out where the evil is for a moment." With that, Lingtong looked at Fugui, who had an ordinary face and a calm look on one side, and said: "it''s this Fugui, who is covered with a strange atmosphere. If you don''t get rid of it, be careful of the invasion of evil. If the Empress Dowager and the noble allow it, I have two runes here. You can take them back and stick them on the door."Then Lingtong took out two runes, one yellow and one red, from his sleeve.


    Lin Chuyu looks at the rune and smiles to let Meng Er take it.


    Lingtong saw her take it, and then said to the Empress Dowager: "empress dowager, I don''t feel well. There is no foul air in CI Ning palace for the time being. I don''t know if I can leave first."


    Nanjia''s palm is slightly tight: "master Lingtong, you didn''t say..."


    "Empress, I''m dizzy now, but the Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager are both real noble people. They have their own golden light to protect their bodies. These evil spirits will not hurt the Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager. Besides, I''ve set up an array and will definitely be OK, so I think..."


    "Since master Lingtong is so uncomfortable, let''s step down." The Empress Dowager only thought Lingtong was shrinking. She interrupted him coldly, and then told his mother, "send master Lingtong out of the palace in person, and pass the message of AI family by the way, and ask the abbot of Ciyun Temple to come into the palace. The AI family will not need master Lingtong''s help."


    Lingtong''s forehead is full of sweat, but now even if he knows that the Empress Dowager is angry, he doesn''t dare to make a decision easily. If this Fugui person in front of him knows his true identity like Lin Chuyu, don''t say whether he can threaten to woo him, I''m afraid the emperor will break himself up first.


    Lingtong immediately saluted and retired.


    Nanjia even if not reconciled, looking at the Empress Dowager angry face, also had to swallow words back.


    Lin Chuyu dropped her eyes and waited quietly for the Empress Dowager to speak.


    But what can the Empress Dowager say? Lin Chuyu invited the emperor to Fengyi palace yesterday according to her orders


    "I heard that Fugui and the young lady of the Cai family are sisters." The Empress Dowager took the tea cup and drank it lightly.


    Lin Chuyu''s palm is slightly tight. The last thing she wants to get involved in is her third sister.

 Chapter 395

    "My concubine and Mrs. Cai Shao are sisters of the same family. Although they haven''t seen each other for many years, they can be regarded as relatives." Lin Chuyu carefully put aside the relationship with Su Qingfang, but did not dare to do too obvious.


    "Is it?" The Empress Dowager looked at her in front of her and said nothing more.


    All that was left in the room was the occasional sound of tea cups touching each other. It was so quiet and terrible.


    After a while, the Empress Dowager said, "it''s just a few days later. It''s the empress''s birthday. The empress doesn''t want to do anything about it. Just invite a few close people into the palace. Since Mrs. Cai Shao is familiar with Fugui, please invite her into the palace."


    "Mrs. Cai Shao is pregnant, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to travel..."


    "Don''t worry." The Empress Dowager interrupted Lin Chuyu''s refusal and said, "it''s just a small gathering of a few people. It won''t strain her."


    This is not to be refused.


    Seeing this, hibiscus said with a smile: "don''t you want lady Cai Shao to come to the palace? In the harem, are you worried about what will happen? "


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes are slightly dark. It''s better not to happen, or her hands will not be merciless!


    Lin Chuyu went back to Yilan Xiaozhu and settled down for a long time before he decided to send the news to the Cai family earlier. It''s better to let his third sister call him ill.


    Not long after I was in Yilan Xiaozhu, I heard that Princess Xian wanted to see her.


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes brightened when she thought of the Empress Dowager''s words. The Empress Dowager asked her to fight against the emperor. The purpose of the Empress Dowager was to attack the emperor with her son''s spear!


    "Look, which concubine is here?"


    As soon as Lin Chuyu entered the door, he heard Jiang Guiren''s strange words.


    Lin Chuyu looks at Jiang Guiren, who is sitting at the edge of the soft cave drinking tea with Princess Xian. She is slightly surprised. She quickly conceals her surprise and comes forward to salute.


    "Sister, do you mind if sister Jiang will have tea with us in the future?" Princess Xian said with a faint smile.


    "I dare not." Lin Chuyu looked up with a smile and said, "I''m very happy that jianggui people can come."


    "I''m really happy. Don''t say I''m happy on the surface, but I hate it in my heart." Princess Jiang is sarcastic.


    Lin Chuyu looked at her with a smile: "since it is the meaning of your concubine, my concubine is not willing to, and will be firmly pressed in the bottom of my heart."


    Princess Xian looked at Lin Chuyu with a cold smile: "my sister is a smart person, so it''s the best. I heard that you have been called by the Empress Dowager recently. Nothing happened? "


    "The Empress Dowager asked her concubines to stay away from the Empress Dowager and help the Empress Dowager." Lin Chuyu said truthfully.


    "Oh?" Princess Xian''s smile was even colder: "so the emperor went to Fengyi Palace last night, which is the credit of his sister?"


    "I don''t dare to be a concubine, but I''m very modest. I dare not disobey the Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager. Please punish her." Lin Chuyu said with drooping eyes.


    Xian Princess coldly glanced at her one eye, did not speak, only light drooping eyes drinking tea.


    Without waiting for Princess Xian to speak, he got up and said nothing. He raised his hand and hit Lin Chuyu in the face.


    Lin Chuyu was already on guard. When she slapped her, she stepped back and dodged her hand.


    "How dare you hide? I''m just punishing you for your concubine Xian. What you just said is false. You have betrayed your concubine long ago? " Jiang Guifei said sarcastically.


    With that, he bent his nails slightly and grabbed Lin Chuyu''s face again.


    Lin Chuyu raised her hand and grasped her wrist. Lin Chuyu had lived in the dungeon for three years and learned some boxing skills. Jiang Guiren was just a pretty lady. Naturally, her strength was not as strong as Lin Chuyu. After Lin Chuyu grasped her wrist, she couldn''t move for a long time.


    "You let go!"


    "I just want to tell Jiang Guiren." Lin Chuyu''s hands were more powerful. Looking at her pale face, he threw her away: "my face has been beaten by you. When I go back to the emperor, I can''t hide it."


    Jiang GUI was so angry that he could hardly speak, but he didn''t dare to do it any more easily. He just looked at Princess Xian: "Princess Fu, you are so delicate. I''m afraid she didn''t pay attention to us at all."


    "How?" Princess Xian finally spoke, got up and went to Lin Chuyu. She raised her hand to caress her cheek and said with a smile, "you are really for the sake of Jiang GUI. Since the Empress Dowager and the queen have requests, you just follow their orders. Just remember to tell me next time."


    Lin Chuyu looked at the murderous air rising from the bottom of Princess Xian''s eyes and said with a smile, "today, I''m going to the Empress Dowager''s palace. The Empress Dowager also asked me about your birthday. It seems that I want to catch evil spirits in the Empress Dowager''s palace."


    Princess Xian''s face sank.


    Jiang GUI heard the speech and said in a hurry, "aren''t these monsters forbidden in the harem?"


    Princess Xian said with a smile, "it''s the Empress Dowager and the head of the harem. Aren''t these rules set by her?" Having said that, Princess Xian looked at Lin Chuyu and withdrew her hand with satisfaction. She said, "I''ll work hard from now on.""Don''t worry, lady." After Lin Chuyu said that, Princess Xian took Jiang Guiren''s hand and put it in Lin Chuyu''s hand. She said, "it''s just too hard for sister Fu to serve the emperor alone, but also to deal with the queen and the Empress Dowager. If there is one more person, she will be much more relaxed."


    Jianggui''s face blushed slightly at once. Lin Chuyu understood it and began to smile: "I will try my best."


    "Don''t try your best. As long as you let Mr. Jiang sleep on your bed tonight, I will find a way to let the emperor go to your room." Princess Xian said with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu looked at Jiang Guiren with excitement and self-confidence on one side, and then looked at Xian Guifei with some threat. She resisted the anger from the bottom of her heart and said with a smile: "good."


    "Don''t screw up today." Jiang GUI''s advice is superior, especially when she sees Lin Chuyu''s plain face. No matter how beautiful she is, she doesn''t believe that the emperor won''t like her after tonight!


    After giving orders, Princess Xian sent Lin Chuyu away.


    As soon as Lin Chuyu left, the smile on Princess Xian''s face dropped a little. She said to Jiang Guiren: "if it can be done, it depends on my sister''s ability."


    "Don''t worry, madam. I will cherish this opportunity." Jiang Guiren is very grateful to concubine Xian now. After that, he said, "when this is done, I will ask my father to have a good life. Thank you, Prime Minister."


    This is the meaning of defection.


    Princess Xian looked at her with a smile and sent her away.


    Waiting to see Jiang GUI''s complacent figure leave, he leans on the concubine''s couch indifferently: "they are really stupid and boring women."

 Chapter 396

    Cui Shucheng came out from the inside and saw the lazy lady Xian. She came forward and took a deep smell: "it''s so fragrant. It''s no wonder the emperor likes it so much. I can''t control it."


    "She is the emperor''s woman after all. Do you want to get involved?" Princess Xian asked him with a cold smile.


    Cui Shucheng only came near, picked her chin and said intimately: "the emperor''s woman, didn''t I touch her long ago? Lin Fu, at most, is just a plaything. I''m also thinking about your concubine. "


    "What do you mean?" Princess Xian coldly opened his hand.


    Cui Shucheng saw that she was jealous, and then he said with a smile: "I''ve seen Lin Fu just now. She looks docile on the surface, but in her heart, she is a rebellious woman. You don''t have to write special means. How can she be obedient?"


    "So you mean..." Princess Xian narrows her eyes dangerously and stares at Cui Shucheng. Cui Shucheng only smiles: "if she becomes my woman, do you think she still has the right to choose the Empress Dowager or you?"


    Princess Xian looked at Cui Shucheng, raised her foot to kick his hand away, then said with a smile: "this is a way."


    "Did you agree?"


    "But this Fugui person is not as simple as you think. We need to make a good plan for this. We can''t let her know that we designed her." Princess Xian thought about her seemingly obedient Fu Gui. She seemed clever on the surface, but it was not so at all.


    "Don''t worry, lady." Cui Shucheng stood up, stood respectfully on one side, and said with a flattering smile, "but before this Fu Gui man, do you think you should do an experiment with people, such as Jiang GUI man today?"


    Mr. Jiang is a rare beauty


    The bottom of Cui Shucheng''s heart has already begun to daydream. Princess Xian gives him a gloomy look. Cui Shucheng reacts and quickly lowers her head: "yes, I''m wrong."


    "You can have a try." "But only once," she said indifferently


    Cui Shucheng hears the speech, and laughs happily again. Looking at the angry concubine Xian, he coaxes her again. Then he comes out of the palace disguised as a eunuch.


    After going out of the palace, Cui Shucheng didn''t rush home. He went to Tianxiang building to have a drink with his friends.


    Recently, the prime minister held a birthday party. The scenery has been spread all over the capital for a long time. Cui Fu, who has a cousin relationship with the prime minister''s house, naturally has a lot of benefits.


    Yajianli.


    Cui Shucheng had enough to eat and drink, and was flattered again. Naturally, he began to boast.


    "You don''t see that Fu Gui is really mediocre, but his face is mediocre and his temperament is not vulgar." Cui Shucheng said loudly.


    Dandy people listen, also laugh to coax: "that is, just Fu noble how can compare with Xian noble concubine."


    Cui Shucheng drank a few more cups. After hearing the words, he leaned back in his chair with evil spirit. His eyes narrowed and he said with a smile, "of course, Princess Xian is the first-class one."


    "Mr. Cui is blessed. There are many beautiful encounters outside, and there is a beautiful wife like Yu at home." There''s flattery.


    When it comes to the beautiful wife at home, they also ask: "I heard that the young lady is ill. What''s the matter recently?"


    "Yes, it''s said that it''s Dr. Wang who is very good at treating the disease. Should the young lady be all right?" There is also humanity.


    "She''s no good wife." Cui Shucheng snorted coldly: "but Wang Taiyi''s medical skill is not as good as you think. He has long been unable to save my beloved wife."


    "No way?" They all looked at each other, as if they were eager for Cui Shucheng, whose wife had died. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say.


    Fortunately, someone was smart and said with a smile: "Mr. Cui, since you are familiar with Dr. Wang, I wonder if you can invite him to my house? It happens that my mother''s body is a little uncomfortable. We can''t invite Taiyi as a doctor, but Mr. Cui says it''s OK. "


    "Of course, as long as there is nothing wrong with the colorful butterfly silk shop under the Cui family''s name, Dr. Wang will do whatever you want." Cui Shucheng drank a glass of wine again and his face turned red.


    When he finished drunk, people only thought he was joking, but they thought that it was the Cui family childe. Naturally, they had to flatter him. They began to drink with him again, but they didn''t find anyone outside. After hearing what he said, they left quickly.


    At this time, the color butterfly silk outside the villa.


    Rouge got out of the carriage in his royal robe and told the boy who was leading the horse: "Haosheng is stopping my carriage. If something is dirty, I''ll go to Mr. Cui''s house to ask for an explanation."


    The young man in charge of stopping the carriage in Caidie Satin shop, smelling the words, looked at his eyes. Although he was covered, he was covered with rich rouge. He didn''t dare to offend him. He quickly made amends and went to the back yard with the carriage.


    Rouge entered the front door, and the shopkeeper warmly welcomed him.


    "What kind of silk would you like, madam?"


    "Bring all the best silks and satins you have here. By the way, call your embroiderers here, and then tell them to bring their good embroidering appearance." Xiaoling threw a ingot of silver to the shopkeeper: "this is our wife''s reward. Our wife is very picky. The shopkeeper should not fool us."The shopkeeper saw that he was a generous and rich man. He dared not neglect him. He immediately called all the seven embroiderers in the back, and called a dozen maids in the village to show them with top-grade silk. The servants of fan Feng tea making needn''t mention it. For a moment, the people of the silk and satin village crowded in front of him.


    In the backyard, the boy stopped the carriage and muttered that it looked heavy.


    But before he finished, he saw the curtain of the car open and four or five big men burst out. Before he could shout, he was knocked unconscious.


    "Look separately." Black wolf deep a, the public immediately began to search around.


    The Cui family thought that hiding people in their own shop would not arouse people''s suspicion, so the defense was not particularly tight. Before long, black wolf found Wang Taiyi''s son and daughter-in-law who was locked up in the Chaifang.


    After saving people, the black wolf rushed out of the backyard in a carriage.


    When Xiao Ling heard the noise, she knew that it was done. She went to the door to have a look on purpose, and then she said in a loud voice, "Oh, what''s the matter with you? How can our lady''s carriage run away?"


    The shopkeeper was also stunned. He ran to see that the golden carriage was gone.


    The shopkeeper shivered and looked back at rouge. His eyebrows rose and he coldly threw down his silk: "if the shopkeeper is really good at treating guests, I will go to cuifu Haosheng to ask how you treat me!"


    After that, he led Xiaoling away.


    The shopkeeper wanted to chase and didn''t dare to chase. He was so scared that he sighed. He still wanted to go to Cui Fu to get angry, but someone came to tell him that the people in the backyard had been saved.

 Chapter 397

    After a while, they thought that it was too late for the doctor to come out of the lane, and they were waiting for him.


    "If you don''t want this to happen again, I suggest you go to Hanfu as soon as possible. Now only Hanfu can help you." Black wolf said, and drove away, because now he had more important things to do.


    There is still a traitor to be dealt with in the capital!


    Wang Tai Yi also dare not delay, take son daughter-in-law together, turn round to go to Han Fu.


    Mrs. Han is haggard because of her daughter. The censor of Han is not happy recently. The affairs of the prime minister''s office and his daughter are all giving him a headache.


    When Dr. Wang came, Han Yushi and his wife only thought that he was coming as usual. However, he came, so they bowed to him solemnly.


    "Taiyi, what are you doing?" Han Yushi rushed to help him.


    Wang Taiyi only shook his head, tightly pulled Han Yushi and said: "I want to ask Han Yushi to save my family."


    Han Yushi''s face became dignified: "what''s the matter, let Wang Taiyi you say such a thing, heaven''s reason is clear. If something happens, why don''t wang Taiyi directly give advice to the emperor?"


    "It''s really because the people involved in this matter are too powerful. I''m afraid I''ve lost my life before I speak, and And this family has something to do with the censor. " Wang Tai is a doctor.


    When Han Yushi heard the words, he immediately sent all the people in the room down. Then he picked up Dr. Wang and said in a deep voice, "Dr. Wang, you and I all know that we can''t talk nonsense. Especially now, if you really have something to say, you don''t have to involve me."


    "It''s the Cui family." Looking at his astonished appearance, Wang Taiyi said directly: "since the coma of Mrs. Cui Shao, it''s not because she is ill, but because she has been poisoned. Moreover, she is pregnant now. The person who poisoned her must also know that she has been poisoned so specially, which makes the lower official almost fail to distinguish the real cause of her coma."


    Han Yushi looked at Wang Taiyi and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "Two days ago, the Cui family sent for my son and daughter-in-law." Dr. Wang continued: "they want to use this to coerce me to kill Mrs. Cui Shao. If someone didn''t help me, I''m afraid my son''s daughter-in-law and the daughter of the censor will not survive."


    Outside, Mrs. Han almost fainted when she heard all this. She was such a precious daughter. She was so easy to get married that she was almost poisoned. Even though she had the blood of the Cui family in her stomach, the Cui family was so cruel!


    "Master, if you don''t save our daughter, I won''t live." Mrs. Han directly pushed the door in, crying and threatening.


    When Han Yushi saw his wife crying in despair, he looked at Dr. Wang and asked, "Dr. Wang, can you still save my daughter?"


    Wang Tai Yi nodded: "but the premise is that I can survive."


    Han Yushi''s face was tense: "don''t worry, I will go into the palace immediately to play this matter. If the emperor verifies it, the emperor will not easily spare the Cui family! Even if it''s a murderous mistake, he can''t afford it! "


    With that, he went directly to the palace.


    Wang Tai Yi looked at it, but he was also relieved. He immediately followed Mrs. han to save Miss Han.


    Yangxin hall.


    Lin Chuyu is polishing Wei Linyuan''s ink. The light sound of the sand is going on regularly. Occasionally, there is a few sound of page turning. The window is open and the wind blows in, with a little cool.


    Lin Chuyu feels that the present days are so quiet that her heart can''t help calming down. However, she can''t help but breathe in her heart when she thinks about the request of Princess Xian. In this way, she should make good use of Jiang Guiren''s chess piece.


    Just thinking about it, he saw Xiao Xizi reporting that Han Yushi wanted to see him.


    Lin Chuyu''s lips began to smile. It seems that Rouge''s action should be smooth.


    "Let him in." Wei Linyuan closed the memorial in his hand and said, "I''m sorry.


    "Yes." Small Xi son should be next, very quickly invited Han Yushi to come in.


    Han Yushi came in with a bow. After the ceremony, he said, "emperor, I''m here to ask the emperor for justice."


    Wei Linyuan looked at him: "Han Aiqing, please say."


    Han Yushi then told Cui Shucheng about poisoning his daughter and seizing Wang Taiyi''s family and threatening him, and said: "the evidence is solid. When the official came into the palace, he had someone secretly catch the evil doctor who poisoned my daughter. The evidence about Wang Taiyi''s being taken away and hiding in the shop under Cui''s name is also solid. Please replace him with a justice minister."


    With that, Han Yushi knocked on the ground. When his forehead banged on the ground, Lin Chuyu''s heart trembled.


    In the end, it''s the father''s love for his daughter, and it''s the blood he can''t give up. Even though Han Yushi is usually a good girl, he still cares for his family at the critical moment.


    "Somebody."


    "What can I do for you, emperor?" Changqing immediately came in from the outside.Wei Linyuan looked at the kneeling Han Yushi and said, "send someone to check what Han Yushi said immediately. If it''s true, arrest Cui Shucheng immediately and put him in prison, and punish him later."


    Seeing that Wei Linyuan agreed so easily, Han Yu Shi burst into tears: "thank you for helping me."


    Wei Linyuan looked at his grateful appearance and his eyes moved: "Han Aiqing, step back first."


    "Yes."


    Han Yushi wiped his tears and immediately retired respectfully.


    When the censor Han left, Wei Linyuan slightly twisted his brow. He helped the censor Han, but also helped himself. He was worried that he didn''t have a good excuse. The Cui family was a good excuse.


    "Emperor, it''s getting late. Would you like to pass on the meal?"


    Lin Chuyu looked at him and said with a smile.


    Wei Linyuan looked at her standing beside her. The afterglow of the setting sun fell on her face, reflecting her gentle outline.


    "The Empress Dowager sent you today?"


    "The empress dowager, together with master Lingtong, wanted to give her concubine the name of a demon girl who was a disaster to the country." Lin Chuyu smiles.


    When Wei Linyuan saw her, he was also surprised that since the Empress Dowager had this plan, she would be ready in advance. How could she be so smart that she had the appearance of running away.


    When Lin Chuyu saw that he still didn''t remember anything, he said with a smile: "master Lingtong, I was the one who was put into the imperial court. Now he seems to have planned to find another way, but he still has a lot of handle in the hands of my concubine, so even if he doesn''t know my concubine''s real identity, he doesn''t dare to act rashly."


    When Wei Linyuan heard the speech, he picked his eyebrows slightly.


    "Lingtong is now under the command of the prime minister. Although he is still in contact with Prince Jing, according to recent news, he may be planning to join the prime minister." Wei Linyuan road.


    Lin Chuyu sniffed the words and said with a smile: "in that case, it''s better for the emperor to make plans."

 Chapter 398

    "How to say it?" Every act and every move of the prime minister can be grasped by


    . Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    Wei Lin Yuan looked at her self confidence. If she did not know her true identity, she would definitely think she was crazy. After all, who was the smart person, but the northern Yan people now believe most of the national teachers, even the prime minister can only ask him for help. Lin Chuyu wants him to make his own eyeliner.


    "How sure is Aifei?" Wei Linyuan asked her.


    "Nine." Lin Chuyu''s eyes curled up, hiding the cunning of the silk, and said with a smile, "unless he''s not going to die, it can be counted as ten."


    Wei Linyuan looked at her like this, even if he could not remember any memory of her, he knew that his heart was happy, even appreciated.


    "Pass the meal, love imperial concubine accompany me together." Wei Linyuan road.


    Lin Chuyu mentioned the story of Princess Xian and Jiang Guiren again. Although he knew that it might make Wei Linyuan unhappy, he still said: "emperor, I can only refuse to do so, but this method may be able to divert the Empress Dowager''s attention from the government."


    A little bit of Chuyu.


    Wei Linyuan''s body was cold, but looking at Lin Chuyu''s tense appearance, his lips raised slightly: "if I didn''t want to, I wouldn''t have let so many women into the harem. Their existence is used to lead the relationship between the former dynasty and the Hougong. Since Aifei is sure, I''d like to believe you. "


    Lin Chuyu listened to his words, his heart moved, looked up, and ran into his deep sea like eyes.


    Not long after, Jiang Guiren received the oral instruction, and the emperor sent her to serve the meal.


    At the beginning, jianggui thought she had heard the wrong thing. After several times of asking, she was sure that she had been sent to wait for her meal. Then she went to her room to change clothes and make up, and went to Yangxin hall happily.


    When Mr. Jiang came over, he saw Wei Linyuan who had already set up the meal and had already taken a seat, and the one sitting beside Wei Linyuan was Lin Chuyu.


    Jianggui people see her a moment, the bottom of my heart only cold hum, sooner or later, she jianggui talent will be the most favored!


    "I have seen the emperor." As soon as Jiang GUI entered the door, he saluted with thousands of gestures.


    Wei Linyuan''s eyelids were too lazy to lift. He said in a faint voice, "come and serve me."


    Jianggui looked at Wei Linyuan, who was very handsome, noble and elegant. His face was already red. His heart was beating and he went to wait on him.


    She had learned how to serve people before entering the palace, so now she can''t make mistakes. She is just nervous.


    Lin Chuyu glances at Jiang Guiren, who has to glance at himself from time to time. She has no choice but to eat with her eyes down. She can''t even stare at herself until there is a crackle. Jiang Guiren stares at Lin Chuyu, who is eating with Wei Linyuan at the same table. A piece of meat just picked up falls on the edge of Wei Linyuan''s bowl.


    The whole room was stunned, and xiaoxizi immediately sent someone to clean up the dish.


    "Emperor, my concubine My concubine... " Jiang Guiren''s mind was blank. He looked at Wei Linyuan with trembling eyes. He didn''t dare to say more.


    "Emperor, jianggui must not have done it on purpose. Let me serve you."


    Lin Chuyu said.


    Wei Linyuan put down his chopsticks and bowls lightly: "I''ll be ready for tea later. Since jianggui people are tired, go back and have a rest."


    "Emperor, there are many concubines, concubines..." Jiang GUI wanted to say something, but suddenly he became clumsy and didn''t know how to say it.


    Wei Linyuan didn''t seem to hear her voice, so he got up and left.


    Xiaoxizi also hurriedly took people in.


    After Wei Linyuan completely entered the inner hall, Lin Chuyu looked at Jiang Guiren kneeling on the ground and said, "Jiang Guiren is separated today. Go back and have a rest early."


    "It''s all your fault. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be distracted. Since you let me come, why are you still here?" Jiang Guiren''s eyes are red, and she stares at Lin Chuyu in shame. She thinks that if Lin Chuyu wasn''t here today, she would not have made a mistake!


    Lin Chuyu looked at her, but she was not angry. She only laughed faintly: "since jianggui doesn''t want to come back, it''s just that. The concubine just wants to hold up another person. Who is it


    Jianggui, like being struck by thunder and lightning, suddenly wakes up. He looks at Lin Chuyu in surprise, and then bites his lips. He says: "sister, it''s all my fault today. Don''t worry about me. I''m just too worried, so..."


    "Go back and have a rest first." Lin Chuyu looked at her and said, "but you have to figure out who can really help you."


    No matter how clever Jiang GUI was, he could understand Lin Chuyu''s appeal. But she has already given up the queen to take refuge with Princess Xian. Should she give up Princess Xian to take refuge with Lin Chuyu?


    Jiangguiren frowns, and Lin Chuyu doesn''t say anything. She really wants to use jiangguiren''s hand to deal with Princess Xian, but how jiangguiren chooses depends on herself.


    The prime minister''s office naturally received the news about Han Yushi very soon, but Cui Shucheng didn''t seem to care too much about it.Inside the prime minister''s house, Cui Shucheng looks at the Cui family who are discussing with the prime minister, pretending to be guilty and sitting aside, staring at the maid in the room.


    "This time, I''m afraid the Doctor Wang is looking for someone to support him. Uncle, if you don''t do it again, the emperor will take this opportunity to attack my Cui family." Cui Shuqin, the eldest son adopted by the Cui family, looks at the prime minister Yan Qingdao.


    Yan Qing and the Cui family were originally related by marriage, but Yan Qing once worked as prime minister in Beiyan, but later retired. This time he came out of the mountain again because of the high voice of the court and the people. Wei Linyuan invited him back to appease the grievances of all parties after the palace coup.


    Hearing the words, Yan Qing just looked at Cui Shucheng''s eyes, and said: "no matter who is behind the Doctor Wang, the emperor has now taken this opportunity to participate. The Cui family must be damaged."


    "What about that?" Cui Shuqin said quickly: "if the emperor takes this opportunity to move his hand to the Cui family, those officials who are still swinging in the court are bound to withdraw their hands like turtles. It''s in vain for us to work so hard for so long."


    "For today''s plan, only the Cui family took the initiative to plead guilty and hand over cheng''er." His cheekbones were still prominent and dignified, and his face was still aloof.


    As soon as the words came out, Cui Shucheng, who had just been enjoying himself, couldn''t sit still. He immediately got up and said, "uncle, do you really want to hand over your nephew?"


    Yan Qing glanced at him and didn''t speak.


    Cui Shuqin was also worried: "uncle, please find a way to deal with it. There is only one child in the Cui family. If something happens to him..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s just kidnapping. Cheng''er is joking with them. Besides, cheng''er hasn''t hurt them. The emperor can only blame cheng''er for his heavy hand." Yan Qing finished, looked at the steady Cui Shuqin, regretted: "if you are the son of Cui family, I will try my best to save him. It''s a pity that cheng''er doesn''t win. If he is a little smart, he won''t lift a stone and smash his own feet."

 Chapter 399

    Cui Shucheng glared at Cui Shuqin discontentedly, and then said: "uncle, my nephew is really wrong. Please help my nephew to find a way to save his life."


    "Then you will go to the palace to plead guilty. Don''t worry, I will go with you." Yan Qing light smile, Wang Taiyi behind even relying on the emperor, also dare not offend him this prime minister at this time.


    "What about the Han family? Han Yushi has an iron mouth and is not afraid of death... "


    "Then let him die." Yan Qing''s eyes were sharp: "to say, I haven''t made a warning to others for a long time, so that these little cats and dogs dare to come to my prime minister''s house."


    Inside the palace, Lin Chuyu did not know the danger was approaching.


    She was grinding ink for Wei Linyuan, but when she saw that he had to correct one letter after another, she couldn''t finish dealing with the pile of things.


    When Xiao Xizi came to change the candle in the middle of the night, Wei Linyuan seemed to find Lin Chuyu on one side.


    "You go back first." Wei Linyuan said, and took a memorial.


    "My concubine is with the emperor." Lin Chuyu picked up the side of the small scissors, gently cut the candle heart, candle instantaneous more bright.


    Wei Linyuan light looked at her, looking at the candle under her thin figure, unexpected feel years quiet good.


    Is she really the one she once loved?


    If so, it''s best.


    "I''m tired, too." Wei Linyuan put down the memorial, light finish, then went inside.


    Lin Chuyu was surprised that he was tired so soon, so he said, "don''t you come in and wait for the dressing and bathing?"


    Lin Chuyu


    Lin Chuyu finally knew why he could always watch the memorials late into the night and deal with a lot of things during the day, because he was really energetic.


    Lin Chuyu gasped and leaned in his arms, feeling the slight ups and downs of his chest, smiling happily.


    The next day, Wei Linyuan got up before dawn. Lin Chuyu was asleep, but he also heard Changqing''s voice outside.


    "Last night, the prime minister had taken someone to the house of Dr. Wang to admit his mistake. I heard that Dr. Wang was very frightened." Changqing Road.


    "Have you ever sent someone to see Han Fu?" Wei Linyuan asked.


    Chang Qing replied: "someone has been sent. Last night someone tried to sneak into Han''s house and was stopped by our people. As long as Han Yushi doesn''t run around today, he should be OK."


    "That''s good. Whether Dr. Wang opens his mouth or not, the Cui family must open it." Wei Linyuan said that, then he went out.


    Lin Chuyu listen to outside gradually restore quiet, people also slowly wake up.


    Does the prime minister want to kill people? I don''t know if Dr. Wang can keep his secret. Otherwise, there will be a bloody storm in the back palace.


    When Lin Chuyu got up behind him, he went back to Yilan Xiaozhu. As soon as he arrived, Xiao sang sent back his mended clothes.


    "Meng''er, you wait outside. Aunt sang serves me to change clothes." Lin Chuyu said faintly.


    Xiao sang understood Lin Chuyu''s meaning and pretended to be angry. He said, "my dear, your clothes have been mended, but I''m not good at serving people. I''d better..."


    "I want you to serve." Lin Chuyu said coldly and went inside without looking back.


    Seeing this scene, meng''er quietly took out a few golden leaves from her sleeve and put them in Xiao Sang''s hand. She comforted her: "aunt sang, our noble may be too tired. Today we will work hard for you."


    Xiao sang naturally took a look at these golden leaves, and then he followed them with his clothes.


    Inside, Xiao sang looked out, but listened to everyone eavesdropping, but he didn''t dare to get too close. Then he saluted Lin Chuyu: "Miss, I''ve been to the National Palace."


    "What does Master Lingtong say?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    "Master Lingtong doesn''t know you''re back, but I''m moved by him. He naturally knows which side to stand on. You can rest assured that he will soon enter the palace to greet the emperor." Xiao sang said with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu also laughed: "that''s good. The emperor has already killed him. If I don''t do it, he will die. Now that he knows current affairs, it''s best."


    Xiao sang just looked at Lin Chuyu anxiously and the purple and red marks on her neck. She pursed her lips and laughed: "Miss, you should be more careful in the palace. Although your maidservant is in the clothing bureau, you have heard some news recently. Princess Xian and the Empress Dowager are afraid that they will take action. You are already in the middle of the storm. Remember to live for yourself."


    Lin Chuyu naturally knows, but since Xiaosang is so good at hiding, she still has a task to marry her at the place where she will contact all the noble people, such as the clothing bureau.


    And the next target is Jiang Guiren who is losing his temper in the opposite wing room at the moment!


    After seeing off Xiaosang, Mr. Jiang found an excuse to come. When he came, he also brought a lot of good gifts, such as Ganoderma lucidum, ginseng, and a whole box of gold leaves and jewelry.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the gifts that had piled up all over her little table and said, "this is..."


    "It''s just a little thought." Jiang GUI came in and saw Lin Chuyu, who dares to make trouble for his aunt in the Department of clothing. Although she was angry at the bottom of her heart, she knew what to do and what not to do.Lin Chuyu looked at meng''er on one side and said with a smile, "go down to make tea and have the best Magnolia fragrance."


    Although meng''er wants to stay, she looks at Lin Chuyu''s irresistible eyes and retreats.


    As soon as she left, jianggui sent all her maids, sat down opposite Lin Chuyu, and said, "you know what I mean. Your wife has a good saying. If you are in favor, you will need help. Not to mention the countless beauties in the harem, and the emperor is uncertain. No one can tell whether he will change his heart tomorrow. After all, Fugui is also a beautiful woman It''s a favorite, isn''t it? "


    Lin Chuyu looked at the way she was about to come to the negotiation, and said, "what do you mean, you''re going to follow me?"


    "I will not betray Princess Xian, and once I tell her your purpose..."


    "Then you will have no place to die." Lin Chuyu''s eyes were slightly cool: "jianggui is a smart man. I can''t help but understand this. Even if I tear my face with Princess Xian, I still have the support of the emperor. It''s more than enough to deal with you. On the contrary, it''s you. Can Princess Xian protect you in front of the emperor?"


    Jianggui people looking at her cold eyes, always feel that the soles of her feet are rising a chill.


    "Don''t forget, your family is just a nobody..."


    "As long as the emperor dotes on me, why is it difficult to grant my parents and brothers an official post?" Lin Chuyu smiles.


    Jiang GUI took a deep breath, then turned his face and said, "OK, I won''t tell Princess Xian about it, but I need to see the emperor again, and you can''t be there."


    "If you want to see the emperor''s woman in the harem, it''s like a crucian carp crossing the river." Lin Chuyu looked at the pair of belongings on the table and said with a smile, "what I need most now is silver. If jiangui people want to achieve their goal, they have to pay something else."

 Chapter 400

    "What do you want?"


    "Simple." Lin Chuyu looked at her angry face and said with a smile, "do me a simple favor. In this way, I can not only help you to see the emperor, but also help you hide the fact that you killed the daughter of Shaoqing in Dali temple when you entered the palace."


    As soon as Lin Chuyu''s voice fell, jianggui''s face became extremely ugly.


    Lian Guiren, how could she know that she killed Lian Guiren?


    Jiang GUI''s hands on the table are shaking slightly, but looking at the smiling person in front of her, she feels more and more terrible. She looks like a gentle rabbit, but she is a cunning fox!


    Lin Chuyu saw her trembling and fear, with a deep smile: "the noble man just said that he wanted to be my friend in the future. In that case, I will keep my mouth shut about these things. Now we have mastered each other''s secrets and are sitting in a boat. Besides cooperation, there seems to be no other way to win-win situation. Are you right?"


    Jiang Guiren felt that her heart was trembling, and even for a moment, she wanted to escape directly. She didn''t understand that she was still a newcomer who had just entered the palace. Her family was so ordinary, but she could have such a plan.


    "I..."


    Jianggui people bite teeth, just to promise, see lemon son hurried from the outside.


    Lin Chuyu''s eye color is tiny Lin and looks at meng''er: "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s something wrong with Chaoshang. Censor Han has been assassinated on the spot. Now there''s a mess ahead. The concubine has just sent a message saying that when you are asked to serve the Emperor today, you must be careful. After all, the Cui family is also involved in this matter."


    Lin Chuyu''s long eyes narrowed slightly. Does Princess Xian want to help remove Cui''s family?


    So, the assassination of Han Yushi must have something to do with the Cui family!


    "How is Han Yushi now?"


    Lin Chuyu asked.


    "Killed on the spot." Meng''er dropped her eyes, and Rao was surprised: "who is so bold and dare to fight against the censor in the court? Is that crazy?"


    "I don''t know the details." Meng er said.


    Lin Chuyu twisted her eyebrows slightly. I didn''t expect that the prime minister''s office was so cruel. The emperor was just about to start investigating the Cui family, so they could kill the censor!


    "Meng''er, did the emperor return to Yangxin hall?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    "I have already returned, but the emperor seems very angry and wants to thoroughly investigate the matter." Meng er said.


    Lin Chuyu''s face is dignified. He looks at the gentleman of Yanjiang and goes to Yangxin hall.


    The affairs of the former dynasty exploded like a bomb. For a moment, both inside and outside the government and the public began to talk about it. The officials who wavered were even more afraid of the prime minister.


    The prime minister''s house at this time.


    Cui Shuqin leads Cui Shucheng to kneel on the ground: "thank you for your uncle''s help, but it''s a pity that the chess piece has been buried for a long time."


    "There''s only one such thing, and there''s only one such piece. If there''s another time, cheng''er, you don''t need the emperor to take your head, and I won''t save your life." Yan Qing''s chin, which is covered with short white Hu dregs, raises coldly, glances at Cui Shucheng, and then sends him down, leaving Cui Shuqin to talk.


    After Cui Shucheng came out, his whole face was black.


    One side of the boy is still flattering: "young master, you don''t mind, the prime minister is also for you."


    "I don''t think my uncle adopted him for his own sake. In fact, I don''t know." Cui Shucheng hummed and said, remembering the agreement with Princess Xian at the beginning, the evil spirit stirred up the corner of his mouth: "go, go into the palace."


    "Enter the palace now? Young master, the emperor is still angry. If you go in at this time, isn''t it that the sheep has entered the tiger''s mouth? " The small Si persuades a way.


    Cui Shucheng disdains to snort: "what''s the use of the emperor now? It''s just a tiger with dull hands and feet. He doesn''t know his own woman has been asleep. He still wants to kill me. Now I''m going to sleep his other woman. Ha ha ha..."


    Cui Shucheng laughs and goes to the palace with people in high spirits, but he doesn''t realize that there is a pair of eyes staring at him in the dark.


    When Lin Chuyu arrived outside the Yangxin hall, he found that Prince Jing and several of Wei Linyuan''s confidants were all here. I''m afraid there was no chance for her to speak here.


    With this thought, Lin Chuyu planned to leave. Unexpectedly, after walking not far under the corridor, he saw Liang Jing.


    Liang Liang Jing also saw her, but her eyes did not fall on her. Only when he came forward to salute, he said with a cold smile: "it seems that the noble people like to use pear flower spices very much."


    Lin Chuyu moved her eyebrows and lowered her eyes: "Mr. Liang wants to come and have something to do, so I won''t delay you."


    "Last time, the prime minister''s birthday party didn''t seem to go? It''s a pity that I met a man who likes to use the same perfume as a noble man. The man also gave a big gift to the lower officer and his wife. The lower officer thought, "if you have a chance, you must thank him and his family!"


    Liang Jing''s tone was provocative and threatening. Although it was not obvious, Lin Chuyu was aware of the murderous atmosphere.Lin Chuyu sighed at the bottom of her heart. She raised her head and left without looking at Liang Jing.


    Liang Jing''s palm was slightly tight, and he was about to leave, but he couldn''t see where he was. Xunjing and Xunyang also entered the palace. Xunyang''s eyes were bright when he saw this rich man.


    Why?


    Liang Jing frowns. Xun Yang is just as bad as he is. And although this rich and noble man has a lot of temperament, his appearance can''t be regarded as beautiful. How can Xun Yang treat her differently?


    Before Liang Jing could figure it out, Xunyang and Xunjing had already come.


    "I heard that Xun Da had married a beautiful wife. In the past, I always heard that Lord Xun was not close to women, but now it seems that Lord Xun has changed, and we, the rich and noble man, do have the ability to charm people." Liang Jing''s tone is somewhat ironic.


    Xunjing just wanted to scold. Xunyang only looked at Liangjing with a little pity. It was clear that he was the person he once loved deeply. Now when he arrived, he didn''t recognize him. There was still such a vicious saying.


    "If you don''t have any credentials, please don''t talk about it later, or you will only regret it when the truth comes out." Xunyang said lightly.


    Liang Jing chuckled and looked coldly at the figure of Fugui who had left. He said to Xunyang, "as long as Xunyang doesn''t regret it."


    "The body is not afraid of the shadow slanting." Xunyang said that and left with Xunjing.


    He thought, Miss Lin, looking at such Liang Jing, she must be very disappointed.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t understand how the man in the court assassinated Han Yushi until noon, but now it''s too late to know. The deep palace is full of chess pieces. The father-in-law whom the emperor trusted most at the beginning finally defected.


    It seems that sooner or later the people in the prime minister''s office will find out about themselves. She will make arrangements earlier.

 Chapter 401

    "Noble man."


    In an abandoned cold palace, as soon as Lin Chuyu came, there were two maids waiting. Ming Chan and Dong Xia were the people who paid a lot of money for rouge. They were not only good at collecting intelligence, but also excellent lightness skills.


    "Did Cui Shucheng enter the palace today?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    "I have not only entered the palace, but also went to the palace of your concubines and maids. Besides, I have heard There is a strange sound coming out of the princess''s room. " Ming Chan said.


    Lin Chuyu knew that Cui Shucheng had a special relationship with Princess Xian, but she didn''t expect that they would dare to do such a thing when such a thing happened.


    "What do you want to do, my dear?" The cicada asked.


    Lin Chuyu said with a smile: "you have just entered the palace. It''s very good that you can grasp this information. I will transfer you to me as soon as possible. For the time being, you just need to wait quietly. I''ll arrange the rest.


    "Yes


    Fengyi palace.


    Nanjia has been depressed for several days since the last unpleasant dinner, and then the Empress Dowager passed on to her. She was just sitting on one side melancholy, thinking nothing.


    So today, Lin Chuyu''s sudden visit made her feel better.


    "What happened to sister Fu?" Nanjia was wearing a wide sleeve palace skirt embroidered with peonies in full bloom. She sat on the warm couch gracefully. When she saw Lin Chuyu coming, her back was very straight, as if she wanted to pick up some momentum.


    But she saw that Fugui was just a blue and blue dress. Although it was exquisite, it was very low-key and elegant. It seemed that she wanted to be unimportant. It was just a bun with three or two Zhu Chai. Her face was ordinary and her facial features were ordinary. But the calm and calm at the bottom of her eyes made her feel uneasy The nobility of tolerance.


    It seems that she was born with such momentum.


    Nanjia''s eyes were a little dim and drooped.


    Lin Chuyu went forward and said, "I''m here today to ask the empress to do me a favor."


    "Help?" Nanjia sneered: "what can I do for you? You still have the emperor''s favor, but I have nothing."


    Lin Chuyu listened to this too sad words, his heart can not help but follow the stuffy, but now is not the time to talk.


    "The empress is all for the sake of the emperor. I understand that if the empress wants to help the emperor, please do me a favor." Lin Chuyu finished and looked at the lotus on one side.


    Furong frowned and said to Nanjia: "Niang Niang, since Fugui has the emperor''s favor, there''s nothing she can''t do. Why do you do so much. If the emperor misunderstands that it''s the imperial concubines competing for favor, don''t you want to annoy the emperor? "


    Nanjia looks at Furong and the Fugui in front of her. She clearly wants to believe Furong''s words, but looking at the people in front of her, she always has a sense of familiarity, which makes her jealous and warm.


    "Furong, there is a gold hairpin in the palace''s storeroom. It''s very suitable for sister Fu. Go and get it." Nanjia road.


    Furong knew that she was going to support herself, and quickly advised: "Niang Niang..."


    "Come on, don''t delay." Nanjia''s tone is slightly hard.


    "Yes." You turned to see the lotus still standing on one side of the heart.


    After Furong left, Nanjia sent the people out of the room and whispered, "what do you want me to do for you?"


    Lin Chuyu saw that she still attached importance to Wei Linyuan, and she was relieved: "the empress immediately took people to the palace of concubine Xian!"


    After Furong came out of Fengyi palace, she felt uneasy. The Empress Dowager asked her to keep an eye on the queen. Now the queen wants to support her. Isn''t that to break away from the control of the Empress Dowager?


    Thinking of this, Furong did not go to the warehouse, but turned to the Empress Dowager''s palace.


    At this time, Princess Xian was in the palace.


    An indescribable voice is constantly coming out, and the maids guarding outside the palace are blushing. They just keep their heads down and dare not make a sound.


    Princess Xian is not in the palace, but with scissors, standing in the yard pruning flowers.


    "This year''s begonias are in good bloom." Princess Xian indifferently raised the scissors and cut the beautiful Begonia flower directly to the ground.


    The maids on one side looked and bowed their heads.


    Princess Xian didn''t seem to notice their fear. After a few scissors, the crabapple flowers fell to the ground. She finally stopped: "it''s a pity that no matter how beautiful the flowers are, they can only be used to make fertilizer."


    "Madam, you have been standing for a long time. Have a rest."


    One side of the maid advised.


    Princess Xian glanced at her indifferently. Then she put down the scissors and cleaned her hands with the water she brought. But after washing her hands, a slap fell on the maid''s face.


    Frightened, the maid of honor knelt down quickly: "Niang Niang, I don''t know where I''m not doing well. Please make it clear!"


    "I''m annoyed to see your charming face. I know that it''s really annoying to hook up with men." Xian imperial concubine is high above of stare at her, cold way.Others all know that Princess Xian didn''t want to torture the palace maid at all, but she hated the person who was having fun with Cui Shucheng in the room at the moment. Unfortunately, she was just bumped into by the palace maid.


    The palace maid understood that Princess Xian just wanted to vent her anger. She cried and picked up the scissors on one side. Then she looked at Princess Xian''s appearance of waiting to see the play. Then she shook her hands and rowed down her face with tears.


    Blood splashed, blood gas in the air halo dye open, Xian Princess just light fluttering dropped a handkerchief, smile: "reward you."


    "Thank you Thank you, madam... " The maid of honor, with her face full of blood, cried and picked up the handkerchief. She had to wipe the blood respectfully and kowtowed before she dared to retreat.


    But as soon as she turned around, she saw that the queen at the gate of the palace had come with someone.


    When Princess Xian saw that the empress had come back, she was very surprised. How could the empress be willing to come to their palace?


    But the queen came.


    "Does your concubine seem to be in a bad mood?" Nanjia saw that almost all the crabapple in full bloom in the yard were on the ground, and the maid in waiting, whose face was cut with scissors, had already believed what Lin Chuyu said.


    Concubine Xian winked at her confidant, and then saluted Nanjia: "I''ve seen the empress, but you''ve condescended to come here. It''s really strange that the empress didn''t send someone to pass it on earlier, so I can clean it up."


    "My palace just happened to come out for a walk, and then I came to my sister. She won''t be unwelcome." Nanjia smiles and is about to go inside. Just now she has seen that the confidants of Princess Xian have gone in quietly, but it doesn''t matter. She is waiting for her confidants to leave first.

 Chapter 402

    Although Nanjia doesn''t understand that Fugui specially tells her not to stop the action of Princess Xian, she thinks Fugui is a smart person.


    Xian princess also generous side open body: "Niang Niang please, somebody, to make a pot of tea."


    Nanjia''s palms are sweating. It''s the first time for her to do such a thing, but it''s ok as long as she can succeed.


    After entering the flower hall, Nanjia looked at the people waiting in the hall, saw their slightly nervous faces, and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Is this palace so terrible? Look at your forehead sweating."


    Xian Princess shallow smile: "empress Fengyi, they rarely see, now is by Empress momentum captured."


    "My sister is a real talker." Nanjia looked inside with a smile, and saw that the bead curtain was still shaking, the yarn curtain was also hanging, and the tip of her brow was moving. She said, "sister, this bead curtain was made of the agate that Tubo entered the Palace last time?"


    "Yes." Princess Xian also noticed her flaws, but she was still calm and said, "if the queen likes it, I can see you off."


    "No, since it''s from the emperor, it''s for you." Nanjia smiles and pretends to drink tea.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Princess Xian looks at her confidants and signals her to let Cui Shucheng leave from the secret road behind, otherwise the queen will go inside.


    The corner of Nanjia''s eye noticed the maid''s leaving. She put down her tea cup with a smile and said, "what''s the smell here? It''s really delicious."


    "It''s a tribute from the western regions." Princess Xian smiles.


    "Is it?" Nanjia stood up and said, "can I have a look? This spice really smells good. If you can, I''d like to ask the emperor for some. "


    When Princess Xian saw that she really wanted to enter the inner room, she would not refuse, and she was confident that as long as Cui Shucheng left, the queen would not find anything even if she came in, and if she was allowed to come in, she would die.


    Nanjia came in with a light look. She first looked at the spices and then said, "how can there be a sound in my sister''s bedroom?"


    "Voice? Why didn''t I hear that? " The imperial concubine Xian looked into the inner room and saw that her confidant nodded to her. Then she looked at Nanjia and said on her own initiative: "does the queen want to go into the inner room to have a look? There is a night pearl in the inner room of my concubine."


    "The Pearl of the night?" Seeing that she was so confident, Nanjia knew that all this was really expected by Fugui. She dropped her eyes and said with a smile: "no, the night pearl is not a new thing. I''ll just sit here."


    Nanjia sat down on one side of the soft collapse, drank tea calmly, and no longer looked inside.


    She doesn''t go in all of a sudden, but let Xian noble concubine feel a little uneasy.


    "What''s the matter? My sister seems to have something on her mind. If you don''t mind, why don''t you talk to me?" Nanjia road.


    "Nothing." Princess Xian looks at her, and her heart is more and more uneasy. But Nanjia is here, and she can''t leave. She can only comfort herself that nothing will happen.


    But after thinking about it, I heard that during the inspection of the imperial guards, they found a man sneaking out from the side door of Princess Xian''s palace, and his clothes were not in order.


    Changqing with people, looking at Cui Shucheng in front of him in a hurry to wear clothes, looking at his face has not even faded the bright red, face a Lin: "did not expect to meet Mr. Cui here, it is fate."


    Cui Shucheng is silly. How could the guards come here all of a sudden?


    "I just I... "


    "Mr. Cui should know that it''s a capital crime for a man to enter the harem without being summoned!" As soon as Changqing raised his hand, the guards immediately came forward and caught him.


    Cui Shucheng was flustered and said: "I''m not called by nobody. I''m a lady..."


    "How can it be? The empress of the imperial concubine is the empress of the imperial concubine, but you come out of her palace stealthily in disheveled clothes. Do you want to say that this is also the meaning of the empress of the imperial concubine? " Changqing cold drink.


    "I..." Cui Shucheng Yusai, intuiting that he has been calculated, but who else can know about it today? Besides, it happens to be guarding the small gate here. Is it the lady who wants to abandon herself and the Cui family?


    Changqing saw that his face was flustered and his eyes were colder. He dared to pollute the harem, which was a great sin.


    Changqing immediately asked people to detain Cui Shucheng, and then turned to Yangxin hall to reply.


    At this time, Princess Xian, knowing that Cui Shucheng was caught when she left the palace, almost fell to the ground.


    "Since something happened to my sister, I''d better go to Yangxin hall and explain to the emperor immediately. And the palace can also testify to my sister that you have been speaking with the palace and have not done anything else. " Nanjia said with a smile.


    When Nanjia first learned from Lin Chuyu that Cui Shucheng might have an improper relationship with Princess Xian, she almost fainted with anger. After all, Princess Xian and others What is lost is the face of the royal family, the face of the emperor.


    So now, she is willing to prove her innocence for Princess Xian, but she is not willing to kill her and damage the emperor''s face as a man!


    Concubine Xian looks at Nanjia and her teeth are slightly tight. In this way, she can only protect herself and abandon Cui Shucheng"My sister''s face is very white, isn''t it comfortable? Or does my sister want to tell me something else? " Nanjia see her so gaffe, more and more determined that she and Cui book city between improper, the tea in the hand immediately heavy on the table.


    "Niang Niang, you''d better listen to empress Niang Niang. Go to Yangxin hall first." One side of the maid advised.


    "Well." Of course, Princess Xian knows that things can''t be delayed, but how can she give up Cui Shucheng!


    Who''s the one who''s counting himself, queen? It must be her and the empress dowager, otherwise who else in the harem can have such a means!


    At the thought of this, Princess Xian''s face was pale.


    On the way to Yangxin hall, Princess Xian walked like walking on a floating cloud. But the more she walked to Yangxin hall, the more she understood that Cui Shucheng had to die today.


    In the hall of nourishing the heart.


    Lin Chuyu made tea and looked at Changqing calmly. She finally felt relieved.


    Originally, she intended to use this method to eradicate Princess Xian and take control of the Jiang family. But now the situation is out of control. She has to start first. As long as Cui Shucheng dies, the emperor will be better in the former dynasty.


    Thinking of this, Lin Chuyu poured the pear soaked tea into Wei Linyuan''s tea cup: "emperor, please have tea."


    "If you didn''t get the news, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get it." Changqing said, but some worried that Wei Linyuan could not stand the green hat on his head.


    But did not expect to finish, Wei Linyuan''s look is still light: "that is so, according to the noble plan."


    Changqing is surprised. Does the emperor mind?


    Lin Chuyu looks at Wei Linyuan calmly. She thinks that Wei Linyuan doesn''t mind, but has known for a long time. He just allows them to be presumptuous, so that they can all be eaten back at last.

 Chapter 403

    Thinking of this, Lin Chuyu''s lips brimmed with a smile.


    Soon Princess Xian and the queen came.


    As soon as the concubine Xian came in, she knelt down on the ground on her own initiative: "emperor, my concubine has come to accept the crime."


    "What''s the crime of loving concubine?" Wei Linyuan asked her.


    "I was lonely when I went to the palace, so I often called my cousin Cui Shucheng to accompany me. This time when the Cui family had an accident, I wanted to ask about the situation of the Cui family. Unexpectedly, my cousin fell in love with one of the maids in the palace while I was cutting flowers. If it wasn''t for the empress to come to see me in the palace, I''m afraid I would have been kept in the dark."


    Princess Xian choked.


    Nanjia also came forward to testify: "emperor, when my concubine went, I really saw the imperial concubine pruning flowers in the front yard. I never saw the Cui family childe."


    "In this way, it''s Cui Shucheng who doesn''t know the style and makes the harem dirty?" Wei Linyuan''s tone is slightly cold.


    Even though she didn''t want to, she still looked down and said, "it''s all my fault that I''m not strict with you. That''s why I''m so shamed. I''m willing to accept all the punishment."


    "That love imperial concubine thinks, how does this Cui childe handle just good?" Wei Linyuan asked.


    "This..." Princess Xian clenched her teeth. Naturally, such a thing can''t be spread. Otherwise, the emperor can''t forgive himself for the sake of the royal family''s face, so the death of Cui Shucheng can only be carried by himself.


    "My concubine thought that the book city despised the dignity of the royal family, and even ignored my concubine''s reputation, so it was hard to escape death." The evidence is conclusive. Princess Xian knows that Cui Shucheng can''t escape death. All she can do is to pick herself up.


    Nanjia also went forward and said: "the emperor, my concubines also think that in order to protect the dignity of the imperial chamber, the death of Mr. Cui is inevitable."


    "In that case, I will give Cui Shucheng a pot of wine." When Wei Linyuan said that, he said to Princess Xian, "but he is the cousin of Princess Ai. It''s inevitable that he will be confused for a while..."


    Concubine Xian was surprised. Could the emperor forgive Cui Shucheng for spoiling himself?


    Just after thinking about it, Wei Linyuan said: "Princess Ai is deeply in love with Cui Shucheng''s brothers and sisters. Therefore, this pot of wine should be delivered by Princess Ai in person. The imperial concubine''s control of the Imperial Palace was not strict. Although I was reluctant to give up a big punishment, I could not avoid a small punishment. So I reduced the imperial concubine to a concubine to show my punishment. "


    The palm of Princess Xian''s hand is trembling slightly. Let her kill Cui Shucheng in person? Will she be reduced to a concubine?


    "Don''t worry, princess. After a while, I''ll be your concubine again." Wei Linyuan light looking at kneeling on the ground, eyes are tears of her way.


    Princess Xian just felt the buzz in her mind. When she came back, she had arrived at the dungeon of Cui Shucheng temporarily detained by the guards with poison liquor.


    Cui Shucheng saw Princess Xian coming from a long distance, and immediately stood up happily, and flattered: "lady, you''re here. It''s not a place for people to stay. There are rats everywhere. They are dirty to death. There are also these guards who are bold. Just pull them out and behead them all!"


    The prison door opened, and Princess Xian looked at the handsome Cui Shucheng in front of her. She finally made up her mind and said with a smile, "you''re hungry. Don''t worry. I''ll deal with these things."


    Said, let her food set.


    Cui Shucheng has been locked up for such a long time. She is really hungry. Seeing that Princess Xian doesn''t mean to let him out immediately, she has to sit down and whispers: "lady, please let me out quickly. I really can''t stand it here."


    "Don''t worry." After pouring him a glass of wine, Princess Xian said with a smile, "soon, you will be free."


    Cui Shucheng heard the speech and was happy. He took the wine in the cup and drank it without any precaution.


    As soon as he drank it, he felt a sharp pain in his stomach.


    "Lady, this wine..."


    "I''m sorry." Princess Xian said in a low voice and then yelled at him: "who makes you so unruly that you dare to carry me in my palace I have to... "


    With that, Cui Shucheng stares and falls to the ground.


    "Why..."


    Cui Shucheng doesn''t understand that Mingming and his cousin fall in love. Mingming''s cousin loves him so much, so why should she give him a cup of poisoned wine.


    He stretched out his hand to hold Princess Xian''s foot firmly, and wanted to make it clear. Unfortunately, the poison had entered her heart and there was no medicine to save her.


    With her eyes drooping and tears in her eyes, Princess Xian watched him lose his life. Then she finally took a breath, raised her foot, kicked his hand away, and turned to go out.


    When she left, the maid beside her also said with concern: "madam, everything happened today has been framed. Young master, he has a spirit in heaven. I won''t blame you."


    "You can''t blame a dead man if you want to." Princess Xian walked out of the dungeon, looked at Chang Qing waiting outside, held her handkerchief, and came forward with a smile: "this time, thanks to the deputy commander. If the deputy commander didn''t do his duty, I don''t know what would happen to the harem."


    Changqing knew that she didn''t really thank her at the moment. Hearing the words, she only said, "it''s my duty to protect the peace of the harem."


    "Duty..." The corner of Xian''s mouth overflows silk to sneer at, turned round to look toward the dungeon, just straight left.After she left, Xuanwu appeared behind Changqing.


    "This time, Princess Xian No, it''s concubine Xian. I''m afraid she''s going to be angry. " Xuanwu said with a smile.


    "That also has no way, who let her so carelessly, easily exposed the footwork, but say, this time specially come to report a message, unexpectedly is Fu Gui person, can''t see that she still has such ability." Changqing Road.


    Xuanwu frowned slightly at the mention of this noble man: "it seems that the emperor is very fond of this noble man."


    Chang Qing agreed, but at the same time he was worried: "I always feel that there seems to be something secret between the emperor and Fugui. Although it''s not our turn to intervene in the affairs of the masters, it seems that Fugui is not simple. If she is not good for the Emperor..."


    "Watch more later." Xuanwu deeply looked at the back of the concubine, and deeply felt that although the former dynasty was the battlefield of men, the women in the back palace were also important.


    As soon as the concubine returned to the palace, she immediately summoned Lin Chuyu.


    When Lin Chuyu came, jianggui was also there, but jianggui''s face was worse than bitter gourd, and there was a deep air pressure in the room.


    "Here comes my sister."


    Princess Xian coldly raised her eyes and looked at Lin Chuyu: "I heard that my sister went to Fengyi Palace this morning. I don''t know what her sister did in Fengyi palace. I didn''t hear that the empress summoned her sister today."


    Jianggui people are also dissatisfied with Chao Lin Chuyu''s opinion: "moreover, it happens that my sister has been to the empress palace, and the empress has come here. If it doesn''t matter, I''m afraid no one will believe it."


    Lin Chuyu knew that they would doubt themselves, so she just bent her knees and said, "I''m going to the Queen''s palace for her sake."


    "My business?" I don''t believe it.


    But Lin Chuyu said calmly, "can you remember that the Empress Dowager summoned all the respected mages and wanted your birthday?"

 Chapter 404

    Concubine Xian remembers that Lin Chuyu said before that the Empress Dowager and the queen always said that there were demons in the harem and wanted to invite some masters to come to the palace to exorcise them. The former national master Lingtong came here.


    Think of Lingtong, Xian pin eyebrow slightly Yang, if ask Lingtong that day empress dowager in the end is aimed at her, it is clear.


    "It turns out that my sister is for me, so I have to thank my sister." "But I don''t like people to cheat me, and I don''t like people to plot me. My sister is a smart person, so she should understand what I say. It''s said that the Queen''s birthday is approaching. At that time, her sister''s mother''s family, Mrs. Cai Shao, will be incorporated into the palace. Let''s go back and prepare. I heard that she is pregnant. Don''t make any mistakes at that time. "


    Lin Chuyu looked at her threatening eyes, dropped her eyes, and then walked away.


    Jianggui people see that she just left intact, some unwilling: "Niang Niang, how can you let her go like this, this thing must have something to do with her."


    "Not necessarily. Although it seems to be related to her everywhere, she has been in the palace for a short time. Although she is favored by the emperor, my people are always staring at her. She has no ability to find out what happened to me and set such a trap." Concubine Xian looked at Lin Chuyu''s back and said, "but maybe I''ll ask Master Lingtong. It''s clear that if she really dares to betray, I''ll make her life worse than death!"


    "Yes."


    "There''s more." Concubine Xian glanced at Mr. Jiang, looked at the red mark on her neck, and then said, "you should be careful to watch out for the queen. She looks like a useless straw bag, but maybe this time she took advantage of Mr. Fu, so that we can kill each other and make a profit."


    Jianggui people think, it seems that there is no such possibility, after all, the harem is still the queen and Empress Dowager''s world.


    "What that lady means is..."


    "You can say hello to the queen some time, find out what she says and see what she thinks about today." As soon as she thought that Cui Shucheng was killed by herself, she had a headache. But if someone really calculated on her, she would not be soft hearted, even if the opponent is the queen and the Empress Dowager!


    Soon, Cui Shucheng''s body was sent back to Cui Fu.


    When Cui Shucheng''s face turned black and it was obvious that he had been poisoned to death, the people in Cui''s house immediately went to the prime minister''s house and wanted the prime minister to help them to seek justice. However, the eunuch who accompanied Cui Shucheng back with the corpse said, "Mr. Cui is in the imperial concubine No, it''s because the palace of concubine Xian mistakenly took the poison used to expel insects that she poisoned herself and died. Therefore, the emperor abdicated the position of concubine Xian. It''s a way to pacify Mr. Cui, who is in heaven. "


    "What?" Cui Shuqin supported Mrs. Cui and master Cui, who were about to faint. She was shocked: "your concubine has been reduced to a concubine?"


    "I believe that soon the concubine will write a letter to explain this to you. I won''t say much about it." With that, the eunuch left with the others.


    Mrs. Cui passed out directly, while Cui Shuqin went to the prime minister''s office with someone, but the prime minister''s office had already received the news.


    In the study of the prime minister''s mansion, after the prime minister Yan Qing sent Cui Shuqin down, he turned his head and went into the secret room of the study. He said to the people in the study, "look at this, what should I do?"


    "It seems that Wei Linyuan is already planning to eradicate the forces headed by the prime minister''s office." The man sitting on the bed in the dark seems to be adjusting his breath.


    "It turned out that the emperor had been wary of the prime minister''s office. Now he killed the Cui family''s legitimate son and lowered the rank of the imperial concubine. I''m afraid it''s a warning." Yan Qing is also serious.


    In the dark, the figure opened his eyes and showed some murders: "there is still one person who can use it now. How can you forget?"


    "You mean the one in Nanzhao..."


    "This lady Fu in the palace is also a good chess piece. If she can be used best for us, just listen to the analysis of the news from you, she is really a smart person. I just don''t know how ambitious she is. If she can make good use of it, if she can''t use it, she should get rid of it as soon as possible!"


    Yan Qing heard that, which is also the meaning. This rich man seems to obey Xian pin, but it doesn''t play any practical role. On the contrary, her favor is more than one day. If the power behind her is Prince Jing, then she is the enemy!


    The wind in the early summer is already a little sultry.


    In Yilan Xiaozhu, Lin Chuyu is sitting in the flower hall drinking tea, thinking about something thoughtfully.


    Meng''er looks inside and makes sure that she won''t ask her to wait on her for the time being. Then she goes out quietly.


    Lin Chuyu watched her leave, then faintly got up and went back to the inside.


    "Miss."


    "How''s it going?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    Xiao sang said with a smile: "don''t worry. I''ve told you clearly. Master Lingtong will know how to say it. After all, his life is in your hands."


    Lin Chuyu secretly relaxed: "now it''s convenient for you to go out of the palace. Bring me these herbs next time. Dr. Wang has submitted his resignation. I''m not sure about him. You let the black wolf look for someone to stare at him and make sure he won''t betray me. Then come back."Xiao sang nodded and saw that Lin Chuyu seemed to be very defensive against the servants outside the house. He suggested: "Miss, why do you need to solve those people outside? You can''t relax a little if they stare at you all the time."


    Lin Chuyu looked out of the room and saw that there was another figure outside the door listening to him. Instead of being angry, he laughed and said, "they are more comfortable with me. After all, even if they are sent away, the next empress dowager and Xian pin will only be more anxious to put in the eye liner. If it is, then it is better to keep these people, but now I am in the dark, they are in Ming."


    "Yes..."


    "But there''s one person you need to help me with." Lin Chuyu said: "meng''er, I''m sure I''m not princess Xian. It''s useless to keep her."


    "Miss, do you want to kill her?"


    "That''s not necessary." Lin Chuyu looks at Xiao sang with a helpless smile: "meng''er hasn''t done anything to me. She just obeys orders now. You just need to find someone to take her away. Do you remember Chen Cairen? "


    After thinking about it for a while, Xiao sang remembered that Chen Cairen, who had no sense of existence, came, but he didn''t understand: "do you want Chen Cairen to come and go? But Chen Cairen is honest and timid, so he should not dare to come and ask for help. "


    "Once I overheard that Chen Cairen was from bianzhou." Lin Chuyu said with a smile: "she went to the palace alone, and meng''er was from bianzhou. Meng''er was lively. If she was around Chen Cairen, Chen Cairen would not feel so lonely. You just need to tell Chen Cairen that I don''t want Meng Er, and I''m too embarrassed to ask to drive her away. Chen Cairen has a good nature, and she will be willing to ask. "

 Chapter 405

    Seeing the thoughtful Lin Chuyu, Xiao sang felt deeply that if there were no such things, she and the emperor would live happily together.


    When Xiao sang left, he told Lin Chuyu one thing that he cared about, that is, Cheng Zhi seemed to have guessed that today''s beloved Fugui might be Lin Chuyu.


    When it comes to Cheng Zhiye, Lin Chuyu doesn''t know what to do. If he continues to stay in the capital, not only his identity may be discovered, but also he may hinder his plan, but it''s impossible to kill him.


    But it''s just that Cheng Zhi has also come, which means that neither master nor sister Huang has come. Maybe it will take a longer time to establish the state of Chu.


    Thinking of this, Lin Chuyu felt more and more that she wanted to stop the empress dowager, otherwise the state of Chu would inevitably perish again.


    When Meng Er came back, Lin Chuyu was watering the flowers in the yard.


    Meng''er was worried that she would be found. She immediately went to the front line and said, "my dear, I just had some discomfort in my stomach..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin Chuyu poured the water with a smile, looked at the blooming flowers, and said with a smile: "when I first entered the palace, thanks to your help, so in my heart, you have always been my friend."


    Meng''er looks at her, frozen all over. What she means is that she has already found her identity?


    Meng Er lowered her eyes and said in a soft voice, "when did you find out the noble man?"


    "Remember when I made tea for the emperor for the first time, I asked you to go to the house of internal affairs to find the manager to change the water into spring water?" Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    "At that time?" Meng''er didn''t believe it: "but the maid didn''t show any flaws at that time. How could you..."


    "Later, I asked the head of the house of internal affairs. Of course, when I was in the palace of xianpin Niangniang, the head of the house of internal affairs came to deliver fresh fruits to the imperial concubine at that time. I asked about the spring water. The head of the house of internal affairs said that it was the palace people around mother Han who ordered me." Lin Chuyu saw the withered petals in the flowers and sighed: "in fact, I think that if you can really help me, it''s OK."


    Meng''er''s eyes overflow with tears. How can she not feel that the noble treat her well? So she has been carefully waiting on her, trying not to spread the important news, but she didn''t expect that the noble had found out for a long time.


    Meng''er knelt on the ground, without any struggle and begging for mercy, and said in a soft voice: "in fact, I have just entered the palace, so I can only ask others for help in the affairs of the house of internal affairs. At that time, it happened that mother Han was working in the house of internal affairs, so she helped me by the way. I have nothing to say now. If you want to punish me, I won''t ask for mercy. "


    The kettle in Lin Chuyu''s hand gave a slight pause, turned to look at her, and then looked at the two palace maids who stood not far away and stretched their ears but couldn''t hear anything. They lowered their voice and said, "I won''t punish you, but I don''t want you to be my enemy again."


    After that, someone from outside said that Chen Cairen had come.


    As soon as Chen Cairen comes, he sees meng''er kneeling on the ground. He believes more and more that it''s Fugui who doesn''t like meng''er. The maid of honor is going to drive her away.


    Chen Cairen asked the maid at his side to bring up the present. Then he saluted Lin Chuyu and said with a smile, "I''ve seen you."


    Lin Chuyu turned and looked at her. She was plainly dressed and dressed, with a gentle smile and a little timid on her face. Indeed, she was as honest as a rumor.


    "Why is my sister here, but it''s too hot to ask for a cup of tea?" Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    Chen Cairen saw that she spoke with herself in a relaxed tone, and her tense heart relaxed slightly. She carefully looked at Meng er with tears in her eyes, then nodded and followed Lin Chuyu into the inner room.


    Meng''er kneels like this, thinking about the past few months. She regrets it in her heart, but she can''t help it. She can''t help but shed tears until Chen Cairen comes out and says with a smile: "sister meng''er, I think you are very congenial. I just asked you to serve me. I don''t know if you want to?"


    Meng''er is a little surprised. She looks at Lin Chuyu, but she doesn''t see half of the blame. There is only gentleness.


    Meng''er recalled the first night she slept beside Lin Chuyu and talked to her quietly. Somehow, she felt warm in her heart.


    "Of course I will." Meng''er turns around and kowtows to Lin Chuyu. If she follows Chen Cairen, she will not be able to use her. The Empress Dowager will not look for her again. Moreover, Chen Cairen is known for being gentle and easy to get along with. When she is past, she can wait until she is old enough to get out of the palace.


    You do this, is completely to save her from the panic in the harem, lemon son how not grateful?


    "Since Chen Cairen likes you, you can serve him well in the future." Lin Chuyu didn''t show that she didn''t want to give up. Instead, she was cold and light, because if not, the Empress Dowager still doubted that meng''er would disclose the news in turn and cause death to meng''er.


    With that, Lin Chuyu, regardless of Chen Cairen, turned and went back to the house to rest.


    Meng''er''s tears flow continuously. Chen Cairen only thinks that she is abandoned by her master. She is sad and says softly, "meng''er, you and I are from bianzhou. Don''t worry, I will take good care of you until you get out of the palace.""Thank you, master." Meng''er kowtows to Chen Cairen heavily and then leaves.


    Meng''er was suddenly transferred away and caught the Empress Dowager off guard, but soon the Empress Dowager asked mother han to rearrange her life.


    Looking at the cicada and winter and summer, mother Han said coldly, "I will take good care of your family. If you take good care of your master and do your duty, they will live a glorious life. Do you understand?"


    Cicada and Dongxia bowed their knees and saluted at once.


    Soon, they were transferred from the house of internal affairs to Yilan Xiaozhu and Lin Chuyu.


    In Yangxin hall, Lin Chuyu, with cicadas singing in winter and summer, saluted Wei Linyuan.


    "Thank you, Emperor." Lin Chuyu said.


    Wei Linyuan light swept one eye: "you pour have ability." This morning, Lin Chuyu suddenly asked him to find a way to use the hand of the Empress Dowager to transfer the two maids to her. He was a little disdainful, but as a reward for taking Cui Shucheng, he agreed.


    Lin Chuyu raised her small face and chuckled: "it''s not as good as the emperor''s ability."


    Wei Linyuan slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at her cunning appearance. His lips were filled with a silk smile. Then he said, "do you know Cheng Zhi?"


    Lin Chuyu choked slightly: "I know you."


    "This man was in the capital and tried to sneak into the palace several times. I know that he is a general of the state of Chu. Since the state of Chu is your country, I will give you another chance to let him disappear completely in the capital. Otherwise, he will be involved in the affairs of the prime minister''s office. In order to maintain the stability of Beiyan, I only have him." Wei Linyuan said, light dropped a memorial.

 Chapter 406

    The memorial fell on the ground and spread out. What was written on it was the proposal of ministers to send troops again to destroy the state of Chu. There were also many ministers'' joint signatures on it.


    Lin Chuyu''s palm is slightly tight. If these people find out that the general of Chu wanted to sneak into Beiyan palace several times, they would be more willing to bite.


    "I''ll take care of it."


    "Well, if you have nothing else to do, just leave." With that, Wei Linyuan got up and went out.


    Lin Chuyu looks at the direction that he leaves, it is Feng Yi palace.


    The cicada supported Lin Chuyu and said in a soft voice, "noble man, do you need slaves to go out of the palace?"


    "Well." Lin Chuyu looked at Wei Linyuan''s back and lowered her eyes: "find Cheng Zhiye and take him to Linlang Pavilion. Soon, I will see him."


    She can''t be distracted now. She must let Cheng Zhi leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, if he and she involve Chu in the war again, she will be responsible for everything.


    All night long, Lin Chuyu tossed and turned and didn''t sleep much. She was thinking about the state of Chu and what Wei Linyuan was doing when she went to Fengyi palace


    The more she thought about it, the more annoyed she was. She just got up and went out to Yilan Xiaozhu.


    Yuehua such as practice, sprinkled on the palace wall, as if across the side of the light silver light.


    Lin Chuyu let cicada and Dongxia follow him far away. He walked slowly along the corridor alone, looking at the shadow under his feet, remembering that he had sneaked out to play in the palace of the state of Chu.


    Just walking, I feel dark in front of my eyes. Looking up, I see Wei Linyuan who is also alone.


    Lin Chuyu bumped into his deep eyes without any defense, and immediately laughed: "how can the emperor be alone?"


    "Like to see the moonlight?" Wei Linyuan asked her.


    "I don''t like to see it alone."


    "Two people, then." Wei Linyuan said, without waiting for Lin Chuyu to react, he had already taken her waist and flew straight to the roof.


    When Lin Chuyu stood firm, he saw the man beside him. His cold features showed tenderness and fatigue in the moonlight. The black robe embroidered with golden dragon pattern was slightly moved by the summer wind, which made him more upright.


    "Is it good?"


    Wei Linyuan noticed her eyes and asked faintly.


    Lin Chuyu nodded and looked serious


    Wei Linyuan glanced at her faintly, then looked at her with his negative hand. The imperial city was thousands of miles away. It was a peaceful and lively scene, but the happiness and simplicity of ordinary people would never belong to him.


    Just thinking about it, Wei Linyuan felt that his palm was hot. In a twinkling of an eye, Lin Chuyu''s little hand had firmly grasped his big hand, and he said softly, "emperor, how many stars do you say there are in the sky?"


    Wei Linyuan side eyes, looking at her like a star fundus, fundus unconsciously overflow a trace of tenderness: "are in your eyes, free, I slowly count."


    Lin Chuyu''s face suddenly turned reddish and said with a smile, "when the dust is settled, the emperor will count slowly, and my concubine will always be with you."


    Wei Linyuan looked at her petite, standing in front of him, as if just embedded in his arms in general, so appropriate, so pathetic.


    The night sky has become gentle, I do not know where the fireflies flying in the night sky, accompanied by shining stars.


    When the night faded, Lin Chuyu woke up in the Yangxin hall, and Wei Linyuan had already gone to the early court.


    Before he got up, cicada Ming came in, lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "noble man, that man has been waiting in Linlang Pavilion."


    "Well, I''ll find a chance to get out of the palace."


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes were just right when she looked outside, and the haze at the bottom of her heart seemed to be swept away.


    Good, as long as he is willing to believe in himself, then all the difficulties, she is happy.


    But Lin Chuyu did not expect that the opportunity came so quickly.


    Ten days later.


    The empress seems to have found a lot of self-confidence because of the fact that concubine Xian was demoted to concubine Xian. She begins to make the concubines in the harem have to say hello every morning and evening according to the rules. Although jiangui people still sneer at Lin Chuyu as before and ask her ambitiously to help her meet the emperor, concubine Xian completely calms down.


    This quiet, Lin Chuyu do not have to think, also know that there must be a big conspiracy.


    Soon, Lin Chuyu finally found an opportunity to let mingchan take her out of the palace quietly while Wei Linyuan was busy with Court Affairs and the Empress Dowager was busy watching out for her concubines.


    After not going out of the palace for a long time, Lin Chuyu was even more moved when he saw people coming and going on the street.


    When she arrived at the Linlang Pavilion, rouge immediately welcomed her to the third floor.


    Outside the room, Lin Chuyu is still hesitating whether she should come to see Cheng Zhiye or not. But if she doesn''t see Cheng Zhiye, the matter can''t be solved. When she does, she''s afraid that Cheng Zhiye will get into a corner.


    Lin Chuyu sighed from the bottom of her heart and let Rouge wait outside. Then she pushed the door in.


    Cheng Zhi also knew that when Lin Chuyu took the initiative to contact himself, he had already thought about what to do.


    He must take her out of the fire and take her back!"Princess."


    Cheng Zhi also heard the sound and immediately turned back to salute.


    Lin Chuyu looked at him, and said in a low voice, "brother Cheng."


    Cheng Zhi also heard that she was Cheng''s second elder brother, and his heart became more and more firm. He looked up at her with a veil and cap and said, "princess, please come back to the state of Chu with me. Now the state of Chu needs you very much."


    "There is a master in the state of Chu. Sister Huang and Xiao Ping''an are here. It doesn''t matter if I go or not." Lin Chuyu looked at him seriously and said, "besides, the state of Chu still has Cheng Er Ge to protect. I will try my best to make Beiyan the backing of the state of Chu."


    "Princess!" Cheng Zhi also cried out in disbelief, disappointed and said: "does the princess still feel that she was the enemy of Chu people in Beiyan? At the beginning, it was Beiyan that caused the destruction of the state of Chu. It was also Beiyan''s army that flattened the imperial palace of Chu and killed our emperor and all the princesses and princesses. Sooner or later, the subjects of the state of Chu would take revenge. Your highness, are you ignoring a national hate and a family hate for a man? "


    Lin Chuyu wrung her eyebrows: "according to Cheng Er Ge, what should I do?"


    "Kill Wei Linyuan." Cheng Zhi also said that he knew that it was impossible: "the princess was reluctant to start, so she went back to the state of Chu with her ministers. Otherwise, the princess''s stay here would only make the people of the state of Chu feel cold."


    "There are people in Beiyan who want to launch another war to destroy the state of Chu. The state of Chu is just established, so it is impossible to have the ability to fight against it. I have to stay. What''s more, the feud against the country in those days was caused by the greed of the Su family and the shamelessness of the former Emperor of northern Yan. Now they have all been punished as they should be. " Lin Chuyu looks at Cheng Zhiye, who can''t control her anger when it comes to revenge. She feels guilty. She knows that Cheng''s elder brother died to protect the state of Chu, but the culprit is dead. She doesn''t want to take the lives of the innocent Chu soldiers and fight against the lives of the innocent soldiers in Beiyan.


    As soon as Lin Chuyu''s voice fell, Cheng Zhi knew that he could not persuade Lin Chuyu no matter how.


    "Princess highness." Cheng Zhi also clenched his fist, then said in a soft voice: "since this is the meaning of the princess, I will leave."


    "Thank you, brother Cheng."


    "But in Beiyan, I still have some unfinished business. It will take me a few days to leave." Cheng Zhi also said with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu also showed a smile, as long as he can understand.

 Chapter 407

    The next day was the birthday of Nanjia.


    When the new emperor ascended the throne, it was the first birthday banquet held by the new queen. Even if Nanjia asked not to spend too much money on it, Wei Linyuan still made the house of internal affairs not careless. Even if it was only the royal family and the concubines, the house of internal affairs still didn''t dare to be careless.


    In Fengyi palace, Furong serves Nanjia to change into the beautiful palace skirt of red phoenix Qiwu, which has already been customized by the house of internal affairs. Her long black hair is all rolled up. There are three golden steps on the left and right hairpins. There are pearl flowers on both sides. There are bright red plum blossom prints in the center of eyebrows. The black eyebrows are lightly depicted and the red lips are slightly dotted. It is noble and elegant.


    "The empress is really a rare beauty in the world. Today she looks like a fairy." Furong helped her up and said with a smile.


    Nanjia, looking at herself reflected in the bronze mirror, could not help but slightly shyly pursed the corners of her lips and ordered people to reward the palace people. Then she supported Furong''s hand.


    "Niang Niang, you masters are waiting outside to greet you." A maid of honor came in.


    "Let them in." Nanjia''s face was so red that she had never seen such a battle except when she was appointed queen.


    Furong also said with a smile: "go and sit down first. The emperor sent someone to send a message and said that she would come later."


    Hearing this, Nanjia couldn''t hide her joy. She hung her eyes shyly and went to the flower hall slowly with hibiscus'' hand.


    When Nanjia arrived at the flower hall, all the concubines immediately bowed their knees to salute and lamented the magnificence of the empress''s palace dress.


    Lin Chuyu''s position is just a noble man. There are three concubines and two concubines on the top, so standing at the back, I just heard the people below murmur.


    "It''s said that the emperor ordered the house of internal affairs to make this dress for the empress, which shows the emperor''s intention to the empress."


    "After all, it''s still the empress of the palace. Naturally, the emperor should like to respect some people, not some individuals. You see, the emperor dotes on her. Is that right? Has the emperor given her this favor?"


    Cicada ear Ling, heard these, quietly looked up at Lin Chuyu, but found that she is still calm drooping eyes, as if did not hear the general.


    When the queen came to the first seat and sat down, she said, "let''s do it."


    "Thank you for your grace." After another salute, they all sat down.


    Jiang Guiren sat beside Lin Chuyu. After sitting down, he looked at the concubines who were sitting in front of him and said with a smile, "the empress is so beautiful today. If the Emperor sees it, he is afraid that he will not be able to walk."


    "My younger sister said and laughed. Her appearance is nothing but appearance. How can the emperor be such a superficial person?" Nanjia was praised, naturally happy, but still modest.


    Jiang GUI people smell speech, pursed lips to smile to see eye Lin Chuyu, also don''t speak.


    The other two concubines sitting beside her were Liang pin, the granddaughter of Liang Taiyi. She was timid and obedient. She had been holding her head down and pinching her handkerchief nervously since she entered the door.


    The lovely girl with a round face, who was close to her, was Cao Bin, the daughter of a local magistrate. She seemed to be very interested in the life of the harem, but she was smart. She looked around all the time, but she didn''t answer easily. She only laughed at what she said to her occasionally.


    Jiang''s words fell, and these concubines all bowed their heads, not to mention the two concubines who had the title of concubine. They only drank tea lightly, and they didn''t use it to ridicule Lin Chuyu.


    Jiang Guiren was stunned and looked at concubine Xian. Concubine Xian only said with a faint smile, "the empress really knows the emperor best. The emperor is busy with government affairs and seldom comes to the harem. If you can have such a bosom friend as the empress, my concubines really envy the emperor."


    Concubine Xian''s words were funny, and the people on the scene naturally agreed and laughed.


    Nanjia also quietly drinks tea. Naturally, the concubines praise today''s birthday star. Lin Chuyu sits quietly at the bottom and drinks tea until Yu Yi looks at her.


    Yu Yi''s affair, Lin Chuyu remembers that she said before that she would not live long, and always wants to see what happened to her.


    "Fugui, empress, the preserves here are very good. You often eat them."


    Yu Yi said with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu saw that Yu Yi was wearing a long blue dress today. Her hair was black and she only had two or three hairpins. There was almost no makeup on her face, so her face looked even paler. Now she was laughing, and she felt that she was about to fall down in the wind.


    Lin Chuyu twisted a piece of candied fruit and put it in his mouth. He chewed it lightly. Even though his mind changed a thousand ways, he couldn''t make a sound at this time.


    But Yu Yi didn''t seem to care. Seeing her eating candied fruit, she said with a smile: "it''s really good."


    "Well." Lin Chuyu nodded slightly.


    "I don''t know what happened last time?" Yu Yi asked with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu looked at her, took a sip of tea and swallowed it. Then she said in a low voice, "I haven''t found a chance yet. Don''t worry. I will tell the emperor about it as soon as possible."


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Fu." Yu Yi said, outside came eunuch, said the emperor came.Words fall, in Yi then cough, and cough of very fierce.


    Nanjia frowned and said, "if you don''t feel comfortable, you''d better go to the side hall and have a rest. I don''t think the emperor will blame you."


    "Thank you for your understanding. I''ll leave." Yu Yi''s face is suffused with abnormal purplish red. It seems that he coughed too much. He bowed his eyes and bowed. Then he turned back. He didn''t mean to see the emperor half a minute.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the bottom of his eyes and guessed something in his heart.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Wei Linyuan''s tall figure appeared at the door.


    The faces of all the concubines were wonderful. Although concubine Xian was smiling, her smile could not reach the bottom of her eyes. As for Jiang Guiren on her side, there was a bit of panic between her eyebrows and eyes, and her handkerchief was about to break.


    "Get up." Wei Linyuan said faintly, then went to the queen.


    As soon as I passed by, I heard a puff, and the atmosphere in the room immediately condensed.


    Lin Chuyu looked up and saw that the obedient and timid Liang pin fell in front of Wei Linyuan, just blocking his way forward.


    Wei Linyuan''s face was cold. Liang''s concubines seemed to be scared and didn''t dare to move until Cao''s concubines next to her went up and said, "emperor, Liang''s elder sister certainly didn''t mean it. Please don''t punish him."


    Wei Linyuan this just light at eye Cao pin: "what''s your name?"


    "My concubine is Cao Qingqing, the daughter of the magistrate of Nanzhou." Cao Bin blushed shyly, and her round little face pursed a shy smile, which was really charming.


    The other concubines looked at him and looked at him with envy and jealousy.


    Lin Chuyu looked at it and pitied the timid concubine Liang. She not only offended the emperor, but also gave the empress Cao a chance.


    But after Wei Linyuan had a light look at Cao Qingqing, he went to sit beside the queen.


    According to the palace rules, the emperor must come here to show the honor of the head of the six palaces of the queen. If he likes it better, he has to stay at night.

 Chapter 408

    Although Nanjia also saw that Cao''s concubine was trying to please, Wei Linyuan didn''t say much, which made her very happy.


    "Emperor, this is a new Longjing. Try it." Nanjia brought the tea himself.


    "Today is the Queen''s birthday, and it''s time to rest." Wei Linyuan light finish saying, in the end took this cup of tea.


    Nanjia remembered the lesson of the last time, and did not dare to be too attentive, only carefully waiting.


    Other concubines also said flattering words to attract Wei Linyuan''s attention, but it''s a pity that except for listening to Nanjia''s words occasionally, Wei Linyuan didn''t have a light look.


    "Emperor, just now Mr. Jiang said that the empress is gorgeous. You will praise her when you come here today." Cao Qingqing said with a smile.


    As soon as these words came out, Jiang Guiren frowned.


    Nanjia only pursed her lips shyly, but she didn''t wait for a word. Then she heard Cao Qing say, "but the empress said that you are certainly not such a shallow person. My concubine thinks that the empress really has a bright eye. Our Fugui is the best example."


    When Cao Qingqing finished, some of the concubines couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Chuyu, who was calm in the crowd, saw that although she was wearing a long skirt with jade white and blue inlaid on her waist, she had plain make-up and ordinary facial features. She didn''t look well in the crowd, let alone in the back palace where there were so many beauties.


    Although Nanjia is dissatisfied with Cao Qingqing''s use of himself as a pretext to attract people''s attention, Fugui has been too ostentatious recently. It''s good to be ridiculed


    "My concubine..."


    Lin Chuyu is just about to get up and take Cao Qingqing''s words. Let them make fun of her appearance. After all, they can''t make fun of her. Today, the Queen''s home court is more eye-catching than the queen. Don''t they make trouble for themselves.


    But she just got up, then listen to Wei Linyuan way: "Cao pin usually is such and empress concubine get along with?"


    Wei Linyuan''s voice was cool. As soon as he said this, Cao Qingqing was a little frightened. He said in a hurry: "my concubine is just a joke. I don''t mean to be aimed at Fu Guiren. Please don''t blame Fu Guiren."


    "Sister Cao is polite. I don''t mean to blame you. It''s a fact that I''m ordinary." Lin Chuyu said with a low brow.


    Cao Qingqing sighed and said with a smile, "thank you for your tolerance." Said, also took Lin Chuyu''s hand, a pair of sisterly affectionate appearance: "I am narrow, take people''s appearance to say things, later I will go to Yilan Xiaozhu apology."


    Lin Chuyu answered with a smile.


    When Wei Linyuan saw this, he was dissatisfied, but he didn''t say anything more. He only stood up: "I still have business to do. The banquet in the imperial garden is ready, and the empress is enjoying herself. Who dares to disturb the empress''s happiness again? The palace rules will wait on her."


    Then he went straight away.


    As everyone salutes together, Lin Chuyu looks at Wei Linyuan''s back. Her heart is complicated. In the future, will she also fight with such a group of concubines as Wei Linyuan every day?


    Brother yuan, will we really get there?


    Seeing Wei Linyuan leave, Cao Qingqing is still a little complacent. He doesn''t feel offended. On the contrary, he feels that he has not only let the emperor remember himself, but also tested Lin Chuyu.


    But before he was happy, Nanjia said faintly, "sister Cao, I heard that you are good at embroidery. This handkerchief of our palace is just broken. I don''t know if I can help you to repair it?"


    Words fall, hibiscus will appear on a pink white embroidered silk.


    The silk handkerchief is exquisite in materials and exquisite in embroidery, which is not vulgar. However, when people look at the crack on one side of the handkerchief, it is clear that it was cut with a knife rather than worn.


    "Yes, I will mend it for my mother these two days." Cao Qingqing laughed and wanted to curry favor with the empress, so he admired her and said, "Empress is really the example of my concubines. If I am so thrifty, I will learn from her."


    "But I want to use this kerchief in a moment. Can you trouble my sister to mend it now?" Nanjia also said with a smile.


    Cao Qingqing was slightly stunned: "but for a while the banquet..."


    "Well, even if my sister doesn''t come, I won''t blame her." Nanjia said with a faint smile, and then went out with Furong''s hand.


    Even she did not expect that she would have such a day of intrigue with her concubine, but Cao Qingqing did not pay attention to her at all and dared to hook up with brother yuan in front of her. It''s unforgivable!


    Lin Chuyu is at the end of the team. Yu Yi still doesn''t come out, as if he is trying to avoid it. But she looked at Nanjia step by step from a simple girl, into today''s appearance, always feel some uncomfortable.


    "Niang Niang, you don''t look very well, are you uncomfortable?" The cicada asked on one side.


    After thinking about it, Lin Chuyu also plans to learn from Yu Yi and pretend to be ill. Anyway, it seems that she will not be very welcome to this banquet today.


    But before she opened her mouth, she saw that Dongxia walked into the procession from the corner of the palace wall and whispered in Lin Chuyu''s ear: "today, madam Cai Shao is also here."


    "Third sister?" Lin Chuyu''s heart sank slightly. The third elder sister should be pregnant for nearly five or six months now. She sent the news to Cai Yan. How could he be so confused and let the third elder sister come to the palace banquet."My dear, are you all right?" The cicada asked.


    "Nothing." Lin Chuyu took a deep breath and looked at Jiang Guiren and Xian''s concubines, who were whispering to each other. With a slight pick on their eyebrows, she asked Dongxia to say something to herself. She also said, "if someone makes trouble for lady Cai Shao, you''ll use this move. Do you know?"


    Dongxia seems to be a little worried, but seeing that Lin Chuyu''s eyes are firm, he doesn''t say much. He immediately salutes and goes out.


    The concubine seemed to notice Lin Chuyu''s action. She looked back and waited for her to join her. Then she said with a smile: "my sister seems to be very busy."


    "Just now, there was a lack of tea in Yangxin hall. My concubine ordered the maids to prepare." Lin Chuyu''s calm smile.


    "I see. My sister has worked hard." The concubine of Xian smiles, but the maid in waiting also takes the opportunity to leave.


    Lin Chuyu looks at the Xian pin who is still carrying a shelf and goes forward with her head held high. Her mind is deep.


    The concubine only said, "I heard that lady Cai Shao will come here for a while?"


    "Yes."


    "She''s almost six months pregnant, and now she''s got a big stomach. I don''t know if she''ll run around like this. If she bumps her stomach, it''s bad." With that, the concubine gave Lin Chuyu a special smile: "sister, are you right?"


    Lin Chuyu''s palm is slightly tightened. Concubine Xian is threatening herself. What does she want to do?


    "Since my sister is a doctor, she must know a kind of grass named fengtengzi. It''s said that when the wind blows, this kind of grass will emit a kind of elegant fragrance. It''s very magical. After a while, it seems that there will be two pots at the banquet, just under the best Peony tree in the royal garden." Xian said.


    "The aroma of the wind vine is non-toxic, but if it is mixed with the peony aroma of wet water, it is dizzy and rash. Although it is not fatal, it also makes people dare not go out for half a month." Lin Chuyu looked at her faintly.


    Concubine Xian clapped her hands and said with a smile, "if sister Fu is really smart, then you should know what I want you to do." If it wasn''t for the queen, Cui Shucheng wouldn''t die, so this revenge doesn''t need to be told by Cui''s family, she will definitely get revenge!

 Chapter 409

    Lin Chuyu''s eyes drooped lightly. With that, she naturally thought that she agreed and went forward with a smile.


    When the concubine went away, Lin Chuyu looked up indifferently: "cicada."


    "The maid is here."


    "After the banquet starts, you will follow Mrs. Cai Shao quietly. I will solve other things." Lin Chuyu said.


    Cicada looked at her, eyes should be down.


    Soon the crowd arrived at the banquet.


    Before the banquet began, Nanjia sat in the most beautiful Pavilion in the imperial garden.


    The pavilion is open on all sides. Not far away is a hundred year old tree with dense branches. Now the sun is warm, and the pavilion is also in the shade, which is very cool and transparent.


    Nanjia was sitting inside, with the only two concubines sitting beside her. The others were either standing or sitting on embroidered stools and joking on one side. Naturally, all the ladies from outside the palace also came and saluted one by one.


    Nanjia was not good at social intercourse. After they gave the ceremony, she left only a few concubines she usually liked to talk to, including Su Qingfang.


    "It''s rare that the young lady is willing to come. It''s been more than five months now. How heavy is she?" Nanjia looked at her bulging stomach with envy. If she could be pregnant with brother yuan''s child


    Thinking of this, Nanjia felt a slight fever in her ears.


    Su Qingfang stroked her stomach and said with a smile: "when the mother''s birthday comes, the minister''s wife will come to celebrate. Now the month is still small, and she doesn''t feel heavy."


    "It''s said that Mr. Cai is in a hurry to go home to take care of the pregnant woman. It''s really a surprise that he will let you come today." It''s funny.


    Su Qingfang blushed a little and said shyly, "my husband loves me very much. My wife is very grateful."


    Nanjia also said with a smile: "harmony between husband and wife is the most important."


    Su Qingfang was smiling, but she was worried. Today, she didn''t plan to come, because Lin Chuyu had already sent the news back, but there was one thing she had to tell Lin Chuyu herself.


    Thinking of this, she raised her head and looked around, but there was no sign of Lin Chuyu.


    Looking at Nanjia''s happy face, concubine Xian said with a smile to Su Qingfang, "Madam Cai Shao, I hear you like orchids very much. There are several pots in front of you. Let''s enjoy them together."


    Someone joked: "your concubine does not want to get scriptures, learn how to get pregnant with the dragon as soon as possible."


    This made everyone laugh, but Nanjia''s smile was barely.


    Seeing that Nanjia was unhappy, concubine Xian was so happy that she stood up to salute Nanjia and said, "if you don''t mind, can you allow me to learn from Lady Cai?"


    Nanjia took the handkerchief and tightened her hand slightly. She said with a smile, "since my sister is in love with Mrs. Cai Shao, I''ll take a look. The flowers are specially sent by the emperor from outside the palace. They are very delicate. I''m afraid the gardeners in the palace can''t keep them well, and they won''t be seen in the future."


    "No way." Immediately someone flattered: "the emperor so love the empress, if the empress like, the emperor will immediately order people to transfer into the palace."


    Nanjia smiles shyly.


    But the concubine said, "if the empress likes it, there''s no need to beg the emperor. Just mention it to the Fu noble. The emperor will send someone to transport it immediately, and the empress will see the flowers she likes."


    The faces of all the people on the scene were a little embarrassed. Nanjia tried her best to bear it, forced her smile on her face and didn''t make a sound.


    Su Qingfang saw the smoke here, and she didn''t dare to stay any more. Moreover, she really needed an excuse to leave, so she got up and saluted the queen.


    When she comes out with concubine Xian, Su Qingfang has not found an excuse to tell her that she wants to leave. Concubine Xian says with a smile, "young lady, I want to take good care of her baby."


    "Naturally." Su Qingfang smile: "as a mother, there is no one who doesn''t care for their children."


    "The young lady really knows the truth. I heard that Fugui is the younger sister of the young lady''s family. If only she had half of the wisdom of the young lady." Xian pin looked down at the delicate flowers in full bloom and touched them lightly with her fingers.


    Su Qingfang was no longer the lady who once knew nothing. Hearing the words, she stepped slightly and pointed to the flower way: "the flower is also very beautiful."


    "Yes, it''s just like the blooming Fugui. Unfortunately, she doesn''t know the truth that things will go against the extreme. After one season, these flowers will turn into dust, and the emperor''s favor will disappear. She still has to rely on her back." The concubine looked at Su Qingfang with a smile and said, "it seems that lady Cai Shao doesn''t have much contact with her mother''s sister?"


    Su Qingfang understood what she meant. She was trying to find out whether the Cai family and King Jingqin''s house should be the backers of Fu Guiren, who now remembers Chong and is controversial in the court.


    Su Qingfang gently bent her knees, then said: "I don''t know how, my wife''s stomach seems to be a little uncomfortable, if the concubine doesn''t mind, I don''t know if I can allow my wife to have a rest?"


    Concubine Xian''s palm is slightly tight. Is she not willing to take care of herself when she talks like this?"It seems that the young lady is really uncomfortable. Let me find a room for her. Someone..."


    "No Su Qingfang directly refused her words. Before Chu Yu entered the palace, she might be afraid of concubine Xian. After all, she was the emperor''s favorite concubine Xian. But since Chu Yu entered the palace, she knew what the emperor''s real love was.


    When the prime minister''s house is in trouble, she has her own Jing Qin Wang''s house and Cai''s house to carry. When Xian bin is in trouble, she doesn''t need to care.


    With that, Su Qingfang curtseyed and walked away.


    Concubine Xian was so stunned that she couldn''t speak for a moment. After a long time, she was embarrassed and laughed: "who does she think she is? Even if I''m not a concubine now, the emperor will restore my position as a concubine sooner or later. How dare she, a little official lady, be so rude


    But Su Qingfang ignored her, and her threats, both overt and covert, were ignored, because only she knew what Fugui''s true identity was and who Wei Linyuan would turn to at the critical moment.


    Sitting down on the corridor, Su Qingfang thought about where to find Lin Chuyu, so she saw a girl coming.


    "Lady Cai Shao, I''m the servant cicada. I''m waiting for you. I''ll let my maidservant stay with you until the banquet is over The cicada whispered.


    Smell speech, Su Qingfang asks her immediately: "that you noble person, I have a word to say with her, can invite her to come over?"


    The cicada looked outside and said, "you have something to deal with now. I''m afraid you can''t be free for the time being. You''d better wait, but you''re still pregnant. There are many things in the harem. You should be more careful."


    Of course, Su Qingfang knew that she had learned it just now, but since Lin Chuyu had other plans, she didn''t mind waiting. It''s just that concubine Xian seems to be still staring here

 Chapter 410

    Xian pin is not staring at her, but must be close to her, so that Xian pin has the opportunity to use her as a chip to coerce Lin Chuyu.


    But Lin Chuyu had already taken precautions when the Empress Dowager proposed to invite Su Qingfang into the palace.


    Nanjiazheng is interested in listening to others, until Lin Chuyu comes.


    "I just saw two peonies blooming just in time not far away. Peony is the mother''s flower. I wonder if the empress can give me a face and follow me to have a look?"


    Lin Chuyu obediently followed the way.


    People nearby have all kinds of ideas about Lin Chuyu. After all, he was favored in the harem and even surpassed the queen. Now he dares to come out in such a swagger at the Queen''s birthday banquet. Doesn''t he not pay attention to the queen?


    Nanjia''s face was slightly ugly, but she still kept her manners and said with an elegant smile: "if my sister likes it, then this peony will be given to my sister."


    "Niang Niang, peony is the flower of the national Mother. How can she be a little noble person?" There''s immediate humanity.


    Nanjia took the tea at hand and tasted it. Then she looked at Lin Chuyu with a smile and said, "you are very kind. Even if you are not a queen, you should have this flower."


    Lin Chuyu recognized Nanjia''s sarcasm. She still hung her eyes and said, "my mother has praised me. I just want to invite my mother to enjoy the flowers. I am the little flower beside the peony. How dare I compete with the peony?"


    Nanjia was satisfied with what she had done. Hearing the words, she also got up and held out her hand.


    Lin Chuyu understood, respectfully came forward to hold her, and then went out with her.


    Other concubines naturally have to keep up. Lin Chuyu whispered to Nanjia: "Niang Niang, I have something to say with you."


    Nanjia took a look at her and thought of the last time she helped her to destroy Princess Xian''s prestige. She said with a touch of humanity: "I want to walk with you alone. Now all the flowers are in full bloom in the royal garden. Please help yourself to my sisters and ladies."


    The crowd immediately bent their knees.


    Lin Chuyu then helped Nanjia to go under the peony.


    Not far away, Xian pin saw such a scene, eyebrows slightly wrinkled up.


    "Lady, are you still worried?" Asked one of the maids.


    "You see, the queen is alone with Fugui. I don''t know if Fugui told her something. That''s why she is like this." Concubine Xian looked at the cicada who had already followed Su Qingfang, and sneered: "it seems that this Fu noble man is going to throw himself to Mingzhu."


    "Does she want to turn away from her mother?" Jiang Guiren also came and said.


    Concubine Xian glanced at Mr. Jiang and then looked at Su Qingfang: "can you do the rest?"


    Jiangui is actually very hesitant. She regretted when xianpin came to her. She shouldn''t have done something like that with Cui Shucheng for the sake of xianpin''s so-called "trust". But now it''s too late to regret.


    "I''ll try."


    "The younger sister had better try her best, or someone will let slip what she shouldn''t have said, but she won''t be able to do it in one or two lives. It''s a matter of killing the family and leaving a bad memory for thousands of years. My younger sister certainly doesn''t want to experience it, right?" Concubine Xian looks at her with a smile, and her words are already threatening.


    Jiang Guiren clenched his teeth tightly. After a long time, he finally squeezed out a smile, saluted his concubine Xian, and went to Su Qingfang''s direction.


    Lin Chuyu looked at it and felt a little gloomy. She had already guessed that concubine Xian would use Jiang Guiren.


    "If Niang Niang believes me, this time can let Xian pin no longer have the day to come out." Lin Chuyu said with drooping eyes.


    Looking at the two pots of green plants under the peony, I felt a little cold: "concubine Xian really can''t stay. She has the support of the prime minister''s office. It''s a real trouble, but..."


    Nanjia looked at Lin Chuyu and said, "this is the second time that Fugui has used this palace, right?"


    "Didn''t the Empress Dowager tell her concubines at the beginning to help you deal with Princess Xian? Concubine Xian has now become concubine Xian. If the empress doesn''t start, concubine Xian will soon become concubine Xian again. " Lin Chuyu said with a smile: "and the man who was caught in the Imperial Palace last time, the empress wants to know who he has a lot to do with."


    Nanjia frowns and looks at Lin Chuyu. She really thinks about it, but she''s not sure. After all, if concubine Xian is in the back palace It''s the Queen''s dereliction of duty that shames the emperor and the royal family!


    "Fugui is really smart." Nanjia grits her teeth.


    Lin Chuyu could feel that she was killing herself at this time. She lowered her eyes and said, "the empress is determined to do good for the emperor. I know she will do it."


    Nanjia looked at her so calm that she always felt as if she had seen Lin Chuyu''s shadow.


    "If it wasn''t for your face, I would have doubted it." Nanjia took a deep breath and turned to the waiting palace people nearby.


    After a while, the news spread that the queen didn''t feel well and went back to rest.


    Concubine Xian looked at Nanjia who left in a hurry with her forehead, and always felt that things seemed to go too smoothly.As soon as I thought about it, I heard a pop sound. In a twinkling of an eye, I saw that Mr. Jiang turned down from the corridor and fell into the water. On one side, Su Qingfang, though pale, had nothing to do with it.


    Concubine Xian can''t help but take a deep breath. This gentleman Jiang is really useless.


    "Concubine Xian, don''t we agree that I''ll take the queen to the peony tree, and you''ll let lady Cai go?"


    Xian pin was thinking, Lin Chuyu''s voice rang on one side.


    Xian pin frowned and turned to look at her with a cold smile: "Fugui called her alone. I''m sure she said something."


    "If you don''t introduce those two peonies to the empress, how can the empress be interested in the past?"


    "Don''t be so careless with me, Lin Fu. I know you must have gone to the queen for a long time. Now you don''t have to be hypocritical in front of me." Concubine Xian glared at her coldly: "and how can I attack lady Cai Shao? Lady Cai Shao is the sister-in-law of Princess Jing Qin. I just like lady Cai Shao and want to talk to her more. Even if my sister is favored by the emperor, she can''t stop me from talking to others. "


    After that, the concubine went straight to Su Qingfang.


    Lin Chuyu was relieved to see her tear off the mask. She went forward with a charming smile just like she used to be a concubine, and then she just laughed, because soon, there was no need for her to do it, and someone would take the opportunity to crush the concubine in hell.


    Seeing that Lin Chuyu didn''t catch up with her, concubine Xian thought she was afraid. Until she came to Su Qingfang, she saw that someone was in a hurry to tell her: "madam, someone has found a baby for witchcraft in your palace!"


    "Witchcraft?" Xian pin frowned.


    "Yes, the abbot who came to the palace today noticed that there was evil in your palace. The Empress Dowager ordered someone to dig it in person. Moreover, on those witchcraft dolls, there are eight characters about the birthday of the queen. The queen is still shouting a headache." The palace person urgent way.


    Concubine Xian''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley. Witchcraft has always been taboo in the harem, and she can''t touch it.


    It must be her!


    Concubine Xian turns her head and looks at Lin Chuyu. Lin Chuyu just gives her a smile.


    She doesn''t want to be like this, but who let Xian pin offend who is not good, just want to start with Su Qingfang who is pregnant!

 Chapter 411

    Princess Xian looked at Jiang Guiren who had just been fished out, and then at Lin Chuyu, who was standing calmly on one side. She couldn''t stand any longer and turned around and went back quickly.


    Jianggui thought he was dead, but when he got up, he saw Princess Xian leaving in a hurry. She was a little confused. Did Princess Xian dislike her?


    "Sister, why don''t you go back and change your clothes first."


    Lin Chuyu''s voice rings. Jiang GUI''s heart is inexplicably timid. He turns to Lin Chuyu and looks at Su Qingfang, who is still safe. He doesn''t dare to say any more and leaves quickly.


    As soon as she left, Su Qingfang immediately took Lin Chuyu''s hand and said in a soft voice, "is something wrong?"


    "Don''t worry, sister. It''s none of our business." Lin Chuyu looks at cicada, cicada understanding, with other people to retreat, and carefully staring at the surrounding situation.


    Lin Chuyu then took Su Qingfang and comforted her: "sister, now find a reason to go out of the palace. Don''t rush into the palace next time."


    Su Qingfang can see that Lin Chuyu must have done something for her entering the palace. She feels guilty, but she can only say something to her.


    "Chu Yu, do you remember second uncle?" Su Qingfang asked.


    Su Yunhan?


    Of course, Lin Chuyu remembers, but she still thinks that the ER Fang family has already run away.


    "Why did the third sister mention him all of a sudden?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    "The Cai family sent people to study in Nanzhao. As a result, the letter they sent back mentioned that they saw the second uncle. The second uncle is not only the Minister of Nanzhao now, but I''m afraid that he will soon send an envoy to Beiyan on behalf of Nanzhao. " Su Qingfang said here, after a pause, he continued: "and this time, I heard that Princess Yanzheng of Nanzhao will come back."


    Lin Chuyu remembers Yanzheng. After Yanzheng was assassinated, it was hidden in the palace by the former Emperor and intended to be used to blackmail Wei Linyuan and Nanzhao in the future. Unexpectedly, Su Yunhan combined with others to take the unconscious Yanzheng out of the palace. At that time, Su Yunhan planned to rob her and leave with Yanzheng.


    Seeing that Lin Chuyu was silent, Su Qingfang took her and said, "Chuyu, my husband said that the second uncle''s return to Beijing this time must have bad intentions. Fortunately, he still doesn''t know your identity. You must be careful. You must not expose it before the emperor recovers his memory."


    "I know that the third elder sister should also be careful. The second uncle seems gentle and generous, but in fact he is the most insidious. This time he will come back, mostly with the intention of revenge. Now that the Su family is gone, I have disappeared, and he will not stare at you." Lin Chuyu said.


    Su Qingfang nodded in embarrassment, looked at her again and said, "my husband''s meaning is to let me avoid first and go to Chuang Tzu to have a baby. When the baby is born, I will make plans."


    "So good." Lin Chuyu laughed at ease. Seeing Su Qingfang''s guilt and impatience, she began to laugh: "third sister, don''t worry. If you are safe, I will not worry about it. Moreover, the emperor trusts me more and more. I will transfer the people I can use to the palace as soon as possible."


    Su Qingfang looked at the cicada standing not far away. She was a little relieved: "don''t worry, I won''t go too far. If something happens, you must tell me immediately."


    "I understand. I''ll arrange for my third sister to leave the palace now." Lin Chuyu thinks about what happened to the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager must have noticed the intention of concubine Xian to Su Qingfang, so she didn''t make a move. Now concubine Xian is no longer a threat. In order to suppress her, the Empress Dowager may use Su Qingfang.


    Think of here, Lin Chuyu immediately ordered cicada, immediately according to the plan, send Su Qingfang out of the palace.


    Cining palace.


    When mother Han came to reply, the Empress Dowager stopped her hand holding the teacup and gave a cold smile: "this lady Fu is really smart. When the concubine Xian had an accident, she didn''t want to step on it, but to seize the opportunity to send lady Cai out of the Palace first."


    "Now, concubine Xian is waiting outside. What do you think we should do?" Asked mammy Han.


    "Let her kneel first. It''s time for the prime minister''s office to put down its arrogance. The emperor tolerates the prime minister''s office to make trouble for the tiger everywhere, and has repeatedly defended the concubine Xian. If the mourning family doesn''t do it again, people in the world will think that the Royal family is incompetent." When the Empress Dowager said this, there was light in her eyes, which was the light of her desire to sit on the peak of power.


    Mother Han answers.


    Mother Shen looked at the Empress Dowager and sighed in her heart.


    "Go to the Queen''s palace. If you don''t feel well, you''d better ask the imperial doctor to have a look. After all, she''s born today. It''s reasonable that the emperor will stay here today." The Empress Dowager said.


    Mother Shen lowered her eyes and went out of the palace.


    When she came out, she met Lin Chuyu, who also happened to come to Fengyi palace.


    "I see you." Mother Shen saluted Lin Chuyu.


    "Mammy, please get up." Lin Chuyu smiles appropriately.


    Mother Shen looked at her. Although she was favored, she didn''t bully others. This is the most rare thing in the harem. Even concubine Xian, when she was canonized as concubine Xian, couldn''t help but publicize it, not to mention that the favor she got now is far better than that of concubine Xian.


    Lin Chuyu saw Mother Shen''s thoughtful eyes and went inside with a smile.Fengyi palace.


    Nanjia''s face blushed a little when Nanjia came to say what the Empress Dowager said. She answered and sent Nanjia down.


    Lin Chuyu stood on one side, drooping his eyes, forcing himself not to think about those things.


    "Sit down, sister." Nanjia laughs and looks much better than before.


    "Thank you." Lin Chuyu bent her knees again, sat down on one side, and then looked at the palace people around her.


    Nanjia understood and said directly, "Furong, take people to wait outside first."


    Furong pursed her lips and looked at Lin Chuyu specially. Then she took people back to the outside.


    As soon as she left, Lin Chuyu said, "madam, if you don''t seize the opportunity this time, the prime minister''s office won''t give up like this."


    "Don''t worry, concubine Xian is kneeling in the Empress Dowager''s Ci Ning palace now. Witchcraft is a taboo in the Empress Dowager''s palace. She dares to use this kind of magic. She doesn''t have to speak in the palace, and the Empress Dowager can''t tolerate her." Nanjia said with a faint smile.


    However, Nanjia is young in the end. Seeing the smile she can''t hide at this time, we can know what she is thinking.


    But what Lin Chuyu didn''t tell Nanjia was that without a concubine, the prime minister''s office would send people back immediately, and the dispute in the harem would begin.


    "Niang Niang, is it really the life you want to live in such a fight in the harem?"


    Lin Chuyu looks at Nanjia now and can''t help asking.


    Nanjia''s eyelashes trembled slightly and looked at her: "what''s your sister talking about? Isn''t this your life? Besides the concubines, we don''t see any fighting. Everyone is the emperor''s concubines. How can we fight each other? And I also believe that my sisters will get along more and more harmoniously in the future, as long as no one likes them and doesn''t cause those things. "

 Chapter 412

    Lin Chuyu chumou smile, got up and saluted: "I understand."


    At least at this moment, she wanted to understand that this kind of life was not the life that she and Wei Linyuan once promised, a life of two people.


    After leaving Fengyi palace, Lin Chuyu heard that the queen had sent someone to invite her to Yangxin palace.


    Back to Yilan Xiaozhu, Jiang Guiren came over, and Lin Chuyu was not in the mood to talk to her. Instead, he went to the soft collapse of the window in the compartment and idly turned over the book.


    Today''s birthday banquet is over.


    But what Lin Chuyu didn''t know was that her identity would be revealed so quickly, and it wasn''t others who revealed the information, it was Cheng Zhiye who wanted her to leave the state of Chu.


    "You mean it?"


    In the tavern, many people gathered around Cheng Zhiye, who was very drunk.


    Cheng Zhiye''s face was red with wine, and his eyes were red: "of course it''s true. She used to be my fiancee, but now she changed her name and went to Beiyan palace again. She didn''t even ask about the national enemies."


    "How can it be? The former Regent princess fell off the cliff and died. The emperor was greatly shocked because of this. No one was allowed to mention this name again."


    "That is, if the Regent really came back, why didn''t she show her identity directly."


    People began to talk.


    Cheng Zhi also used to take another sip of wine, belched, and then began to laugh: "she is Chu Yu, the distinguished Princess of Chu, and my fiancee..."


    Before Cheng''s words were finished, people heard the sound of broken porcelain. They turned to see that it was Mr. Liang who often patronized here!


    Liang Jing let his palm be bruised by the broken porcelain pieces, and never let go of his grip. Until it was quiet, he looked at Cheng Zhiye with red eyes. Without saying a word, he grabbed his skirt and pulled him out of the tavern. When he left, he left behind a cruel sentence: "who dares to say more about today''s matter, it is the death of the family If you don''t want to hurt your family, just shut up! "


    After that, he pulls Cheng Zhiye all the way out and goes straight to the end of an alley. Then he throws Cheng Zhiye on the ground.


    Cheng Zhi also was smashed, also indifferent smile: "do you want to fight?"


    "Is it true that Fugui is Chu Yu?" Liang Jing felt that his breath was stagnant. How could it be Chu Yu? No, if it was Chu Yu, he couldn''t recognize it.


    But in retrospect, there are so many details telling him that she is Chu Yu. Even Xun Yang may have discovered the secret before him.


    "Chu Yu, Chu Yu, she refused to go back with me. She gave up her national hatred for a man. She gave up on me..." Cheng Zhi also heard Lin Chuyu''s name and finally choked up.


    Liang Jing severely pinched his neck: "you answer me, in the end is not!"


    "So what, so what?" Cheng Zhiye yelled at him with red eyes, but after that, Liang Jing hit Cheng Zhiye''s face with a fist: "you are such a jerk, whether she is or not, your words will bring her death!"


    Cheng Zhi also slightly a Zheng, immediately look at Liang Jing: "impossible, even if Chu Yu identity exposed, she can immediately return to Chu."


    "It turns out that you''re such a jerk. You don''t deserve to like Chu Yu. No I won''t allow you to mention her name again Liang Jing stepped on Cheng Zhiye''s chest and said in a cold voice, "you don''t know her at all. If she was afraid of death, she wouldn''t have come to the capital in such a risky way, or even It''s not even high. Follow me


    Cheng Zhiye''s wine also instantly sobered up most of the time, tightly pulling Liang Jing: "Chu Yu, is she really in danger? I was just talking nonsense. I was just... "


    "Go back to Chu. If you stay here, you will only kill her." Liang Jing clenched his fist and turned to go, but he heard Cheng Zhi also ask, "how about you? I know who you are. You speak so high sounding. Can you protect her? What she loves is your enemy who killed your father. At that time, will you still protect her


    Liang Jing stopped for a long time, and finally released his grip.


    "I won''t let anything happen to her."


    After that, Liang Jing went away.


    The sky was overcast, thunder flashed, and the summer rain fell.


    Cheng Zhi also sits in a corner, letting the rain drench him. He doesn''t understand why he made this decision. He thinks this plan can force Lin Chuyu to leave Beiyan.


    "I''m sorry, Princess..." Cheng Zhi also finished, then covered his face and wept bitterly.


    Liang Jing sat on the carriage at the corner and did not move.


    Until looking at Cheng Zhi also embarrassed to come out from the rain, a lonely figure left the capital.


    "Cough..."


    Liang Jing felt the pain caused by the recurrence of old wounds in his body. He had never felt such pain before, because he had been prepared not to live for long. But now, knowing that Lin Chuyu was still alive, he began to hope that he could live longer and longer, even if he could never stand beside her."Back to the house." Liang Jing spoke.


    Outside, the coachman raised his whip, and the carriage staggered to the direction of Liang Fu.


    Liu Yilan has been having a hard time recently. After the last birthday party of the prime minister''s residence, there has been constant rumors outside. Although Liang Jing is still as cold and light as before, she always feels that Liang Jing is getting farther and farther away from her.


    Liang min is sitting in Liu Yilan''s flower hall at this time. Since Liu pianpianpian died, Liang Min has come to Liu Yilan almost every day to sit here for half a day, because as long as she is there, Liang Jing will be willing to sit here, which is why Liang min still lives well.


    Liang min was very clear, but she didn''t dare to say a word.


    Liu Yilan has been used to her silence for a long time. It was only when news came that Liang Jing was coming that Liu Yilan was happy. But before she went out, she only looked at Liang min coldly: "Minmin, your brother hopes to see you happy every day."


    "Yes." Liang min gets up in fear and answers.


    "Don''t be so timid. Your brother saw it and thought I bullied you." Liu Yilan said again.


    Liang min immediately stood up straight, showing a smile, Liu Yilan this just satisfied to the door to meet.


    As soon as I came, I saw Liang Jing coughing and his face was white.


    "My clothes are getting wet. Come and prepare hot water and ginger tea." Liu Yilan ordered neatly.


    "Call a doctor." Liang Jing didn''t look at Liu Yilan. She went in and looked at Liang min with a smile. She gently touched her forehead and said with a smile, "has Min Min grown tall?"


    Liang min hasn''t been treated so gently for a long time. Even if he gets wet, he can see Liu Yilan''s eyes immediately. Then he quickly lowers his head and says, "yes, Minmin has grown up this year, thanks to the care of his sister-in-law."

 Chapter 413

    "It''s Minmin himself." Liu Yilan came forward with a smile.


    Liang Jing looks at Liu Yilan with a smile and lets Liang min play.


    Liang min''s first reaction was to see Liu Yilan''s face. Seeing her nodding, she ran out quickly.


    When Liang min left, Liang Jing went inside.


    Liu Yilan also noticed that Liang Jing was in a good mood today, and he was willing to see a doctor, so he waited carefully and said, "brother Jing, it''s rare to see you so happy."


    "Is it?" Liang Jing recalled once, as if since he knew that Lin Chuyu had fallen from a cliff, he felt that the dark world had completely lost its light.


    But now, she has come back, so he wants to live.


    Maybe Maybe when the prime minister''s job is done, he still has a chance


    Chu Yu.


    Liang Jing unconsciously read out these two words, and his lips began to smile. After he soaked in the bathtub, he closed his eyes and relaxed his shackles for a while.


    Liu Yilan looked at him and his lips trembled. Was he just calling Lin Chuyu''s name?


    But that dead person, she died so long, is still haunted, want to destroy her happiness!


    Liu Yilan carefully served Liang Jing. After bathing, he invited the doctor to come and went out.


    In the dark, a man dressed in black with a scar on his face was holding her waist in his arms with a smile. He took a deep breath between her neck and said, "young lady, what can I do for you?"


    "Help me find some eminent monks." Liu Yilan gave him a cold look, but did not take the initiative to push him away.


    The man smell speech, rough big hand put in her abdomen, smile: "how, young lady want to pray for our unborn child?"


    "If I want Lin Chuyu to go to hell, I''d better let her go to hell and never be able to live forever!" When Liu Yilan said this sentence, every word had extremely distorted hatred.


    "She has been dead for such a long time, and it bothers you so much. You can rest assured that I will never let her go, but before that We haven''t been intimate for a long time, young lady. I miss you day and night... " With that, the man took Liu Yilan in his arms.


    Liu Yilan frowned: "brother Jing is still waiting for me in the room, not now..."


    "Since you''re in such a hurry, it''s settled here." The man said, holding her two hands on the top of his head, pressing her back against the wall, then leaned over.


    After a while, when Liu Yilan came back to his room, Liang Jing was already tired and asleep.


    Liu Yilan sentimentally looked at his side face, carefully covered the quilt for him, and then turned to the bathroom.


    After waiting for her to leave, Liang Jing opened his eyes, looked at her back lightly, and said in a soft voice, "go check."


    "Yes."


    There was an answer in the dark, and immediately he flew out.


    Before going to the battlefield for training, Liang Jing didn''t want to go to check Liu Yilan even if he doubted her. After returning from the battlefield, he realized something, but he didn''t even want to live, so he didn''t want to take care of it. But now


    "Chu Yu." Liang Jing thought of passing by Lin Chuyu several times. He closed his eyes. How I wish I had met you first.


    Inside the palace, Lin Chuyu listens to the gradually heavy rain outside, closes her book and looks out. Under the windowsill, several roses have been withered by the rain, the wind is still blowing, and the wind chime hanging in one corner of the window also makes a sound.


    Dongxia came to see Lin Chuyu and said in a low voice, "noble, it''s very wet outside. You should be careful to catch a cold."


    "No harm." Lin Chuyu saw that it was too late. At this time, the emperor should have gone to Fengyi palace. In order to save the empress''s face, he had to stay in Fengyi palace.


    Dongxia looked at her like this. Although she couldn''t understand it, she didn''t ask much. She just took a thin cape and put it on her shoulder.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the cape with a smile: "thank you, but now I want to stay alone. I don''t have to wait for dinner. You all go down and have a rest."


    Dongxia looked at her like this. She didn''t talk much any more. After a ceremony, she took the others to leave.


    As soon as Dong Xia went out, he heard Jiang GUI''s servants talking.


    "The Emperor just went to another lady''s one night, and she was dying. She was really jealous!"


    "No? She thought the emperor could abandon the harem for her? "


    Winter and summer listen to these words, eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    Seeing this, cicada Ming immediately goes forward to make a theory, but is caught by Dongxia.


    Ming Chan did not understand: "now the noble is our master, we can''t watch these people talking nonsense."


    "If there is any trouble now, it will only disturb the noble people. The gossip will never stop. Let them go." Dongxia whispered and led the people down.


    In the dark, seeing that Dongxia and mingchan are so considerate and sensible, Xiaosang is relieved. However, it seems that it is not suitable to disturb the young lady tonight.


    It''s really quiet in the back palace tonight. After all, concubine Xian is involved in witchcraft. The concubines who used to have a little closer relationship with concubine Xian are eager to draw a clear line with her now. Jianggui people even say that they are hiding in the room shaking like chaff. How can they have the energy to ridicule Lin Chuyu.The rain from the window slightly wet the skirt, Lin Chuyu finally put the book down, got up and went inside.


    But just came to the inside, Lin Chuyu noticed that there was a breath in the room.


    Lin Chuyu was slightly stunned and looked forward. Seeing the familiar tall figure, Lin Chuyu''s eyes were instantly moist.


    "The emperor."


    "It''s wet outside. It''s a doctor. I don''t understand." Wei Linyuan coldly, has not finished, Lin Chu jade jiao soft small body has rushed to his arms.


    "Why is the emperor here? Isn''t he going to accompany the empress?" Lin Chuyu choked and asked him.


    Wei Linyuan looked down at Wei qubaba with a smile. He just picked her up and went to the bath: "I''m naturally in the Queen''s Fengyi palace now. Now you''re here, it''s someone else."


    Lin Chuyu couldn''t help laughing, but Wei Linyuan said coldly, "if you don''t want me to go next time, just say it."


    "If I say that, will the emperor not go?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    "No, I have three thousand beauties in the harem, but not all of them are women. Fu''er is smart and should understand what I mean." Wei Linyuan road.


    Lin Chuyu is lonely at the bottom of her heart. She is afraid of this. What she wants at the beginning is not power. She only wants him.


    The water in the bath was prepared by cicada before, but it''s still warm now.


    Wei Linyuan put Lin Chuyu on the soft wall beside the bath, gently untied her skirt, then stroked her little face and said gently: "but I''m not interested in other women, only fu''er you, let me be possessed."


    Words fall, his a cavity gentleness and plunder then attack together.


    One night, Lin Chuyu seemed to rise and fall on the crest of the waves. It was not until her joy was over all her worries that she finally fell asleep in the extreme joy and fatigue.

 Chapter 414

    Wei Linyuan looked at the little girl curled up in her arms, looked at the familiar and strange face she had washed away, and raised her hand to caress her.


    "Don''t leave me for the rest of your life. Even if I can never remember what I used to be, it doesn''t matter." After Wei Linyuan said that, he hugged her tightly and went to sleep.


    Fengyi palace.


    Nanjia, dressed in plain clothes and black hair, sat quietly by the bed, watching the light of the candle go out. It was only when it was light outside that her tears finally came down.


    "Lady."


    Furong stood outside and said in a soft voice, "the emperor has already got up. He just went out of our palace to go to the morning court."


    "When did the emperor come back?" Nanjia asked.


    "Just now." Hibiscus droops her eyes.


    Nanjia closed his eyes in despair. He didn''t go back to Yangxin hall last night. He went to Yilan Xiaozhu. Even on his own birthday, he was only willing to give himself face, but he didn''t touch himself. Was he so much worse than Lin Fu?


    "Niang Niang, can I ask my maid to serve you?" Furong asked outside.


    "Well." Nanjia clenched the palm of his hand and finally let go. The dense light at the bottom of his eyes seemed to disappear in this moment.


    Cining palace.


    Concubine Xian knelt all day, and the Empress Dowager came out to see her, until the news came out that the empress was coming.


    Concubine Xian frowned and looked up, but she was stunned. In front of her, a woman with a red phoenix robe and heavy makeup, was she really the useless queen?


    Nanjia came up to her and followed her.


    The concubine''s light smile: "did the empress get favor yesterday? It seems that the emperor doesn''t love you that much. "


    Nanjia''s palm was slightly tight, and she glared at her coldly: "it''s not your turn to talk about the emperor and Fugui people. It''s also the palace''s fault. You used to indulge your sister so much that you still don''t know the rules. But it doesn''t matter. From now on, our palace will teach you well. Come on, hand and mouth


    Concubine Xian frowned. Without waiting to open her mouth, someone had already escorted her and started to fan her face down!


    Concubine Xian didn''t expect that the queen would treat her like this one day. When she slapped her in the face, she finally believed that the queen had changed.


    Thirty slaps, Nanjia listen to in the bottom of my heart, has no half of hesitation waver, until Xian pin that beautiful face was hit high swollen up, Nanjia cold went to the palace.


    When she came in to welcome Nanjia, she only sighed.


    But the Empress Dowager seemed happy: "Jia''er, you have finally taken this step."


    "Mother, Jia''er understands that she must fight for what she wants, otherwise others will take it away." Nanjia salutes.


    The Empress Dowager said with a satisfied smile: "well, although in the past, Aijia hoped that you could be your queen, but after Aijia, as long as there were women in the harem, there would be no need to fight. Now that you are like this, Aijia will be relieved."


    "Jiaer, thank you for your mother''s instruction."


    "Get up. Now that you''re here, it''s up to you to tell us what to do with concubine Xian." The Empress Dowager took her to the side of her body.


    Nanjia had thought about it for a long time, but before she was so soft hearted that she always thought that concubine Xian would not die of sin. But now she thought about it, unexpectedly, she felt that she was ridiculous.


    "Concubine Xian is leaning against the prime minister''s house. If I want to kill her rashly, the emperor will not agree." South Jia Dun, eyeground overflow silk Qinliang bone chill: "since so, as well as forgive her."


    "Forgiveness?" The Empress Dowager was puzzled, and Nanjia said with a smile: "Jia''er thinks that concubine Xian must not know who calculated her this time. If she knows it''s Fugui, then in the future, concubine Xian will have an accident, and the prime minister''s office will not blame others. It''s not a good thing for Fugui to spoil the harem. Jia''er thinks that if only she could help her. "


    The Empress Dowager immediately understood her meaning: "Jia''er is so intelligent that she can feel relieved to mourn for her family." Concubine Xian can''t rub the sand in her eyes. If she knows that Fugui stabbed her in the back, she will not let Fugui go. When Fugui''s accident happens, they will use some means behind her back. Once concubine Xian dies, they will blame Fugui. The prime minister''s office will not give up. Even if the emperor likes Fugui, he won''t offend her The prime minister''s office.


    "In that case, it''s up to Jia''er to handle all the affairs. The family is just tired. You have to deal with the affairs of the harem." The Empress Dowager smiles with satisfaction.


    Nanjia got up and saluted, and then retired.


    When she came out, concubine Xian looked at Nanjia with a swollen face. She was so angry that she bit her silver teeth. However, she saw that Nanjia came to her and said, "it''s just a misunderstanding about witchcraft, but concubine Xian is also responsible for the lax control of the palace people. She went back to ban them for three days."


    What does she mean? She wants to let herself go?


    Furong also came up, helped up the concubine Xian, and then said: "concubine Xian, don''t blame the empress for this. She was provoked and misunderstood you."


    The Empress Dowager and the queen will miss such a good opportunity to buy themselves?"In the future, the empress should be careful in the use of people. Those who stab in the back on both sides are better to stay away. The empress asked the Empress Dowager just because she saw the real face of this person clearly."


    Hibiscus whispered.


    Xian pin''s intelligence made her understand Nanjia''s meaning in an instant. She said that Fugui betrayed herself. Now she let go of herself. She wanted to fight with Fugui.


    The heart bottom of Xian pin floats silk cold idea, she really won''t let go of betrayal Fu noble person, but empress, she also won''t let go!


    "I understand. Thank you for your pity. I will abide by the rules of the palace in order to control the people below." Xianpin salutes in a regular way.


    "I wish my sister understood." Nanjia looked at her indifferently, with a slight warning: "I don''t like those people who move hands and feet at the bottom. If there''s another time, I won''t show any mercy."


    "Yes." The concubines were obedient.


    When Nanjia left, concubine Xian felt her face slightly swollen, stared at the direction she left, and clenched her teeth!


    When concubine Xian returned to the palace, all the people who were afraid of being involved in witchcraft came.


    Jianggui people are naturally among them. They flatter each other carefully for fear that xianpin will be angry.


    But concubine Xian seemed not angry at all. She just sat in front of the dresser and let the maid in waiting wipe the medicine for her swollen face. When the medicine was finished, she said with a smile: "it''s rare that my sisters are willing to come to see me. Since they are here, I won''t say anything else. Going back, we all know the right way. What should I do and what shouldn''t, we also have a number in our hearts."


    When people listen, isn''t concubine Xian still angry? The empress is not easy to be provoked now. If something happens and there is no concubine Xian to help her, is that a turtle in a jar?

 Chapter 415

    "Niang Niang, I''m scared this time. I''ve never experienced such a thing before, and I don''t know how to help you. I''ll study hard and never let such things happen again." There''s immediate humanity.


    Others were busy following suit.


    Jianggui people already want to cry without tears. She still holds the handle in the hands of xianpin. Who can she rely on without xianpin?


    "Niang Niang, last night, I saw that there seemed to be a dark shadow in the room of Fu Gui Ren. I don''t know if I was dazzled." Jiang GUI is humane.


    With a cold look in her eyes, she stroked her sideburns and said to the man on one side, "you all step back. I want to have a rest."


    They did not dare to say any more and immediately bowed down.


    Jiangguiren deliberately walked at the back. Sure enough, when she was about to leave the palace, xianpin stopped her.


    "Isn''t sister Jiang still thinking about taking refuge with Fugui?" Concubine Xian got up, and the layers of luxurious palace skirts were scattered, as beautiful as the clouds in the sky.


    Jianggui people secretly envied to see an eye, just droop a Mou way: "reply Niang Niang, Minister concubine is temporarily confused at that time, and at that time Fu Gui person or your side person, Minister concubine naturally want to draw close relation, also don''t make you embarrassed."


    Xian pin disdained to smile, but did not say anything, just went to the soft collapse side to sit down, lazy leaning on the side.


    But this posture reminds her of Cui Shucheng, who is always waiting on her side with sweet words.


    Thinking of Cui Shucheng, Xian pin lowered her eyes, gathered her murderous spirit and said, "what else did you see last night?"


    "I saw that Fugui had sent out all the servants in her room early last night. It was the palace people in my room who provoked me. The maids pretended not to hear me, as if they were afraid of making a big deal." Jiang Guiren see Xian pin interested, more and more embellished said.


    "I feel strange, so I didn''t sleep last night. I peered at her room quietly. Fu is also careless. The open window didn''t close, so I asked me to see a tall man in it. I have nothing to do with her I''m not leaving until it''s dark today. " Jiang GUI said with a smile.


    The concubine of Xian listens to her to say have nose have eyes of, tiny sit up to come: "you really saw? What does that man look like? Can you see it


    "I didn''t see the appearance clearly, but I thought that it was not once or twice that they had such a private meeting. As long as I watched carefully, I would catch them next time!" Jiang Guiren vowed.


    "Good." "If you can really catch it, I can write it off as nothing happened. But if you dare to cheat me with this, don''t blame me for ignoring the feelings between you and me. "


    Jiang GUI was sure of what he saw in his eyes last night, so he quickly answered with a smile.


    When Jiang left, the concubine ordered the maids around her and said, "send the news to the prime minister''s residence, and say I want to see my father and mother."


    "Yes."


    The maid in waiting immediately went out.


    Xia Feng is swaying and slightly sultry. Concubine Xian raises her hand and caresses her face gently. She thinks of the queen and Fu Guiren, and her mouth is filled with cold. Sooner or later, I want you to go to the bookstore to be buried with me!


    Yilan Xiaozhu.


    Lin Chuyu is pruning flowers in the yard. When he sees jianggui''s happy return, he knows that xianpin is all right. Even jianggui has offered some strategies to xianpin.


    "My sister got up early today. Did you sleep well last night?" Jiang Guiren came over and said with a smile.


    "Last night was ok, but sister * * didn''t seem to sleep well." Lin Chuyu looked at her eyes full of red blood, light way.


    Jiang Guiren looked like he saw through everything and disdained to smile: "when I was in Chuang Tzu in the countryside, I used to hear those old ladies say that ugly people make a lot of mischief. Although their words are vulgar, now I think it''s very reasonable."


    Lin Chuyu''s eyebrows are slightly raised. They are all women. Is it necessary to be so harsh on her appearance.


    Seeing that she didn''t care, Jiang Guiren thought it was her joy after embracing her lover last night, but he didn''t go on talking about it. He picked off a blooming white flower that Lin Chuyu had pruned with his backhand and said, "it''s very beautiful. I''ll take it as my sister''s gift."


    "Sister, if the branches and leaves of this flower are stained with skin, it will make people itch and have a rash." Lin Chuyu was helpless. The flower was called bairihong, but it was white. How could it be called bairihong? Because of its juice, it can make your skin red and swollen.


    Jiang GUI''s smile on his face was stiff. He quickly threw the flowers away and asked angrily, "why didn''t you tell me earlier, you just meant it!"


    "Sister * * should ask before she breaks the flower next time. I want to tell her that there are four or five kinds of flowers, seven or eight kinds of grass, one or two trees and a dozen kinds of insects. If sister * * wants to know, I can tell you one by one now." Lin Chuyu smiles.


    Lin Chuyu said, Rao is the side of the little maid can''t help but chuckle.


    Jianggui can''t keep her face, but she can''t compete with Lin Chuyu. She just gnashes her teeth secretly, turns around and goes back to her room to ask Xiaodie to fetch water for her.Waiting for her to go far, Dongxia said on one side: "noble, since this flower is so dangerous, it''s better to let people move it all."


    "No, although the juice of this flower is slightly poisonous, its fragrance is an excellent insect repellent. With these flowers, mosquitoes can be reduced in summer."


    As soon as Lin Chuyu finished, he saw that Jiang Guiren had ordered people to pull out the hundred day red in front of her room.


    Dongxia looked at the indignant Jiang Guiren and said with a smile, "I finally understand what it means to suffer."


    Lin Chuyu smiles. When the flowers have been pruned, she puts down her scissors and goes back to her room to wash her hands. Then she orders someone to take the gift and go to the palace.


    In fact, when she went to xianpin palace, mingchan was still a little worried: "why do you have to ask for trouble now? Since the queen let her go, she must have told her all about you."


    "The more it is, the more it will pass." When Lin Chuyu thought of Nanjia, the warmth of her eyes faded.


    Cicada did not understand, Lin Chuyu only looked at the narrow corridor, said with a smile: "because soon, there will be another difficult person in the harem."


    Su Yunhan, the second uncle, wanted to return to Beijing as an envoy of Nanzhao, and also brought back Yanzheng. Yan Zheng had an engagement with Wei Linyuan at the beginning. Although Yan Zheng had an accident in the end, they must have come here for this engagement. If Wei Linyuan fails to fulfill his engagement, he will have a quarrel with Nanzhao.


    It''s not good for Beiyan that a prime minister didn''t get rid of him and another Nanzhao came so soon. After all, the existence of the prime minister is at least supported by his achievements. He not only successfully won over many people who can be used by the court, but also replaced Wei Linyuan to wipe out the rebel forces and bear the bad reputation. The local governance is more effective.


    Nanzhao, however, had no immediate vested interests. If it offended, it would make Beiyan suffer.

 Chapter 416

    Think about this, Lin Chuyu arrived in the palace, the mood has been completely calm down, even if the concubine deliberately let her wait outside for a long time, she is not impatient.


    It wasn''t until the sun was getting hotter and hotter that she almost couldn''t stand, that xianpin finally let her in.


    When mingchan came in with Lin Chuyu, concubine Xian was drinking the lotus seed soup from the imperial dining room. When she saw their master and servant come in, she was not surprised. She didn''t even want to cover up: "my sister has been in the sun for so long, and her face is red. It''s much better than usual."


    "Thank you, madam." Lin Chuyu listened to her mean words and said with a smile, "my concubine came here at this time to please my mother and forgive me."


    "What crime do you forgive? If I want to punish you, I have to look at the emperor''s favor on you. If the punishment is bad, the emperor will be distressed." Concubine Xian sneered.


    Lin Chuyu only looked at her faintly and said, "so I don''t recommend sister Jiang to serve the emperor next time. The empress is beautiful and considerate. If there is a empress to serve the emperor, the emperor will be very happy."


    Princess Xian''s hand holding the spoon is slightly stiff. The last thing she wants is to serve the emperor. Otherwise, what happened to her and Cui Shucheng will be discovered.


    "My sister is generous."


    "I''m just thinking about myself. The empress is unreliable. I can only rely on the empress Xian." Lin Chuyu said, cicada will be ready for her gift up.


    It''s a carved box of mahogany. It''s very delicate. But when she looked at it, she felt that there was something wrong with the box.


    "What''s the matter, don''t you open it?" Lin Chuyu asked her.


    Concubine Xian took a look at her, then put down the soup cup in her hand and asked, "what''s this?"


    When Lin Chuyu saw that she was really afraid, she said with a smile, "the spring elixir, and the virgin blood."


    The words fall, always have the ambition of Xian pin unexpectedly surprised to rub of a stand up, coldly stare at Lin Chuyu in front of.


    But Lin Chuyu also looked at her fearlessly, with a light look.


    "Everyone step down first." Xian pin looked at her clear eyes, as if to see through himself, biting his teeth.


    The audience immediately saluted and retreated. Cicada looked at Lin Chuyu and nodded her head. Then she went out with her.


    Waiting for all the people in the hall to retreat, the concubine Xian clenched her fist slightly and asked Lin Chuyu, "what do you know?"


    "What the empress doesn''t want me to know, I know." Lin Chuyu smile: "and this matter, the empress can rest assured, I only told my confidant, no one else knows."


    When she heard the second half of the sentence, her heart was even colder. She was threatening herself. Even if she killed her, would her confidants say it?


    Thinking of Cui Shucheng who was poisoned to death, Xian pin''s teeth tightened slightly, and finally said, "you''re here to threaten me?"


    "I dare not. I just have the emperor''s favor for a while. How dare I threaten my mother? But the queen seems to want me to fight with you. I''m tired and lazy. I really don''t like fighting." Lin Chuyu obediently lowered her eyes.


    "That''s very nice of you."


    "If the empress doesn''t believe it, it''s better to ask Jiang Guiren. If I like fighting, I have countless opportunities to let her leave Yilan Xiaozhu." Lin Chuyu said.


    Concubine Xian''s mind is a little heavy. Indeed, she doesn''t want to let the queen be a fisherman for profit, but Fu Guiren, she doesn''t want to let go!


    "What''s the purpose of my sister''s coming here?"


    "I want to ask my mother to do me a little favor, so that I can avoid the fight in the harem for a while." Lin Chuyu smiles.


    Concubine Xian pretended to be calm and sat down on one side, indicating that she would continue to speak. Lin Chuyu then looked at her with a smile and said: "I want to live in the palace for a few days. If the empress is willing to let the prime minister help me, I want to go to the Cai family to accompany sister Qingfang."


    Concubine Xian suddenly remembers Jiang Guiren''s words, saying that Fu Guiren has already had a head and tail with other men. Is it for this man that she left the Palace this time?


    Moreover, after leaving the palace, the movements of the people in the prime minister''s office were more convenient.


    Thinking of this, concubine Xian''s eyes were slightly bright. Then she looked at her and said, "if it''s such a small matter, I can help, but in exchange, I want you to help me."


    "Lady, please tell me." Lin Chuyu dropped her eyes and guessed what it was at the bottom of her heart.


    "If I want to restore the status of concubine Xian, my sister should know that as a little concubine, I can''t do anything. Only when I become a concubine, it''s possible." Xian said.


    Lin Chuyu looked up at her quietly and said with a smile, "I will help you, but this is after I leave the palace and come back."


    "You --!"


    Seeing that she was bargaining like this, concubine Xian was not angry. But before she lost her temper, she saw Lin Chuyu looking at her coldly, and said in an indisputable way: "if the empress is not willing to help, I will leave first. As for your business, the empress will never tolerate it."After that, he said goodbye.


    Today, she doesn''t intend to ask for concubine Xian any more. Instead, she wants to trade with her equally. Since she doesn''t want to, she has no choice but to get rid of her first so as not to make trouble in the future.


    But before Lin Chuyu came out of the room, concubine Xian''s voice trembled with anger came: "OK, I''ll help you, but you are the empress. You can''t be out of the palace for too long."


    "I''ll thank you first." Lin Chuyu turns back to salute. Concubine Xian doesn''t want to see her any more. She waves and sends her down.


    When she came out of the palace, cicada Ming saw Lin Chuyu''s relaxed face. Then she said with a smile, "noble man, has it come true?"


    "Yes." Lin Chuyu said with a smile: "if you can go out of the palace smoothly this time, everything will be much easier."


    Thinking of this, Lin Chuyu was also relieved.


    After she passed the corner, a person who surprised her suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Seeing the person who appeared, Lin Chuyu stood still and did not know what to say for a moment. At the bottom of his heart, he was not only happy, but also had unspeakable pity and sympathy.


    She looked at the ten princesses who appeared in front of her and almost choked: "ten princesses."


    Wei Xingyue looks at her indifferently, until Lin Chuyu calls her, she finally determines that it is Lin Chuyu who has been rumored outside these days. It''s true.


    "It''s you."


    Dumb thin cool voice, for a moment Lin Chuyu thought he heard wrong.


    "How is the tenth princess?" Lin Chuyu is really concerned. After all, Princess ten was her friend. Even if she married Shifu later, she always trusted her.


    "You are really Lin Chuyu." Wei Xingyue most taboo husband and wife a trace sneer: "I thought the outside gossip is false, but did not want to really be you, we really haven''t seen each other for a long time."

 Chapter 417

    Lin Chuyu looked at her like this, then looked at her flat abdomen, and slightly stepped forward: "Princess..."


    "Is he all right?" Looking at Wei Xingyue, she frowned.


    When Lin Chuyu saw her like this, she knew that most of the children had an accident, and the ten princesses also fell into the boundless darkness.


    Lin Chuyu calmed down, looked at the indifferent ten princesses and said, "who is the princess asking?"


    "You know..."


    "Please make it clear to the princess that my concubine has just entered the palace and is not familiar with the affairs of the harem." Lin Chuyu looks down.


    Wei Xingyue saw that she even denied that she was Lin Chuyu, and sneered: "you just recognized me. Since you said you were in the palace soon, how could you know me again?"


    "When I was among the people, I met the princess by chance." Lin Chuyu said softly.


    "Xingyue, what''s the matter?"


    Nanjia''s voice suddenly came from one side.


    Lin Chuyu is still calm. She believes that Wei Xingyue won''t tell the queen about herself, because Wei Xingyue''s direction is Yilan Xiaozhu. She must have been there to find herself first. But since she is sure that she is Lin Chuyu, she doesn''t take any servants with her, which means that she doesn''t want to publicize it.


    Although I don''t know what the purpose of the ten princesses is, Lin Chuyu thinks that in her heart, she always remembers her love. After all, the ten princesses who used to be are just little princesses who love to play and play.


    Wei Xingyue just looked at her Lin Chuyu. When Nanjia came near, she finally tightened her hand and said, "back to the empress, I''m ok. I''m just bored in the palace. I want to relax."


    "It''s OK." Nanjia looked at her with a smile and said, "recently, I''ve got a lot of news about asking for marriage. I''m going to discuss it with you. The emperor''s meaning is that you can never marry, but you are a woman. How can you not have a home?"


    "The queen said, I will marry." Wei Xingyue raised her head slightly, looked at Lin Chuyu disdainfully, and went with Nanjia.


    Lin Chuyu looked at her leaving like this and lowered her eyes.


    "My dear, are you all right?"


    "Go and find out what the rumor is. It''s spread to Princess ten''s ears. Everyone else must have noticed it." Lin Chuyu said softly.


    In response to the cicada, Lin Chuyu went to the Yangxin palace. The plan to leave the palace must go smoothly. It''s better to seize the prime minister''s office and the forces behind it before the people of Nanzhao came to Beijing.


    Wei Xingyue walked along with Nanjia for a while, but she couldn''t help looking back. When she saw Lin Chuyu''s delicate back walking away in the sunshine, her eyes were filled with tears. Chu Yu


    "Xingyue, you just seem to be talking to Fugui." Nanjia asked her with a smile.


    "I just happened to meet you and say hello." Wei Xingyue said with a smile.


    Nanjia didn''t believe her words. When she just came, she saw that Wei Xingyue was excited and seemed to have a dispute.


    "Fugui is an interesting person. The emperor likes it very much. For a while, if you like any of those young men who come to ask for marriage, even if the emperor doesn''t agree, you can ask Fugui for help." Nanjia said with a smile.


    Wei Xingyue heard her sadness, took her hand and said with a smile: "how can the queen say that? Even if the emperor does not agree, there is still the queen to speak for me, where it''s the turn of a little noble to plead for me."


    Nanjia was moved by the words and sighed: "you, the queen, are the Emperor..."


    "Empress, don''t worry. Uncle Huang is just confused for a moment. Empress, you are gentle and elegant. You are a model for women. How can uncle Huang leave you alone all the time? If it wasn''t for Xingyue, she would have fallen for the queen. " Wei Xingyue said with a smile.


    Nanjia covered her lips and began to smile. When she arrived at Fengyi palace, Nanjia came over with more than ten portraits and posts of men: "you see, they are all here to ask for marriage. Huang''s sister-in-law has screened them for you. They are all young and promising talents. They will never hurt you."


    Wei Xingyue was grateful again, so she picked up these portraits. However, no matter how she picked them, the people in these portraits seemed to have grown into the person in her mind.


    "Stars and moon?"


    Nanjia saw that she almost broke the picture by holding her hand tightly. She generally knew what she thought. She only comforted: "the past is gone, stars and moon, you still have to look forward."


    "Thank you, empress. But I can''t pick out so many young talents at the moment. Why don''t I take them back to the princess''s residence first and choose them slowly." Wei Xingyue smiles. As early as a few months ago, after her child died, she took her mother and imperial concubine and moved to princess''s house.


    Although it was too late to clean up the old mansion, she was willing to go out of the palace quietly. She thought she could forget the past, but she never thought that night dye would appear in her dreams every night, which made her love and almost drove her crazy.


    So now, she not only wants to marry someone who can be in power, but also once again, destroy the state of Chu!Nanjia asked someone to send her out of the palace, and then told Furong: "send someone to check the rumors outside the palace, and see who the rumors are. We must find out carefully!"


    "The empress also thinks that this person is Lin Chuyu, the original Regent princess?" Hibiscus asked.


    "You are not allowed to tell the Empress Dowager about this. I will tell the Empress Dowager myself when the matter is found out." Nanjia said, staring at Furong coldly, and said in a cold voice, "if you dare to violate the Yin and Yang again, there will be one more corpse in the dry well."


    Furong looks at Nanjia now. Somehow, the more she threatens herself, the happier she feels. What she has been looking forward to is that Nanjia will turn from a little white rabbit to a wild wolf.


    "Don''t worry. As long as you make a decision, you will never violate it." Hibiscus evokes a smile.


    "Step back." Nanjia didn''t like her eyes. She brushed her hand and went inside.


    Furong smiles and bends her knees toward her back. Then she goes out quickly.


    The summer sun condenses people''s figure into a small ball. Wei Xingyue spits out black blood when she comes out of the palace.


    The maid on one side helped her and said, "princess, why didn''t you just ask Fu Gui Ren to show you? If it were her, maybe..."


    "No Wei Xingyue pushed away the maid with a sneer: "who told you that I would cure this disease? I will go to hell soon. Take him to hell together


    The maid was scared to cry: "princess, don''t say that."


    "It''s too early to cry." Wei Xingyue stood up, and her thin body seemed to be unable to support the broad palace skirt. She almost fell down again, and her hair was slightly scattered.

 Chapter 418

    Wei Xingyue reluctantly stood firm, and then looked back at the deep palace. Her heart was cold and thin. Lin Chuyu, I will spare you once, but next time, you will never have such good luck again!


    In Yangxin hall.


    Marquis Lin Chuyu is in the compartment. Wei Linyuan and Prince Jing are discussing important matters. Lin Chuyu can barely hear some words in the compartment, such as "Nanzhao" and "Chu state".


    When Lin Chuyu heard the word Chu, she was slightly absorbed and listened carefully. However, the words behind were all blurred until Xiao Xizi came and said that the emperor wanted to see her.


    When Lin Chuyu came out of the compartment, Prince Jing was about to leave. When he saw her coming, he also laughed at Wei Linyuan: "recently, there have been a lot of arguments in the court caused by Fu Guiren."


    Wei Linyuan faintly spoke, and Prince Jing left.


    Lin Chuyu wants to know what the court is talking about. The news that she is Lin Chuyu, and the recent accident of concubine Xian, the prime minister''s office is bound to take the opportunity to play.


    "The emperor."


    "Are you going out of the palace?" Wei Linyuan asked her.


    Lin Chuyu nodded: "I have something to deal with."


    Wei Linyuan frowned and looked at her. Then he said, "if you come here, I will allow you to go back, but you don''t need to take care of the affairs of the prime minister. I have my own arrangements."


    Of course, Lin Chuyu knows that he is well-established, and she is mainly worried about Su Yunhan, who is about to return to Beijing.


    "I know."


    Wei Linyuan looked at her and said, "now that I know your identity, you don''t have to worry about other things."


    Lin Chuyu smiles, looks up at him and nods.


    When you leave the Yangxin hall, the summer wind blows down the petals of the trees, passing through the corridor with elegant fragrance.


    Lin Chuyu stood in the corridor, quietly looking at the reflection of the flowers and trees on the water, and her mood also calmed down.


    "Do you want to enjoy the flowers? There is a pavilion in front of you." Cicada on one side of the road.


    "No need." Lin Chuyu went to the edge of the water, leaned over and picked up a handful of water. The clear and transparent water was so cool that she washed away all her fatigue through her fingers.


    Pink petals floating in the palm of the hand, long moving, aroma seems to float.


    When Lin Chuyu looked at the water, her mood widened a lot. When she was a child, she often played like this, but later, she almost forgot how to play.


    When the water in the palm of his hand was slowly leaking out, Lin Chuyu got up.


    Cicada handed handkerchief, she will hand dry, then happy negative hand, happy back to Yilan Xiaozhu.


    But I don''t know a corner, from her to the water, someone has been watching here.


    Liang Jing silently watched her back go away, and also gently came to the water, looking at the reflection of his own figure on the water surface, his eyes dropped.


    Soon after returning to Yilan Xiaozhu, concubine Xian went to the emperor and said a good word. That afternoon, Lin Chuyu was able to go to Cai''s house in the name of saving relatives.


    All this was proposed by Xian pin, and naturally no one dared to say anything.


    As night approached, Lin Chuyu finally arrived at Cai''s home.


    The Cai family, led by Mrs. CAI and Cai Yan, came out to greet them in person, and Su Qingfang shed tears with joy.


    After a formal dinner, Lin Chuyu was able to take cicada Dongxia to the wing room prepared by the Cai family.


    "My dear, you''ve been busy all day. Have a rest early." Dongxia arranges the bed and laughs.


    "Wait a minute." Lin Chuyu sat at the round table and waited. She finally came out. She still had a lot of things to deal with.


    Soon after that, cicada looked out of the house, turned back and said with a smile, "lady, it''s young lady."


    Lin Chuyu smiles. After a while, Su Qingfang''s hardness appears in the room.


    "Three sisters." When Lin Chuyu saw her coming, he told Dongxia and mingchan to guard outside.


    Seeing her coming, Su Qingfang choked again and said, "how can you come out of the palace suddenly? Is something wrong?"


    Lin Chuyu shook her head with a smile. Seeing that she had a big stomach, she supported her and sat down. Then she said, "I''m going out of the palace today because I just caught up with the opportunity. Besides, I really want to deal with some things."


    "About the second uncle?" Su Qingfang asked.


    "Well, it''s not only him, but also the rumors in the capital and the ten princesses." When Lin Chuyu thought of Wei Xingyue she saw today, she was very complicated. If she had been more resolute, would she not have let Wei Xingyue and master have this bad relationship?


    Time can''t go back, and Lin Chuyu can only accept the result: "third sister, you should arrange to leave Beijing as soon as possible. There may be a storm in the capital recently. If you can, let Mr. Cai go to live in Zhuangzi with you for a while."


    Su Qingfang looked at her uneasily, "what do you do?"


    "I still have the emperor. The third sister is at ease. Besides, when I leave the Palace this time, I''m going to arrange a retreat." Lin Chuyu smiles."The way back?" Su Qingfang nervously took her hand and worried: "Chu Yu, what do you want to retreat from? Are you going to leave the harem?"


    Lin Chuyu did not answer Su Qingfang because she didn''t think about it clearly.


    She can leave everything behind for Wei Linyuan to help him, but she can''t guarantee that she can accept his three thousand harem beauties. Even if he has never met those women, the constant disputes in the harem are not what she wants.


    Su Qingfang gently sighed: "I know your temperament, your pride, will not tolerate those."


    "Third sister, don''t worry, I will always arrange these things, third sister just care about the baby, know you good, I can be at ease." Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    Su Qingfang looked at her pitifully and nodded.


    After a while, Lin Chuyu saw that it was not early, and urged her to go back to rest.


    When Lin Chuyu sent Su Qingfang away, he saw Cai Yan waiting far away. Cai Yan didn''t see Lin Chuyu, because he had only Su Qingfang in his eyes.


    When Su Qingfang came, Cai Yan carefully supported her and walked forward.


    "The young lady and Mr. Cai are very affectionate." Dongxia said with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu also smiles. Yes, it''s good.


    "My dear, I''ve been asked to see you." The cicada came over from one side.


    "Who?"


    "It''s a girl named rouge and a man named black wolf." Ming Chan said.


    Lin Chuyu smiles. She is thinking of going out to find them: "please let them in."


    The cicada immediately responded. Soon, he saw the rouge of a long black shirt and the black wolf with a big beard coming.


    Dongxia and mingchan retreated outside, and rouge and black wolf saluted immediately.


    Rouge looked at Lin Chuyu, but she didn''t see her for a few months. She seemed to be losing weight again. She was distressed: "girl, I''ve finally met you."


    Lin Chuyu looked at her face and her slightly loose clothes. She was very happy: "rouge, you are pregnant!"

 Chapter 419

    Rouge face brush a red: "girl or a glance to see."


    The black wolf was embarrassed to scratch the back of his head and said with a smile, "I''ve just been pregnant."


    "It''s you, with a big beard." Lin Chuyu was smiling and motioned them to sit down. Then he said, "how''s Lin Lang Pavilion recently?"


    "Recently, there was an accident in Han''s house, and Mrs. Han didn''t care about the Linlang Pavilion. However, after working in the Linlang Pavilion for such a long time, she has long been familiar with the powerful people in Beijing, and Princess Jingqin often asked the Linlang pavilion to order some things, so it''s OK." Rouge road.


    Mentioning Mrs. Han, Lin Chuyu slightly twists her brows. The censor of Han died because of the prime minister''s residence. Although Miss Han has escaped now, Cui''s residence has died of Cui Shucheng. In the final analysis, it is also related to this incident. The Cui family will not easily escape Mrs. Han''s mother and daughter.


    "Han Yushi''s mother and daughter have arranged to hide the rouge for a while." Lin Chuyu said.


    "Do you need to hide?" Rouge asked her: "Han Yushi has been assassinated. I think the people in prime minister''s house and Cui''s house dare not fight at this time."


    Lin Chuyu shook her head: "they dare to assassinate Han Yushi in the main hall. They also know that they will not let Han''s wife and daughter go easily. Moreover, the prime minister''s office thinks highly of themselves. They are afraid that the emperor has delayed to do it because he is afraid of the prime minister''s office. Now Cui Shucheng is dead again. The prime minister''s office will do it no matter for face or revenge."


    Rouge looked at the black wolf, and the black wolf nodded: "this prime minister''s office is more ruthless than the bandits."


    Lin Chuyu


    "By the way, this is the account of linlangge for more than a year. There are not many branches, only 18 of them, but they are all in rich places, and the income is very good." Rouge takes out the account to Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu scanned her eyes, then picked her eyebrows. I have to say that Rouge really has some talent for business.


    "Keep this money first. I''m afraid it will be useful in the future. As I said before, you should take your shares. You don''t need to see me out." Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    Rouge also didn''t refuse, because she knew Lin Chuyu''s temperament.


    "Thank you, girl." Rouge rose to salute.


    The black wolf was happy and said: "it was right to follow you down from the mountain. Not only are the daughter-in-law and children hot on the Kang, but now there is no need to worry about silver."


    Lin Chuyu looked at his heartless face and glanced at him with a faint smile: "rouge is a good girl. If you lose her, I won''t let you go to the end of the world."


    The black wolf recognized her warning and immediately patted her chest to ensure: "don''t worry, when I first saw rouge, I decided that she had no reason to let go."


    Lin Chuyu was satisfied and bent her eyes. Then she told them about cha suyunhan''s return to Beijing.


    As the night passed, many people came to visit Cai''s house when it was dark the next day.


    It''s false to say that it''s to visit master CAI. It''s all for the Fugui people nearby.


    Some of them are just curious to see what Fugui in the sixth palace of chongguan looks like. Others want to take advantage of the opportunity to climb up the relationship. Even if Fugui scolds all over the court and says that she is a witch, is the emperor only spoiling her?


    Mrs. Cai reluctantly blocked a crowd for Lin Chuyu, but there were also some people who couldn''t, such as Mrs. Jiang, who came to the door today.


    After jianggui people entered the palace, they used to stay with Jiang Mei, the daughter of Jiang Shangshu, and rely on the empress. But now, Jiang Mei is thrown into the cold palace. Jianggui people secretly take refuge with xianpin behind Jiang''s back and live in the same yard with Fugui people. How can jianggui people rest assured.


    Lin Chuyu sat in the flower hall, looking at the respectful lady Jiang in front of her, and her mouth began to smile. Mrs. Jiang must have never thought that the person she is currying favor with now is the one she tried hard to get rid of last year.


    "Mrs. Jiang doesn''t have to be polite." Lin Chuyu smiles.


    "Thank you very much." Mrs. Jiang got up with a smile and looked at the person in front of her. Although she looked ordinary, she had a good temperament. She was calm and elegant, as if she was born with dignity.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Jiang''s smile became more and more brilliant: "I heard that the little girl and the noble lived in the same yard. I should have visited her earlier, but I didn''t want to delay it until today. Please forgive me."


    "You''re welcome, Mrs. Jiang. I''m in the same position as sister * * and there''s no reason for you to visit me specially." Lin Chuyu sipped her tea and waited for her to tell her purpose.


    Mrs. Jiang was relieved to see that she was not as arrogant as the rumor, so she sat down on one side and said, "my wife heard that she was not sensible many times and rashly bumped into the noble. My daughter has been spoiled since she was a child. She is spoiled by my wife and my master. I don''t know the propriety. If there is any offence, my wife will make amends to you."


    "Sister * * is a lover, and she has no big conflict with me. Madam, don''t worry." Lin Chuyu smiles.


    "It''s a great honor for my little girl to meet you with an open mind. But... " Mrs. Jiang Chuyu pursed a smile, leaned forward slightly, looked at Lin Chuyu, and said carefully: "the little girl is not very smart. I heard that she is in the eyes of the concubine Xian. My wife is worried that the little girl will annoy the concubine Xian by accident. I don''t know if I can ask someone to help her then."Then someone came up with three brocade boxes.


    When the brocade box was opened, one box was full of Zhu Chai''s jade articles. Looking at their quality, they knew that they were first-class goods. The rest were a box of round pearls and a box of fresh snow grass.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t care about anything else, but when she fell on the box of Rabdosia rubescens, she was stunned. Rabdosia rubescens is very rare. It''s rare to dry, let alone fresh. It''s hard to find. Before, she asked rouge to search, but now she hasn''t searched much. For example, Mrs. Jiang actually submitted a box directly.


    Although there are only three or four in this box, it''s more than enough for Wei Linyuan''s antidote.


    Seeing that she was interested in xuelingcao, Mrs. Jiang calmed down and said with a smile, "this medicine was obtained by chance by my master when he was on a tour. If you like it, I can ask my master to look for it again."


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes flashed slightly. She looked at Mrs. Jiang and said with a smile, "thank you for your trouble. **I''m not smart when I''m in the palace, but I''m gentle, so I''ll be fine for the time being. "


    Mrs. Jiang''s heart thumped. What she said was "temporary." that is to say, will something happen?


    "I don''t have to say anything about the harem. Mrs. Jiang must know something about it, but with the support of the Jiang family, as long as she doesn''t make any big mistakes, nothing can happen." Lin Chuyu knew her at a glance, and then made a few vague remarks.


    Mrs. Jiang''s heart was raised to her throat, so she asked Lin Chuyu, "can you make it clear?"


    "About Mr. Cui, Mrs. Jiang asked elder sister * *." Lin Chuyu saw the people who looked here from time to time outside. She drank tea with her eyes and said nothing more.


    Mrs. Jiang got up to say goodbye and went out in a hurry.


    "In winter and summer, I''ll store this ice cream in broken ice. I''ll use it later." If you have this herb, you can finish the antidote soon.


    "Yes." Winter and summer should be under, holding the snow on the grass to go out.

 Chapter 420

    Lin Chuyu is in a good mood when she thinks of snow and grass. But she also knows that she needs to see many people today. For example, as soon as Mrs. Jiang left, Yun Baiyu, the young wife of the Xunzi family, came. Along with Liu Yilan.


    Lin Chuyu was surprised that Liu Yilan would come, especially when she came with Yun Baiyu.


    "Do you see them, my dear?" The cicada asked on one side.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t want to see Xun Yang''s wife, but she still wanted to see her. After all, Xun Jing''s wife is still in a coma. She also wanted to ask about the situation.


    Lin Chuyu nodded and looked at the weather outside. He said, "welcome them to the garden."


    "Yes." The cicada answered and soon took the man to the garden.


    Cai''s garden is not too big, but it is elegant and quiet. The flowers in the garden are also in full bloom. The weeping willows are reflected by the river, and the wind is blowing gently, with a little cool.


    All the way in, Liu Yilan didn''t want to see other scenery. She only looked at Lin Chuyu, who was walking slowly under the weeping willows in the garden, and said to Yun Baiyu: "sister Yun is here today just to greet you?"


    "Naturally, isn''t sister Liu?" Yun Baiyu smiles, looks at Liu Yilan and turns around.


    "Sister Yun must be very affectionate with Mr. Xun. Mr. Xun is very clean. He finally got married when he is old, and he refuses to take concubines. He must be very nice to his sister." Liu Yilan smiles and holds Yun Baiyu''s arm intimately.


    The cloud white jade shyly hangs down the eye: "the adult treats me very well."


    "I really envy my sister, but I''ve heard that Lord Xun once had a woman who was very fond of her. Does sister Yun know who she is?" Liu Yilan asked again.


    Yun Baiyu recognized her meaning and only pursed her lips with a gentle smile: "it doesn''t matter who it is."


    Liu Yilan''s face stagnated. He could not see the white cloud jade. Looking at Wen Rou, he had no intention. It was not so.


    As the topic cooled down, Yun Baiyu didn''t take the initiative to speak. So he came to Lin Chuyu''s side all the way, and then he saw the ceremony with a smile.


    "Courtiers and wives have met the nobles." Yun Baiyu and Liu Yilan saluted together.


    Lin Chuyu looks at Liu Yilan faintly. She seems thinner than last time. There seems to be a little bruise behind her ears. It looks like she was pinched by someone''s chin.


    "Ladies, please rise." Lin Chuyu can see that Liu Yilan deliberately came with Yun Baiyu to inquire about something?


    "The emperor really loves you." Liu Yilan looked up at Fu Guiren in front of her and said with a smile, "it''s the first time that I''ve ever seen her. She can be allowed to stay in the palace for three days. The empress is the only one. "


    Lin Chuyu''s mouth lightly raised: "thanks to the help of concubine Xian, how can I be so honored as a little lady?"


    "The empress is really joking, but the emperor is very kind to his beloved. It''s well known that the former Regent Princess..."


    "Cough." A few days to interrupt her, I''m sorry to ask Bai Yu to take the blame


    Lin Chuyu smiles at the intentional cloud white jade and Liu Yilan, who is holding back his anger, and says, "it doesn''t matter. If you are not in good health, you should have a lot of rest."


    "By the way, isn''t the noble good at medicine? Why don''t you show it to sister Yun?" Liu Yilan said again.


    "Presumptuous!" The cicada is not happy.


    Cloud white jade also busy way: "minister wife dare not work noble, this is just a small problem, as long as go back to drink medicine."


    Liu Yilan felt that she was rejected, but she had to test it out today. Is Lin Fu in front of her the one who fell off the cliff!


    If it is really her, even if she climbed to the position of the noble, she must also want her to die!


    Lin Chuyu glanced at Liu Yilan, who was still calculating like this. He picked the tip of his brow and looked at the cicada on the side of his eyes.


    Ming Chan understood and continued to say with a cold face, "I''m afraid Mrs. Liu is not here to invite you. Since that''s the case, why don''t you go back as soon as possible. My noble man has met many people today. She''s really tired."


    "I''m not..."


    "Sister Liu, I also think you are tired today?" Yun Baiyu asked her, "you don''t look well. Why don''t you go and have a rest first? I''ll convey your wishes to you."


    Lin Chuyu thought about the dead autumn moon. She had a cold smile on her lips. She looked at Liu Yilan and said, "if Mrs. Liang doesn''t want to go back, why don''t you go to the front pavilion to have a rest? When you''re better, come back and say hello


    Liu Yilan, who has been a young lady for so many years, has long been used to being held by people. Even if she goes to the palace, the empresses in the palace will not give her face as much as the rich lady in front of her. But now


    "The flowers ahead are in good bloom."


    Lin Chuyu glances indifferently at Liu Yilan, whose face is slightly blue. She turns around and wants to leave, but suddenly she hears Liu Yilan say, "lady, go slowly. My wife is going back. Recently, the Liu family has recruited a maid named Qiuyue. She is really disobedient. I have to go back to teach her a lesson."Lin Chuyu didn''t stop. She just closed her eyes indifferently. She didn''t intend to dispose of Liu Yilan so easily. After all, there is a Liang Jing on the verge of collapse, but she shouldn''t, shouldn''t, shouldn''t mention Qiuyue.


    Lin Chuyu dropped a few wax balls in her hand. It''s time for her to get rid of her.


    Liu Yilan looked at her back, and did not go to the pavilion to wait, because she saw that when she just mentioned the autumn moon, Fu Guiren''s slightly clenched palm had confirmed that this person was Lin Chuyu!


    As for why her face has not changed, it must be because she has changed her face.


    Think about this, Liu Yilan eyes across a trace of irony, Lin Chuyu, do you dare to appear so dignified, I will let you live not like death!


    After thinking about it, Liu Yilan turned and went out.


    Yun Baiyu walked along with Lin Chuyu, but she also noticed that the momentum of Lin Chuyu had changed.


    "Noble..."


    "Young lady, can you wait here for a moment? I suddenly think of the place I just came here. There is a very good flower. I want to pick it." Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    Cloud white jade smiles to answer next, Lin Chu jade this just turns round to walk back.


    At the corner, Lin Chuyu stopped.


    "You have orders." The cicada whispered.


    "Well, you do one thing for me. It''s very simple." Lin Chuyu had no smile on her face.


    Cicada also aware of the chill all over her, immediately responded, turned and went.


    Liu Yilan did not know that her tragedy was about to begin, but after she got out of CAI''s house, she got on the carriage happily.


    The coachman also asked her, "madam, shall we go home now?"


    "No Liu Yilan sneers. Now that she knows Lin Chuyu''s identity, she naturally wants to advertise it. The Empress Dowager must really want to get rid of this enchantress!


    "Go to Tianxiang building!" Liu Yilan said, then the coachman drove the carriage forward quickly, without noticing that a long nail on the shaft of the carriage had fallen out.

 Chapter 421

    Liu Yilan is in a good mood as the carriage runs fast forward. She has a happy feeling when she thinks that Lin Chuyu''s identity has been discovered by her.


    When the carriage ran to the noisy place, Liu Yilan opened the curtain and planned to turn to the rouge shop to buy some new rouge. But as soon as the curtain was lifted, he heard the crack of the axle.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole person was turned upside down.


    The people around them were scared and scattered. When the frightened horse was finally pulled, they saw that the broken carriage was red with blood.


    "Ah


    Timid, immediately scared to scream, onlookers are also close to have a look, only whispering, no one dares to go forward.


    Liu Yilan fell to the ground, looking at the strange faces around him, but it was like a layer of water mist, unable to hear what they were saying.


    What''s the matter?


    Just now the carriage seemed to have an accident, and she fell down with it, but why didn''t she feel the pain?


    Liu Yilan breathes with her mouth open. She wants to get up, but her hands and feet are unconscious. She even doubts whether her hands and feet are broken?


    Red blood from the forehead left, Liu Yilan finally felt the fear: "no, help me, I don''t want to die, who will help me..."


    She opened her mouth and begged for help, but no one dared to come forward. It was only when the people from the Liang family arrived that she was finally pulled out of the ruins of the carriage, but her hands and feet had already been broken.


    "Brother Jing, where is he?" Liu Yilan kept asking people who were close to her, but no one answered her, or she couldn''t hear them at all.


    Liu Yilan tries hard to find Liang Jing in the crowd, but she can''t find him anywhere. She finally faints in the pain until she is in great pain.


    Cicada indifferent looking at her being carried away, this just turned back to the house of CAI.


    When he came back, Lin Chuyu was talking to Yun Baiyu.


    Seeing that she asked about Xun Jing''s wife, who is now her sister-in-law, Yun Baiyu was surprised and began to laugh: "my wife is here today. My husband also said that I should ask her about this." With that, Yun Baiyu took a note out of her sleeve.


    It''s a pulse case. It should have been written recently.


    Lin Chuyu looked at it and began to smile. It seems that Mrs. Xun Shao''s health has been very good, but she didn''t wake up.


    "My sister-in-law can''t wake up all the time, and my elder brother is thin and depressed. My husband is very worried. He says that your medical skills are unusual, so I want to ask you what magic method you have." Cloud white jade concealed to endure the doubt of the heart, light smile way.


    Lin Chuyu recalled that when she came back to the Chu palace, she came across a medical book that master was studying. There was a way to deal with the disease.


    "Winter and summer, get the ink." Lin Chuyu orders.


    "Do you really have a way?" Cloud white jade see this, excited from the body salute: "really thank you for your side."


    Lin Chuyu looked at her with a smile and said, "I''m not 100% sure. I always have to let general Xun talk to his wife. When I hear the voice of the person concerned, maybe she can wake up without medication."


    Yun Baiyu nodded and looked at the gentle person in front of her. Even if he knew that Xun Yang might have different feelings for her, he didn''t mean to be jealous or jealous.


    When Dong Xia gets the pen and ink, Lin Chuyu writes the prescription, and Yun Baiyu gets up and salutes again.


    Then, before long, Lin Chuyu sent her back, because she could see that yunbaiyu was eager to return.


    As soon as yunbaiyu left, cicada arrived.


    Lin Chuyu saw the cicada coming over and knew that it had happened. Then she stood by the lake and looked at the folds of the water blown by the wind. She sighed softly. After all, she had to apologize to Liang Jing first.


    "Noble, when the maid just came back, aunt sang in the palace sent a letter." Ming Chan took out a letter with red paint from his sleeve.


    Little sang seldom takes the initiative to send a letter. Lin Chuyu knows that he must have found something important. When he opens the envelope and reads it, he holds it tightly.


    "Noble, is there something wrong with the palace?" Asked the cicada.


    "No Lin Chuyu just regretted why she didn''t give Liu Yilan a more cruel hand.


    She handed the letter to Ming Chan and said, "write a new copy and send it to Liang Fu at night. "


    the cicada took the letter, swept it in a hurry, and then frowned:" I didn''t expect this woman to be so kind-hearted and vicious. "


    "Let''s get to work first." Winter and summer remind.


    The cicada came over and went forward immediately.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t use the dinner with the Cai family, but used it alone in the wing room. In the evening, Su Qingfang and his wife came over and said that they were ready to leave the capital for the time being. When Lin Chuyu returned to the Palace tomorrow, they would go out of the city immediately.


    After Lin Chuyu told them something, he sent them back.


    "My dear, it''s getting late. Please have a rest early.""I''m not sure." Lin Chuyu silently looked at the flickering candle in front of her and said in a soft voice, "in the final analysis, it''s because of me. If Liu Yilan hadn''t misunderstood me and Liang Jing at the beginning, she wouldn''t have done so many things later."


    "It''s her narrow-minded mind. How can she blame the girl? She ruined her good marriage." Rouge came in from outside and whispered.


    When Lin Chuyu saw her coming, she began to smile: "is there a carriage outside the house?"


    "I heard that something happened to Liu Yilan after she left Cai''s house, so I guessed what she wanted to do. The carriage is ready. Let me accompany the girl to see Mr. Liang Rouge whispered.


    Lin Chuyu pursed a little smile at the corner of her mouth and nodded. Then she changed her clothes and went out with the rouge.


    When he went out, Ming Chan noticed that there were people staring at Cai''s house, while the black wolf had made arrangements earlier. So even if Lin Chuyu came out of the house with rouge, he didn''t ask those people in the dark to find out.


    When he got on the carriage, Lin Chuyu couldn''t help but lift the driving curtain and looked out. Beside the eaves of white walls and green tiles, there were red lanterns. The shops on the street were still brightly lit and bustling, as if no one was affected by today''s events.


    "The girl still likes the night."


    "Well." Lin Chuyu smiles fondly.


    Rouge looked at her pitifully and said in a soft voice: "did the girl decide to stay in the palace all the time?" Even if the emperor recovered his memory, rouge thought that he would not dismiss the harem for the sake of the stability of Beiyan.


    Lin Chuyu leaned lazily against the corner of the carriage, looked at the rouge and said with a smile, "if you change rouge, how would you choose?"


    Rouge had no choice but to smile: "if it were me, I might not have the courage to escape from the Chu Palace at the beginning, and then sneak into the dangerous palace alone."

 Chapter 422

    Lin Chuyu watched her hand gently put on her abdomen, and then put her hand on her abdomen. If she could, she didn''t even want to choose, but she had to choose whether to be free or to face the abyss.


    The bumpy carriage finally stopped at the side door of Liangfu. Lin Chuyu got out of the carriage and looked at the tall courtyard wall in front of him. He was steady and knocked on the door.


    After a while, a woman came to answer the door, but she saw that she was a stranger. She said, "I don''t know who the girl is looking for?"


    "Tell your family that they have come." Rouge came forward and put ingots of silver into the woman''s hand.


    Seeing that Rouge was well-dressed and wealthy, she did not dare to offend her. She immediately saluted and passed it on.


    Rouge turned around and looked at Lin Chuyu who had washed away Yi Rong. She said in a soft voice, "girl, go back to the carriage first and wait for a while. Even if Lord Liang comes here, I''m afraid he''ll have to wait for a while."


    "No harm." Lin Chuyu stands still. She is not sure whether Liang Jing will believe her or not. In his heart, she is no longer his friend.


    At this time, the Liang family was in the house.


    The mother-in-law was stopped when she arrived at the second gate.


    "My Lord has told me that no matter who comes, I will not see you. Go back." The young man stopped the old woman.


    "But the girl said that she was an old friend of the adults." She couldn''t help saying.


    The boy frowned: "what old friends can you have at night? Adults are in a bad mood now. Please go back and don''t disturb." After that, he left the woman.


    At this time, Liang Jing is in the study, looking at the letter again and again.


    Liang min was originally called when he was sleepy, but Liang Jing, who was sitting behind his desk and nearly collapsed, was scared to wake up again. He only said cautiously, "brother, are you ok?"


    Liang Jing raised his head. Liang min saw his eyes as red as a ghost. He was scared to breathe out. He stepped back two steps and then managed to hold the table firmly. He said, "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liang Jing also wants to know what''s wrong with him. He tolerates Liu Yilan as a venomous woman. Because of her, he abandons the relationship with Chu Yu.


    "Minmin, what did you say Liu pianpianpian told you?" Liang Jing''s throat is dumb. He comes up and holds Liang min Dao tightly.


    Liang min cried with pain, but he didn''t blame Liang Jing. He choked and said, "sister Pianpian said that she saw that her sister-in-law sent a man in black."


    Liang Jing thinks of Liu pianpianpian''s death. Liu pianpianpian must have been killed by Liu Yilan, right?


    Liang Jing felt as if there was a sharp blade in his chest to rush out, and the blade also tore him apart, making him miserable.


    "Brother..."


    Liang min looks at Liang Jing, worried, but Liang Jing just covers his face and laughs. After laughing, he cries so much that he doesn''t have any dignity.


    Liang min looked at him painfully, but he didn''t know what to do. He could only let him cry tired, and then he dared to take his cloak. Sitting on one side of him, he covered it and said softly, "brother, mother is waiting for you to go to see her. Yesterday, she told Min Min that she wanted to eat the white jade cake from Yun Gui Fang. Can brother ming''er take Min Min Min to buy it for her mother?"


    Liang Jing as if can''t hear her voice in general, only eyes looking at the front.


    Liang min did not urge him, so quietly with him, told him once, until dawn.


    Outside the house of Liang, Lin Chuyu waited until the day was bright, and before meeting, the door was still not opened, so she lowered her eyes: "go back."


    "Miss, Mr. Liang may not have heard from you." Rouge whispered.


    "Well, I think so, too." Lin Chuyu gently raised her head and said with a smile to rouge, "Liang Jing likes the wine from Fulai tavern. You have to send two jars." Lin Chuyu thought of Wei Ye. He gave up his crown prince. Now he is in southern Xinjiang. I don''t know if he has seen Bai Xue. If he was there, Liang Jingxing would be much more relaxed.


    Lin Chuyu looked back and saw that the bright and warm sunshine came out from the sky, which gave a beautiful golden light to the cold eaves.


    Looking at the sunshine, Lin Chuyu thinks that the future is still full of hope, as long as she keeps her original intention and goes on bravely.


    After getting on the carriage and returning to Cai''s house, the palace has sent someone out to pick her up.


    Before leaving, rouge listed the information about Su Yunhan and princess Yanzheng in Nanzhao on the paper and gave it to her.


    When Lin Chuyu left Cai''s house, Su Qingfang couldn''t cry for herself, but Lin Chuyu didn''t have to worry about her because she would be accompanied by Cai Yan.


    "Noble, I found more than ten assassins in the alley behind Cai''s house this morning." Ming Chan helped Lin Chuyu into the carriage and said with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t have to think that it must be from the prime minister''s office, but she didn''t expect that the black wolf had such ability.


    And this time back to the palace, she also secretly arranged a lot of people to enter the palace. This time, even if the concubine Xian made enough preparations, she also made enough preparations.


    When the sunlight came into the room from the window lattice, Liang Jing''s eyelashes finally moved and looked towards the palace."Brother, someone brought two jars of wine."


    Liang min came in from the outside, said softly, let people put the wine in front of Liang Jing.


    Liang Jing knows the fragrance of this wine. It''s from Fulai tavern that he often goes to.


    Liang Jing''s fingers trembled slightly: "who is it?"


    "The person who sent it said it was your" old friend. " Liang Min said softly.


    Liang Jing was slightly stunned, and immediately stood up and quickly chased out of the house.


    By the time he came out, the wine man had already left.


    "My Lord." Seeing him, the woman at the side door saluted and said, "last night, two girls came and said it was your girl who wanted to see you."


    "Girl?"


    "Yes." Seeing that he cared, the old woman said, "they are two very beautiful girls. One of them is still wearing a cloak and is quiet. Yesterday my servant wanted to inform you, but your lad said you were in a bad mood. The two girls waited outside all night and left at dawn. "


    Liang Jing''s palm clenched, it''s her, it must be her, it''s Chu Yu!


    Liang Jing thought, the heart of the anger suddenly, actually dissipated.


    How did he dare to ask for her? From the beginning, he was not worthy of her. She could bury her hatred in the bottom of her heart after her country was broken and her family died. However, because of the hatred of killing her father, he not only severed the relationship with her, but also lived like this.


    He is not as brave as she is.


    "Are you all right?" The mother-in-law saw that he was crying and laughing and worried.


    "It''s all right." Liang Jing lowered his hand, looked up to the front, blue clouds and blue sky, but also vaguely have her phantom, he can have these, it is enough.


    Liang min looked at the back of Liang Jing has been completely calm down, also gently relaxed, came forward and said: "brother, you have a rest."

 Chapter 423

    "Minmin, things in the house are hard for you for the time being." Liang Jing has no choice but to smile.


    Liang min nodded: "there is a mother in the house who can help Min Min, brother, just rest."


    Liang Jing looked at her clever sensible, sorry to rub her small head: "these two years, hard you."


    "It''s not hard." Liang min looked at him sincerely: "Min Min only hates that he is not a man and can''t help his brother share his sorrow."


    "Good Minmin." Liang Jing looked at her tenderly, and knew that it was time to make an end. It was time for him to make an end to his family, to lose his qualification as a lover, to become such a person as he is now!


    When Liu Yilan woke up, Mrs. Liu and Mr. Liu were there.


    The Liu family has lived in the Liang family for nearly a year. They eat and drink with the Liang family. Anyway, Mrs. Liang doesn''t care, and Liang Jing doesn''t care. They eat, take and use. As long as Liu Yilan speaks, Master Liu squanders the Liang family''s money and wants to sell it back to his official.


    "I''ll tell you that the Prime Minister of Ilan has agreed that there will be vacancies soon. You can give me another 3000 Liang." Mr. Liu sat on the table and said with a smile.


    Mrs. Liu took her son and said nothing. Liu Yilan looked at them and closed her eyes coldly: "the doctor said that my legs and hands can''t be cured. Don''t you go to find a famous doctor for me soon!"


    Mrs. Liu timidly looked at Master Liu and said, "we don''t know where to find a famous doctor..."


    "Then get out of Liangfu!" Liu Yilan yells angrily that she doesn''t want to be a useless person. She wants to be the same as before. She has to give birth to Liang Jing. She has a good life with Liang Jing.


    Master Liang was about to reprimand Liu Yilan when the door was kicked open from the outside.


    Master Liu saw that the man coming in was Liang Jing. He quickly got up and flattered him a little: "son-in-law, you''re here. Look, Yilan is clamoring for a famous doctor..."


    "You all get out of Liangfu." Liang Jing looks indifferent.


    Master Liang''s throat was slightly blocked. He thought he had heard wrong: "son in law, Ilan is joking. Don''t take it seriously."


    "Go away!"


    Liang Jing''s evil spirit overflows all over his body. After fighting in the battlefield for a year, his murderous spirit is more terrible than that of ordinary executioners.


    Master Liang''s face turned white, and soon his servants piled up their luggage and threw them out.


    Master Liang just looked at Liang Jing and Liu Yilan, and begged: "Yilan, tell your son-in-law, we''ll find you a famous doctor, ok..."


    "Brother Jing." Liu Yilan naturally doesn''t want to drive the Liu family out in such a mess, otherwise he can''t lose face.


    But she just called out and saw Liang Jing staring at her indifferently: "you and the man Do you think I still don''t know? "


    Liu Yilan''s face turned white slightly. Soon, the man in black with scar on his face was dragged in. When he was brought in, his tendons were broken.


    Liu Yilan opened her mouth and sobbed at Liang Jing: "when are you..."


    "I noticed it a long time ago, but I didn''t go deep into it, and even I plan not to say it until I die, which can be regarded as repaying your kindness to me." Liang Jingfu''s fist behind him was slightly tight: "but I never thought that you would be like a greedy and insatiable snake and scorpion, and send someone to kill my father just to frame the emperor."


    "I didn''t..."


    "No? Then why did you kill Liu pianpianpian? You once wanted to kill my mother. If she hadn''t given you the right to take charge of the family because of her father''s attack, would you have hurt her too? " Liang Jing asked.


    Master Liu was stunned: "Ilan has been clever since she was a child. How can she do such things? My son-in-law, do you dislike that Ilan has become disabled now, and you don''t want her anymore, so you say that. "


    Although Master Liu is sucking his daughter''s blood, in his eyes, Liu Yilan has always been that clever, obedient, smart and considerate daughter. How can he be so vicious as Liang Jing said?


    Liu Yilan''s eyes were full of tears, her lips were trembling slightly, and she only looked at Liang Jing affectionately: "brother Jing, I did all this for you. I love you so much. I''m afraid they will separate me from you. I can''t accept that you are not with me. Brother Jing, you kill me. You kill me yourself. I''m happy when I go to hell."


    Liang Jingtou hated Liu Yilan for the first time: "you don''t love me, you just love yourself who seems to love me deeply, and you are only moved by yourself. Liu Yilan, you are really the most vicious and cruel woman I have ever seen."


    "Brother Jing..."


    "Somebody." Liang Jing opened his mouth, and soon someone took a chain with a baby''s arm.


    Liang Jing glared at Liu Yilan, indifferent: "from now on, Liu Yilan is a dog kept in the house. Tie her up and shut her up in the Chaifang."


    Having said that, those people immediately came forward, opened the shackles and tied them to Liu Yilan''s neck.


    Master Liu was so silly that he took Liang Jing and pushed him: "what are you doing? Are you crazy? She''s right in Ilan..."Liang Jingmei twisted his heart and waved his hand. Master Liu flew like a kite and threw it on the wall. Then he fell on the ground again. He vomited blood and lost his breath.


    Liu Yilan was silly and immediately cried: "brother Jing, you save my father, you save him..."


    "Why didn''t you spare my father''s life, Liu Yilan?" Liang Jing mercilessly looked at her: "next, don''t think about suicide, give me to live like a dog, until the day I die!"


    After that, she swept toward Mrs. Liu, who was scared to be silly. Mrs. Liu immediately screamed and rushed out with her baby in her arms.


    Liang Jing didn''t do anything to them, but let people tie Liu Yilan and the wild man together, throw them to the Chaifang, kneel down and kowtow to Mrs. Liang, and then drink the two jars of wine at nightfall.


    Inside the palace.


    Lin Chuyu changed into a new palace skirt. The bright red dress was embroidered with delicate Begonia flowers. The colorful butterflies were flying in the corner of the skirt, gorgeous and grand.


    "The noble man is really suitable for such a strong color." Dongxia laughs on one side.


    Lin Chuyu looks at herself in the bronze mirror. Her hair is tied up in a bun, and three red plum blossoms are lit in the middle of her eyebrows. She is painted with cinnabar and painted with pink and black. Even if she has not been removed from the mirror, she is still very beautiful.


    "It''s time to greet the emperor." When Lin Chuyu thought of Wei Linyuan, his lips began to smile and he went forward.


    Out of the door, Lin Chuyu saw Jiang Guiren standing in the opposite wing room with a sense of timidity. Knowing that Mrs. Jiang must have been here, Lin Chuyu went to Yangxin hall with a light heart.


    Today''s palace road seems to be particularly long. Lin Chuyu looks at the shadow under the red lantern and thinks about things outside the palace. She still can''t help sighing.


    "Are you not happy?" Asked Dong Xia.


    "Not unhappy." Lin Chuyu replied.


    Dongxia laughs: "but Gu rien is not very happy. Even if she wants to see the emperor, the empress is hesitating."


    Lin Chuyu said with a smile: "you guessed it right, but this matter, for a while and a half, can not make a decision, can only take a step, see a step."


    In front of the Yangxin hall, Lin Chuyu saw Nanjia''s servant waiting at the door. He looked down and went inside.

 Chapter 424

    At this time, Yangxin hall.


    When Xiao Xizi came in, Nanjia''s eyes darkened as he stood beside Wei Linyuan. Then he said with a smile to Wei Linyuan, who was reviewing the official documents: "emperor, I think sister Fu has come back to the palace. Do you want to see her now?"


    Wei Linyuan turned over the official documents in his hand and heard the words. Naturally, he met each other. These days Lin Chuyu left the palace. Although he couldn''t realize the deep love before he lost his memory, now he can also realize his inner dependence on her. It seems that as long as he has her by his side, the days won''t feel dry at all.


    But he also saw the change of Nanjia, and he had to believe in what Prince Jing said.


    In order to avoid Nanjia really causing trouble because of jealousy, he had better see her later.


    "Let her go back." Wei Linyuan said faintly.


    Nanjia pursed her lips and said in a soft voice, "I haven''t seen my sister Fu for a long time. I miss her so much. Why don''t I go and see her?"


    Wei Linyuan frowned at the words.


    Nanjia then said with a light smile, "is the emperor worried that his concubine will have an argument with her?"


    "You go." Although Wei Linyuan was not afraid of their quarrel, he could not guess Nanjia''s mind.


    Nanjia got his promise, and her depressed mood relaxed a lot in a moment. She immediately saluted and retired.


    When Nanjia left, Wei Linyuan looked at the memorial and found that he couldn''t see it, so he had to rub his eyebrows.


    "All back." Wei Linyuan road.


    Xiaoxizi quickly led the people to retreat down, rosefinch just came out from the dark.


    Wei Linyuan rubbed his eyebrows and asked him, "do you have experience dealing with these women?"


    The rosefinch smell speech, also embarrassed think about, just way: "emperor you after all still have so empress, but subordinate, up to now haven''t touched a woman''s hand, afraid is unable to help."


    Wei Linyuan looked at him, reluctantly leaning on the back of the chair: "then you go to find some women."


    "It''s rare for the emperor to worry about such a thing." Said the rosefinch.


    "Before I lost my memory, didn''t I worry?" Wei Linyuan.


    "You used to be a princess. You didn''t have any side concubines. Naturally, you don''t need to worry. And at that time, you didn''t pay attention to anyone except the princess." Zhu que is honest.


    When Wei Linyuan heard the speech, he thought about it.


    Seeing this, Zhuque thought that he really wanted to be the same as before. Only one Lin Chuyu said hastily, "emperor, it''s not the same as before. You are the most important one. So many women are necessary."


    "Let''s not talk about these. Let''s make arrangements. I''ll go to Yilan Xiaozhu later." Wei Linyuan said wearily.


    Rosefinch see him so, the bottom of my heart sighed, now it seems really don''t know to ask the emperor to restore memory is a good thing or a bad thing.


    After thinking about it, rosefinch retreated.


    Outside the palace, when Lin Chuyu saw Nanjia coming out, she only saluted calmly.


    "Let''s get up, my sister. I''ve been outside the palace these days. Are you happy? My palace heard that all the ladies in the capital have flocked to Cai''s house. " Nanjia looked at her, chin slightly raised.


    Lin Chuyu only said: "thanks for the hospitality of CAI''s house, my concubine is still peaceful these days."


    "Yes, but if my younger sister likes to be outside the palace, she really doesn''t have to come back so early. The emperor has been accompanied by the palace recently, which is also very good." Nanjia road.


    Her eyes drooped, and she heard no smell of gunpowder.


    Since she wants to fight for a verbal win or lose, let her.


    But Lin Chuyu did not know that the more tolerant she was, in Nanjia''s eyes, this was her contempt for Nanjia, which made Nanjia angry more than losing!


    "My sister is really well dressed today, but it''s a pity that the emperor has no time to see you. You can go back. You don''t have to come to Yangxin hall to wait on her. The palace will take care of her." Nanjia said coldly.


    "I understand." Lin Chuyu bowed her eyes and walked away.


    Nanjia saw that she was not impatient, and clenched her fist: "why is she?"


    "Niang Niang..."


    "I know I won''t be so easily irritated by her again!" Nanjia takes a deep breath, suppresses the anger in her heart, turns around and goes to Yangxin hall. Then she sees xiaoxizi coming out.


    Xiaoxizi respectfully saluted, and then carefully said: "Niang Niang, it''s late at night, and the emperor has rested. Let the servant tell you that it''s hot at night recently, and you''re weak. Go back and have a rest earlier."


    When Nanjia saw that Wei Linyuan knew that she was empty, she was still concerned about her. Her happiness overflowed from the bottom of her heart. She quickly answered the question, then saluted slightly towards the direction of the inner hall, and turned back.


    Xiaoxizi looks at Nanjia''s back, which has disappeared at the corner. Then she goes back to give a reply to Wei Linyuan.


    When Wei Linyuan heard that Nanjia had gone, he raised his foot and went out.


    Lin Chuyu returned to Yilan Xiaozhu and looked at the makeup on her face. She said with a smile, "cicada, winter and summer, you all go down to have a rest."


    "Yes."Mingchan knows that she doesn''t like to be waited on by others in winter and summer, so she comes out with a gift.


    But just come out, see mother Han appeared in the yard.


    "Mammy." They saluted immediately.


    "The Empress Dowager asked you to go to the CI Ning palace to reply." Mother Han said.


    Cicada winter summer look at each other, immediately should be quietly with mother Han out.


    In the room, Lin Chuyu took off her make-up, broke her hair in a bun, and put on her inner clothes and lay on the bed.


    The bedding is very soft, and the silk cloth is cool and comfortable. She looks at the burning candle in the corner, and then she can''t help looking at the pillow in front of her face and asks, "emperor, would you like to dissolve the harem and leave only one concubine?"


    With that, the pillow didn''t answer.


    Lin Chuyu sighed: "yes, you certainly won''t. You are the emperor. You should use these concubines to balance the situation of the former dynasty." After that, Lin Chuyu patted the pillow again and said wrongly, "just as I beg you, can you? As you said, I only want to be a husband and wife with me for a long time. I don''t want to leave you, but..."


    At this point, Lin Chuyu was silent.


    But what? When Wei Linyuan recovers his memory and the Empress Dowager and the harem are peaceful, does she have no reason to stay with him?


    Lin Chuyu felt that it was impossible for him to figure out this problem. With another sigh, he had no choice but to lie on the bed and bury his head.


    In the room, Wei Linyuan, who came quietly, looked at the person who was holding the pillow and sighing, and also fell into meditation.


    The wind came from the window, the candle flickered and stretched his figure to the bedside.


    Lin Chuyu realized that something was wrong and immediately turned his head, but the room was empty and there was no one.


    "Is it an illusion?" Lin Chuyu sighed again: "well, it''s natural to reach the bridge. When it comes to that time, you can make a choice."


    Then he blew the candle and went to sleep.


    In the corner compartment, Wei Linyuan stood on one side, frowning slightly. Did she have to make a choice? Did she come all the way here just to leave him?


    Out of Yilan Xiaozhu, Wei Linyuan did not look back.

 Chapter 425

    The next day, Lin Chuyu wanted to greet him, but he was also rejected. Wei Linyuan didn''t see her for three or four days. On the contrary, he told Jiang Guiren to come near and wait on him. Other concubines also had more opportunities to greet him in Yangxin palace. She was the only one who seemed to be out of favor overnight.


    "My dear, are you all right?" Cicada Lin Chuyu saw a scissors down, the flowers in full bloom were cut off, this carefully asked.


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes moved. She looked at the flowers falling on the ground and shook her head with a smile.


    "Please have a rest, my dear. It''s a hot day. I took a lot of ice from the house and put it in my room. It''s very cool now." Dongxia brings out the herbal tea and hands it to Lin Chuyu.


    "Well, go inside and have a rest." Lin Chuyu looked at the same hot cheeks, red winter and summer and cicada, apologized with a smile, and then went to the room with them.


    When I got to the compartment, it was cool in an instant.


    Lin Chuyu absentmindedly flipped through the book, and heard a sound outside. After a while, she heard Jiang Guiren''s maid say in a loud voice: "Oh, the emperor has rewarded so many things. We can''t put them in the noble''s small warehouse."


    "The emperor really loves us, but the geomantic omen really takes turns. Yesterday it was in the west, and now it''s in the East."


    With a sound of flattery, the cicada frowned.


    "The Emperor just asked Jiang GUI Ren to serve tea for a few days. They were so happy that they were sent to our door to shout." The cicada is discontented.


    "Stop it." Dongxia looks at Lin Chuyu anxiously and stops cicadas.


    Lin Chuyu smiles and says, "I''ll be fine. There are so many beauties in the harem. The emperor dotes on other concubines. It''s normal." That''s what she should have expected in the first place, isn''t it?


    Lin Chuyu''s sad smile made her tired and picked up the book to read again. After so long, it''s time for her to act.


    Sure enough, in the afternoon, concubine Xian came to the door in person.


    "Why don''t you see my sister coming to my place?" When concubine Xian came over and saw the flowers cut off outside the room, she raised her lips.


    "I''m tired and lazy these days. Please forgive me." Lin Chuyu had tea served, but now she didn''t have to flatter her concubines, because they knew each other.


    Concubine Xian took the tea, looked at the petals inside, and said with a smile, "well, the emperor doesn''t know what happened these days. He didn''t even see his younger sister. It''s said that her younger sister is out of favor. It''s normal that she is sad and doesn''t want to go to me."


    Lin Chuyu recognized the meaning of her provocation. First she picked up the cup of tea and drank it. Then she said, "how can the emperor only favor my concubine? It''s normal for my concubine to have three thousand beauties in the harem, and to have rain and dew all together. I''ve known about this for a long time, and I''ve expected it today. It''s really normal. How can I be sad?"


    Xian pin see her to this share, also dare not put yourself in the eye, smile a little bit cold some: "sister is open-minded."


    "I should have been happy to have all the concubines for the royal family." Lin Chuyu looked at the concubine with a smile: "isn''t the empress happy?"


    The concubine only said that she was implying something, and her hand holding the tea cup tightened slightly: "I admire my sister''s heart. Then I only hope that there will be concubines for the emperor


    Lin Chuyu''s heart is like a knife cut, and his face only shows a decent smile.


    "It seems that my sister can''t help me when I want to resume my concubine''s position." The concubine of Xian drank a cup of tea, just slowly way.


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s a matter of half a month for her to repeat her favor." Lin Chuyu saw that she didn''t have to say anything about the restoration of concubine Xian''s position. As soon as Su Yunhan and Yan Zheng arrived in the capital, the emperor would restore concubine Xian''s position to stabilize the prime minister''s house and the people behind it.


    Seeing that she was so sure, concubine Xian began to doubt. Is she really sure?


    "Half a month..."


    "I heard that the prime minister''s wife came to the palace a few days ago. She shouldn''t have come." Lin Chuyu put down her tea cup, looked at her concubine and said, "when the empress has just had an accident, she will see the prime minister''s wife. What will the emperor think? If you think that the harem is interfering in politics, it''s a crime of being in the cold. " Lin Chuyu smiles and threatens.


    Concubine Xian stood up in a moment, looking forward to the Fugui who she didn''t pay any attention to, and the little maids who she could run over. Concubine Xian hesitated for a moment, and even said a few words, she felt that she needed to think again.


    Now, at least psychologically, she is in a weak position.


    "Then I''ll wait another half month." Concubine Xian smile: "this half a month, presumably the queen will be happy to accompany her sister, sister will not feel bored."


    "Thank you for reminding me." Lin Chuyu stood up to see him off with a smile.


    The concubine of Xian looked at her as before, secretly clenched her teeth and went out.


    When I went out, I ran into Jiang Guiren, who was about to come to invite me to pay respects. He said with a smile, "congratulations to sister Jiang now.""Thanks to your mother." Jiang GUI remembered his mother''s words and knew that concubine Xian was going to destroy her innocence in the first place, so that she could hold her firmly in her hand. Now she looked at the concubine Xian in front of her and hated her to death. She didn''t flatter her any more.


    Concubine Xian also met a hard and soft nail in her face, and her face was even tighter. Then she sneered: "my younger sister doesn''t have to be too happy. After 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi, even Fu Guiren has come to such an end. My younger sister should be more careful."


    "I''ll be careful. At least I have 30 years to use in Hedong. It''s enough to cut off those dirty hands and feet." Jiang Guiren said that, then he got close to his concubine Xian and said with a smile, "and I understand one thing about the Cui family. I''m afraid it has something to do with the empress."


    "You are presumptuous..."


    "The empress knows best if I let go of my concubine." Jiang Guiren also roared back.


    After roaring, Jiang Guiren saw that the concubine Xian, who was once proud of her high spirit, could only blush and stare at herself now. A sense of Joy came from the bottom of his heart: "it''s hot. Don''t be angry. You''d better go back and have a rest earlier, and my sister won''t accompany you any more."


    With that, Jiang turned to Lin Chuyu''s room.


    The concubine covered her dizzy forehead, clenched her fist tightly, looked at jianggui''s back and sneered: "good, very good. Now she''s been bullied by dogs. I''d like to see if she can be beautiful for a few days. It''s better not to be like Fugui. There''s a time when she''s out of favor!"

 Chapter 426

    Jianggui people also hold a breath, wait to see Lin Chuyu sitting in the room, feel better, at least now Fugui people out of favor, she jianggui people are in favor.


    "Recently, I haven''t seen my sister go to Yangxin hall to wait on her. Is she ill?" Jiang Guiren asked deliberately.


    "There are elder sisters in Yangxin hall, so I don''t care if I don''t go." Lin Chuyu asked people to make tea and said with a smile.


    Jiang Guiren sat down on one side and looked at the tea brought by cicada Ming. When she picked up the tea, her hand loosened and snapped. The tea cup fell to the ground and the hot tea splashed on her lapel.


    Cicada see that she is intentional, can not wait for her mouth, jianggui people slap in her face.


    "Will you burn me to death?" Jianggui people denounced.


    Xiaodie is also busy to tidy up for her, this is the way of Yin Yang strange: "don''t Fu noble see our family noble now favored, deliberately let people embarrass us."


    Jiang Guiren chuckled: "my sister will not be so narrow-minded. After all, I think I have a good relationship with my sister. I didn''t treat you like this when you were in favor."


    Lin Chuyu looks at cicada. The palm mark on her face is red. She just resists humiliation, droops her eyes, and stands on one side without speaking.


    Lin Chuyu gently picked up the tea cup and tasted it. It was really hot.


    "Sister * * is here to find fault. For the first time, I don''t care about your fighting cicada. If there''s nothing else, sister, please come back. " Lin Chuyu said softly.


    Seeing that she didn''t flatter herself, Jiang GUI dared to talk to herself like this. He immediately patted the table and hummed: "you still don''t know what''s going on now, sister Fu. I advise you to know the current affairs. You are not like us. We are not allowed to be spoiled. There is also a family to support you. You are out of favor, but there is no one outside to support you. "


    Little butterfly glanced at Lin Chuyu, who was still sitting quietly. She covered her lips and said with a sarcastic smile, "I heard that lady Cai Shao has already left the capital."


    Jiang Guiren also sneered at Lin Chuyu: "sister Fu, if you apologize today, I will treat it as if it didn''t happen. Otherwise, the words will spread to the emperor''s ears. You''re afraid that even Yi Lan''s small buildings will not be able to live."


    Lin Chuyu raised her eyes, looked at Jiang Guiren seriously, and said: "that elder sister had better go now, otherwise my tea is still hot. I''m afraid it will hurt you if I spill it carelessly."


    "You..." Jianggui people just want to scold, Lin Chuyu body movement, scared her to run out a few steps, only to find that Lin Chuyu just moved down. She was just trying to scare her!


    "Good, very good. I''ll see how hard you can talk!" Jiang GUI''s face flushed with embarrassment and orders, pulls Xiaodie to turn around and leaves.


    After Jiang Guiren left like a gust of wind, Ming Chan knelt down in front of Lin Chuyu and said, "you, it''s all my fault that the maid annoyed Jiang Guiren. What if she really went to the emperor to complain?"


    "Nothing." Lin Chuyu looked at her swollen face and wet lapel. Just now, when Mr. Jiang knocked over the tea on purpose, most of the hot tea spilled on mingchan: "you go down to deal with the wound first. You can have a rest in the afternoon. You don''t have to come to work."


    "But a noble man..."


    "Even if the emperor punishes me, he won''t hurt his life." Lin Chuyu said with a smile that she knew that even if the emperor still had no feelings for her, he would not really kill her for the sake of the antidote and the stability of the harem. She just wondered why he didn''t want to see himself. Was he really tired of it?


    Winter and summer see Lin Chuyu''s fatigue, quietly signal cicada retreat.


    The cicada looked at Lin Chuyu anxiously, nodded and retreated.


    When the cicada left, Dongxia whispered, "noble, do you want to invite aunt sang to come here?"


    "Let''s go out for a walk." Lin Chuyu thought of Xiao sang and felt some comfort in her heart. She got up and walked out slowly.


    The sky was already hot. Lin Chuyu walked slowly along the shadow at the bottom of the wall.


    When the warm wind blows through the narrow corridor and blows the skirt, Lin Chuyu happily raises her arm and lets the wind blow the broad robe. As a child, she often plays like this.


    But when I walk, I find that there are more personal figures in front of me.


    Lin Chuyu thinks it''s Wei Linyuan, and immediately raises her head. But when she sees the visitor, she froze on the spot. How can


    "Enough mischief?"


    Yeran looks at her in front of her, with a smile on her lips.


    Lin Chuyu was stunned. Seeing that yeran was wearing regular clothes, she could not help asking him, "master, how are you here?"


    "Look at your leisure. Let''s walk together." Yeran looks at Dongxia and looks at Lin Chuyu with a gentle smile. Her ability is getting better and better. She can use transvesting, but he still can''t hide it from him. He just needs to see her shadow, and he can distinguish her.


    Lin Chuyu looked at him and nodded.


    Instead of going to the back palace, they went to a garden near the palace gate.


    There is a half meter deep pond in the garden. Under the pond, there are five colored pebbles and a group of colorful Koi. The winding corridor bridge crosses the lake. Nearby is a flowing rockery, which is very cool.Lin Chuyu let Dongxia wait by the corridor bridge, and then he walked up slowly with the night dye.


    Yeran walks in front of him. Lin Chuyu follows him silently and goes straight to the middle of the pond. Yeran stops. She turns around and looks at Lin Chuyu, who has grown up completely. She raises her hand and gently rubs her broken hair: "my ChuChu has grown into a girl unconsciously."


    "Master..."


    "You used to be naughty, but now, when you grow up, you don''t look half quiet." Yeran looks at her, her eyes are full of doting.


    Lin Chuyu listened to his gentle and concerned words, and the grievances from the bottom of his heart surged up.


    She lowered her head and said with a smile, "master is still the same as before. She likes to teach me."


    "How can I be willing to lecture you, ChuChu? You are the only one left now." Yeran took back her hand and looked at her eyes. She said gently, "master, I''m not here to take you back. Don''t worry."


    Lin Chuyu listened to his words as warm as his father and brother, the more unbearable the grievances in her heart. Thinking of the ups and downs she has gone through in the past two years, and Wei Linyuan''s three thousand harem beauties, her firm heart finally began to swing, just like a sailing boat after the wind and rain, but she lost her direction in the boundless sea.


    As soon as her tears came down, yeran handed her handkerchief: "there is no outsider here. If you are wronged, please cry."


    "Master." Lin Chuyu in the end forced to hold back tears, raised his head, toward the night dye said with a smile: "can you tell me, snow grass can solve the emperor''s amnesia?"


    Night dye looking at her red eyes, still thinking for Wei Linyuan, but sighed: "you suffered all the grievances, but also with him?"

 Chapter 427

    Lin Chuyu nodded: "I love him."


    Ye Ran''s long and narrow eyes were slightly different. Looking at her, she said with a smile, "I''ve sent the antidote to Yilan Xiaozhu."


    "Yes? Thank you, master... " Lin Chuyu smell speech, turn around to go back, but be night dye pull arm.


    Lin Chuyu looks back at yeran puzzled. Yeran just looks at her deeply and smiles: "ChuChu, if you are black and blue, will you come back to master?"


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes slightly bent: "master, brother yuan, he will be good to me."


    After that, Lin Chuyu turned and left.


    Night dye has been watching her back disappear in the corner of the palace wall, just light negative hand to see the fish in the pool.


    She said, love Wei Linyuan?


    Love is really a strange thing. It makes people happy and willing to pay for it. He didn''t realize that his heart had been lost to her until she completely escaped from Chu palace.


    "The Empress Dowager wants to see you."


    Not far away, there are palace people coming.


    Yeran smiles and her lips are cold: "I won''t go to see her again. Tell her that I''d better take Changsheng pill for her every day. If it''s broken for one day, I''ll bleed and die."


    The palace man was frightened and looked at him in amazement: "Mr. yeran, why do you have to do this?"


    Why?


    Yeran didn''t know that the Empress Dowager should be his easiest ally, but now he didn''t want to do it. Even if he didn''t kill Wei Linyuan, he thought that sooner or later, Wei Linyuan would push ChuChu back to him again. He had plenty of time to wait.


    Night dye put on the canopy again, then calmly lift foot to leave.


    He is really familiar with the palace of Beiyan. Unfortunately, it''s just a cage for ChuChu.


    He went out of the palace and got into the carriage. Wei Xingyue''s carriage had just stopped.


    "Who is that?"


    Wei Xingyue lifted the driving curtain and saw yeran, who was going to the carriage. But far away, she couldn''t see him clearly.


    The maid looked and shook her head: "there is no mark on the carriage."


    Wei Xingyue has a strong feeling in her heart. It''s night dye!


    She immediately threw down the Royal Princess''s etiquette, jumped out of the carriage and ran after the carriage of yeran.


    As soon as yeran sat down, the guard said, "master, it''s ten princesses."


    Night dye put the hand in front of the body tight tight tight, just light voice way: "go."


    "Yes." The guard immediately drove the carriage forward.


    "Stop!" Wei Xingyue yells, but the carriage doesn''t have the shadow of her stopping. Just when the curtain is blown away, she sees the side face in the carriage that makes her love and hate.


    Her tears flowed out uncontrollably. All the way, she ran so weak that she finally fell down.


    "You stop, yeran..." Looking at the disappearing carriage, Wei Xingyue finally burst into tears: "I don''t hate you any more. I don''t blame you any more. Please, stay..."


    When the maid Jinghong came, she saw Wei Xingyue in the dust and choked out: "princess, you must have recognized the wrong person."


    "It''s him. I see it." Wei Xingyue raised her head. Jinghong only shed tears for her. Then she whispered, "but princess, if it is him, he still refuses to look back. What can you do when you see him?"


    "Why, in the end why not turn back, Jinghong, you tell him, I don''t hate him, let him come back." Wei Xingyue cried and asked.


    Jinghong shook his head with tears: "princess, have you forgotten your oath? That man just takes advantage of you. He won''t love you. You should take good care of yourself for the sake of your baby and Princess Luo. "


    Referring to the children and Princess Luo, Wei Xingyue was finally stunned and laughed sadly: "yes, I''m really a stupid woman. How can I beg him to stay now?"


    She slowly stood up and looked at the deep palace in front of her, with a smile: "he came to see Lin Chuyu. For her, he came all the way. In that case, he destroyed my most important things, and in the same way, I destroyed his most important things, so that we are clear. "


    Jinghong looked at her and worried: "princess, we won''t see the queen today. You need a rest."


    "No, I want to choose my son-in-law as soon as possible." Wei Xingyue had completely calmed down, wiped away her tears, straightened her appearance, and walked calmly to the palace step by step.


    Jinghong heartache, Wei Xingyue is more calm, the more all the pain in the heart, a person bear.


    Jinghong looked back and saw that the carriage had disappeared completely. She would not let it go if she dared to hurt the princess like this!


    As soon as Lin Chuyu returned to Yilan Xiaozhu, he saw a delicate carved box with a faint cold fragrance in the room.


    Cicada also rushed over, saw Lin Chuyu come back in a hurry, then said: "noble, when the maidservant comes back, this box is here.""Well." Lin Chuyu came forward to open the box, and the cool fragrance came out in an instant. She looked inside at a white jade pill the size of a thumb cover, and the corner of her mouth finally raised with satisfaction. This is the antidote.


    "Winter and summer, we''ll see the emperor." Lin Chuyu put the medicine away and said with a smile.


    Dongxia looked as if she had the spirit, also nodded with a smile, and immediately arranged to go to Yangxin hall.


    When Lin Chuyu came, Nanjia went back to rest, so only Wei Linyuan was in the Yangxin hall.


    When Xiao Xizi came to deliver the message, Wei Linyuan turned over the hand of the memorial and paused slightly. Lin Chuyu''s words of that night appeared in his mind, and his face became tense again.


    "Emperor, said the nobleman, she has brought the antidote." Xiaoxizi said with a smile.


    He thought that Wei Linyuan would be happy when he said this, but he didn''t think his face turned black.


    Antidote, she wants to remind him of the past, and then, to make the choice of staying or leaving the palace?


    "Let her go back. I don''t want to see her." Wei Linyuan said coldly, then continued to turn the memorial.


    Xiaoxizi saw his displeasure and didn''t dare to say anything. He immediately saluted and retreated.


    Lin Chuyu has been waiting at the gate of the palace. When he sees xiaoxizi coming out, he sees his worried face and knows the result.


    "Does the emperor still refuse to see me?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    "My dear, the emperor is very tired of reading the memorials these days. There has been a flood in the southeast. I heard that there has been a plague. Many people have died. The officials are at a loss. For this matter, they haven''t closed their eyes for three days." Xiaoxizi said.


    Lin Chuyu nodded dejectedly, but still gave xiaoxizi the medicine in his hand. "Please take the bus to the emperor. This is the antidote."


    Xiaoxizi took a look and took it with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu turned to go. Halfway through, he stopped and asked, "how long has the plague been?"


    On hearing this, xiaoxizi quickly lowered his voice: "my noble man, you are not allowed to discuss the government in the harem."


    "The father-in-law whispered to me." Lin Chuyu also lowered her voice.

 Chapter 428

    Xiaoxizi was amused by her, and then said in a helpless low voice: "the specific situation is not very clear, but I heard that it took a month to report, involving many officials from all walks of life. It seems that it also involved the prime minister''s office. The emperor sent two Imperial Envoys out, but it has not stopped."


    "Is there a Taiyi?" Lin Chuyu asked again.


    Xiaoxizi nodded: "I went to a doctor Liang, but he seems to be a little helpless. After all, the flood affected a wide range, the plague spread quickly, and the imperial court didn''t even have time to purchase the corresponding medicinal materials. As you know, the merchants started their prices, and the Imperial court couldn''t suppress them by force. I''m afraid it would arouse public resentment at this time."


    Lin Chuyu narrowed her eyes slightly, but it was a little tricky.


    Lin Chuyu looked at her little Xizi and said with a smile, "my father-in-law, go to deliver the medicine. I''ll go back first."


    Xiaoxizi saw that she could be so optimistic, and she didn''t know what to say, so she had to shake her head with a smile and went to the inner hall.


    When Lin Chuyu leaves, Xiao Xizi sends the medicine to Wei Linyuan''s desk.


    In the afternoon, the empress kneaded her eyebrows and said, "I don''t want to rest. I don''t want to go in."


    "Yes." Xiaoxizi looked at the pill and asked, "what does the emperor want to do with it?"


    "I will deal with it myself." Wei Linyuan took a look at the eye pill and took it to the inside.


    Xiaoxizi quickly took all the people in the room back down.


    Nanjia wakes up after lunch break. When she hears the words from xiaoxizi, she doesn''t think much about it until Furong says, "I heard that Fugui went to Yangxin hall in the afternoon."


    Nanjia, who was sitting in front of the dresser, had a stiff complexion, then pursed her lips slightly and said, "what did she do?"


    "I don''t know, but after she went, the emperor would rest." Hibiscus is on one side of the road.


    "It''s said that Fugui is out of favor." Nanjia whisked away the maid in waiting to comb her hair. She picked out two hairpins and put them on them. Then she gave a cold smile: "but now it seems that no one is as popular as Fu Guiren."


    When Furong saw her like this, she began to smile: "Niang Niang, you are the empress of the palace. If she is favored by Fugui, she is also a concubine. Besides, now everyone thinks she is out of favor. I heard that jianggui has quarreled with Fugui recently."


    Nanjia, knowing that he had a good hairpin, got up and was served by someone. He put on his robe and sat on the edge of the cool couch with a smile: "in that case, I''d like to invite Mr. Jiang to come and talk this afternoon. By the way, I''ll remind my concubine."


    "I don''t know if concubine Xian has something to do with Fugui. Otherwise Fugui would have betrayed her like that, but now Fugui is out of favor, and she won''t do it." Furong guessed.


    Nanjia also has this idea, only looked at the side of Furong, said: "if so, you can ask sister Jiang who will come later."


    Hibiscus smiles.


    But before Jiang Guiren arrived, Wei Xingyue came first.


    When Nanjia saw Wei Xingyue, she wore a dark green brocade palace skirt. The style of the palace skirt was beautiful, but the color was too deep for Wei Xingyue''s age.


    But when she saw Wei Xingyue''s face, Nanjia understood it, and even felt pity for her. She helped her up: "why does the princess look haggard? Is it too hot to look up?"


    With that, someone in the palace held an ice basin and put it in the corner near Wei Xingyue.


    Wei Xingyue said with a smile: "Xu had a nightmare yesterday, but it''s all right. The dream has waken up."


    Nanjia recognized that there was something in her words. She laughed but said nothing.


    After drinking tea, Wei Xingyue''s mood has completely calmed down.


    "This time, I have a picture for my mother." Wei Xingyue stops and asks Jinghong to take out the portrait of her son-in-law.


    "I''ll see which one." Nanjia took the portrait of Wei Xingyue with a smile, but when she opened it, she froze: "this..."


    "General Xun''s wife has been in a coma for several months. I''m afraid she won''t wake up. Moreover, the Xun family is loyal. As long as the emperor''s uncle orders, general Xun will not refuse." Wei Xingyue said with a smile.


    Nanjia frowned. There was no Xunyang among the people who came to ask for marriage. Nanjia wanted to marry Xunyang, but she didn''t meet Xunyang. How could she want to marry Xunyang?


    "What''s the matter, does the lady feel embarrassed?" Wei Xingyue picked up the tea cup, tasted it, and then laughed: "I thought that in the palace, the one who cares about me most is the empress."


    Nanjia''s palm was slightly tight, and she said with a smile, "my palace will go to help you beg the emperor."


    Wei Xingyue just got up and saluted.


    Jinghong has been waiting for her, waiting for Wei Xingyue to say the rest, but until Jiang Guiren came, Wei Xingyue got up to say goodbye, she did not say.


    When he came out of Fengyi palace, he was puzzled: "princess, why don''t you tell me? If you tell the real identity of the empress Fu, you don''t have to do it. You can get back at that man."


    Wei Xingyue doesn''t know why. After she calms down completely, she doesn''t want to say."Later."


    Wei Xingyue walked forward indifferently. When she was about to pass Yilan Xiaozhu, she could not help but stop and quietly looked inside.


    Lift an eye west slant go down, the courtyard of Yi Lan small building already a shade.


    Lin Chuyu changed into a light yellow goose dress and was carefully watering the flowers with her sleeves. One of her two maids was trimming the flowers on one side, and the other was sitting at the threshold and talking with a smile.


    She was as elegant as she used to be.


    Wei Xingyue thought of the time when she first met her, she is like this, looking at the cold light, but it is a playful temperament.


    After watering, Lin Chuyu sat lazily on the swing.


    Wei Xingyue immediately hid behind. Seeing that she had not found herself, she closed her eyes gently and walked away after a while.


    Lin Chuyu did not know that she had been here all the time. Sitting on the swing, she had too many things to think about, such as the sudden appearance of yeran, such as Wei Linyuan, such a plague.


    "Noble man."


    Xiao Sang''s voice came from behind, and Lin Chuyu just showed a little smile.


    "I want you to go out of the Palace this time." Lin Chuyu said.


    Xiao sang saw that she didn''t worry about losing her favor. She was relieved and nodded: "I''ve been waiting for your order."


    Thinking of the plague, Lin Chuyu looked a little dignified and said, "order rouge to buy a large number of calamus and Prunella all over the country immediately In addition, all the rice grains in Zhuangzi this year are in the market. Don''t sell them for the time being, and buy some rice grains as much as you can. "


    Xiao sang knew what she was going to do as soon as she heard it: "aunt, it''s for this flood."


    "Have you heard?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    Xiao sang nodded: "recently, there are many people in the palace who are worried about their hometown. Don''t worry. I''ll go out of the palace and inform girl rouge


    Lin Chuyu nodded, but when she left, he took her and looked back at the direction outside the palace. He said, "you go out this time and help me find out something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ten princesses." Lin Chuyu said softly.

 Chapter 429

    Xiao sang knew the reason and didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately went out of the palace.


    When she came out of the palace, she ran into Changqing to find her.


    As soon as Xiaosang saw Changqing, he turned around and went in another direction.


    Changqing quickly followed up and said, "what''s the matter with you, Xiao sang, you won''t see me?"


    "I''m too lazy to see you. We''re different now. We don''t plan for each other." Xiao sang qinghum, the emperor should treat miss like that. Changqing, who is not sober, used to want to erase the existence of miss. She just didn''t know the truth. Now she knows, she is too lazy to talk to Changqing.


    Changqing quickly followed her and apologized: "I know I''m wrong, but I can''t, Xiao sang. I have something to ask you."


    Xiao sang ignored him, went straight out of the palace, and called a carriage to the pavilion.


    Changqing couldn''t, so he had to follow him, but Xiao sang still didn''t want to listen to him.


    When the carriage arrived at the Linglang Pavilion, Changqing could not help holding her and said, "Xiao sang, I know why you are angry with me. It''s all for the sake of the princess No, it should be Fugui now, right? "


    Small mulberry eyebrows slightly twist, turn to see him: "what do you want to say?"


    "I just want to ask you if Fugui is really a princess." Although Changqing heard it, he was still not at ease. In his heart, the safety of the emperor was the most important thing.


    As for Xiao sang, it''s just as important as his life.


    Xiaosang looks at him, until Rouge comes out of the pavilion, Xiaosang puts aside Changqing''s hand.


    Changqing wanted to pull her, but she was afraid that she would be bored. She had to follow her timidly and said, "I''ll wait for you here, and we''ll go back to the palace together later."


    "Whatever you want."


    Looking at his persistent appearance, Xiao sang went straight upstairs.


    Chang Qing laughs and doesn''t disturb the business of the pavilion. She just sits down with a little Maza outside the pavilion.


    On the third floor, Xiao sang went to the window and looked down. He saw that he was sweating and refused to go. The corners of his mouth were slightly pursed into a straight line.


    Rouge brought her herbal tea, then said with a smile: "Changqing is a good person, I think the girl must also recognize her."


    "I listen to miss said, rouge girl you are pregnant, first congratulations to you." Xiao sang turned back and said with a smile.


    "Miss, I want you to come, but there is something important?" Rouge asked with a smile.


    Xiao sang nodded, said Lin Chuyu''s order, and then said, "I''m afraid it''s going to take a lot of trouble this time. The flood affected a wide range of people, and there were hundreds of thousands of victims. I don''t know how far the plague has spread."


    "I see." Rouge answered and handed over a box to Xiao sang, saying, "please give it to the girl."


    "This is..."


    "It''s the Linlang Pavilion together with the land deed of the sub shop. Some time ago, I bought some land and Chuang Tzu. The land deed and the servant''s personal deed are all here." Rouge said with a smile.


    Hearing the words, Xiao sang looked at her and said, "does Rouge girl care nothing about Linlang Pavilion for the time being?"


    "No way." Rouge looked out of the window, still only grateful: "if the girl needs it, I will stay with her all my life. I''m worried that it''s not suitable to stay here after all. I''d better let the girl keep it with me."


    Hearing that this was the reason, Xiao sang gave the box back to her with a smile: "I don''t have to ask Miss. I can make this decision for her. Take it, Miss rouge. If Miss Rouge has a heart, she can earn more money for her and buy more rice and herbs."


    "But..."


    "Believe me, even if I take it back and miss needs me to send it back, then I won''t be able to leave the palace so easily." Xiao sang said goodbye, but he was blocked by the black wolf who just came back.


    "You came just in time." The black wolf was sweating all over. After entering the door, he drank a pot of tea, then sat on one side and said, "I''m thinking about how to send the news to the palace. It''s just right for you to come."


    With that, he took out some pieces of paper from his sleeve, which were full of words. Xiao sang scanned his eyes and clearly saw Su Yunhan''s three words, and Wei Zhan''s name.


    Xiao sang looked dignified. He immediately closed the doors and windows. Then he took the paper and asked the black wolf, "is this all?"


    Black wolf nodded: "almost, this year, not only Su Yunhan hiding in Nanzhao, I also heard the news of King Rong. In order to determine whether the king of honor is real or not, I went to dig the tomb of the king of honor. The tomb is empty, which means that it is really possible that Wei Zhan, the king of honor from Nanzhao, is real. "


    "How they got mixed up." Xiao sang quickly folded the letter paper and asked, "when will su Yunhan and his family be able to enter Beijing?"


    "This time, there was a flood and a plague in the south. Su Yunhan and his party were trapped in the disaster area. I''m afraid they won''t be there for a while. This is a good thing." The black wolf was relieved.


    Xiao sang doesn''t think so. Su Yunhan is a cunning man. It''s not impossible for him to pretend to be trapped and then sneak into Beijing.Thinking of this, she went straight downstairs.


    Seeing her coming down so soon, Changqing said happily, "it''s still early. Let''s go to Tianxiang building together..."


    "Go back to the palace immediately. Where''s your horse?" Asked little sang.


    "I''ll bring it right away." Seeing that she was in such a hurry, Chang Qing immediately went to the stable to lead the horse, and Xiao sang turned over and got on the horse.


    Chang Qing opened his mouth, but Xiao sang simply looked at him: "still not up?"


    Changqing felt that her heart was beating. Looking at a small face, she nodded, sat down behind her and drove to the palace with her.


    When it was a little dark, Lin Chuyu sent someone to Yangxin hall to ask, but he still couldn''t find out if Wei Linyuan had used the medicine. Lin Chuyu had to wait.


    After dinner, she raised her eyes and just fell completely down the mountain. A bright moon lit up from the still dark sky. In the flowers beside the wall, she could even see three or two fireflies flying.


    "It''s cool now." Dongxia takes a small fan and gently fans Lin Chuyu.


    "Yes." Lin Chuyu sighed with emotion, raised a smile, and continued to return to the swing.


    When jianggui came back from Fengyi palace, he saw Lin Chuyu, who was still at ease. He stopped and sneered: "some people are really big hearted, and they don''t know whether they have some skills, or whether they are not afraid of tigers."


    Cicada looked at her and ignored her, not to mention Lin Chuyu and Dongxia.


    Seeing that they deliberately ignored themselves, Jiang Guiren gave orders to the little butterfly: "go and move my things to the main house. The empress said that I will be the master of Yilan Xiaozhu in the future."


    "Yes." Xiaodie answered in a loud voice and said: "since you are the master, if you are not happy, you can drive away the people you don''t like in the yard?"

 Chapter 430

    "That''s nature." Jiang GUI''s mouth was full of pride, and he looked at Lin Chuyu askance: "if someone is more careless, just go to the same courtyard with those talented people."


    After that, he left with high spirits.


    After a while, all the things that once belonged to Lin Chuyu in the main room were thrown out.


    Cicada frown: "jianggui people also do too much, even if the bridge, he is not so anxious."


    Dongxia also slightly dignified some facial expression, looked at Lin Chuyu, said: "noble, this river noble is indeed a little too much."


    "It''s just a room for her." Lin Chuyu''s face was light. There were so many rooms in the harem. There were women in each room. If she wanted to fight, she would not even have to sleep.


    "Otherwise, the maidservants will go to the Empress Dowager quietly and say a few words?" Mingchan suggested: "the Empress Dowager does not know that the maidservants are your people. If the maidservants say that Jiang Guiren is domineering, the Empress Dowager will not let it go."


    Lin Chuyu looked at the worried women and shook her head with a smile: "it''s OK. Let her go. If you can get information from the empress dowager, you can find out about the flood. The imperial court has handed down a lot of relief funds. There must be corruption among them. Just keep an eye on it. Anyone in the palace has a hand in it. "


    Ming Chan has no choice but to look at the winter and summer. Their noble people are more worried about the country and the people than the emperor. If the empresses in the harem have the noble heart, it''s really peaceful.


    Lin Chuyu is not good at this false name, but she has seen the appearance of mourning everywhere. It is like purgatory. She doesn''t want to see her again.


    Soon, Xiao sang came back to the palace and gave Lin Chuyu the paper about Su Yunhan.


    "I''m afraid it''s more important, so I haven''t had time to inquire about the tenth princess." Xiao sang apologized.


    "No harm." Lin Chuyu grabbed the paper in his hand and said, "the only thing I''m worried about now is that if there is really a king Rong who is not dead behind the prime minister''s house, and Su Yunhan and his party know about the flood again, this time I''m afraid something will really happen."


    Lin Chuyu looked at the sky. Although it was too late, she said to the cicada in winter and summer, "go and get ready. Let''s go to the Tai hospital."


    "Now?" Dongxia immediately signaled the cicada to carry the lantern.


    "The sooner you know, the better." Lin Chuyu saw that jianggui''s little butterfly was looking here. She frowned and told Xiaosang, "after night, try to throw Xiaodie near the cining palace. Don''t let her break it."


    Xiao sang understood and immediately saluted and withdrew.


    As soon as Xiao sang left, Lin Chuyu took people out.


    Seeing this, Xiao die immediately turned back to find Jiang Guiren.


    Jianggui people listen to butterfly said Lin Chuyu went out, asked: "is not to Yangxin temple?"


    Xiao die shook her head: "I see that Aunt sang ordered something to Fugui. After seeing it, Fugui''s face changed, so she immediately took people to Yilan Xiaozhu."


    Jianggui thought about it, put on the clothes he had just taken off again, motioned Xiaodie to follow him, and went out quietly.


    Lin Chuyu went all the way. The Tai hospital was set up outside the sixth West Palace. It took several palaces to get there.


    Although cicada on the road some worry, but did not say anything, until far aware of someone following, just remind the next Lin Chuyu.


    "You are like Jiang''s master and servant."


    "No harm." Lin Chuyu said calmly that she was just going to the Tai hospital to meet old acquaintances tonight. Even if Jiang Guiren came, she couldn''t get hold of it.


    After going through the two palace walls, Lin Chuyu finally arrived at the Tai hospital.


    There are two doctors on duty in the Tai hospital every evening. Recently, because of the old illness of the empress dowager, Dr. Rui has been invited to be on duty. Lin Chuyu thinks that he must be here tonight.


    Too the person at the door of the hospital is yawning, see suddenly come Lin Chuyu, all Leng under, hurriedly salute: "the slaves have seen the noble."


    "Let''s get up. Where is Dr. Rui?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    The eunuchs immediately nodded and said, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Lin Chuyu nodded. Although eunuchs wondered why she came here in person, they were afraid that she was ill and couldn''t wait to see the doctor, so they didn''t dare to ask more.


    After Lin Chuyu came in, the eunuch immediately led her to the side room where Dr. Rui was now.


    When Dr. Rui heard the news, he immediately got up and saluted.


    Lin Chuyu looked at him, only half a year no see, he looked a lot older, hair is white, people are not spirit.


    "Please sit down, my dear. I''ll feel your pulse." Dr. Rui bowed and said respectfully.


    Lin Chuyu sat down on one side and then said, "the others will stay away for a while."


    Dongxia and mingchan understand each other and take people back to the door, but she is the empress in the end, so the door is not closed now.


    Lin Chuyu couldn''t manage so much. When Dr. Rui came to feel his pulse, he said, "Dr. Rui, I''d like to ask you a few things."


    "Excuse me, sir."


    "If I want to ask you, you must answer me honestly. Otherwise, I will not guarantee that you will spread the story of poisoning the Empress Dowager under the orders of the former Emperor." Lin Chuyu said softly.Rui Taiyi''s face was stiff, and he raised his head in astonishment. Before he met Fu Guiren, who was a stranger, he revealed the eyes of Lin Chuyu, who was familiar with him.


    "Are you really..."


    "Yes." Lin Chuyu did not deny it.


    When Dr. Rui heard the speech, he was stunned and immediately began to laugh: "it''s also true that you are lucky and have a big life. It won''t happen so easily." For some reason, Dr. Rui was relieved to know that she was not dead.


    "What do you want to ask? Let''s ask. If I know, I won''t hide any more." The hand that Rui Taiyi wanted to take pulse also took back with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu said: "I want to ask about this flood and plague. What''s the specific situation like? Since Dr. Liang has passed, he will certainly send back specific information. "


    Dr. Rui didn''t expect that she came here for this, but she didn''t seem to be so surprised. After all, her wisdom was not inferior to that of her husband before.


    "Just a moment, my dear." When Dr. Rui finished speaking, he got up and went to the shelf behind him to find a letter, which he handed to Lin Chuyu: "this is from Dr. Liang recently. The content of the letter is to ask the imperial court to allocate food and medicine, but the imperial court has already allocated a lot of food, rice and medicine before, but for the victims, it''s just a drop in the bucket. The scope of the disaster is too large, and the plague can''t be underestimated. ¡±


    when Lin Chuyu listened to his words, she raised her heart slightly.


    "Dr. Liang said that the medicine used to treat the plague was ineffective after drinking it. Why?" Lin Chuyu looked at the letter and asked.


    Thinking of her medical skills, Dr. Rui turned to take a prescription and handed it to Lin Chuyu: "please have a look. This is the most effective prescription we have for the treatment of plague, but it also needs to be taken for seven days in a row. Not to mention whether the victims can drink the medicine for seven days, the local government has worked hard to collect the medicine. Because the disaster is serious, the victims are not willing to drink the medicine and want to use the money to buy rice and grain. "

 Chapter 431

    Dr. Rui sighed as he said: "besides, it''s a hard work to cook medicine. Basically, a large number of medicines are fed, and within two days, the patient''s condition is stable again. It means that all these herbs are wasted, but the imperial court has to continue to dispense medicine."


    "In this case, we really need to think of a way."


    "When it''s more serious, someone has been inciting people to rob food. The number of victims affected this time is too large. If there is an accident, the epidemic will expand to an unpredictable level. Weichen thinks that''s why the Emperor didn''t sleep for three consecutive days." When Dr. Ruitai finished, he looked at Lin Chuyu with expectation and said, "my dear, you are good at medicine. Look at this prescription. What can I do?"


    "Just looking at the prescription, there is a limit to what I can do." Lin Chuyu frowned secretly. If she could go to the field to have a look, maybe she would have a way.


    Dr. Rui sighed: "if you can''t help it, it seems that you can only listen to the prime minister and block all the victims. When they die, they will burn the fire again. In this way, it is the way to minimize the loss."


    "No way." Lin Chuyu twisted her eyebrows. If she did this, the people would make trouble. It would not be easy to suppress it. Moreover, if the imperial court sent troops, the cost of the National Treasury would be more reasonable. At that time, Rong Wang, together with the prime minister, and even Nanzhao, would have serious consequences.


    Lin Chuyu looked at Dr. Rui and said, "we must refuse the prime minister''s proposal. This epidemic must be cured."


    "But..."


    "I want to see it myself." Lin Chuyu looked at Dr. Rui and said, "Dr. Rui, would you like to go to the disaster area with me?"


    With their joint efforts, they will find the best way to solve the disaster as soon as possible, otherwise the consumption will only fester like a poisonous sore.


    Dr. Rui looked at Lin Chuyu, who was delicate and thin in front of him. For a moment, he felt that he had lost his youth for a long time.


    "Wei Chen is an old bone. It''s worth it when he dies, but you are a noble man..."


    "I''ll be fine. If I go, I''ll find a way." Lin Chuyu now has no other way. If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of Su Yunhan and Wei Zhan, she could still stay in the palace and give the disaster to the imperial hospital to find a way. But now, she can''t watch Wei Zhan hurt the emperor!


    Thinking about this, Lin Chuyu got up and went to the direction of Yangxin hall.


    Dr. Rui watched her leave and bowed to the end with a salute: "if you can really cure the people in the disaster area, it''s really the blessing of Beiyan and the emperor''s luck."


    With a sigh, Dr. Rui sent people back to pack.


    When Jiang Guiren came, he was preparing to write a memorial. He asked his relatives to go to the disaster area, but he just picked up the pen, and Jiang Guiren came.


    Seeing Jiang Guiren, who was recently favored, Dr. Rui immediately got up and saluted.


    "What did you say to the doctor just now?" Jiang Guiren glanced at him and sat down on one side.


    "Fugui doesn''t feel well. He came to see a doctor." Dr. Rui is already familiar with the intrigues of the Hougong. Originally, if this Fugui was not Lin Chuyu, he would not have cheated Jiang Guiren. But when he knew it, he would know what to do.


    Jiang GUI asked, "what''s wrong with her?"


    "It doesn''t matter to Fu Gui people. It''s just empty." Ruitai medical way.


    "You didn''t lie to me?" Jiang GUI''s way of doubting.


    "I dare not." Dr. Rui saluted more respectfully.


    Jiang GUI''s teeth are slightly clenched. She always thinks that old man Rui is cheating her, but she can''t see any flaws, so she has to go away in a hurry.


    Jiang Guiren came back from Tai hospital. After walking for a while, he found that Xiao die had disappeared.


    Jianggui people think Xiaodie is hiding where to be lazy, discontented: "Xiaodie, what are you doing!"


    After that, there was no response.


    "Butterfly Jiang GUI was very popular: "you really have hard wings, right? Well, if you don''t come out, I don''t care about you. You''d better not come to Yilan Xiaozhu tomorrow!" After that, he went back angrily.


    When she left, Xiao sang in the dark looked at the little butterfly who had been knocked unconscious. Her eyes became cold and dragged her to the CI Ning palace.


    When Lin Chuyu arrived at the Yangxin hall, the candles in the hall had already gone out.


    Xiaoxizi came out carefully and saw that it was her. She said in a soft voice: "how come you are here now? The emperor has taken a rest. Why don''t you come back tomorrow? "


    "It''s OK. I''ll wait." Lin Chuyu looked at xiaoxizi and said with a smile, "don''t worry, my father-in-law. I have nothing else to do. I just want to see the emperor."


    Xiaoxizi had no choice but to look at her. Then he looked back and said, "if you have something urgent, do you want a slave to have a try?"


    "No, I''ll just wait. My father-in-law, go back and have a rest." Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    Xiaoxizi had no choice but to smile: "you are still here. How dare I rest? If you want to wait today, I can only wait with you."


    "That''s my father-in-law." Lin Chuyu apologizes. No matter what, she also wants to see Wei Linyuan as soon as possible. If he doesn''t take the pill, he probably hasn''t noticed Su Yunhan''s story, so she wants to tell him as soon as possible and ask to go to the disaster area.Such a wait, until the dawn.


    Wei Linyuan had a good night''s dream. When he woke up, the box with the pills was still beside his pillow. He looked at it and only got up to change clothes.


    Xiaoxizi saw him get up, came in to salute, and then told Lin Chuyu about waiting outside the palace all night.


    Wei Linyuan smell speech, complexion slightly sink sink sink: "how don''t let her go back?"


    "The noble man refused to go back. He said he wanted to see you as soon as possible. It seems that he has something important to tell you." Xiaoxizi said.


    "Then you let her stand outside?" Wei Linyuan was not angry.


    Xiaoxizi''s grievance is not that you treat Fugui coldly. Who dares to treat Fugui well.


    Wei Linyuan dissatisfied to look at him, this way: "let her in."


    After that, he said, "I still have a few documents to read. I asked someone to prepare hot water for her to take a bath and have a rest. I''ll come and have breakfast with her later."


    Xiaoxizi saw that the emperor couldn''t bear it any more, so he laughed and went out happily.


    Wei Linyuan looks at xiaoxizi''s back, and his eyebrows are slightly tight. Then he goes to the study.


    When Lin Chuyu heard the news of xiaoxizi, she had to take a bath first.


    In the bath room, the warm water was steaming. She stood all night yesterday. Although it was not cool in summer, there was still some evil spirit.


    When she was soaking in the hot water, she felt that the evil Qi of the viscera had been dispelled, and her joints and muscles relaxed. She just thought about what she would say to Wei Linyuan next


    He should promise, Lin Chuyu thought. Anyway, he doesn''t want to see her now.


    After bathing, before Lin Chuyu went to paint the makeup on her face again, she heard the maid in waiting outside the curtain and said in a soft voice: "madam, the emperor orders that there is no one in the inner hall, so that you don''t have to paint the makeup and come out directly."

 Chapter 432

    "I see."


    Lin Chuyu gently answered the voice, then put down the things in his hand, came out from the bath, and put on his clothes.


    The dress, which the maid of honor had prepared here for a long time, is light and thin silk yarn skirt with white lining and light and bright red silk yarn, which makes her figure more and more clear. When she walks around, the overlapping skirt is flying, which is also particularly refreshing and elegant.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the hairpin on one side, took a golden step, picked up a few strands of green silk, and then went outside the bathroom.


    Wei Linyuan sat in the room, his face was heavy and he didn''t know what to think. He finally raised his head when he heard the movement in the bathroom.


    As soon as he looked up, his eyes stopped.


    His rich and noble man came slowly, with a soft light and a smile on his body, provoking the tenderness and smile that seemed to have been buried for a long time in his heart.


    She looks really beautiful, but he, who has seen countless beauties, can''t help but be moved when he sees Lin Chuyu.


    He knew that he loved her even if he didn''t have to remember.


    "Come here." Wei Linyuan said softly.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the complexion of him, slowly came to him, just slightly bent his knees: "emperor."


    Wei Linyuan looked at her closely, and he could see her tender skin more clearly, but what was more important was her clear and clean eyes.


    "What did you want to say after standing all night yesterday?" Wei Linyuan raised his hand slightly and stroked her black bun.


    Lin Chuyu hesitated and looked at him. She worried that even if she said it, he would not agree. But the fact is that she had to say it.


    "Does the emperor remember Su Yunhan, the second master of the Su family?" Lin Chuyu asked him.


    "Remember, it''s your uncle." Wei Linyuan looked at her gently.


    Lin Chuyu said: "he has gone to Nanzhao since the accident of Su''s family, and now he comes to the capital of northern Yan as an envoy of Nanzhao. But his concubine receives the news that Su Yunhan is staying in the disaster area, and behind him, there may be not only Nanzhao, but also a king of honor."


    Wei Linyuan''s hand slightly stopped, looked at her, and his eyes slightly cooled: "you''re here for this?"


    "My concubine..."


    "The harem is not allowed to interfere in politics." Wei Linyuan took back his hand, looking at her eyes still with gentle, but also with indifference. He thought that she might still be thinking about leaving the palace. Otherwise, how could her power be involved outside the palace, and even find out about Su Yunhan in the disaster area?


    "I don''t want to be in politics. I just want to help the emperor." Lin Chuyu bit the corner of his lip slightly, looked at him, and said: "I want to ask the emperor to agree to let me go to the disaster area. I can''t guarantee that my medical skills are superior to the whole Tai hospital, but there is only one Liang Tai doctor in the disaster area, which is certainly not enough, so I want to..."


    "Is that how you want to leave me?"


    Wei Linyuan''s palm is slightly tight.


    Lin Chuyu was slightly stunned. How could he think so?


    "I''m just..."


    "Fu''er." Wei Linyuan grabbed her neck, looked at her with sentimental eyes and plunder, and said in a slightly cold voice: "since you have come back and stirred my heart, I will not allow you to leave without permission. In this life, you can only be by my side!"


    Then he picked her up and pressed her into the account.


    Lin Chuyu can feel his anger, his anger, he plundered her again and again, until she was soft in his arms like a lazy kitten, he finally stopped and hugged her tightly in his arms.


    "Fu''er."


    Wei Linyuan hugged her from behind. He could feel the coolness of her skin and the familiar fragrance of her hair. Such a feeling made him feel calm. He didn''t want her to leave.


    Lin Chuyu could also feel his uneasiness, but she never thought that he would appear on that night when she was talking to herself, and would keep her words in mind.


    But his attachment and possessiveness made her smile.


    "Emperor, since I am your concubine, how can I leave?" Lin Chuyu turned back with a smile, raised her eyes and looked at him, and said: "I''m just worried that the disaster will expand, and someone will make trouble, which will give the emperor a headache."


    "I don''t need a little girl to bother about my business." Wei Linyuan looked at her sincere appearance, moved his heart, raised his hand and gently stroked her face.


    Lin Chuyu doesn''t think so. She knows that there are many capable people under Wei Linyuan, but he can leave without permission. He has great ability, and he can only be trapped in the Imperial Palace and the capital. The flood disaster is far away. On the contrary, the prime minister''s office has a better time and place.


    "My concubine..."


    "You still want to leave." Wei Linyuan looked at her and said.


    Lin Chuyu frowned slightly, looked up at him, saw the uneasiness of his eyes, saw his reluctance and anger, and his heart softened. But now is not the time to be soft hearted. Hundreds of thousands of people in the disaster area are still waiting for medication, while Su Yunhan and Rong Wang are trying their best to stir up resentment.


    Moreover, the state of Chu is not far from the disaster area. If it is not controlled in time, the people of Chu will also be affected."I just went to the disaster area to treat the plague. As soon as the epidemic was under control, I would go back to the palace." Lin Chuyu said seriously.


    Wei Linyuan looked at her for a long time. After all, he closed his eyes and became indifferent.


    "You can''t believe me after all." Wei Linyuan went to the bathroom to wash himself, and then went to the morning court without saying a word.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the empty bed beside her, and her eyes were slightly moist.


    When the breeze blows the curtain, Lin Chuyu finally gets up and paints her makeup. Nanjia and Jiang Guiren have already arrived.


    As soon as he came in, he threw all the bottles that Lin Chuyu had no time to put away on the ground, pointed to her nose and scolded: "Lin Fu, you don''t want to order your face any more. In order to win the favor, you stood outside the Yangxin hall all night. It''s a shame for all the concubines in the harem!"


    Nanjia also slightly green face, early in the morning when she heard the emperor Liufu noble people in Yangxin palace bathing and eating, she knew that the emperor must be soft hearted again.


    Lin Chuyu looks light, drooping his eyes: "I have seen the empress."


    "Sister Fu is really clever, but as the leader of the six palaces, our palace will not allow the empresses to be so shameless." Nanjia said coldly, "now kneel down outside the Yangxin hall for me. Don''t tell me, don''t get up!"


    After that, seeing that Lin Chuyu was still calm, Nanjia tightened her hand a little, and then said in a deep voice: "mingchan, the two maidservants of Dongxia, who didn''t know how to persuade their master, indulged them wantonly and beat them 30 times each. They can''t be spared!"


    Lin Chuyu just screwed up her eyebrows and went down with 30 boards. Cicadas are weak women in winter and summer. How can she carry them?


    "Empress..."


    "Is Fugui going to share the board for them?" Jiang Guiren covered his lips and said with a smile: "the empress has been merciful for thirty boards. Otherwise, they would let the master know the rules so much that they have a bad reputation. Even if they were killed, they would be OK."

 Chapter 433

    Jianggui didn''t know, but Lin Chuyu knew that Nanjia didn''t kill mingchan Dongxia because they were sent by the Empress Dowager. Only this time, even if Nanjia left them alive, they could not get up for several months.


    "Empress, it''s all about me. If I''m angry, I''ll punish me. If you punish them, it will inevitably make people think that the empress is not tolerant, and that the concubines dare not let the two maids in court disgrace the reputation of the empress. " Lin Chuyu said softly.


    But Nanjia was very happy when she looked at her begging for mercy. She immediately said, "what are you doing? Don''t take those two girls down and punish them severely!"


    Hibiscus smell speech, immediately smile down.


    "Don''t worry, Fugui people. Naturally, our Palace won''t really kill people, but it''s not square without rules, especially in the back palace. I hope Fugui people will have a long memory next time, and don''t involve people around them any more." Nanjia said, and sat down gracefully on the soft collapse on one side.


    Jianggui people graciously brought tea for Nanjia, and then said: "if Fugui people don''t go down and kneel, can''t they ask the empress to speak again? Still say, Fu noble person relies on emperor to favor, even empress empress all don''t put in the eye


    Lin Chuyu looks at Nanjia, who has learned how to wield power. She drops her eyebrows and retreats.


    All the way to Yangxin hall, Nanjia''s maids would come and press her to kneel down.


    "You don''t have to do it." Lin Chuyu gave them a cold glance.


    The two maids looked at him, and then said, "noble, it''s not the maidservants who are going with you. No, you have to be considerate of them."


    Lin Chuyu didn''t speak, but knelt down by the wall.


    Kneeling on her knees is OK, but it''s just a little bit of face. She just thinks that if Nanjia becomes what she is now, she should also be responsible.


    The sun was getting hot. In the Yangxin hall, Nanjia changed the bed Lin Chuyu had slept in, the tea cups he had used, and the censer he had touched for Wei Linyuan. Then he asked, "is the emperor in court?"


    "Don''t worry, madam. It''s not yet." One side of the palace maiden way.


    "Well, don''t see some of you on your knees." Nanjia said, looking at one side of Lin Chuyu''s clothes, said coldly, "take it out and burn it."


    "Yes." The maid of honor immediately went down with these things in her arms.


    Lin Chuyu lightly kneels outside, the sun rises, already very sultry.


    From time to time, some low ranking concubines passed by. They saw her kneeling here. The smarter ones only asked a few greetings and then left. The less intelligent ones, such as Cao Bin, the daughter of the local magistrate, last time deliberately provoked the emperor''s attention on Nanjia''s birthday. After provoking Nanjia''s displeasure, she didn''t know how to restrain herself. So she came and said in a loud voice, "eh, this is not Fugui Is there anyone else? "


    Lin Chuyu ignored her.


    Cao pin''s round little face was satirized, only pretending to be concerned: "Fugui, what''s the matter with you? Now the sun is poisonous. You kneel here, but you''re going to get burnt out."


    "The empress''s body is delicate. You''d better go back and have a rest. Otherwise, it''s stuffy here. I can''t explain to the emperor." Lin Chuyu said faintly.


    After looking inside the Yangxin hall, Cao Bin said, "you have offended the empress. Don''t worry. I''ll go and plead with the emperor. The emperor will not let you suffer such a crime."


    With that, Cao Bin shook the fan and went up and down the road.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t understand Cao''s mind of trying to pick things up? However, she is still too young. No matter how the queen tosses herself, she has a love affair with the emperor, and the Empress Dowager supports her. However, she has nothing but to be younger.


    When Nanjia heard that Cao''s wife was looking for the emperor, she looked a little dark, but Jiang GUI said: "this Cao''s wife, I''m afraid she wants to be the next one."


    Nanjia smell speech, eyes color deep.


    Seeing this, jianggui said, "but now this Fugui doesn''t dare to make a mistake in front of the empress. What''s the matter with the concubine Cao?"


    Although Nanjia listened like this, she was not comfortable at the bottom of her heart: "these concubines in the back Palace are too disorganized. If someone comes, they will ban Cao''s concubines for three days!"


    The people at the bottom should get down immediately.


    Jianggui people smell speech, is also more and more happy: "that Niang, the news is afraid to hide the emperor, you can also ask Fugui people to get up ahead of time?"


    Just when Jiang GUI was secretly proud, Nanjia suddenly turned her head and stared at her coldly.


    Jiang GUI''s face was stiff, and he said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you, madam


    "It''s not up to you to tell us what we should do. It''s none of your business here. Go back. " Nanjia said coldly.


    What else does jianggui want to say? Nanjia just drinks tea.


    She didn''t dare to disturb any more, so she had to leave.


    When she came out, Lin Chuyu was exposed to the scorching sun, and her face turned white.


    Jiang Guiren looked at her, thought of the scene a few days ago, and said with a smile, "sister Fu, why do you have to look at this? You are so much loved by the emperor, but you have come to such a state."Lin Chuyu really has no energy to deal with her. She just feels dizzy. She thinks it''s a bit of heat stroke. If she continues, she''s afraid she won''t be able to hold on for long.


    "Sister * *, can you tell the empress that I have heatstroke?" Lin Chuyu''s head was a little dizzy and asked.


    "Heatstroke?" Jianggui people are more and more proud: "you are not a doctor, since you suffer from heatstroke, then you should see a doctor for yourself. Why do you want to make the empress of labor unhappy?"


    Jiang Guiren said with a smile, specially ordered the maids around: "you all watch carefully, don''t pass any words to the empress. The empress is not comfortable today, but you can''t hear too much nonsense."


    The maids of the palace answered quickly.


    Jiang Guiren looks at Lin Chuyu whose lips are beginning to turn white. Then he turns away with a sneer.


    Soon after she left, Lin Chuyu fell to the ground.


    The green bricks on the ground were also scorched by the sun. Lin Chuyu breathed weakly and felt that her strength seemed to be taken away.


    Nanjia didn''t know that Lin Chuyu had been kneeling in the hot sun for an hour, but she could not stand it any longer. She only slowly cleaned up Wei Linyuan''s study and arranged the pages of the memorial piece bit by bit, just like the good wife and mother of ordinary people.


    Wei Linyuan is going down today. First of all, Dr. Rui asked him to go to the disaster area. But the prime minister really took this opportunity to start picking things up again.


    After waiting for the court, Prince Jing went back with him, discussing how to arrange disaster relief.


    "Do you know Su Yunhan?" Wei Linyuan asked and walked suddenly.


    "Why did Uncle Huang mention him all of a sudden?" Prince Jing didn''t understand: "this person has long disappeared without a trace. Maybe he died somewhere."


    "This person appeared in the southwest disaster area, and there was the shadow of Rong Wang around him." Wei Linyuan negative hand light forward, bottom of my heart, or believe Lin Chuyu''s words.

 Chapter 434

    Prince Jing was even more surprised: "isn''t the seventh emperor''s younger brother already executed by his father?"


    Wei Linyuan''s eyes are heavy. Although he doesn''t remember some memories, he still vaguely remembers the palace change.


    "Send someone to find out what''s going on. The person behind the prime minister may be him, and I''m afraid Nanzhao also intervened. It seems that we will send envoys to Nanzhao to negotiate." Wei Linyuan road.


    Prince Jing nodded, thinking of Wei Zhan, his heart was a bit heavy: "if it is really the seventh emperor''s younger brother, I''m afraid it will set off a bloody storm."


    With these words, they came out of the corridor. Before they could step on the chariot, they saw the little father-in-law of Yangxin hall whispering a few words to xiaoxizi.


    Wei Linyuan saw xiaoxizi''s face tightened, and then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiaoxizi then came to Wei Linyuan and said something about Lin Chuyu''s kneeling in Nanjia: "I heard that the empress also beat two of the lady''s maids. The empress Cao, who wanted to tell the news, was also taken back by the empress''s people. She was forbidden, and the servants in Yangxin hall did not dare to come out."


    Wei Linyuan''s long cold eyes narrowed when he stepped.


    Prince Jing also noticed that there was something wrong with it. Even if it was the Imperial Palace, how could it punish the people in the palace? Moreover, Fugui was still the emperor''s favor. He was a messenger, and he was also stopped and forbidden. The people in Yangxin hall dare not come easily. Isn''t this the way to be the emperor.


    "The purpose." Wei Linyuan said coldly, "Cao''s wife is diligent and obedient, gentle and pure. She enjoys ten pearls, ten brocades and several jades. Fu Gui is gentle, Ke Xian is gentle, and he was canonized as Fu pin, enjoying 100 pieces of brocade and one piece of jade Ruyi! "


    When Prince Jing heard of the speech, he opened his mouth to say that she didn''t give the queen face. But think about it, the empress of Nanjia really seems to be too jealous and overbearing recently, and should be suppressed, so she didn''t say anything more.


    Wei Linyuan didn''t take the step chariot any more. Instead, he walked quickly to Yangxin hall. All the palace maids he saw on the road who wanted to inform him all let xiaoxizi catch them and pull them down.


    When he arrived at the Yangxin palace, Lin Chuyu had been lying on the ground for a long time, and the two maids in front of the gate of the Yangxin palace didn''t go in until they saw Wei Linyuan coming.


    "Stop!"


    Wei Linyuan cold drink, this just a few steps forward to Lin Chuyu side.


    Lin Chuyu still had some vague consciousness. Seeing that Wei Linyuan was coming, she opened her mouth gently, but her voice was so dry and hoarse that she couldn''t make a sound at all. She only vaguely saw Wei Linyuan''s anxious face and calling, and finally fainted.


    When Nanjia heard that Wei Linyuan was coming, she also looked at the new house she had cleaned up. She went out to salute, but as soon as she came out, she saw Wei Linyuan, who was holding Lin Chuyu in his arms and had a cold face.


    Nanjia was stunned and rushed forward: "the Emperor..."


    "There''s no queen here." After that, Wei Linyuan glared at xiaoxizi coldly, "no one is allowed to enter Yangxin hall without my command! If all the eunuchs on duty today pull down their staff, it will be fifty! "


    Nanjia''s face turned pale for a moment, and her lips trembled slightly. "Emperor, I''m just..."


    Without waiting for her to finish, Wei Linyuan went to the inner hall with Lin Chuyu in his arms.


    Xiaoxizi then saluted Nanjia and said softly, "empress, it''s hot outside. You should go back and have a rest earlier."


    Nanjia''s eyes were full of tears. She only bit her teeth and said in a soft voice, "the emperor is angry with the palace. How can the palace go down to rest? The palace is waiting here. When the emperor is angry, the palace will go away." Then Nanjia stood in the sun.


    Xiaoxizi saw this, and there was no other way, so he had to hurry to pass it to Taiyi.


    Soon, a doctor came. Wei Linyuan stood on one side, his face tense. Prince Rao Shijing did not dare to speak easily.


    When the doctor stroked his beard and finished his pulse carefully, he quickly got up and said to Wei Linyuan with a smile: "congratulations to the emperor."


    "Congratulations on what?" Wei Linyuan''s voice sank.


    "Congratulations to the emperor. Madam Fupin already has dragon seed. It''s a happy pulse." The doctor said with a smile.


    When Wei Linyuan finished listening, the whole person froze.


    Hearing this, Prince Jing quickly said with a smile, "since this is the case, the Fu pin has been kneeling for such a long time. Does it affect the children?"


    The doctor then said with a smile: "although Fu pin''s mother is a little over worried, she has a good health. Although she has been kneeling for a long time, the fetus has been stable for more than two months. It doesn''t have much influence. She only pays attention to the fact that she can''t be punished so severely in the future."


    Wei Linyuan finally recovered. He is going to be a father. He has a child!


    Thinking of this, he felt a strange joy in his heart, and immediately told xiaoxizi, "go to the house of internal affairs, no matter what Fupin wants to eat or use, don''t neglect."


    Xiaoxizi answers with a smile.


    Prince Jing also said with a smile: "Uncle Huang, this is just gratifying. If Fupin is pregnant, it may be a good omen, and the disaster in Southwest China will be settled soon."


    Wei Linyuan mouth also did not feel Yang up, the original is also gloomy Yangxin hall, instant will be jubilant.Nanjia stood outside, until the good news of Lin Chuyu came out, she was in a daze, and her body almost fell back.


    "Lady, are you all right?" Furong helped her quickly.


    "Nothing." Nanjia''s eyes were slightly red, and her tears also fell in an instant: "go, get ready for the present."


    "Niang Niang..." Furong looked at her strong support, more and more worried.


    "Brother yuan, he must be very happy." Nanjia turned and walked out of the palace step by step.


    Furong looked at her becoming so sentimental again. She frowned and said, "madam, there will always be a husband who will give birth to a little prince, but you are the mother. At that time, the child born by that Fupin will be liked by the emperor. You can let the Empress Dowager take charge of it and pass the child on to your name. For the sake of children''s orthodoxy, the emperor will certainly not refuse. "


    Nanjia touched her stomach. How much she thought of her emperor Longzi, but the Emperor didn''t touch her at all.


    Furong saw that she was still out of her wits, so she didn''t try to persuade her any more. When she sent her back to Fengyi palace, she immediately went to the Empress Dowager''s Ciling palace to reply.


    Jiang Guiren was the one who suffered the most.


    It is clear that at one moment, she is still a pitiful Fugui. The next second, she is not only honored as a Fupin, but also pregnant with a dragon.


    "Lady, Xiao die has found her. She doesn''t know how to break into the Empress Dowager''s Ci Ning palace. She has been ordered by the empress dowager, and she has just returned." Someone came.


    Jiang Guiren is too lazy to care about little butterflies now. He just looks at his stomach and bites his teeth and says, "are you ready for the medicine I asked you to prepare?"


    "Ready." The palace maid quickly and carefully answered, then turned her head and took a small bag, and said: "but if the emperor detects this medicine, it''s going to kill her head."


    "When I''m pregnant with the emperor''s dragon, the emperor won''t be willing to kill me." Jiang GUI bit his teeth and took the medicine away carefully.


    When Lin Chuyu woke up, it was evening.

 Chapter 435

    She looked around and made sure that this was Wei Linyuan''s heart nourishing hall. Only then did she know that it was not a dream.


    "Lady, you are awake." One side of the maid saw her wake up, immediately came forward and said with a smile: "you''re pregnant, you''d better be careful."


    "Pregnant?" Lin Chuyu blinked.


    The maid of honor just covered her lips and said with a smile, "you can do medicine. How can you not find out if you are pregnant with the Dragon son? Thanks to the emperor''s early return today, otherwise you and the Dragon son will be damaged. How can you be good?"


    When Lin Chuyu heard the speech, his heart became complicated. She raised her hand and gently stroked her stomach, which gave birth to a small life. She sighed. She was going to the southwest disaster area. At this time, she was pregnant and told Wei Linyuan to know. He was afraid that he would not let her go out.


    "Where''s the emperor?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    "The emperor is in the study. Is the empress going to see the emperor?" Asked the maid with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu nodded. Even if she didn''t ask about the southwest, she remembered to see what happened to mingchan and Dongxia.


    The palace maid immediately went to get her clothes and served Lin Chuyu to change clothes.


    While changing clothes, the maid of honor said with a smile: "the doctor said that the empress is in a weak condition now, so she should rest more. You are pregnant in your abdomen, but our emperor''s first child."


    Lin Chuyu raised her hand and stroked her abdomen, thinking that there was a life inside, she also felt magical.


    After changing her clothes, the maid of honor helped her to the study.


    It was dark outside when she came.


    The maid in charge of the lamp lit the candles one by one. When she saw her coming, she was smiling and saluting.


    Lin Chuyu smiles and signals. When he arrives outside the study, he sees Wei Linyuan, who is still discussing things with Prince Jing. Instead of rushing in, he just follows the maid waiting outside.


    After a while, Xiao Xizi found Lin Chuyu waiting outside. Then he ventured forward and said, "emperor, here comes Fu pin Niang Niang."


    Prince Jing heard the speech and immediately said, "Uncle Huang, let Fu pin lady come in first. She is pregnant and can''t stand too long."


    Wei Linyuan also nodded, and xiaoxizi came out to spread the word.


    When Lin Chuyu came in, he saw that Wei Linyuan''s eyes seemed to be full of tenderness. His heart softened and he bowed his knees gently. Then he said, "I want to go back to Yilan Xiaozhu."


    Wei Linyuan frowned: "I want people to move your things here." This means that Lin Chuyu should live in Yangxin hall for a long time.


    Lin Chuyu pursed a smile from the corner of her mouth and raised her eyes to see him. The moment when she looked at him, she felt sweet. But she was afraid that she would have to go to the southwest.


    "I want to go back to Yilan Xiaozhu first." Lin Chuyu insisted.


    Wei Linyuan looked at her stubborn, in the end did not say anything, just told the maids to be careful, let her go.


    When she left, Prince Jing said, "today, Dr. Rui is going to the southwest. I also heard that Fu pin went to see Dr. Rui last night?"


    "Well." Wei Linyuan also felt some headache. Before Lin Chuyu was not pregnant, he would not let her go, let alone she is pregnant now.


    But Lin Chuyu looks soft and weak, but she is stronger than everyone and has ideas.


    Prince Jing saw that he was distressed, so he only chose what he wanted and told him, then he left.


    Waiting for Prince Jing to leave, Wei Linyuan thought about it and said, "call Dr. Rui to see you."


    This box, Lin Chuyu just returned to Yilan small building, all the palace maids and eunuchs in Yilan small building came to congratulate.


    Lin Chuyu looked at Jiang Guiren, who was standing in the main room with a calm face, and said with a faint smile, "come here for a reward later."


    "Thank you, madam." The crowd saluted.


    As she walked, Lin Chuyu asked, "what''s the matter with cicadas and Dongxia?"


    She took good care of the two maidservants


    Lin Chuyu was relieved. Fortunately, there were flatterers.


    To the room, Lin Chuyu let the palace maids from Yangxin hall take her silver one by one, and then take the medicine to the room where cicada and Dongxia live.


    They are the first-class palace maids who serve her closely, so they just live in a room alone in Yilan small building.


    Lin Chuyu came over. They were lying on the bed, struggling to get up and salute.


    "It''s good to have a rest." Lin Chuyu said softly.


    "Niang Niang..." Cicada and winter and summer all squeeze out a smile: "maidservants, congratulations first."


    Lin Chuyu only went forward to explore their pulse, and determined that they were OK. Then she said with a smile: "fortunately, there is no life danger."


    Mingchan looked out and made sure that no one was eavesdropping. Then he said, "the maids are called by the Empress Dowager. The empress will not die. Moreover, after the maids are beaten, Furong, the palace girl beside the empress dowager, said something nice. It seems that she still wants to keep the maids to inquire about your news."


    Lin Chuyu nodded, but looking at their injuries now, I''m afraid they need to rest for a month. If they go to the southwest, they can''t take them.Thinking of this, Lin Chuyu didn''t mention the southwest to them, just let them have a good rest and come out.


    As soon as she arrived, ye''er, the maid of honor of Yangxin hall, went up to the front line and looked at the next person who was carrying luggage in Yilan Xiaozhu: "the emperor ordered you to live in Yangxin hall."


    "Well." Lin Chuyu answered lightly.


    Ye''er looked as if she had something on her mind. She said in a soft voice: "Niang Niang, it''s the first time that I''ve seen the emperor treat an imperial concubine so attentively. There were no maids in Yangxin hall before. It was only after you came that the emperor ordered people to transfer maids to serve you. "


    Lin Chuyu naturally knows that Wei Linyuan treats her differently, but he still refuses to take the antidote. Does he not want to recall the past, or do he have any scruples?


    With this problem lingering in her heart, Lin Chuyu slowly walked back along the palace wall. Halfway through, she saw the figures coming out of the corner.


    "Lemon." When Lin Chuyu saw her, she spoke softly.


    Seeing that there was no one around, meng''er quickly came to salute with a smile and said with some shyness, "I''m here with Chen Cairen on my back. I want to congratulate my mother."


    Lin Chuyu looked at her, warm heart, also asked her with a smile: "Chen Cairen treat you well?"


    Meng Er nodded and said, "the talented man said that when the maidservant was twenty-five, he would help the maidservant leave the palace and go home."


    "That''s good." Lin Chuyu also knows that Chen Cairen is a gentle and kind man.


    "Niang Niang, you must be careful. There are too many means in the harem. You must not trust others." Meng''er said.


    "Lin Chuyu will be careful," she said


    Lemon son finish saying, and nervous looked back, make sure no one, this just toward Lin Chuyu salute, quickly left.


    Ye''er looked at Lin Chuyu and said, "if you''re worried, stay in Yangxin hall. No one dares to step in."


    Lin Chuyu looks at Meng Er so worried and guesses that the person who wants to make trouble must be the Empress Dowager.

 Chapter 436

    Now even concubine Xian is honest, and the Empress Dowager is ready to move. She is really confused by power, and even ignores her son''s affection.


    Back to Yangxin hall, xiaoxizi said that Wei Linyuan was busy and asked Lin Chuyu to go down to have a rest first. Lin Chuyu didn''t go to the study to say hello.


    In the study, Dr. Rui stooped in front of Wei Linyuan and said in a soft voice, "Fu pin Niang is kind-hearted and highly skilled. With her, the disaster in Southwest China will be under control."


    "Now that she''s pregnant, how can she stand the long-distance bumps?" Wei Linyuan asked.


    Dr. Rui opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Wei Linyuan said: "I will not let the southwest alone. Since you think Fupin has this medical skill, you can write to her to discuss. I will not stop your letter."


    Dr. Rui thought that this was indeed the biggest concession, so he bent down and saluted.


    When Dr. Rui left, Wei Linyuan turned over the memorials in front of him. All the memorials were written by officials from Southwest China asking the imperial court for funding.


    "Emperor, it''s late at night. You might as well rest earlier."


    "You say, who is the best one to send from the southwest?" Wei Linyuan rubbed his eyebrows and suddenly thought of a man: "Herald..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw that it was dark outside. Wei Linyuan then told Xiao Xizi, "as soon as it''s light tomorrow, I''ll call Xunjing and Xunyang brothers into the palace."


    Xiaoxizi immediately replied with a smile.


    When Xiao Xizi left, Wei Linyuan looked into the compartment and saw the warm yellow candle light. Then he got up and came slowly.


    When she came, Lin Chuyu had finished washing, and Ye Er was sent down, so the makeup on her face was naturally washed off.


    She was only wearing a plain white dress, sitting lazily by the warm couch reading. The candle light fell on her face, more and more on a layer of soft light, and the long eyelashes seemed to cast a shadow for her eyes.


    "The emperor?"


    Lin Chuyu noticed his appearance, put down the book, got up to salute, but was pulled by Wei Linyuan. In a twinkling of an eye, he held him in his arms and sat on the warm couch.


    Wei Linyuan took her and felt at ease. Then he said, "still thinking about the southwest?"


    Lin Chuyu did not expect that he would directly put it forward and nodded: "I want to..."


    "I''ll send Dr. Rui to the southwest, and let him come back to discuss with you at any time." Wei Linyuan road.


    Lin Chuyu''s eyebrows slightly twisted. She knew that this was Wei Linyuan''s concession, but there were several cases of plague, so she had to see them with her own eyes in order to suit the remedy to the case.


    "Emperor, I want to go to the southwest." Lin Chuyu said firmly.


    Wei Linyuan didn''t speak, and Lin Chuyu''s heart was slightly raised. She didn''t want to make him angry, but she didn''t want to see the scars everywhere, and she didn''t want to make him more embarrassed in the future.


    "Do you worry about the disaster in the southwest of China?" Wei Linyuan asked her.


    "I''m not worried. It''s just that the disaster area is too large. Dr. Liang and Dr. Rui are all very old. Although the young doctors are skilled in medicine, they say in their letter that they are too forward-looking and dare not So... "


    Before Lin Chuyu finished, Wei Linyuan closed his eyes wearily.


    After a long time, Wei Linyuan said softly, "it''s late at night. Let''s have a rest."


    Lin Chuyu wanted to say something more. He had already got up and went to wash inside.


    Lin Chuyu couldn''t, so she had to go back to bed first, but she couldn''t let it go in her heart.


    After Wei Linyuan came to rest, he didn''t say a word.


    Lin Chuyu was too tired today. After lying down for a short time, she felt tired and fell into a deep sleep.


    Hearing that her breath gradually became even, Wei Linyuan opened his eyes and looked at her quietly, with some helplessness: "what should I do with you?"


    After that, he hugged her in his arms and fell asleep.


    The next day, Xunjing and Xunyang entered the palace.


    Xun Jing is in good spirits these days, because the young lady is finally about to wake up.


    After entering the palace, the two brothers could guess what it was for.


    "The emperor and his ministers are willing to go to the southwest." Xun Jing said with a smile.


    "Well." Wei Linyuan rubbed his eyebrows and looked at Xunyang. Then he said, "you have just been married. It''s really not my wish that you should go to the disaster area now. But the capable people I can trust in the court are your brothers."


    Xunyang arched his hand: "Weichen is willing to go through fire and water for the emperor."


    "And..." Wei Linyuan walked back and forth in the room, and covered up his innermost thoughts. Then he said, "well, you go back and prepare. It''s not too late. Let''s start tomorrow morning. Xun Jing is responsible for suppressing the riot and pacifying the people. Xunyang was in charge of the rice and medicinal materials allocated by the imperial court, and assisted Rui Taiyi in dealing with the plague. Local officials, if you are greedy for ink or regardless of people''s life and death, take it directly, and then submit it back to Beijing after the southwest incident. "


    With that, xiaoxizi won a gold medal.


    This is Wei Linyuan''s great trust in Xunyang, and Xunjing envies him.Xunyang looked at the gold medal, and then looked at Wei Linyuan, the corner of his mouth is a little smile. She did not choose the wrong person, the Emperor today, is indeed a trustworthy Ming Jun.


    "I will live up to my grace." Xunyang saluted and went back with Xunjing to prepare.


    When they left, ye''er reported, "emperor, the Empress Dowager wants to summon Fu pin."


    Wei Linyuan''s face sank.


    "Where is the queen?" Wei Linyuan asked.


    "The empress is also in the palace of CI Ning." Although ye''er didn''t know what Wei Linyuan asked, he still answered.


    Wei Linyuan saw the eye leaf son, complexion slightly sink a few minutes, just way: "Fu son now where?"


    "The lady is reading in her room." Ye Er said.


    Wei Linyuan''s face sank. He went straight to the room and took Lin Chuyu to the CI Ning palace.


    The Empress Dowager is talking to Nanjia now, and the tenth princess is also here. She is quietly drinking tea. She looks at Nanjia, who used to be shy and simple, and becomes what she is now. She doesn''t say a word.


    It was not until mother Han came to say that Nanjia lowered her head when she came with Fupin.


    "It seems that the emperor really dotes on her." The Empress Dowager looked cold and light. When Wei Linyuan came in with Lin Chuyu, the Empress Dowager glared at Lin Chuyu and said to Wei Linyuan, "don''t the emperor have to deal with the imperial government? Now there should be a lot of things to deal with. You can''t waste the imperial affairs for the sake of a woman. Otherwise, what''s going on outside will disgrace the royal family."


    Wei Linyuan didn''t seem to feel much about the Empress Dowager''s words. After the ceremony, he said, "I haven''t come to visit my mother for a long time. Today, I just take this opportunity to talk to her."


    Then he sat down on one side.


    The Empress Dowager couldn''t say anything. She just looked at Lin Chuyu and said, "is Fu Bin really pregnant?"


    Lin Chuyu''s heart was funny. She only went up to the front and said, "I''m really pregnant."


    "Is it?" The Empress Dowager deliberately did not call her to get up, but slowly picked up a cup of tea to drink.

 Chapter 437

    "Fu''er, come to me." Wei Linyuan said faintly.


    Lin Chuyu answered and, regardless of the empress dowager, went to the seat of Wei Linyuan.


    Nanjia held her hand tightly on her knee. She was not as clever as the Empress Dowager. Now she saw that Wei Linyuan doted on other women so much, and this woman was so plain looking. The maid of honor was born, and she could not compare with her anywhere. How could she be reconciled.


    "The emperor." Nanjia couldn''t help but say, "sister Fu is pregnant now. My concubine wants to take her to Fengyi palace to take good care of her. Sister Fu is just a concubine. If she stays in Yangxin palace for a long time, I''m afraid it will make the courtiers think that the emperor is addicted to women..."


    "No harm." Wei Linyuan interrupted her.


    Nanjia''s face turned pale. She looked at Lin Chuyu and said, "sister Fu, you don''t want the emperor to be thought like this. As a concubine, the most important thing is to serve the emperor. But now that you are pregnant, you can''t serve the emperor."


    Lin Chuyu said with a smile, "thank you for your concern."


    Nanjia knew for a long time that she was not afraid of herself, or that this Fu pin had no consciousness of being a concubine. Even Xian pin knew to be a low-lying girl in front of her and the empress dowager, but she was the only one who couldn''t. although she looked humble, she was proud in her heart.


    Lin Chuyu did not think that Nanjia would think like this. After that, she saw that Nanjia did not speak and was silent.


    Wei Xingyue took a look at her and lowered her eyebrows in silence. She was afraid that she could not control what emotion she showed, which would make people find out.


    But Is she pregnant?


    Wei Xingyue subconsciously put her hand on her belly. She was here once, and she had a baby, but


    Wei Xingyue''s eyes were slightly sour. She raised her head and looked at Lin Chuyu seriously: "Fu pin Niang, congratulations."


    Lin Chuyu''s heart was most complicated when she heard her blessing.


    "Thank you, princess." Lin Chuyu looks back, Wei Xingyue just turns her eyes away.


    She swore that she would make yeran regret it. Lin Chuyu, why do you want to appear at this time? Why do you want to be pregnant at this time!


    Lin Chuyu saw Wei Xingyue''s tightly pursed lips and lost her eyes.


    Until Wei Linyuan took her hand and said, "I don''t think the empress and the queen have much to say to Fupin. I want to take her to see something, so I don''t have to accompany her any more."


    "The emperor." The Empress Dowager frowned.


    Wei Linyuan seems not to hear it, and takes Lin Chuyu away.


    Nanjia red eyes, almost follow up, at least by Furong to pull.


    "Mother." Nanjia reluctantly looked at the Empress Dowager: "how can it be like this now? It''s clear that Lin Chuyu is dead. Brother yuan still falls in love with other women and doesn''t want me."


    "Jiaer." The Empress Dowager looked at Nanjia, displeased and reprimanded: "you are the queen now, how can you be so ungrateful."


    "But..."


    "How long does yuan''er think he can protect Fu pin? Now that the southwest incident has left him in a mess, he is still doting on a concubine. The courtiers and the people will certainly be dissatisfied. " When the Empress Dowager said this, she began to laugh uncontrollably: "at that time, AI Jia, as the empress dowager, must manage the unsettled ministers of the previous dynasty for the emperor, and you will clean up the harem for him."


    Wei Xingyue''s eyes narrowed and looked at the empress dowager, who was different from usual. Only in this way could she understand why Wei Linyuan was so indifferent to the Empress Dowager.


    Also, when she was still in the palace, she heard from her mother that the Empress Dowager wanted to listen to the government more than once when she was young, and her father stopped her. Later, she even gave the Empress Dowager medicine, and then she died. But now it seems that her mind is not dead.


    From the Empress Dowager''s Ci Ning palace, Wei Xingyue pursed a sneer.


    "Princess, what''s the matter with you?" Jinghong asked anxiously.


    "It''s OK. I''m just thinking that grandmother Huang is such a terrible person. No wonder she can sit all the way to her present position." Wei Xingyue said coldly.


    Jinghong couldn''t understand what she was saying, so she said, "I think the Empress Dowager and the empress are very strange. It''s better for the princess to have less contact with them."


    Wei Xingyue looked at Jinghong, eyebrows light pick: "we now go to see Uncle Huang."


    "What does the princess want to do?"


    "Of course, it''s for her." Wei Xingyue thinks she knows Lin Chuyu well. With her ability, she can completely cure the southwest disaster. She will definitely want to go. And Wei Xingyue also found out that Nanjia was not the climate at all, and it was not Lin Chuyu''s opponent, or most of Lin Chuyu didn''t take her as an opponent. Therefore, with Wei Linyuan in the palace, no one could do anything about Lin Chuyu.


    But as long as Lin Chuyu leaves the palace


    Wei Xingyue thinks that people have arrived at the Yangxin hall.


    When Wei Linyuan heard that Wei Xingyue had come, he was already hesitating. Now he has no time to take care of the affairs in the harem. He doesn''t know the ambition of the Empress Dowager. Nanjia''s eyes are covered by jealousy, and he can see it. However, he is not at ease to send Lin Chuyu to the southwest."Uncle Huang.


    Wei Xingyue came and saluted.


    Wei Linyuan only looked at the words hanging in the study. Without waiting for Wei Xingyue to speak, he said: "since you already know her identity, why didn''t you tell the Empress Dowager and the queen?"


    Wei Xingyue was stunned: "does uncle Huang also know?"


    "I know about you and the first assistant minister of Chu." Wei Linyuan, with several hesitations, turned around and looked at her. He said, "I can roughly guess that you want to take revenge on Fu pin."


    Wei Xingyue''s face turned pale: "Uncle Huang..."


    "Let you in today. I just want to ask you how you think of the Empress Dowager and the queen." Wei Linyuan said faintly.


    "They..." Wei Xingyue looked at Wei Linyuan as if she had seen through her eyes, and said with a smile: "the empress has been driven crazy by herself. If Uncle Huang ignores her again, I don''t know what kind of fruit will be produced. As for the empress dowager, uncle Huang must know better than Xingyue what she wants."


    Wei Linyuan''s eyes darkened, and he naturally knew that, but now the court situation still needs to be stabilized by the front and back dynasties, so that he can uproot the evil root of the former dynasty once and for all.


    Wei Linyuan looked at Wei Xingyue and said, "I heard that you are discussing with the queen about the emperor''s son-in-law recently. Is there a candidate?"


    Wei Xingyue didn''t expect that he even knew such trifles. It seems that she still underestimated the emperor''s uncle.


    "What does uncle Huang think of general Xun Jing?" Wei Xingyue smiles.


    "He has made great contributions to the country. If he is willing to marry you, I will marry him, but if he is not willing, I will not force him." Wei Linyuan glanced at Wei Xingyue and said, "you don''t have to think about revenge any more. As for yeran, he is in the capital this time. I will help you find him."

 Chapter 438

    Wei Xingyue clenched her teeth and then began to laugh: "Uncle Huang thinks that the damage Xingyue has suffered is not enough to destroy his Chu state?"


    Wei Xingyue said that, he was stunned, and then laughed: "it''s Xingyue who takes herself seriously, uncle Huang, Xingyue has nothing else to do."


    Wei Linyuan asked her to step down.


    Rosefinch came out from the dark, looked at Wei Xingyue''s haggard figure, and said in a deep voice: "emperor, the ten princesses seem to be in danger."


    "Let people watch, don''t let her be used, others, later." After Wei Linyuan said that, he knew what happened to Lin Chuyu, and he had to make a decision quickly, otherwise he would have an accident sooner or later.


    In the evening, Xunjing and Xunyang had already packed up, but they suddenly received news from Changqing.


    "The emperor asked the two adults to lead the soldiers tomorrow and escort Fu pin Niang Niang to the west mountain palace for a temporary stay." Changqing Road.


    Xun Jing thought for a while and didn''t say anything. Xun Yang knew Lin Chuyu''s identity and couldn''t help asking him: "how could the emperor suddenly make such a decision? What happened to Fu pin Niang?"


    Seeing that he was so concerned, Chang Qing coughed softly.


    Xunyang this just returned to God, quickly drooped his head and said: "it''s the officer who talks too much."


    Changqing said: "the emperor thinks that the Xishan palace is suitable for raising a baby. And now the emperor wants to concentrate on government affairs, so he sends Fu pin Niang out of the palace for the time being."


    Although Xunyang thought it was not so simple, he said nothing more. He just went back immediately and asked his wife Yun Baiyu to prepare things.


    The palace.


    Wei Linyuan went up to the city building and looked at the beautiful mountains and rivers, but the lonely mountains and rivers were silent for a long time.


    When Xiao Sang was called, he was still a little nervous: "emperor."


    "Tomorrow, you will be waiting for your wife." Wei Linyuan road.


    Xiao Sang was surprised. He looked up at him. When he saw his forbearance hidden in indifference, he immediately understood: "I understand. I won''t let Fu pin''s mother and son have an accident if I give up my life."


    "I want you to do one more thing." Wei Linyuan said in a deep voice.


    "At your command."


    "When she is in danger, bring her back immediately, no matter what she says. If there is a riot in the southwest, I can lead the troops to pacify it, but I want her to live. " For the first time, Wei Linyuan felt the weight of the throne.


    If he wants to take care of the overall situation and the country, he can''t spare his hand and only care about her. Therefore, he did not dare to take the antidote. He was afraid that once he recovered his memory, he would no longer be able to put the country in the first place.


    But once he is negligent, the empress dowager, the prime minister''s office and the small countries around Beiyan are bound to rush up like hungry wolves and roll up the smoke for thousands of miles.


    Xiao Sang was cultivated by Wei Linyuan. He could understand his dilemma and nodded: "I understand!"


    Late at night, Lin Chuyu and Wei Linyuan did not see him back until midnight, and finally fell asleep in the middle of the night.


    It was only when I was sleepy that I felt I was taken into a warm embrace.


    Lin Chuyu subconsciously turned over and held him tightly.


    Wei Linyuan looked at her like a cat in his arms and held her more tightly.


    So until dawn, Lin Chuyu woke up and found that his side was empty.


    "Niang Niang, I''ll wait on you. Get up." There is humanity.


    Lin Chuyu opened the bed curtain and saw that it was really Xiao sang: "how did you come here?"


    "Niang Niang, the emperor orders, let the maidservant escort you to the palace for a temporary stay." Little sang said softly.


    "The emperor means..." Lin Chuyu immediately understood that he had helped her, and said with a smile, "the emperor, I''ll see him."


    "The emperor is still in the early Dynasty. The emperor orders you to leave the palace immediately after you wake up. General Xun and Lord Xun will escort you all the way to the palace." Xiao sang looked at her and said with a smile, "I''ve arranged my salute for you all night long. You can get up and have a breakfast. Let''s go."


    Lin Chuyu sat on the bed, looking at the side of the temperature has gradually receded, also calm down, nodded.


    When it''s ready, Lin Chuyu goes out of the palace.


    At the time of leaving the palace, few people in the palace seemed to know.


    On the wall, the rosefinch looked at the silent Wei Linyuan and said, "the emperor really doesn''t want to see Fu pin Niang again at last?"


    "She''ll be back." Wei Linyuan looked at the people coming out of the palace wall and said.


    Under the city wall, Lin Chuyu seemed to feel something. She looked up at the city wall and saw that Wei Linyuan was there. Then she began to laugh.


    She will cure the plague as soon as possible and come back to him.


    When she got on the carriage and left, Wei Linyuan looked at the sun slowly appearing and said, "what do you think of Prince Jing?"


    Zhuque didn''t understand what he meant by this: "Prince Jing is diligent and loves the people. He has a tolerant heart and is loyal to the emperor."


    "Well." Wei Linyuan''s eyes twinkled, looking at Lin Chuyu''s carriage, his hand was loose. Maybe when the world is peaceful, he can live an ordinary life with her.Now she felt that he was tired of intrigue and intrigue.


    When Nanjia, who was having breakfast, heard that Lin Chuyu had left the palace, he still didn''t believe: "how could she leave suddenly?"


    "It''s said that the emperor wants her to go to the palace to have a baby, and it''s strange that Aunt sang is going with her." Furong made a good dish for her, and then whispered.


    When Nanjia heard that it was aunt sang, her chopsticks fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter, madam?" Furong doesn''t understand. Look at her.


    "I''m really stupid. I''ve been holding on to the most likely idea, thinking that I''m worried too much." Nanjia laughs, laughs and tears come down. How can she be so dull? She has had several chances to find out what Lin Fu is. She is not Lin Fu, she is Lin Chuyu!


    If Xiao sang came to the palace because of Lin Chuyu''s death, she would never change her master suddenly, so Lin Fu is Lin Chuyu!


    Furong saw that she was a little crazy, and she was afraid. She immediately asked someone to pass on the doctor, but Nanjia stopped her.


    "No need." Nanjia didn''t have the heart to have breakfast. She quietly went back to the warm couch and sat down. After a long time, she finally came back and said, "where''s the ten princesses?"


    "Niang Niang, the tenth princess has not entered the palace so early." Furong said, "do you want to see her, or I''ll send someone to invite her..."


    "No, I don''t need to. I don''t need to ask Princess ten to see me any more." Nanjia finally reflected why Wei Xingyue showed such emotion when she first met Fugui, because she recognized Lin Chuyu at a glance.


    Hibiscus saw her like this, and she didn''t dare to say anything. She just retreated in silence.


    Fu pin, who was just pregnant, suddenly left the palace and went to the palace. There were different opinions in the back palace for a while.

 Chapter 439

    But Jiang Guiren is very happy. In this way, she doesn''t have to worry that she will be calculated for offending Lin Chuyu.


    It was the quiet concubine Xian. When she heard that Lin Chuyu had left, she had other ideas in her heart.


    She must take back her position as a concubine. Without Lin Chuyu''s interference, the concubines in the harem are not enough for her!


    But when Jiang GUI Ren and Xian pin came to find mingchan and Dongxia at the same time, the head of the house of internal affairs had already transferred them to Yangxin hall to wait on them, and both of them were empty at the same time.


    Lin Chuyu is sitting in the carriage now. Just after listening to Xiao sang, she specially arranged for mingchan to go to Yangxin hall in winter and summer, and then she leans comfortably beside the carriage: "it''s better to do things carefully."


    Xiao sang looked at her and said, "you must protect your child. If you are in danger at that time, I will carry you and run."


    Lin Chuyu burst out laughing.


    Xun Yang was sitting in the carriage behind them. Xun Jing rode with him on one side and occasionally came to see him. Seeing him sitting with a straight face, he couldn''t help laughing: "what''s the matter with you? It''s like you''re going to the execution ground. If you don''t want to escort Fu pin Niang, I''ll go. You go to the southwest first."


    "No Xunyang is busy.


    "Then you are..."


    "I''m just too nervous." Xun Yang said solemnly.


    Xun Jing was stunned, and immediately burst out laughing: "it''s rare that you are still nervous. But I''ve inquired about it. This Fu pin lady is a common person, and she''s gentle. She won''t trouble you."


    Of course, Xunyang didn''t mean that, but he didn''t want to explain it to him. He just sat down and waited to go to the palace.


    After a day''s walking, they finally stopped at Xishan palace.


    Lin Chuyu was a little tired. Although she was anxious, she was still pregnant, and she did not dare to be too bumpy.


    After getting out of the carriage, Xun Jing saluted and said, "madam, I''m afraid I can''t stay here for a long time. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    "Hard work, general." Lin Chuyu smiles.


    Xunjing smiles and is about to go with Xunyang. Xunyang just frowns and looks at Lin Chuyu in front of him. He pauses and says to Xunjing, "brother, you go first. I suddenly feel uncomfortable. I want to buy some medicine nearby before I go."


    Xun Jing was not suspicious. He knew his younger brother. He was selfless and didn''t understand the world. In fact, he just didn''t want to be worldly. There must be a reason why he wanted to stay first.


    "Well, I''ll go first. I''ll go to the governor of southwest to dispatch troops first. It''s not the same way as you. You should be careful all the way. No matter what happens, I''ll wait until I bring the troops. " Xun Jing said with a smile, threw the dagger he had been carrying close to his body to him, turned over and rode away.


    Xunyang looked at the dagger in his hand and breathed softly, but he didn''t say anything.


    Lin Chuyu thought Xun Yang was really in trouble. He just laughed at her and turned to the palace.


    "Lady." Xunyang suddenly said.


    Lin Chuyu''s steps stopped slightly: "is there anything else for Lord Xun?"


    Looking at her like this, Xunyang knew that he had guessed right. She was going to the southwest, too.


    Xunyang sighed, stepped forward and lowered his voice. "If you want to go to the southwest, go with Xiaguan. Xiaguan plans to go by water. Go to the county where there is a plague recently. There are people who Xiaguan has sent to guide you. It''s safer."


    Lin Chuyu blinks. Lord Xun is Lord Xun. He really has a brilliant eye!


    "Go to the dock first, my Lord." Lin Chuyu looked at the people around him. With a smile, he turned and went to the palace.


    As soon as Lin Chuyu arrived in the palace, Xuanwu had already brought several women to the palace, and they had already changed their appearance to look like Lin Chuyu and Xiao sang. Although there were still some flaws when they looked closer, Lin Chuyu was the biggest concubine in the palace, so there was no need to worry.


    "Lady, be careful." Xuanwu looks at Lin Chuyu who changes into a man''s suit and washes off his face. He always feels that he has a stomach full of gas to sigh.


    Lin Chuyu nodded, then put on the curtain cap, taking advantage of the night, quickly sneaked out of the palace with Xiao sang.


    At the dock about two kilometers away from here, Xunyang has already hired a boat. It''s an ordinary passenger boat, and he has also changed into casual clothes, as well as several guards behind him.


    When the black wolf arrived quickly, he saw Xun Yang and his guards, who were alert all over. For a moment, he couldn''t help laughing.


    The guards around Xunyang immediately surrounded him.


    Xunyang recognized the black wolf, immediately stopped the guards, then came forward and said: "how did you come here?"


    "I''m here to see you." The black wolf laughs.


    Xunyang looked at him, and immediately reflected who he said the master was. This Miss Lin is not a mortal. Even the mountain bandit leader like black wolf can receive it under his hand.


    "But Mr. Xun, I would like to remind you that you are too tight. No matter who sees you, they will not regard you as messengers, but as robbers." Then he gave it to the wolf and gave it to the masterXunyang looked at the soft sword and said, "no, I can''t use it."


    Black wolf pick eyebrow, small mulberry already took Lin Chuyu to come over.


    Seeing Lin Chuyu, the black wolf immediately gave her the package with a smile and said with a smile, "rouge originally wanted to come, but I locked her up. This is the salute she prepared for the girl. There is a keepsake from the shopkeeper of Linlang Pavilion in it. Now he has raised 10000 stones of grain and 2000 Jin of medicinal materials, which will soon be delivered to the place the girl needs."


    Xun Yang''s eyes were shining. How could she have so much silver to prepare these?


    "I''m afraid these are not enough. Go and buy more." Lin Chuyu said.


    The black wolf said with a smile, "don''t worry, people are still buying Rouge everywhere. But many businesses start from the ground. You can take these to cushion them first. We can buy two portions of rice with the same silver."


    Lin Chuyu nodded at ease. Then he looked at Xunyang and said with a smile, "Lord Xun, let''s go."


    Xun Yang looked at Lin Chuyu who had arranged everything properly. He always felt that he was with her and was protected by her.


    On the boat, Lin Chuyu watched the black wolf go back, and then gave the burden to Xiao sang.


    "It''s faster and safer to go down the water, madam..."


    "Lord Xun, please call me Yan CI." Lin Chuyu looked into the distance, and there were some clouds rising up on the vast river: "this time, we have been seriously affected by both natural disasters and man-made disasters. We must not expose our identity before we reach our destination."


    Xun Yang understood: "that lady How old is Yan Ci''s second younger brother? "


    "Big brother." Lin Chuyu was not constrained. She said with a smile and went to the cabin.


    Xunyang looked at her, shaking his head and smiling in shame. Then he stood in the bow of the boat and watched the night quietly.

 Chapter 440

    When all the people in the dock disappeared, a cold man came slowly. Looking at the distant passenger ship, his warm lips slowly stirred up a smile.


    ChuChu, you are still out of the palace.


    The passenger ship went all the way to the southwest. After about seven or eight days, it stopped in a county named Jin''an, because Jin''an was the place where the plague was. Neither the merchant ship nor the passenger ship wanted to go.


    Lin Chuyu simply stopped in Jin''an with Xunyang and planned to ask about the situation before going over.


    But as soon as they got off the boat, something went wrong.


    "No one is allowed to leave. Stand in line one by one." A line of officers and men stood at the dock and surrounded all the people who had just got off the ship.


    Lin Chuyu and Xunyang looked at each other. Xunyang went forward and asked, "what''s the matter with you


    The officer looked at Xunyang and saw that he was dressed in a low-key way. His clothes were made of excellent materials. Besides, his bearing was not what ordinary people could have. His attitude was much better immediately, and he said, "this is what the magistrate means. After all, Jin''an used to be a place where people were infected with the plague, so the magistrate had to think about the people of Jin''an, didn''t he? I''m worried that if the people infected with the plague come over there, won''t it make the plague spread here? "


    Xunyang frowned: "but the passenger ship clearly came down from the north. How could it be infected with the plague?"


    "It''s hard to say. People who had not been infected with the plague before went to the North quietly. As a result, they had no relatives to take them in and came back. I heard that the county next door was infected like this. As a result, more than half of the people next door are infected with the plague." The clerk explained with a smile.


    Xunyang thought it was reasonable, but he didn''t worry about it any more. He just said, "what do you want to do when you stop people?"


    "You see, there are doctors in front of us. After a pulse diagnosis, we can go to the city if we are sure that we are not ill." The servant said with a smile.


    Xunyang look, really see a middle-aged doctor set up a simple stall, in front of people feel pulse.


    However, after watching for a while, there was a row ahead.


    Before Xunyang passed, he saw that Lin Chuyu and Xiao sang had already pushed to the front.


    "It''s obvious that you want to rob money. I''m not ill. You have to prescribe this medicine for me and charge me ten Liang silver." The man, wearing straw sandals and carrying a half worn burden, blushed with anger: "our household has only five liang of silver for food and clothing in one year. Where can I get ten liang of silver to buy these useless medicines?"


    After that, the crowd became noisy.


    The doctor turned his lips and leaned back in his chair with a wrong attitude.


    The servant on one side knocked on the table with the scabbard in his hand and said, "if you like to buy it or not, you are not allowed to enter the city! Our master is the master of Qingtian. He won''t buy or sell medicine. But if you don''t buy medicine when you are sick today, don''t try to cut me off! "


    "You --!" The farmer man was even more angry: "my wife, children, old and young are all in the city. If I don''t go to the city, where will I go?"


    "It''s up to you. If you go next door, they won''t stop you." The officer laughed sarcastically, and several other officers also laughed like this, with no sense of accommodation.


    Another even said, "if your wife and children are beautiful, there may be other men to raise them, and they won''t use you."


    Words fall, even that doctor also followed to laugh.


    Xiao sang frowned. Lin Chuyu stepped forward and said with a smile, "just in time, I also know some medical skills. How about I feel the pulse for this elder brother?"


    The doctor caught a glimpse of a white faced young man and said, "where''s the hairy boy? You''ve read a few medical books and dare to practice medicine when you know a few words?"


    Lin Chuyu looked at him with a smile: "unfortunately, Huang Di Nei Jing, Shen Nong Ben Cao Jing, Shang Za Bing Lun and Nan Jing are all well-known by heart. As for the numerous medical books and classics, they are also well remembered."


    The doctor saw that he was really good at medicine. At the corner of his mouth, Min Min snorted: "I''ve only read a few books. It''s a matter of life and death to see a doctor. I''m sent by the county government. No one is allowed to go through this school without my permission."


    "Don''t worry about that doctor. There are still several servants. I''ll see that the corners of your mouth are dry, your eyebrows are slightly off, and your eyes are dirty. This is the precursor of the plague." Lin Chuyu said, small mulberry then crowded to the front, carefully Lin Chuyu to her powder, quietly sprinkled in the air.


    After hearing this, the doctor thought it was a big joke and laughed: "we have a plague? I think you are blind. You dare to talk nonsense here. You will be put in prison first


    Then the officer next to him would come forward.


    But without taking two steps, the two suddenly turned pale, covered their mouths and vomited.


    The people on the passenger ship immediately stepped back. Lin Chuyu looked at the stupid doctor and said with a smile, "well, I have a special medicine here. Their symptoms are mild. I only need one pill to go down and make sure that the medicine is cured."


    Xunyang also came over and protected Lin Chuyu.


    The doctor hummed coldly, and he went forward to check the pulse of the officer, but when he felt the pulse, he also felt sick and vomited.I feel like I''m going to fight in the thatched cottage again.


    But there is only one temporary cottage built by the boatman in this dock, which only allows one person to enter at a time.


    Seven or eight clerks in this line and the doctor almost didn''t fight outside.


    "What a shame."


    There was a yell in the crowd.


    Xunyang only looked at Lin Chuyu and said, "did they really get the plague?"


    "It''s just a small punishment for them." Lin Chuyu said that he had already gone to the place where the doctor had just sat down.


    Those officers couldn''t hold back and rushed back to beg Lin Chuyu: "little doctor, give us one of your pills."


    "One pill, thirty Liang." Lin Chuyu looked at them and was afraid that there would be no more: "it''s not enough. You can take gold, silver and jade to offset it. There are only five pills. After eating, there will be no more."


    Those people smell speech, where still dare to think her medicine is expensive, after all, there are seven or eight errands who get sick.


    The first two immediately took out their silver coins and banknotes, barely enough for thirty Liang.


    Small sauna two white pills to them, they immediately take, immediately, the stomach does not feel uncomfortable, is still a little dizzy.


    "Go back to sleep, and don''t drink or eat until tomorrow morning. That''s fine." Lin Chuyu said.


    The two were busy and left.


    When others saw it, they immediately came to snatch the remaining three pills. Xiao Sang was sharp eyed and gave the pills to the three people who were not too rude to the people just now. As for the rest, he had to rob the cottage with the doctor.


    "Second younger brother Yan, do you want me to go to the official yamen next?" Xunyang asked, now that the people have not entered the city, the sun is strong again. If it goes on like this, even if they are not ill, they will get sick.

 Chapter 441

    "Don''t worry. Let''s have a rest in the shadow of the city wall. After a while, the government will come." Lin Chuyu said.


    It is impossible for the government to turn a deaf ear to such a big disturbance. The officers who have just been released to the city must have gone to inform the public.


    Xunyang smell speech, also nodded, then with people together, appease the people, first to wait in the shadow.


    Within a quarter of an hour, a small sedan chair of the government came tottering.


    "Stop, stop, stop!"


    The man with a moustache and a blue official yelled immediately, and the sedan chair stopped.


    When I got off the sedan chair, I saw the group of people who were still fighting for the cottage. As soon as I turned my eyes, I saw Lin Chuyu sitting at the table with a beautiful face.


    He coughed twice to show his presence.


    Lin Chuyu pretends not to see her, and continues to sit leisurely. Xiao Sang''s palm is already in her hand, and she is thinking about how many times she will fight these people. But they are all rubbish, and she doesn''t worry.


    When the magistrate saw this, he saw that Lin Chuyu was surrounded by a circle of people with extraordinary bearing. He said to himself, "is it the people sent by the palace?"?


    Thinking of this, the magistrate stopped the officer who was going to scold him. He went forward and said with a smile: "this little doctor, I don''t know where to learn from?"


    Lin Chuyu glanced at him and asked, "are you the magistrate of this county?"


    The magistrate said with a smile: "yes, I dare to ask you..."


    "My name is ray." Lin Chuyu pointed to Xunyang on one side: "this is my elder brother, surnamed Liang. Who sent us here? Do you know?"


    As soon as the magistrate heard of it, the palace sent a doctor Liang to come. Later, he heard that the hospital chief of the Tai hospital and Dr. Rui also came. Are these two young masters of the two Tai doctors?


    The Taiyi is a person who can play the role of emperor directly. The magistrate, who dares to neglect him, immediately says with a smile: "it''s Mr. Rui and Mr. Liang. They are impolite. It''s hot here. You two should go to the Yamen and have a rest."


    "What do they do?" Lin Chuyu asked with a smile when she saw that the magistrate was an understanding person.


    "This..." Although the magistrate was not willing to let go of the fat, he said with a smile: "since the two young masters said it''s OK, it''s definitely OK. I''ll let them into the city."


    Xunyang coldly glanced at the magistrate, but Lin Chuyu didn''t say anything.


    When all the people entered the city, the magistrate asked them to go in. Lin Chuyu said, "no, let''s go to the inn. I hope the magistrate will keep it secret when we enter the city."


    Magistrate a Leng, quickly asked her with a smile: "Rui childe, what does this mean?"


    Lin Chuyu also lowered her voice and said, "the magistrate doesn''t know something. When we went out of the palace, we heard that the emperor might secretly send an imperial envoy. It''s said that it''s Xunyang, the iron faced Baogong in the capital. If he knows that I''m here with my elder brother and I''m going to eat, drink and have fun in your government, we''ll be miserable."


    On hearing this, the magistrate became alert and immediately asked her, "do you know when the imperial envoy will arrive?"


    "I''m afraid it''s just the last few days. When we set out, it seemed that they wanted to send a lady to the palace, which was delayed for two days." When Lin Chuyu finished, he patted him on the shoulder and said, "please keep it a secret for us. Brother Liang and I will go to the disaster area for two days."


    The magistrate immediately responded. Lin Chuyu and Xunyang swaggered into the city.


    When Xunyang left, he could not help asking Lin Chuyu, "am I really so selfless?"


    Lin Chuyu saw that he still cared about this, and laughed: "big brother is cold outside and hot inside."


    Xunyang looked at her smile, ears slightly hot, pursed the corners of his mouth, en voice, did not dare to look at her again, walked quickly.


    Looking at Xunyang''s appearance, Xiao sang whispered to Lin Chuyu: "how do you think Xunyang is strange?"


    "Well." Lin Chuyu lived two lives. How could she not see Xun Yang''s forbearance.


    "Pay attention later. Fortunately, in a few days, I will go to the disaster area, and he will be busy with his business." Lin Chuyu said softly.


    Xiao sang should go down.


    Soon they went to the inn.


    After waiting for the inn, Xunyang still told his people to watch the movement of the magistrate of Jin''an carefully. He heard a knock on the door outside, and then Xiao Sang''s voice came.


    Xunyang opened the door, and Xiao sang handed over a map and said with a smile, "this is just painted by the young lady, which indicates the real situation of each disaster county."


    "The truth?" Xun Yang was puzzled.


    "The young lady suspected that the letter sent back by Dr. Liang had been tampered with, so as soon as she arrived at the inn, she went to Linlang pavilion to ask about the situation." After Xiao sang finished, seeing that Xun Yang was puzzled, he said with a smile: "Linlang Pavilion is my lady''s property. There is a branch of Linlang Pavilion here. Earlier on, the lady passed the news and asked the shopkeeper here to help collect the information."


    Xunyang was really surprised. He thought that Lin Chuyu had got a Deji hall at most, but he didn''t expect that the famous Linlang pavilion was also her."I see. I''ll have a good look." Xunyang said, seeing that it was late, he said, "let''s go downstairs for dinner later."


    "Miss has ordered the shopkeeper to deliver the food to the room. Miss said that she should think about some things. Mr. Xun is afraid that he has something to do, so he doesn''t have to waste his time waiting to have dinner together every day." Xiao sang said with a smile.


    Xunyang''s heart was full of loss, but he didn''t say anything more when he thought about the urgent things at present. He nodded.


    When Xiao sang returns to the room, Lin Chuyu is thinking about the prescription.


    "Miss, I''ve told Lord Xun everything." Little Sonny road.


    "Well, we''ll go out later." Lin Chuyu finished, got up and went to the window to have a look. He saw the county government officials wandering near the Inn and said, "we should avoid them."


    Xiao Sang also came to have a look, counted the number of people, nodded: "there are only two people, no problem."


    After dinner, Lin Chuyu had a rest in the afternoon, and they swaggered out of the inn.


    Naturally, the two officers immediately followed them, but they lost them after a few blocks.


    "What about that?" Asked the officer, gathering together.


    "Otherwise, we''d better go back to the Inn and wait. They will certainly go back. Otherwise, the adults will know that we have lost people, and we have to eat a board. " One of them is humanity.


    The other agreed immediately, and they hurried back to the inn door to wait.


    In the dark, Lin Chuyu saw that there was no problem, so he took Xiao sang to the drugstore in the county.


    As soon as she arrived, the shopkeeper of the drugstore looked at her clothes first, and then said with a smile, "what kind of medicine do you want


    Lin Chuyu only said with a smile, "I want to buy some Prunella and calamus."

 Chapter 442

    "Oh, unfortunately, the shop doesn''t have these two medicines." The shopkeeper immediately became more cautious and said with a smile, "who is sick in your family? I''ll help you to ask the doctor if there is any other medicine to replace it."


    "Since there are no such two medicines, take some Coptis and Sophora flavescens." Lin Chuyu smiles.


    "Unfortunately, there are no more of these two medicines." The shopkeeper''s smile.


    Lin Chuyu looked at a man who was packing medicinal materials for a gorgeous woman. The man quickly covered the medicinal materials.


    Lin Chuyu then looked at the shopkeeper, took out a silver note of one hundred liang from his sleeve, and said with a smile, "don''t you really have these herbs I want?"


    When the shopkeeper saw the hundred Liang, his eyes immediately flashed. He looked at her in a dilemma and said, "what do you want these herbs for? You''re not a local, are you


    "I''m a passing businessman. As soon as I sold the goods, my mother didn''t feel well. The doctor prescribed these medicines. I went to several drugstores, but I didn''t buy them." Lin Chuyu smiles.


    When the shopkeeper saw the bank note number, it was really opened by the local bank. He went to Lin Chuyu quietly. Then he laughed and said, "young master, please talk inside."


    Lin Chuyu was not afraid. She shook her folding fan with a smile and went upstairs.


    When he came upstairs, the shopkeeper asked Lin Chuyu to sit down and offer him good tea. Then he said with a smile, "what other herbs do you need, young man, I''ll have someone ready to send them to you."


    "I''m short of these herbs." Lin Chuyu said: "doctor, do you know what''s going on? I don''t have any other hobbies. I just like to ask for secrets. If I have secrets, I''ll be happy. It doesn''t matter if I have more money or less."


    The shopkeeper didn''t intend to say anything, but Lin Chuyu took another hundred taels of silver notes. After thinking about it, he put the silver notes in his sleeve and closed the door tightly. Then he said, "I don''t know. Originally, we are not willing to do such things. But these are the orders of the magistrate. Where are we common people Do you dare to say yes or no? "


    Thinking about the fat magistrate, Xiao sang asked the shopkeeper, "when we enter the city, the magistrate needs ten Liang silver to buy medicine that can''t be used at all. Why don''t you sell medicine?"


    "Oh, girl, you don''t know that the county magistrate doesn''t allow us to sell medicine, it doesn''t allow us to sell medicine to cure pestilence. The shops that I didn''t listen to before, such as Prunella and Acorus calamus, were all robbed by the county magistrate in the name of disaster relief. The small ones kept some stocks in case the plague came, so that they could use them. " The shopkeeper''s company is busy.


    Lin Chuyu asked him, "did the magistrate use all the herbs for disaster relief?"


    The shopkeeper''s smile is silent.


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes narrowed slightly and drew out another hundred taels of banknotes. The shopkeeper took the banknotes with a smile and said with a smile: "the magistrate naturally took them to the disaster relief."


    Smell speech, small mulberry still want to say what, Lin Chuyu got up however.


    "I see. The magistrate is still a good official." With that, she left with the medicine that the shopkeeper had wrapped for her.


    Out of the drugstore, Xiao sang said: "the shopkeeper must have lied. It''s really cheap to give him three hundred Liang."


    Lin Chuyu didn''t speak. When she walked around the corner, she immediately took Xiao sang to hide. Then they saw what the shopkeeper had told the shop workers. They sneaked out and went to the county government.


    Lin Chuyu mouth slightly Yang: "this dog thing, money also took, words also said, unexpectedly still want to complain."


    Seeing that she was aware of it, Xiao Sang was relieved and said, "don''t worry, he will give it to my servant!"


    Said, quickly followed up.


    When the shopkeeper came to a Hu, Xiao sang had drawn his sword and waited in front of him.


    "Shopkeeper, where are you going? Can''t you seal your mouth with three hundred taels of silver bills?" Little sang slowly approached him.


    The shopkeeper said with a smile, "I just came out for a walk."


    Xiao sang Leng hum: "I think you should come to the end of this road too!" After that, without waiting for the shopkeeper to run back, he stepped forward and kicked him on the ground. Then the sword fell down and stabbed him in the arm.


    "Will you go and complain?" Asked little sang.


    "No, I won''t go." All see blood, where does shopkeeper still have that courage?


    Xiao sang hummed: "you can remember that my eyes are staring at you all the time. If you dare to talk nonsense, even a hundred officers can''t protect you. At that time, I''ll peel you off and hang you on the wall and freeze to death."


    The shopkeeper was about to cry and nodded his head.


    This time, Xiao sang turned him over, took out the three hundred taels of banknotes he had hidden in his arms, pulled out his sword and kicked him, and then left.


    The girl who stabbed the little mulberry in the back was the one who wanted to kill him.


    Xiao Sang''s eyebrows were awe inspiring. Without waiting for the bamboo of the shopkeeper to come near, she jumped to the back of the shopkeeper, and the cold sword was on his neck.As soon as the shopkeeper saw it, he quickly begged for mercy again. "Girl, I''ve lost my mind for a while..."


    "There can''t be another time." After Xiao sang said that, as soon as he lifted the sword, his arm holding the stick was directly cut off: "next time, I will do what I say, if you want to go to the city wall to enjoy the scenery."


    The shopkeeper looked at his bloody arm and knelt down in tears. He didn''t dare to think about it any more. He wanted to go to the government to complain, so that he could catch the rich businessman and make money.


    Xiao sang came back to Lin Chuyu and told her about it.


    "He is so unrighteous that he can''t blame you. But if something happens, the officials will surely notice. We need to leave here as soon as possible." Lin Chuyu said.


    "Yes." Xiao sang should go down.


    When they returned to the inn, the two officers were still there. Seeing them coming, they quickly hid themselves.


    Lin Chuyu pretended not to see it and went upstairs.


    It was at night that I told Xunyang that I would leave as soon as possible.


    "How long will general Xun be here?" Lin Chuyu asked Xunyang.


    "My elder brother has written to me that he has transferred troops, and it will be here in the next two days." Xunyang said, see Lin Chuyu as if thinking about something, can''t help but ask her: "is not found what?"


    "When general Xun arrives, elder brother Xun, you can use some means to interrogate the magistrate. Maybe you can find something. They have accumulated a lot of medicinal materials, but they didn''t sell them. But someone wants to expand the disaster." Lin Chuyu analyzed.


    Xunyang also noticed this. He went to the window and looked out. Looking at the sparsely populated street when night came, his face was slightly dignified. "I suspect that it''s the people in the prime minister''s office who are making trouble, but now there is no evidence."

 Chapter 443

    "Don''t worry, as long as we wait for the news here to reach the capital and let the prime minister know that someone can cure the plague, they will soon show their tail." Lin Chuyu thinks about the two clerks under the building, and his evil spirit rises.


    The night was a little dark.


    The air is still sultry. Cicadas and frogs are crowing. One after another, it makes people feel bored. Mosquitoes are constantly biting the two people standing outside the inn, making them restless.


    "How long do we have to do this hard work?"


    "Who knows? We can''t listen to the orders of the county master. We just don''t know what to do with the young master of Taiyi. If they have the ability to cure the plague, the position of Taiyi is not their father''s, but theirs."


    Two people mutter and complain, but not long, see inside serve tea of small two came out.


    "What''s up, sophomore? What have you heard?"


    "I just came to reply. When I was just delivering food, I heard the young master of the Liang family say that he had a way to cure the plague." Xiao Er Dao.


    As soon as the two officers heard such a big news, they immediately told the young man: "you watch carefully. We''ll report to the magistrate immediately." Then they ran away.


    Upstairs, Xiao sang opened the window and saw that they had left. Then he turned his head and looked at Lin Chuyu, who had changed his clothes, and nodded.


    Lin Chuyu raised her lips slightly and carried the burden to leave.


    Before leaving, Xunyang couldn''t help stepping forward two steps and said, "be careful on the way."


    "I know elder brother Xun is also very careful. We must wait for general Xun to arrive before we start." Lin Chuyu also warned.


    "Well." Xunyang saw that a little girl came to tell him, and he couldn''t help smiling.


    It was not until he went out of the window with Xiao sang that Xun Yang held his hand tightly.


    "My lord..."


    "Are you ready?" She is a woman, can so resolute, how can he lose to her? He will uproot all the scum in southwest this time!


    The people at the bottom immediately responded, and Xunyang just went out.


    Lin Chuyu follows Xiao sang out of the city quickly, but he doesn''t dare to ride a horse. Lin Chuyu is still pregnant with a child.


    When he quickly bypassed the houses in front of him and was about to leave the city, Lin Chuyu couldn''t help but stop to look at the stars all over the sky. He pursed his lips. Would he look at the same stars with himself.


    The palace.


    Wei Linyuan stood by the window with a negative hand, looking at the dazzling stars in the sky.


    "Emperor, the empress asked for a meeting outside, saying that she wanted to report back about the concubine Xian." Outside, little Xizi came in.


    "What''s the matter with concubine Xian?" Wei Linyuan asked.


    Xiaoxizi shook his head: "I don''t know, but I look at the empress and think it''s very important."


    Wei Linyuan was silent for a while and let xiaoxizi bring her in.


    This time Nanjia came in, she was very careful. Since last time he punished Lin Chuyu, Wei Linyuan didn''t want to see her. So she knew that if she made mistakes again, she would never get his forgiveness.


    "I have seen the emperor." Nanjia came in and saluted.


    "What happened to concubine Xian?" Wei Linyuan is still looking out of the window, but he is not angry with Nanjia. He is just thinking about where to put Nanjia.


    Nanjia heard his slightly cold tone, choked with grievance, and then quickly said: "I''ve heard some gossip about xianpin, which is related to Cui Shucheng before."


    Wei Linyuan turned to her and looked at her faintly. He already knew what she wanted to say, but Nanjia found out about it, which means that this matter in the harem can''t be concealed.


    When Nanjia saw that he was silent, she continued, "my concubine specially ordered someone to investigate outside the palace. It was only then that she found out that before she entered the palace, she had made a marriage with Cui Shucheng, and the two of them were childhood sweethearts and fell in love."


    Nanjia said, carefully looked up, determined that Wei Linyuan was not angry, and then continued: "later, Cui Shucheng repeatedly entered the palace, and stayed in the palace with his concubine Xian for a long time. I didn''t believe it until Jiang Guiren..."


    "I already know." Wei Linyuan said in a deep voice.


    Nanjia was stunned: "the emperor already knows?"


    Wei Linyuan twisted his fingers slightly behind him. After thinking about it, he said, "concubine Xian, it''s not the best time to deal with it. Now that you''ve found out about it, you must hold it down for me. Don''t let the wind out, because now is not the best time to deal with the prime minister''s office. Don''t scare the snake."


    Nanjia listen to his meaning, is to be a member of his plan, excited eyelashes also followed slightly tremble, just immediately line of ceremony: "the emperor rest assured, I will deal with this matter."


    "Step back." After that, Wei Linyuan went behind his desk.


    Although Nanjia still wanted to stay and serve him, he didn''t dare to say anything when he saw the mountain of memorials piled up on his desk. He just looked at him like water and said, "please pay attention to your health, Emperor."Wei Linyuan faint Er voice, Nanjia this just pursed a smile to retreat.


    As soon as she came out, Furong came over and asked, "madam, is the emperor trustworthy?"


    "Don''t talk about it any more." Nanjia smiles. Now she knows that concubine Xian is just a chess piece to be removed in the emperor''s eyes, so it doesn''t matter whether she still wants to compete for favor. After all, the emperor has long known that there is no man in the world who can bear her indiscreet behavior.


    Nanjia just hates that her brother yuan, who is supreme and can''t be defiled, should call such a bitch as xianpin to tarnish her reputation!


    Furong looked at the smile on her face and the hatred she unconsciously expressed. Although she was relieved, she was still curious: "Niang Niang, the gorgeous color of xianpin Niang Niang, you should be on guard against her bewitching the emperor again."


    "Don''t worry." Nanjia said, the steps stopped, looking at the dark corridor, said: "to Yilan Xiaozhu."


    "Is Niang Niang going to see Jiang GUI Ren?" Furong asked again.


    Nanjia''s face was a little tight, and her tone was already a bit sinister: "if you dare to ask about the thoughts of our palace again, before you tell the empress dowager, our palace will crush you to death."


    Furong was surprised and knelt down immediately: "I didn''t mean to inquire about the Queen''s mind."


    "Is it?" Nanjia looked down at her coldly and said, "do you really think our palace doesn''t know anything


    "I don''t mean that..."


    "That''s enough. You''d better remember the fate of the maids who were sent by the Empress Dowager to stare at me. If you want to be the maids next to us all your life, you should keep your mouth shut. Do you think you''ve been running to the Empress Dowager repeatedly to tell on me Nanjia shouts in a cold voice.

 Chapter 444

    Furong can feel that Nanjia is really angry, kneeling on the ground can only whisper.


    Nanjia also knows that Furong is more tactful than all the maids in the palace before, and she will never tolerate her if she doesn''t have anyone who can use her now.


    "If the Empress Dowager knows half a word about concubine Xian, I will crush you to death. You''d better remember that!" Nanjia said, a swing sleeve will go straight to Yilan Xiaozhu.


    Furong waited for all her people to leave before she looked up at her back and hesitated. This time, she didn''t go to the CI Ning palace.


    Nanjia went to Yilan Xiaozhu and went directly to the room where Lin Chuyu had been living without waiting for Jiang Guiren to meet her.


    Someone immediately opened the door.


    Jiang Guiren carefully waited on her and looked at her. She carefully wanted to ask about concubine Xian. Nanjia stopped her.


    "No one is allowed to talk about this without the command of our palace. Do you understand?" Nanjia is a slightly murderous jianggui.


    Jiang GUI''s neck was cold, so he agreed.


    Nanjia then looked back at Lin Chuyu''s room.


    It seems very common here, but it''s just the furnishings of ordinary noble people''s rooms. Only this room doesn''t have a censer, because Lin Chuyu doesn''t like to use incense and is worried about the smell of medicine.


    Inside, Nanjia looked at the dresser again. When she saw the prescription that Lin Chuyu had copied, she began to sneer.


    "Lin Chuyu." Nanjia picked up the prescription and then held it in her hand: "since you left again, you chose to give up. I will never allow you to play tricks on brother yuan again and again. Since you left, you should never come back!"


    Then she lit the prescription and threw it to the ground, burning it to ashes.


    In this chamber, Lin Chuyu left Jin''an county with the crowd when it was light. When the magistrate found the inn, it was already empty.


    "Eat this first." Lin Chuyu gives Xiao sang a pill.


    Xiao sang knew it was preventive and swallowed it immediately.


    When she got on the boat, Lin Chuyu saw that most of the people who were still swimming down were haggard women and old people. Most of them escaped before and had to go back for family or livelihood.


    The boat was very quiet. Lin Chuyu and Xiao sang didn''t have the feeling of enjoying the scenery before. They just stood by the boat and watched the river clear, reflecting the light of dawn.


    After walking for a long time, the boat came to the county next door.


    However, this time, there was no one to stop them at the gate of the county. On the contrary, many skinny victims were waiting at the gate for the imperial court to send porridge.


    Lin Chuyu is not in a hurry to enter the city. Instead, she pulls Xiaosang to wait at the foot of the wall.


    It was not until the porridge applicator came out that Lin Chuyu gave a child two liang silver in exchange for the porridge and medicine he had just waited for.


    "Miss, do you think there is something wrong with this porridge and medicine?" Asked little sang.


    "I don''t know yet." Lin Chuyu looked at the porridge, which was thick. After tasting the medicine, she was sure that the medicine was OK. Then she asked the people nearby. She knew that Dr. Rui was in the city, and she brought rice to the town. So there was no problem with the medicine and porridge in the county.


    "Miss, let''s almost go to town." Little Sonny road.


    "No Lin Chuyu originally planned to come to Dr. Rui first, but now it seems that she would go to the back counties first: "let''s go to Dr. Liang first, and Dr. Rui will definitely go down later."


    Seeing that she had made a decision, Xiao sang got up to recruit the passing passenger ships for her.


    Before Lin Chuyu left, he looked back again. Then he got on the passenger ship and left.


    This time back, there were few people on board.


    The boatman looked sleepy and asked her: "where are you going, young master? Are there any relatives in the county below?"


    "Do you know about the following counties?" Lin Chuyu asked him.


    "Ah." The boatman sighed. He seemed to think of something sad. He sighed and said, "I don''t know how many people have been burned down in the following counties, especially the magistrate of Ye County. As long as he heard about the plague, he pulled people to burn them to death. The people wanted to make trouble, but all of them were arrested. Now the prison is full of people, and there are few people in the city."


    "Why don''t they move?" Asked little sang.


    The boatman looked at her and thought that she had never suffered. He said with a bitter smile, "girl, I don''t know. Although the disaster here is serious, there are also reasons why they can''t leave. One is that no ship dares to transport them. When they come here, all the counties above are closed and do not accept refugees. The only thing the people in Ye County can do is pray that they won''t get sick, Or you''ll have to pull it out and burn it. "


    "Is Dr. Liang in Ye County?" Lin Chuyu asked again.


    The boatman nodded and shook his head.


    Lin Chuyu and Xiao sang look at each other and ask again. The boatman is called by the boatman to help support the boat.The night was quiet. Lin Chuyu had no time to sleep, so she sat quietly in the bow of the boat, looking at the silent water in the night, thinking.


    In this way, it was not until the next day when the color was a little brighter that the ship stopped at the dock.


    When Lin Chuyu and his wife got off the boat, the boatman reminded them: "if you can''t find your relatives, you''d better leave. Now the master of Ye County has already sent them away. Ye County is going to be abandoned."


    "Thank you for reminding me." Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    The boatman could not help blushing when he saw her smile. He quickly waved his hands and swam down with a sigh.


    "Look at the water, miss." Xiao sang pointed to the waterway in front of him.


    Lin Chuyu looked down and found that today''s Wharf should be built temporarily. The water has already spread from the original river embankment to the city gate. The terrain of the town has always been higher than the surrounding fields. The water has actually flooded here. What''s the situation of the fields.


    "The people in the city are probably drinking the river." Xiao sang frowned.


    Not only is there a lot of rubbish floating in the river, but also the water quality is turbid. How can such water be used?


    "Advanced city." Lin Chuyu said, and went with Xiao sangwang.


    This time, there was a rambling guard at the gate of the city. Seeing them coming, he only yelled: "now we are only allowed to enter the county, but not to leave."


    Lin Chuyu looked at him, said nothing, and went inside.


    When you enter the city, you can see that it is really an empty city. There is no one on the street. The houses on both sides are closed, not to mention the porridge and medicine.


    "Miss, why don''t we go to an inn and have a rest later?" Xiao sang is in a side road.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the street which should have been prosperous, but no one opened the door. It''s hard to find an inn.

 Chapter 445

    "Let''s go to Dr. Liang..."


    Before Lin Chuyu finished speaking, he heard a clamor.


    "I didn''t get the plague, you let me go, let me go!"


    Several officers and men came here, and the man cried out, but the officers didn''t mean to let go at all.


    After these people, there was a beautiful woman who was crying and almost fainted. She was only twenty years old, and she was so shy that she was even more pitiable when she cried.


    "You let go of my husband, let go of him..."


    The beautiful woman called out delicately and almost fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, the officers stopped and said to her, "yunniang, you are not trying to embarrass us. We are also following orders. It is Dr. Liang who said that this man had a plague. It''s not what we said casually, isn''t it?"


    Yun Niang red eyes, go forward to desperately pull his man, toward these humanity: "that what Liang Taiyi, is a quack."


    "Yunniang, don''t talk nonsense. The doctor Liang was sent by the palace." Men seem to be afraid of something, busy.


    Yun Niang white face then stem neck way: "what palace person, does the emperor also want to massacre us these common people completely?"


    As soon as several officers heard this, they quickly pushed her away.


    "You can''t talk nonsense about this. We are still dragging people to execution. Yunniang, don''t make trouble here. Our master is not good enough to punish you." Several people said, quickly dragged the man forward.


    Lin Chuyu looks at Xiao sang. Xiao sang understands and goes straight forward to stop the guards.


    "Our young master also knows some medical skills. It seems that this young master does not have the disease of plague." Little Sonny road.


    Seeing that a beautiful young lady appeared again, the officers looked at each other and laughed: "this girl has a good face. She just came to the city to look for her relatives?"


    Small mulberry slowly draws out the soft sword between the waist, smile: "is to look for the relative."


    Seeing that she still wanted to do it, the officers snorted and threatened: "girls, why do they still dance swords and guns? This is what men can do. Women hold swords and guns, and that''s the same thing..."


    "Isn''t it true that if you go to one side and compare with each other, you will know that this man has never been plagued. If you want to drag him to burn him to death, isn''t it careless?" Lin Chuyu came over and looked at the servants. They were fat and glossy. They were not like the common people she had seen on the boat before. Their faces were sad and yellow.


    The servants were about to scold, but when they saw her, they were even more shocked.


    "What a handsome young man, what do you want to do? It''s bad for our master. We have to invite you back to have a good meal. " Say, a few people want to capture toward Lin Chuyu.


    But before he touched Lin Chuyu, he was kicked away by Xiao sang.


    As soon as the officers saw that they had to come up to work, Lin Chuyu said, "where are you, Dr. Liang? We''re here to find him."


    Several officers were surprised. Seeing Lin Chuyu''s wealth, they said carefully: "are you Imperial Envoys sent by the imperial court?"


    "No..."


    "No, you''re bulls!"


    "We are sent by the prime minister''s office." Lin Chuyu smile, specially raised his chin at them: "how, the prime minister''s house, your county master dare to be presumptuous?"


    A few people looked at each other, and then they were afraid. They had seen the methods of the prime minister''s office.


    Yunniang saw that her man was saved, so she knelt down quickly: "this master, if my man really didn''t get the plague, please save my man. I''m very grateful!"


    Lin Chuyu looked at her, motioned to Xiao sang to help her up, and glanced at the servants.


    The servants were also in a dilemma, but they did not dare to offend Lin Chuyu, so they had to let go of the man.


    "Take me to see Dr. Liang." Lin Chuyu said.


    Dr. Liang would never make such a mistake. Either he has an accident now or someone has threatened him.


    The servants immediately answered with a smile. This time they went ahead to meet Lin Chuyu. When they went, they specially left two people. They planned to catch the man just now when Lin Chuyu left.


    Lin Chuyu just didn''t turn his head back and said, "I''ll catch up with you all. I dare to neglect you and throw you all out to drown in the river."


    Those officers looked at each other, had to come forward, looked at her, said: "young master, you don''t know, we magistrate miss that yunniang for a long time, originally yunniang also gave us magistrate concubines, who knows that these two people were secretly involved in doing husband and wife, we magistrate also difficult."


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, even your county magistrate will throw it into the river." Xiao sang yelled.


    Seeing this, the officers didn''t dare to say anything.


    Not far from the street just now is the Yamen of Ye County.


    As soon as Lin Chuyu arrived, the master came out of the room. Seeing the man in front of him, he asked, "what''s the matter? What about Yun Niang? "


    "Tell me, this is from the prime minister''s office." The leading eating aunt was busy.The thin and tall master looked at the man in front of him, stroked his goatee, turned his slender eyes, and then went up to the front of him. He inquired: "I dare to ask who the young master is from the prime minister''s residence, and I can be a receptionist."


    "Why, is it necessary to treat the prime minister''s legitimate son differently from the common son?" Lin Chuyu asked him.


    The master must have judged that most of the people in front of him were concubines, but the concubines also represented the prime minister''s residence.


    The master thought he was smart and said with a smile: "I''m sorry for your impoliteness. You must have brought the instructions of the prime minister. Let''s go to the prefecture first. The magistrate is still changing clothes. I can''t point to coming here now."


    Lin Chuyu glanced at him, but didn''t move. He said in a cold voice, "I want to see Dr. Liang. The palace has given orders. I have something important to ask him. Are you responsible for the delay of the imperial court, or your master?"


    The master looked back at the guards, and they had nothing to say. After all, they were threatened like this.


    Seeing that the magistrate didn''t come, the master had to smile and say, "go to the hall first, have a cup of tea and have a rest. I''ll go to ask Dr. Liang to..."


    "Take me there." Lin Chuyu glared at him coldly.


    "But..."


    "Why, do you still keep a secret from me?" Lin Chuyu asked again.


    The master narrowed his eyes and said, "our master has written to the prime minister before. The prime minister should know..."


    "Pa --!"


    Before he finished, Xiao sang slapped him in the face.


    The master was stunned, and Xiao sang scolded: "when did you believe it? My son has been working for the Prime Minister for nearly half a month. There are always errors in the transmission of information. If you still doubt things here, I''ll pull you out and chop you down first, and then let my son wait here for the news of the prime minister to come! "

 Chapter 446

    Frightened, the master knelt down and begged for mercy: "it''s a little stupid, please forgive me. It''s just that when you come here this time, you don''t have a letter from the prime minister''s office, and you don''t know anything about the prime minister''s office. It''s really hard for you to... "


    Without waiting for the master to finish his words, the cold sword in Xiao Sang''s hand cut off his goatee directly and made a blood mark on his neck.


    All the people on the scene were shocked. Lin Chuyu raised her lips lightly: "I''m not the son of the prime minister. When I see Dr. Liang, I''ll understand naturally. You don''t know me. I don''t blame you. Dr. Liang has been to the prime minister''s office to feel my pulse. He must know it. "


    Where did the master dare to speak, he was immediately taken to the back yard.


    As soon as she arrived, Lin Chuyu noticed the difference in the backyard. There were not only many guards, but also the maids at the door of the room. They looked serious, as if they were on guard.


    "This way, young master." Then he invited her forward.


    When the door was closed, the master said, "don''t you open the door quickly?"


    The girls at the door saw him and immediately opened the door obediently.


    When he entered the door, the master flattered and said with a smile: "young master, Dr. Liang is inside. However, he is ill and has a plague. You are still talking to him outside..."


    Before the master finished, Lin Chuyu had already stepped in.


    When he saw the dying doctor lying on the bed, his face sank slightly.


    "So all the letters sent to the palace recently were written by you?" Lin Chuyu asked, as like as two peas in the letter, and then laughed. "I have seen two of them, and the handwriting on the letter is exactly the same as that of Liang Tai".


    Hearing this, the master laughed and said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t have any other advantages, but I''ve learned how to imitate. No matter whose handwriting it is, I can imitate it even after reading it."


    Lin Chuyu also laughed: "in this way, it''s written by the master to prescribe a prescription for the city so that they can be pulled down and burned to death for the crime of pestilence?"


    "This..." The master said with a smile, "I''m just following orders."


    Xiao Sang''s hand holding the sword can''t help but turn pale. These animals are so aboveboard. They are still parents!


    Although Lin Chuyu was angry, she could not show her emotion. She only smile: "it seems that the magistrate is really a person who can handle affairs. By the way, what about the disaster money and rice grain that the imperial court sent down? This time I came down and heard that the imperial court has sent Imperial Envoys. If you are not prepared, they will find out when they come. "


    "You can rest assured that the money for the disaster and the rice grain have been collected by people. Now it''s hard to say that they have been collected by those businessmen at high prices." There is shrewdness in master''s eyes.


    Lin Chuyu knows why there are more and more energy sources for medicinal materials on the market, and the prices are getting higher and higher. It turns out that the dog official and the unscrupulous businessman collude to smash the ghost together!


    Just then, a chubby figure came in.


    The people in the room immediately saluted the man and called the master.


    "This is Mr. Yan from the prime minister''s residence." Qi Zhu, the magistrate of Ye County, immediately said with a smile, and then winked at the master.


    The master nodded to him and motioned to him to be steady before he retreated.


    When the master left, Qizhi County said with a smile: "Mr. Yan has been working hard all the way. I''ve prepared some thin wine. Let''s have a chat while eating?"


    Lin Chuyu said with a smile: "it happens that I am also tired. The magistrate should prepare a room for me to have a rest, and then bring food to the room. When I have a rest, I will tell you about the imperial envoy."


    Qizhi County looked at her carefully, but there was no flaw. Seeing that she was going to take a rest, she was naturally happy, so she immediately ordered someone to prepare the room.


    Before leaving, Lin Chuyu went to Dr. Liang and made sure that he was infected with the plague. Then she quietly put a pill into his mouth and whispered: "Dr. Liang was wronged first. I''ll save you later."


    After that, he left with Xiao sang.


    After they left, Dr. Liang, who seemed to have been sleeping, opened his eyes, moistened his eyes and sighed.


    This Qizhi county also arranged her room in the backyard. The backyard is not big. There are only a few rooms in total, so she is not far from Dr. Liang.


    Just into the room, Lin Chuyu to say something, small sang found something wrong, motioned her not to speak, and then pointed to the corner of the room a few vases.


    Lin Chuyu understood, went to have a look, and then saw that the vase was connected to the corner of the wall, and the vase was also fixed, which was clearly for eavesdropping.


    "When you write a letter to your father, you say that Qizhi county is smart, but greedy. I don''t like it very much." Lin Chuyu said, and then paused: "it''s just that the master is a bit smart. If you let him do the work of Ye County, I''m afraid it''s more appropriate."


    After that, there was a slight movement outside the house.


    Xiao sang and Lin Chuyu looked at each other and went back to the inner room one after another. They continued: "and the doctor Liang is kind to me. If you can save his life this time, you''d better save his life.""I understand." Two people finish saying aloud, this just lowered a voice.


    Xiao sang said: "master, I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with the affairs of the county government. We''ve been here all the time. Not only can''t the news get out, but also we are controlled by others. The people in the county government are bastards."


    Lin Chuyu has long thought about this problem. If these dog officials continue to harm the common people, sooner or later all the people in Ye County will be killed by them.


    "You ask the master to come to see me tonight. Now you can''t take them all in one pot. We''ll get rid of Qizhi county first and let the master help with the disaster relief." Lin Chuyu thought about letting Xunyang bring people to arrest them directly. But in Ye County, there are still several counties affected by the disaster, which may have the same relationship with the prime minister''s office.


    And the most important thing is that she hasn''t met Su Yunhan. She has to make sure where he is and what his purpose is.


    Xiao sang understood and immediately retreated.


    At this moment, Qizhi county and shiye are about to fight.


    Qizhi county is not as smart as shiye, but more ruthless than shiye.


    "You son of a bitch, how dare you curry favor with Mr. Yan behind my back? Now you ask him to say that you are more suitable to be a county magistrate. Come and kill him!"


    Qizhi county put cruel words, next to the officer naturally dare not careless, immediately escorted the master began to play the board.


    The master wails and stares at Qizhi County in front of him for mercy, but Qizhi County doesn''t mean to be soft hearted, even though the master has been with him for more than ten years.


    Just now, Xiao sang came and said with a smile, "what are you doing?"


    "Oh, here comes the girl, but what''s Mr. Yan''s order?" Qizhi County asked with a smile.


    Xiao sang smiles: "young master, I''m going to see my master now. If you have something to say, I don''t know if I can take my master away with your permission."

 Chapter 447

    Qizhi county was in a dilemma, but he was not as smart as his master. After thinking about it, he said, "please take me with you, but Mr. Yan, if he has something to do, he can come to see my official directly. He is not busy."


    Xiao sang answered one by one, glancing at the flattering dog officer, and asked him to be carried away.


    When he left, Xiao Sang was still thinking about how the death of Qizhi county was not cheap. But as he walked, Xiao sang felt that someone was staring at him in the dark.


    She stopped and immediately looked behind her, but it was dark and there was no one at all.


    Did she feel wrong?


    Xiao sang frowned and thought, is he going to leave.


    When she went away, the figure in the dark coughed gently. Her pale and charming face appeared in the night.


    The man on one side looked and worried: "master, you are not well. You''d better go back earlier."


    "It''s rare that my Chu Yu has come here. If I don''t want to see her, I can''t sleep well today." Yan Jue looked at the secluded candlelight room and said with a smile.


    The bodyguard on one side frowned: "master, now you are the son of heaven, you should take the body as the most important thing."


    "Don''t worry, someone has taken care of my body before. I won''t stay in Beiyan for a long time, as long as I can take her away this time." Yan Jue''s pale face is now a little chilly, and the charming peach blossom eyes are more beautiful like a little starlight.


    The bodyguard looked at him. In the past year, he not only slaughtered the rebellious imperial brother himself, but also suppressed the discontent inside and outside the court with his own strength, and his cold heart was released without any cover.


    But he could see that Yan Jue had a strong interest in the woman of Beiyan, otherwise he would not have to drag his sick body to confirm because of a glance in the afternoon.


    "Go back and see her when I''m ready."


    Yan Jue slowly moves the finger on his hand, and his blood red lips are stained with a little smile. He looks deeply at Lin Chuyu''s room, and then turns around and leaves.


    It''s a box.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t know that Yan Jue had visited. He only saw the master kneeling on the ground in front of him and said with a smile, "where did the master upset Qizhi county?"


    It''s hard for the master to say, and it''s hard to say, because he overheard her words. He only said: "it''s a little clumsy, which makes the adult unhappy."


    "It''s just clumsiness, that''s how I beat you?" Lin Chuyu regretted: "as long as it''s a person, who can do nothing wrong? If you offend him again next time, won''t you be killed alive?"


    The master is also aggrieved. Is Qizhi County going to kill him today?


    Thinking of this, the master turned his head, looked at Lin Chuyu in front of him, and said, "I don''t know what happened to young master Yan? Although I''m a small man, I''ve been in the government for so many years. I always have some contacts and know something. "


    Seeing that he was enlightened, Lin Chuyu didn''t say much. He threw a pill in front of him and said with a smile, "if the magistrate ate this tonight, tomorrow will not be in the way."


    The master''s face turned white and his whole body began to strain.


    Xiao sang calmly pulled out the sword at his waist and said to himself, "if I don''t want my sword to be stained with blood, I''ll go by myself."


    The master immediately grabbed the pill, kowtowed again, and said, "since you are rich, I''ll do it now!"


    Said, some of the staggering ran out.


    Seeing him like this, Xiao Sang was a little worried: "this man has a lot of thoughts. Let''s let him do it. Can he do it well?"


    "Don''t worry, he won''t make a mistake." Lin Chuyu smiles. When she saw the master coming, she realized that he was already suicidal.


    As the night gradually sinks, Lin Chuyu thinks about the current situation of Dr. Liang, so she writes a letter and asks Xiao sang to send it out to Dr. Rui.


    Ye County people still live in fear, even if it''s dark, also dare not go out, until Yun Niang with her man safely back.


    As soon as they came back, the story of a sensible young man came to the county. It spread all over Ye County like a spark.


    The next morning, as soon as Lin Chuyu woke up, he heard from Xiao sang that there were people outside asking about it.


    "Have breakfast first." Xiao sang brings her breakfast, a bowl of shredded chicken porridge, a plate of crystal shrimp dumplings, and crab roe sou, as well as some other side dishes.


    There are only two steamed buns left for Lin Yu.


    Xiao sangben wants to refuse, but Lin Chuyu laughs: "some foods are too cold for me to eat. If I ask them to find out duanni, it''s not worth the loss."


    Xiao sang just sat by and began to eat.


    Two people eat prematurely meal, just hear a agitation in the government.


    Lin Chuyu and Xiao sang look at each other and guess what happened.


    It wasn''t until about a quarter of an hour later that the master left in a hurry and saluted Lin Chuyu: "young master, last night Qizhi County suddenly vomited blood and died. You are the most important person in the government. Please give me some advice.""The master has been in the government for more than ten years. In that case, you will be the agent for the affairs of the government for the time being. If you know about the affairs of the county, you can report them to the higher authorities." Lin Chuyu said that, seeing that the master was still hesitant, he just gave a faint smile: "don''t worry, I will write another letter to the capital in person, so as to ensure your position as magistrate."


    The master knelt down and kowtowed.


    "But the most urgent thing is to help the victims." Lin Chuyu said.


    "Relief to the victims?" The master was puzzled, and Lin Chuyu saw him: "you just became a magistrate, and I want to show my ability to my father. If we work together to cure the plague in this county. Don''t mention my father. Even the emperor''s reward is enough for you to eat for three generations. "


    The master always thinks that this is wrong: "but the prime minister is not hoping..."


    "Haven''t you ever heard of the true and the false, the false and the true?" Lin Chuyu said.


    Master puzzled, Lin Chuyu sighed: "I thought you were a smart man."


    The master knelt down and said: "please make it clear, young master..."


    "If all the disaster counties are like Ye County, and the emperor''s imperial envoy is not a fool, how can he not find out that someone is behind it? If you can cure the plague here, those Imperial Envoys must think that you are sincere for the people and the emperor. Then you will be the truth, so that the prime minister''s office will not be easily found out, and by the way, you will not be involved. " Lin Chuyu said.


    After listening to this, the master realized that it was a good way. Anyway, no matter what happened to Xiangye in the end, he was meritorious and could not be punished.


    "Thank you for your advice, young man."


    "The first step now is to win over the people." Lin Chuyu said, and Xiao sang handed a note, which not only wrote the prescription, but also the precautions.

 Chapter 448

    The master looked at her and asked her, "the prescription is small and understandable, but from now on, everyone''s drinking water has to be boiled and drunk. Every day they have to bathe in hot water, and the clothes they wear have to be burned. This..."


    "Give orders to all the people in the city, but if they can''t do it, they won''t be given medicine. Those who have no home for hot water and bathing will be vacated by the government to ensure that everyone can do it every day. In addition... " Lin Chuyu leaned over and looked at the master, his evil spirit revealed: "all the people in the prison have been released to me. If all the officers dare to beat the common people again, I will cut off my hands and feed the dog."


    "I understand." The master looked at Lin Chuyu and said, "what about those who are ill?"


    "Gather all the doctors in the city and start to feel the pulse carefully. If you are sick, the government will separate all the money from you. I will go with Dr. Liang for treatment." Lin Chuyu said with a smile, then patted the master on the shoulder: "whether you can sit firmly in the position of the county magistrate, whether you can get the reward from the top, depends on your ability."


    Although the master felt that there were many doubts, now that Qizhi county was dead and the temptation in front of him was so great, he forced down his doubts and went to work happily.


    When the people in the city first heard that the government was going to allocate money to handle affairs, they thought they were wrong. It was only when the servants'' good-natured families began to call people, that they really believed it.


    Somewhere in the capital, yunniang wiped her tears happily: "it seems that the young man who came yesterday is really a good man."


    His man nodded with a smile, and they went out happily.


    Not far away from their residence, the boy who was lying by the door and heard the news immediately went back to the flower hall and told the story.


    "Yes, I have. Is this man really a young man from the prime minister''s office?"


    Su Yunhan asked in a deep voice. With that, he coughed again.


    However, in a short period of more than a year, he has become a lot older. Even if he is well dressed now, he looks like a vicious old man.


    Yan Jue''s face is still morbid pale, sitting on one side with a faint smile: "don''t check. I''ve already seen it. It''s not a prime minister."


    Su Yunhan said hurriedly: "is that the prime minister to inform..."


    "No, you''ll take ZHENG''ER to Beijing today." Yan Jue''s slender fingers slowly rubbed the tea cup and said with a smile.


    "But at that time, it was not said that..."


    "Does Su Aiqing want to question my decision?" Yan Jue long eyes light turn, already with silk youyou murderous gas.


    Su Yunhan knew his temperament. Although he was not reconciled, he had to deal with it.


    "Then I''ll go and pack." Su Yunhan said that, then retired.


    After he left, Yan Jue''s bodyguard came forward and supported him.


    Yan Jue walked slowly to the corridor outside the house, looked at the beautiful flowers and plants in the yard, and raised his lips: "soon, I''m going to fight with the two opponents I admire most. I''m a little nervous."


    "Do you mean Wei Linyuan, emperor of northern Yan, and Su mu, Assistant Minister of Chu?" The guard asked him.


    Yan Jue raised her eyes and coughed softly. These are the only two people who can make him an opponent in the world.


    This time, he also wanted to go to the capital to see Wei Linyuan, but now it seems that another opponent should have entered the city.


    Sumu, or night dye.


    When yeran appeared in the yamen, Lin Chuyu''s hands trembled: "master, how can you come here?"


    "It''s close to the state of Chu. I don''t think Beiyan can manage it for a long time, so he came here. Later he found that you were also there." Night dye a plain white gown, the side of the maid carrying a small medicine box, looks a bit tired in the journey, but the temperament is so gentle.


    "In that case, master, please stay here first." Lin Chuyu immediately asked people to arrange accommodation. Yeran didn''t refuse, but when she left, she looked at her and said, "you should be careful. Plague is not a minor disease."


    Lin Chuyu laughed, knowing that he must have seen it, but he didn''t say much.


    After ye ran left, Xiao Sang was worried. After all, it was this man who separated Lin Chuyu from Wei Linyuan.


    "Miss, we should be more careful of this man." Xiao sang looks at yeran''s back and is alert all over.


    "We need to be alert, but now if we have him, we will be able to treat the plague like a tiger, and we will soon be able to achieve results." Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    Seeing that she could be so relaxed, Xiao sang didn''t say anything more.


    At night, he went to see Dr. Liang again. The next day, when it was not bright, Lin Chuyu got up and began to stare at the master.


    Things are going well, Ye County people have yunniang and his man to help them lobby, the county even less doubt.


    On the 4th and 5th, the plague situation in Ye County was soon under control, and Dr. Liang''s disease was finally improved.


    But the message that Dr. Liang woke up just made them more worried."The three or four counties below Ye County are not safe just for you to go. In addition to collusion between officials and businessmen, there are also water bandits in the county. " Dr. Liang sat on the porch supported by his maid. Although he took the medicine, he was still very haggard.


    Lin Chuyu also guessed that this would be the case. Since it was the prime minister''s office that intervened, they must have provoked a popular uprising in the end.


    "In that case, I have to go. I''m afraid I''ll leave it to Dr. Liang." Lin Chuyu said.


    "I will take good care of it, but..." For a moment, Dr. Liang didn''t know what to call her, so he just went away and looked around. He lowered his voice and said, "if the emperor doesn''t know what''s going on here, I''m worried..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve passed the news to Lord Xun, who will try to spread it to the capital. And the emperor is already arranging to deal with Prime Minister Yan. " Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    Liang Taiyi was relieved. They talked for a while. Lin Chuyu went back to his room.


    "ChuChu, take this pill."


    As soon as Lin Chuyu came in, she saw something written behind the desk in her room.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the medicine that had been fried on one side and worried: "master..."


    "Don''t worry. I''ve dealt with the dregs. No one will doubt it." Night dye finish saying, just lift eyes to look at her mildly: "good, quickly drink medicine."


    Lin Chuyu is used to this. She was brought by her master since she was a child. Although she was a teacher for one day and a father for all her life, she was as close to her as a brother.


    Lin Chuyu drank the medicine. Then he came over and saw that all he wrote were methods to cure the plague. He laughed: "how can master arrange so much?"


    "It''s still a little short. You and I will try our best to finish it today, and then we will send someone to copy it and distribute it to different places at night. In this way, we will control the plague as quickly as possible when your medicinal materials arrive." Yeran takes a few steps inside to make room for her.


    Lin Chuyu was so happy that she naturally asked little sauna to write, and started to write these things together with yeran.


    Yeran looks at Lin Chuyu, who is holding her sleeve on her side. She smiles and drops her eyes on the prescription. Her eyes are a little sharp. Then she begins to write down all the methods she knows on the white paper.

 Chapter 449

    After writing about the middle of the night, Lin Chuyu fell asleep beside the chair.


    Night dye looking at her, sleep seems to be thinking about things outside, frowning.


    "Send her back to rest, and I''ll be alone." Night dye mouth, small mulberry then walked out from the side.


    Lin Chuyu became sleepy because she was pregnant. Now even if Xiao sang called her, she was sleepy and couldn''t wake up.


    Yeran smiles and says to Xiaosang, "go and prepare the bed. I''ll hold her."


    Xiao sang is surprised. That''s not good. Miss is the emperor''s woman. How can she call another man Ah, ah, ah


    Without waiting for her to speak, yeran has already picked up Lin Chuyu and gone inside.


    Xiao sang couldn''t, so he had to go in and make a bed.


    After yeran put Lin Chuyu down, she said to Xiaosang, "her pulse is steady, but you should pay attention to it. Don''t work too hard. Tomorrow morning we''ll go south by boat. I''ll send someone to inform Xunyang and Xunjing. "


    "Yes."


    Xiao Sang was a little happy to see that he had arranged it properly. In this way, her young lady didn''t have to worry about everything.


    When yeran left, she lit the censer.


    Xiao Sang was sleepy when he smelled the incense in the censer, not to mention Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu had a good night''s sleep. When she woke up the next day, it was already bright outside.


    "Get up for breakfast."


    Night dye in the compartment road.


    Lin Chuyu immediately woke up and thought about her sleep last night. She went to see Xiao sang. Xiao sang rubbed her eyes and woke up. She said, "yesterday you were sleeping soundly. Mr. yeran said that he could finish it by himself. Moreover, Mr. yeran said that we would set out to go south early this morning. He also arranged the rest."


    Lin Chuyu feels at ease when she hears the speech. If the master is really willing to help, not to mention the prime minister himself, he should be able to deal with these minions under Prime Minister Yan.


    After eating prematurely, yeran gives what she wrote last night to Dr. Liang, and knocks the master with other thoughts. Then she leaves Ye County with Lin Chuyu.


    The master personally took them on board. After watching them leave, the smile on his face disappeared.


    "What''s the matter, my lord?"


    Asked one of the servants, flattering.


    The master frowned: "there must be something wrong with these people, but Dr. Liang is familiar with them. If they are not from the prime minister''s office, they are probably the Imperial Envoys sent by the emperor this time."


    On hearing this, the servant didn''t think there was anything wrong with it, but he looked solemn and said, "what should I do then?"


    "What else can I do? Mr. yeran gave me some medicine when he left. If I can''t get the antidote in half a month, I will be dead, and..." The master sighed deeply. Looking back at the ship that had gone away, he opened his mouth helplessly. After all, the magistrate was killed by him. It''s a matter of whether the prime minister is willing to help him.


    After entering the city, the people in the city saw him and immediately appreciated him as the great master of Qingtian.


    Seeing this situation, the master was also filled with emotion. He simply gritted his teeth and said to the official: "order to go down. All the rice, grain and medicinal materials stored in the Yamen will be taken out. The people under his hand are no longer allowed to shout at the people. If they find out, they will be dismissed and rushed home."


    When the people heard that, they were grateful.


    The master wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked up at the sunny day. He was helpless and sighed, but he went back to the Yamen with a smile.


    As soon as Lin Chuyu left, the news naturally came to Yan Jue''s ears.


    Yan Jue just finished reading the secret letter in his hand and received the news about her. A smile floated on his pale face.


    "He''s here, too." Yan Jue smiles.


    "It''s said that it''s specially to help Miss Lin cure the plague. If Beiyan has his help, it''s only a matter of time, and it should be cured in a short time." Humanity on one side.


    Yan Jue certainly knew, and he also knew that the reason why Wei Linyuan didn''t have it was to uproot the prime minister''s office and other forces.


    Yan Jue got up and went outside to cough gently.


    The people behind him were worried: "emperor, what are you going to do about Beiyan?"


    "Don''t worry. Even if Wei Linyuan removes a prime minister, it doesn''t mean he can spare his hand to deal with Nanzhao." Yan Jue saw that there were butterflies perching on the flowers in the yard, and then he gently stroked them with a pale, almost transparent hand. When the butterflies perched on his fingers, he just laughed: "do you forget that there is a prince of Beiyan in southern Xinjiang?"


    "The emperor means..."


    "The game requires everyone to take it seriously. Wei Linyuan doesn''t treat me as an opponent until now. If I rush out in a hurry, it''s just a joke in his eyes." Yan Jue and Tao.


    The bodyguard still doesn''t understand his meaning, but Yan Jue doesn''t intend to explain it. He only orders someone to inform Su Yunhan and send Yan Zheng to the palace of northern Yan as soon as possible. He also orders someone to send a letter to the state of Chu. Then he follows Lin Chuyu leisurely.When Lin Chuyu arrives at the next county, he meets Xun Yang, who comes in disguise with soldiers. All these are the meaning of night dye.


    In the inn, it rained continuously for four or five days. Xun Yang stood by the window and looked at it. Then he looked back at yeran: "it''s such a heavy rain. I don''t know if the disease will spread."


    "Don''t worry. Although the drugs distributed by the government here are not of great use, they will not spread." Yeran looked light and looked out of the room: "general Xun, have you ever been ready?"


    Seeing that Lin Chuyu didn''t speak, Xunyang turned to look out of the window and said, "elder brother, I''ve arranged everything. I''m just waiting for orders."


    "That''s good. It should be handled quickly and without delay." After yeran said that, a maid came to him and whispered a few words in his ear. Yeran looked a bit wrong. Seeing that Xunyang seemed to have something to say to Lin Chuyu alone, she got up: "ChuChu, the rest, you can talk to Xunyang."


    "Well." Lin Chuyu nodded.


    When Xunyang heard that yeran called her so intimately, his heart overturned the complexity of WuWeiPing.


    When yeran left, Xunyang could not help turning around and looking at Lin Chuyu, he said: "I hope that the empress would be more defensive against this person. If it had not been for him, the empress and the emperor would not have been so bumpy."


    "Brother Xun, don''t worry." Lin Chuyu smile: "master to me, is the friendship since childhood, even if he hates Beiyan because of some things, but will not hurt me. As for me, I know how to handle everything. " But I can''t believe that she will be hurt again.


    "Now..."


    "The most urgent task now is to quell the plague first. Master''s medical skill is far superior to mine. If he is willing to help, people will die less." Lin Chuyu also confessed.

 Chapter 450

    When Xun Yang heard the speech, he had no words to refute. He looked at Lin Chuyu and sighed: "I should not have said that. Please forgive me. Next, I will try my best to calm down the southwest affairs and send my wife back to the palace as soon as possible. "


    Lin Chuyu smiles, but her smile doesn''t reach her eyes.


    After seeing off Xunyang, she went to the window alone and watched the continuous rain fall on the lake, rippling layer upon layer.


    She had been desperate to return to Wei Linyuan, in order to let him recover his memory, in order to love him well and stay with him for a lifetime. But now she went to him, saw his present situation, saw his ambition, and she hesitated. She was sure to love him, but she was also sure that she could not give up her freedom, her pride, and fight for his favor with a group of women.


    If love is shared by many women, even if she is the one who gets the most, she doesn''t want it.


    "Miss, it''s almost autumn. Be careful to catch cold." Xiao sang came over and put on a cloak for her.


    "Xiao sang, did Linlang Pavilion set up several chuangs near Jiangnan?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    Xiao sang nodded with a smile: "Miss Rouge said that she saw the beautiful scenery of the place, so she bought it and said that she would stay for you when you come out to relax."


    Lin Chuyu raised her mouth slightly, then looked down at her swollen stomach, and the corner of her mouth also rose.


    When "the emperor is at ease, the news of restoring the position of Lady Xian has been sent out." Xiaoxizi said with a smile.


    "That''s good." Wei Linyuan''s slender fingers tapped on the table. Looking at the tea cup on one side, he thought of the person who once added fragrance to the tea sleeves. His long eyes moved. Soon, she would come back.


    It was so sudden that Prime Minister Yan didn''t receive the news until he arrived at the gate of the palace.


    Seeing that he hesitated, Cui Qin went forward and said, "prime minister, is this a sign of the emperor''s weakness?"


    "Well." Yan Qing also thinks like this: "now there are many small countries around Beiyan making trouble. If the emperor doesn''t want to make trouble, it''s normal."


    "You mean..."


    "Wait and see what happens." Yan Qing sighed and asked Cui Qin, "where are the envoys of Nanzhao?"


    "I heard that I went back to Su Fu." Cui Qin said.


    Yan Qing thought, after all did not enter the palace, turned to the Su house.


    In the palace, Nanjia is talking to Yanzheng when she hears that Xian''s concubine has become Xian''s concubine again.


    Yan Zheng saw that Nanjia''s face could not control a trace of resentment, and the corners of her mouth slightly pursed: "empress, is that lady Xian who is the emperor''s favorite now?"


    "The emperor''s favorite is not in the palace at this time." Nanjia thought of Lin Chuyu and lowered her eyes to hide her look.


    Yan Zheng raised her lips and plucked the tea from the quilt. Then she said: "it''s a pity that Miss Lin is not here. I admire her very much. She can not only get the emperor''s favor, but also take revenge for her subjugation."


    Nanjia recognized that there was something in her words, but she didn''t answer her words. She only said, "my sister has entered the palace now, and will live in harmony with all the sisters in the future. It''s getting late, and I don''t want to leave my sister here much."


    Yan Zheng got up with a smile. She was no longer as rude as she used to be. She only saluted Nanjia and said, "in this way, I''ll leave first."


    After that, she paused and then said, "by the way, Miss Lin used to have a good relationship with the empress. I don''t know if the empress knows her birthday. I can also give her incense to show my respect."


    "I don''t know her well." Nanjia''s tone became colder, and she had already expressed her displeasure.


    Yan Zheng doesn''t insist either. After she comes out of Fengyi palace, she relaxes and walks slowly to her bedroom.


    As she walked, she looked at the palace wall, and her mouth was cool. At the beginning, she almost died here, but now, she has become the empress of Jingfei.


    "Niang Niang, why did you offend the queen just now?" Asked Ali, the maid in waiting on one side.


    Ali came from Nanzhao with Yanzheng, and she is also a trustworthy person of Yanzheng.


    Yan Zheng smiles, then looks at Ali and says, "do you think I didn''t inquire about anything before I came to the palace?"

 Chapter 451

    "Niang Niang means..."


    "Look at the empress. Although she is jealous of Princess Xian, she doesn''t shy away from talking about her. The only one she can avoid is Lin Chuyu, who once won the emperor''s special favor. And have you found out today that there is still another person she can''t talk about. " Yan Zheng said.


    Ali will come over: "it''s the Fu pin Niang."


    Yan Zheng''s beautiful eyes narrowed, and she swept up the dangerous cold: "I know Lin Chuyu, who is extremely intelligent and good at medicine, but now she is just like her. Though as like as two peas, they are not alike in height and living habits. More importantly, the ten princesses seem to have recognized her for a long time


    Thinking of Nanjia''s strange reaction, Ali has to praise Yanzheng for her intelligence.


    The master and servant left with a smile, but they didn''t find that the cicada was following around the corner.


    When cicada returns to Yangxin hall, he immediately tells Dongxia the news and lets Dongxia spread the news to the palace.


    And this box, Lin Chuyu is finally about to set foot on the return journey.


    "Master, don''t worry. I''ll be fine with Lord Xun all the way." Lin Chuyu sends Ye ran, who is about to return to Chu, to find out the way.


    "That''s good." Yeran said with a smile and kneaded her broken hair in front of her forehead. Then she turned and entered the cabin.


    When he left, the maid asked him, "why don''t you take this opportunity to take the princess back directly?"


    Yeran looks at the woman on the bank from a distance, and her narrow eyes are full of gentle smile: "ChuChu is a man who eats soft but not hard. Even if she takes her back with this, she will come back sooner or later."


    "Are you going to leave the princess in Beiyan?"


    "It will disappoint her." Yeran is determined that Wei Linyuan, who has no memory, is an ambitious and capable emperor, so he will not take the antidote so soon for the sake of the country. As long as he doesn''t take the antidote, he won''t be dismissed for the sake of Chu Yu, which can be used by him.


    But Chu Yu was also a very proud man.


    Lin Chuyu stood on the Bank of the river for a long time until he watched the boat disappear.


    Xunyang looked at her who had changed back into women''s clothes. In the rustling autumn wind, she was as weak as the leaves that were blown away at any time, but so strong and firm.


    "Let''s have a night off at the Inn and leave tomorrow." Xunyang road.


    "Well." Lin Chuyu dropped her eyes and looked at her stomach. It was only three or four months, but she still couldn''t help raising her hand and stroking it gently.


    Xunyang saw that she was so pitiful and moved. He always felt that he was standing behind her, like a husband protecting his pregnant wife.


    "Lord Xun, why are you blushing? Are you uncomfortable?" Xiao sang found that his eyes had been on Lin Chuyu and reminded him.


    "It may be a little windy." Xunyang immediately took back his eyes, looking a little more uncomfortable: "let''s go into the city."


    Lin Chuyu nodded and went to the city with Xiao sang.


    When I arrived at the inn in the evening, the innkeeper had already known Xun Yang''s identity, so naturally he was a warm hospitality.


    In the best elegant room, although Xunyang didn''t want to be extravagant and wasteful, he didn''t stop the shopkeeper when he thought that Lin Chuyu was pregnant and needed nutrition.


    When Xiao Er left, Xun Yang got up and said, "the empress will have dinner first."


    "Brother Xun doesn''t have to be so polite." Lin Chuyu looked at him with an open smile: "in the past few months, we all have meals together. Now we are just friends, and there is no distinction between Lord and minister." After that, Lin Chuyu asked Xiao sang to sit down.


    Xunyang saw that Xiaosang sat down without any burden, struggling in his heart.


    He didn''t want to break the rules and let Lin Chuyu be criticized in the future, but now he couldn''t let go of the happy feeling of his family.


    "I''ll be more respectful than obedient." Xun Yang just sat down.


    During the dinner, Xiao sang and Lin Chuyu ate at random, but Xun Yang looked at Lin Chuyu. Although he ate Lin Chuyu, he was still so elegant, with a smile and a twinkle, so touching.


    "Adults eat vegetables." Xiao sang took the initiative to give Xun Yang a chopstick.


    Xunyang just busy back to God, make small mulberry pursed lips straight smile.


    Lin Chuyu takes a look at Xiao sang secretly. After a meal, he talks with Xun Yang about other things related to the disaster relief. When it gets late, Xun Yang gets up and leaves.


    When he left, Xunyang looked at Lin Chuyu, who was still sitting by the window and thinking about something with his face. He looked at the warm yellow light in the room and the books lying on her lap. With a smile floating on his face, he gently closed the door and left.


    Rest one night, the next day is not bright, Lin Chuyu several people packed up, on the North ship.


    Because it''s autumn, the leaves on both sides of the river are all colored, and the red maple is hot, falling into the river, which is even more beautiful.


    "I''ll go to the capital this time. I''ll take a boat for half a month. I''ll take another two days to land. Finally, I''ll take a boat on the 7th and 8th, and I''ll be there." Xun Yang looked at Lin Chuyu standing in the bow of the boat. Today, she changed into a long scarlet skirt, with green silk sprinkled on her back. Her bun was pulled up with only two or three gold hairpins, elegant and self-evident charming.Xunyang looked at her curled eyelashes and trembled slightly. He quickly returned to his senses and looked far away. He said with a smile, "but don''t worry, madam. The waterway is stable. When it''s time to go by land, we''ll let the carriage go slowly, so it won''t be too bumpy."


    "Thank you for your trouble." Lin Chuyu smiles, but what he thinks is not the turbulence of returning to Beijing, but the palace.


    This time, if you re-enter the palace and give birth to a child, I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave for three or five years.


    "Take a break, miss." Xiao sang came out from the inside.


    "Well." Lin Chuyu nodded and turned to go in. Then he found that there were two boats, one on the left and the other on the right.


    Lin Chuyu frowned secretly. It is reasonable to say that her ship is the official ship. No one should dare to collide with her.


    Xunyang also noticed something was wrong, immediately said: "Niang Niang first cabin."


    Lin Chuyu immediately went to the boat, but the two boats didn''t move, just quietly crossed their boat to the front.


    "It seems to be a misunderstanding." Xunyang saw that the boats had gone, so he came in.


    Lin Chuyu thought of Su Yunhan, who had never appeared, and shook her head: "it''s not a misunderstanding. How far is it from the next dock?"


    Xunyang think about it, the distance from the next dock, at least until tomorrow.


    Xunyang said, "I''m going to put people on full alert."


    Lin Chuyu knew that now the boat was floating on the water, and there was no other way.


    Xiao sang didn''t dare to relax his vigilance. When it was dark, the people kept watching, but they didn''t eat or sleep until the middle of the night. Moreover, the dock was not far away, so they relaxed.


    But as soon as the crowd relaxed, the ship was hit violently.

 Chapter 452

    "Protect the lady!"


    Xunyang immediately went to the side of the cabin and said, "lady, please change your clothes immediately."


    Words fall, there is no sound inside, he clenched his teeth, yelled again, but there is still no sound inside.


    Xunyang realized that something was wrong. When he came in, there was no one in the cabin.


    In the dark.


    His kung fu is as high as Xiao sang, and he has been knocked unconscious.


    Lin Chuyu''s arms had already been unloaded, so he could only let the man carry her forward quickly.


    "The person has already brought back, master, how does another person handle?"


    Hazy, Lin Chuyu heard a strange male voice asked.


    Soon, an almost ethereal voice came: "since she is the one, she will leave a life."


    "Yes, it''s not enough. She''s pregnant in her stomach, but you want to get rid of it?" The man asked again.


    Lin Chuyu subconsciously wants to cover her stomach, but her hand seems to be out of her control. No matter how hard she tries, she can''t lift it up, and her consciousness is getting more and more dim, until she is pulled into the dark hell.


    I don''t know how long she has been so sleepy. During this period, Lin Chuyu thinks that she can hear Xiao Sang''s voice, but she just can''t wake up. Until she wakes up again, she is already lying on a strange Jin couch, and there is a lot of noise around her.


    "That''s her."


    "It doesn''t look very good either."


    "That''s to say, he was also canonized as a concubine. I don''t know what she''s bewitching the emperor."


    The chirping sound fell in Lin Chuyu''s ears, making her whole person seem to explode.


    By the way, kid


    She immediately reached for her stomach to make sure that the baby was still there, and then she let out a long sigh of relief.


    "Your concubine is awake. Drink some medicine quickly."


    Just thinking, a strange female voice came, along with a bowl of medicine.


    Lin Chuyu was held up, but there was something in the bowl of medicine in front of her.


    "Where is this?" Lin Chuyu saw that they were wearing thin clothes and didn''t look like they were entering late autumn. She asked in a deep voice.


    "You don''t know where it is?"


    The women who were all dressed up were all smiling.


    Lin Chuyu frowned: "where''s little mulberry?"


    "The empress drank medicine, naturally can see little mulberry girl." The maid with the medicine smiles.


    "What if I don''t drink it?"


    "No?" The maid smiles: "if you don''t drink, you can''t see it."


    Lin Chuyu''s palm is slightly tight. What the hell is this place? What kind of women are they? Why should they feed her and abortion medicine at this time.


    Lin Chuyu wanted to stand up by herself, but her hands and feet were soreness.


    The maid then said with a smile: "you have been in a coma for half a month, and it''s normal that your hands and feet are weak. If you take the medicine, you''ll be fine... "


    "Did your master ask you to bring this bowl of abortion medicine?" Lin Chuyu asked coldly.


    The maid was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect that the man in front of her knew what was going on without even taking a bite.


    Before waiting for the maid to finish thinking, a familiar figure from outside came here.


    When Lin Chuyu saw that it was him, he couldn''t hide his surprise: "how can it be you?"


    "Miss Lin, don''t you remember? I found you half a month ago when I went out to inspect the Nanzhao Navy. " Yan Jue came in and coughed a few times.


    The women immediately spread out, lowering their heads and not daring to make a sound.


    Lin Chuyu looks at Yan Jue and is surprised. Did he save himself? No, the so-called water bandits came prepared, and later she also heard the conversation between the two men, who obviously knew her.


    If she had been the prime minister, she would have been killed long ago.


    But apart from the prime minister''s Gang, who else is going to kidnap her? Are they from the state of Chu?


    Lin Chuyu felt that he had been lying for too long, and now he still had a bad headache.


    "What does the emperor want to do?" Lin Chuyu said coldly.


    "I just want to save you..."


    "Then send me back to Beiyan." Lin Chuyu clenches her teeth slightly. She clearly hears those people call her concubine. Yan Jue is not the one who wants to see the color. He can''t leave himself just because he likes it.


    Yan Jue''s mouth began to smile. Looking at Lin Chuyu, she was both appreciative and distressed.


    "I wanted to send you back, but when I sent my official letter to Beiyan, it was directly returned by the people of Beiyan, saying that there is no royal concubine named Lin Chuyu in Beiyan now, and the people I sent to deliver the letter were all hunted down. Ten elite people went to Beiyan, but only one came back."


    Yan Jue coldly glanced at the maid with the medicine, and then said, "these things, I''ll tell you later. You are weak now. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should think about the children. From now on, there will be no one else here to disturb you. "


    Yan Jue this words fall, the women around then kneel down one after another, half a sentence also dare not speak again.Lin Chuyu stroked her stomach and looked at Yan Jue again. She didn''t make any more noise.


    In the afternoon, Xiaosang was sent back. Xiaosang came. Lin Chuyu saw the scar on Xiaosang''s face and her haggard appearance.


    "Miss, you are awake at last." Small mulberry just came, knelt on the ground.


    "Get up first." Lin Chuyu reluctantly got up to help her and asked, "when did you wake up and what happened to us?"


    "I woke up three days after I was robbed..." Xiao sang choked and talked about half a month ago.


    When she wakes up, she and Lin Chuyu are bound up and locked in a prison car. She vaguely hears the group of kidnappers discuss that a noble man in Beiyan palace wants them to arrest people. Although the noble man orders them to kill, the leader of the bandits thinks that they can buy a good price for them.


    Later, she ran into Yan Jue by chance. Xiao sang asked for help. Yan Jue took them back to the palace.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the big palace in front of him, and his face sank slightly: "so, is it really Yan Jue who saved us?"


    "Well, the bandits also said that the noble man in the palace was in a high position, and the maidservant suspected It''s the queen. " Little Sonny road.


    Lin Chuyu hesitated at the bottom of his heart. If it was Nanjia, it was very likely that the tenth princess had told her her true identity. If there was a empress dowager behind her, it was not impossible to cross Xun Jing''s line of defense to implement such a plan.


    "Miss, it''s important for you to have a baby now. I''ve heard that you''ve got signs of slipping. If you have trouble again, I''m afraid of the baby..."


    "I see." Lin Chuyu has already explored her own pulse. Her pulse condition is weak. She has a good idea.


    "Xiao sang, can you send the news back to Beiyan? If the emperor knows that we are missing, he will blame the Xun brothers." Lin Chuyu said.


    Xiao sang nodded: "I''ve already sent the news. I think it''s OK. But the emperor of Nanzhao, I think that although he said that he wanted to take care of you better, he connected you to the harem, but I always feel strange. "


    Lin Chuyu also felt strange, but before he said anything to Xiao sangduo, he saw that someone was constantly looking inside. Lin Chuyu simply stopped talking.

 Chapter 453

    At this time, Xunyang, who had just returned to Beiyan, had directly entered the palace to plead guilty.


    Because the news that Fupin was Lin Chuyu didn''t spread, there was no one in the palace, and no one knew.


    Xunyang entered the palace, but he didn''t dare to say that Fupin was missing, but he knew that this time, even if the emperor wanted to kill him, he would admit it.


    In Yangxin hall.


    Xunyang knelt down on the ground: "I''m willing to thank you for death!"


    Wei Linyuan''s face was tight: "rosefinch!"


    Zhuque immediately came out of the dark and looked at Xunyang. He thought that Wei Linyuan really wanted to kill him. He couldn''t help but plead with him: "emperor, Xunyang is very grateful to the country of Beiyan..."


    "Go and ask Prince Jing to enter the palace immediately." Wei Linyuan said, then clenched his teeth and said in a cold voice, "please come again."


    The rosefinch realized something and looked at him nervously: "emperor, are you going to..."


    "Go


    After forgetting Lin Chuyu, Wei Linyuan never felt so flustered. Whether she was angry or wanted to leave the palace, he never felt so sad as now. But until now, she has been abducted, and she may not appear in front of him all her life


    Wei Linyuan didn''t dare to think about it any more. He was worried that he would lose her forever.


    Seeing that Wei Linyuan did not punish him, Xunyang said, "emperor, my humble minister..."


    "At that time in the southwest, with you, only night dye?" Wei Linyuan asked.


    "Well." Xunyang thought about it, nodded, as if he thought of something, and said: "at that time, the empress seems to have been looking for Su Yunhan''s shadow."


    "Su Yunhan has already entered Beijing." Wei Linyuan''s cold eyes were slightly astringent, and he glared at Xunyang: "but it''s not impossible. The ambition of Nanzhao wolf has been revealed for a long time. You immediately take someone to look for it secretly. If you can''t find it, don''t come back!"


    Xunyang immediately wanted to go out, and was stopped by Zhuque.


    The rosefinch motioned him to wait for a moment. Xunyang knew that the Taiyi was invited for him.


    Soon after, Xunyang was sent out of the palace and sent to Zhuangzi by his family to recuperate.


    After Prince Jing entered the palace, he heard Wei Linyuan''s words, and the whole person was shocked: "let the minister represent the government?"


    "I have something to do. During this period of time, as long as you hold down the prime minister''s house, Zhuque has sent someone to collect enough evidence. When the people below completely cut off his vassal, you can start and uproot the prime minister''s house." Wei Linyuan finished and handed him a piece of paper, which was full of names.


    "These are the people you can use in the court." Wei Linyuan road.


    Prince Jing frowned, looked at Wei Linyuan and asked, "Uncle Huang, what happened in the end? Are you in such a hurry to get out of the palace?"


    "No one needs to know about this. I will move out of the palace temporarily in the name of being infected with the plague. I will try my best to come back in a month." Wei Linyuan said, the doctor has arranged everything.


    Prince Jing saw that his mind had been decided, and he didn''t want to say anything more. He only bowed his hand to him and said seriously: "I will try my best to protect the country for uncle Huang, and please return as soon as possible."


    Wei Linyuan looked at him with trust and sent him away.


    Soon, the news came out that Wei Linyuan had also been infected with the plague.


    Nanjia arrived at Yangxin hall for the first time, but was isolated from the curtain.


    Nanjia''s eyes were red. Looking at the figure in the bed, she choked: "emperor, let me serve you. I''m not afraid of getting sick."


    "You all wait outside." Wei Linyuan said softly.


    "But..."


    "I''ll leave the palace for a while to recuperate. Nanjia, I''ll leave the harem to you." Wei Linyuan road.


    Nanjia is very happy with his trust, but what she hopes is Wei Linyuan''s love.


    "Emperor, my concubine..."


    "I hope none of the imperial concubines in the harem will have an accident before I return to the palace. Do you understand what I mean?" Wei Linyuan asked her.


    Nanjia''s face turned a little white. Of course, she understood that he wanted to balance the relationship between the imperial concubine and the imperial concubine to protect them. What''s more, he wanted her to keep the lives of Princess Xian and Yanzheng under the Empress Dowager''s hand.


    "I understand." Nanjia''s tone was particularly firm. She looked at Wei Linyuan, choked out a smile, and said: "I always know what the Empress Dowager is thinking. The emperor can rest assured that I will do my best not to let the Empress Dowager do things that she can''t repent of. I also want the emperor to have a good health."


    Wei Linyuan then met Princess Xian and Yanzheng, but he didn''t let them in. Soon, they left the palace.


    The emperor was suddenly infected with the plague, not to mention the shock of the government and the public, and even the people were full of rumors.


    Prince Jing had been with Wei Linyuan for so many years. He knew Wei Linyuan''s iron hand, so he soon suppressed the voice of the government and the opposition.


    As for the harem, Nanjia can do well as long as she is not soft hearted.


    In the palace of cining.


    The Empress Dowager looked at Nanjia, who dared to refuse her, and her face was slightly green: "Nanjia, what do you mean by that?"


    "You know that the empress and the harem are not allowed to interfere in politics." Nanjia eyes slightly red, looking at the empress dowager, said: "you want to go to the former court to listen to government affairs, is not."The Empress Dowager looked at Nanjia in this way, and her eyes were full of disappointment: "why does the AI family want to do politics? The AI family just wants to defend yuan''er''s country. Nanjia, Prince Jing is also the Lord. How do you know he doesn''t want to seize power? Didn''t yuan''er change from Regent to emperor? I can''t watch the tragedy happen again... "


    "Jia''er has always understood her mother''s mind." Nanjia stepped forward and blocked the way of the Empress Dowager.


    She immediately sent all the people in the palace.


    Nanjia then looked at the Empress Dowager and said, "Jia''er has been with you since childhood. Your knowledge is no less than that of a man. Your intelligence and strategy make you easily sit on the throne of the Empress Dowager. Even the first emperor is not a long Si. You also help him sit on the throne. Jia''er always knows that you don''t think you have the same chance as Emperor Wu, but you are going to usurp the throne of your own son. "


    "Pa --!"


    Before Nanjia finished speaking, the Empress Dowager raised her hand and slapped her in the face.


    Nanjia has never been beaten and scolded by the Empress Dowager since she was a child. Now, with this slap, mother Rao and mother Han are shocked.


    Mother Shen was about to step forward, but she was held by mother Han. The Empress Dowager looked at Nanjia with disappointment and sneered: "I have raised you for so many years, but I have raised a white eyed wolf! If you are tired of being a queen, you can become the most humble talent. Anyway, yuan''er has never taken a fancy to you. "


    Nanjia tears, she never thought she has been the only family respect filial elders, will say such harsh words to her.


    Nanjia knelt down in front of the Empress Dowager and choked: "today, the Empress Dowager killed her, and she won''t let her go out of this palace. When the emperor comes back, the empress can do whatever she wants to do with Jia''er, but now Jia''er won''t be soft handed. "

 Chapter 454

    Nanjia finished, Furong surprised, holding the Queen''s seal and Wei Linyuan''s imperial edict from the outside.


    In the harem, the Empress Dowager is naturally the most respected elder, but according to the rules of the past dynasties, only the empress holding the seal is the one who rules the six palaces.


    Hibiscus didn''t dare to look up at the Empress Dowager at all. She just bowed her body forward and said, "empress, here are the things."


    Nanjia kowtowed the Empress Dowager three times before she got up and said, "from today on, without the command of our palace, no one in CI Ning palace is allowed to take a step. Those who violate the order will be killed without mercy."


    "Ai Jia, do you want to kill Wu amnesty?" The Empress Dowager was very angry.


    Nanjia just wiped her tears, looked at her and said, "who didn''t stop the empress dowager, our palace will wash the palace of CI Ning with blood. The empress is not a heartless person. She should not want to let the whole people in the CI Ning palace die. "


    Nanjia said that, he endured the sadness and gave a courtesy.


    After leaving the palace, she also heard the sound of China being smashed.


    Furong can''t help looking back. Nanjia orders people to close the gate of the palace.


    "Lady, are you all right?" Furong watched her walk a little vain, worried and said, "don''t worry about the emperor''s illness. You''ll be sick first."


    "Go back to Fengyi palace and tell them to go down. All imperial concubines should avoid the daily morning and evening meditation and stay in their own palace. They should not cause trouble. The troublemakers, right or wrong, should fight fifty boards on each side." Nanjia said and went to Fengyi palace with a pale face.


    Furong looked at her and knew that the empress had changed. She was not only fierce but also cruel.


    Thinking of this, Furong was more and more afraid to see the CI Ning palace. She quickly followed her and left.


    When she left, Princess Xian, who had been standing behind one side of the palace wall, began to smile.


    "Madam, what do you think is the matter?" Asked the maid on one side.


    "I don''t know. I have to check again. But seeing Nanjia so sad, the emperor is probably in trouble." Princess Xian raised her lips and said with a smile.


    The maid in waiting deeply smiles: "in this way, isn''t it easy to handle the affairs of the prime minister?"


    "After all, there was a prince Jing in the former dynasty. He was not easy to deal with, but it would be a good way to attack them with their spears and shields." Princess Xian smiles, but her eyes are a little proud. She walks out of the palace wall, looks at Nanjia''s figure, raises her mouth, and goes to the CI Ning palace.


    She doesn''t allow people from the CI Ning palace to come out, but she doesn''t allow people to go in.


    Nanjia is upset now. She doesn''t think of this at all. She''s just worried about what happened to Wei Linyuan''s illness and whether it can''t be cured


    At this time, after Wei Linyuan left the palace, he didn''t have a rest and went to the southwest by express horse.


    Lin Chuyu doesn''t know the real situation of Beiyan, because yanjue will send the news of Beiyan every day, but they are all irrelevant news.


    "Miss, the climate of Nanzhao is different from that of Beiyan." Xiao sang helped Lin Chuyu to take a walk in the garden. Although the climate of Beiyan is in late autumn, it is still sunny and full of flowers.


    Lin Chuyu nodded and asked her, "have you not recovered your internal power yet?"


    Xiao sang nodded helplessly: "before those people almost abandoned the slave''s Kung Fu, but somehow the slave''s internal power was deeper than they thought, which was barely preserved. It took at least three months to recover."


    Lin Chuyu frowns. If so, she and Xiao sang can''t know the real situation outside.


    "What are you worried about?" Xiao sang looked as if she hesitated and asked.


    Lin Chuyu sat down on the bench beside the flower bed and fiddled with the flowers at will, thinking about something in her heart.


    Xiao sang didn''t understand, so he just accompanied her quietly. After a while, Lin Chuyu seemed determined to wave to her.


    Small mulberry immediately attach ear to come over, just hear Lin Chuyu low voice way: "someone is staring at us."


    Small mulberry is surprised, want to check immediately, was pulled by Lin Chuyu however.


    "Don''t worry, those people just stare. It seems that they are Yan Jue''s people." Lin Chuyu whispered.


    "Miss, what is he staring at us for? Are you afraid that something will happen to us?" Little sang didn''t understand.


    Lin Chuyu shakes her head. If Yan Jue is afraid of her accident, no one will come over with abortion medicine when she just woke up in Nanzhao. It''s obvious that people are staring at them now for fear that they will do something, such as escape.


    In the next few days, Lin Chuyu carefully observed. Trained with regularity as well as like as two peas, the


    maids who sent food were trained, and were very careful about her questions and answers, and even the words they had spoken for several times were exactly the same.


    A few days later, Lin Chuyu felt that her fetus had stabilized a lot, and she also generally knew the rules in the palace of Nanzhao.


    Nanzhao was open to the public, not as complicated as Beiyan. Moreover, Nanzhao''s Imperial Palace was not big, which was only a quarter of the appearance of Beiyan''s imperial palace. It only needed the emperor''s instructions to enter and leave the Imperial Palace, except for the eunuchs who went out to buy every day.The night is getting dark.


    Yan Jue came to have dinner, and the dinner was set in the middle of the garden.


    Mosquitoes are rare in Nanzhao. When the sun goes down to the west, it blows comfortably on people with a moist wind, which makes people very cool.


    "Is Nanzhao''s food still a habit of eating?" Yan Jue looks at her sitting opposite, even if she is wearing a long skirt with Nanzhao characteristics, she is just as bright and moving.


    "Good." Lin Chuyu said with a smile, got up and saluted him, saying: "thank you for your help during this period of time."


    "You''re welcome." Yan Jue looked at him with a smile. His pale face was also flushed with a little sickly red. He just said, "do you remember the jade finger I gave you when I left Beiyan? I said that whenever you come, I welcome you. "


    Lin Chuyu also smiles, but she doesn''t want to leave the palace. She can''t scare the snake now.


    At the beginning of the meal, Lin Chuyu was not constrained. Yan Jue looked at her, but did not eat much. He just looked at her and said with a smile, "I heard something happened in the state of Chu recently."


    Lin Chuyu''s hand faltered. There was an accident in the state of Chu. Was it because of this that master hurried back last time?


    Yan Jue said in a low voice, "I don''t know the specific news yet, but I heard that someone provoked the trouble in an attempt to drive the young emperor of Chu out of the Dragon chair."


    "But you don''t have to worry too much for the moment. The little emperor is just frightened. After all, she is still young. I heard that the sixth Princess of the state of Chu has decided to get married soon. It''s common for the little emperor to have no family around him and be threatened like this."


    Yan Jue said slowly, coughing from time to time.


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes were fixed on him, and she had no appetite to eat any more.

 Chapter 455

    Seeing that she was so worried, Yan Jue comforted her: "but don''t worry for a moment. I''m still asking people to investigate this matter. The specific situation will be known only when my people come back."


    "If there is any news, please tell me immediately." Lin Chuyu said.


    "Naturally." Yan Jue smiles.


    After dinner, Yan Jue stayed and talked to her for a while.


    Although Lin Chuyu is concerned about the state of Chu, she does not forget to probe the situation of Beiyan from yanjue''s mouth. Looking at the sick yanjue, she always thinks that he is the one with the most ambition.


    "I feel so much relieved to be able to talk to you." When Yan Jue left, she looked at her eyes as bright as the stars and said with a smile, "it''s really boring to be alone in the palace. Chu Yu, I feel very lucky to have you here."


    Lin Chuyu did not respond to his words.


    Yan Jue smiles. When he turns around and leaves, his heart is clear. For her, he must be just a passer-by in a hurry. He may disappear before he even has time to leave something.


    Sometimes, he really envies Wei Linyuan. How can he be accompanied by her? If she was willing to treat him like that, he would rather not be the emperor.


    "Emperor, recently the courtiers are suspicious of the origin of the empress, and the imperial concubines seem to be very dissatisfied." The guard Road on one side.


    "If they are dissatisfied, let them be dissatisfied. Don''t ask them to disturb her." Yan Jue walked slowly along the palace wall, looking at the figure that had been cast on the ground, then he looked up with a smile, saw the curved moon in the sky, and his mouth also began to laugh at himself: "I would like to see the moon, but the moon shines on the ditch."


    The guard listened to his words and couldn''t help looking at him. The emperor had never said such a thing because of a woman.


    Thinking of this, the guard said seriously: "in that case, emperor, you can just let her out and give her a place."


    "If only she would." Yan Jue looked at the bright moon with a faint smile, and her pale lips seemed to be tinged with the coolness of the Moonlight: "it''s a pity that I promised her this land, but I''m afraid she can''t see it. If only Beiyan hadn''t destroyed Chu at that time? Originally, this princess of the state of Chu also wanted to marry with Nanzhao. "


    The guard didn''t know that there was such a relationship in it, but he couldn''t help but follow up and said, "since something happened in the state of Chu, why don''t the emperor force the state of Chu to marry her to you?"


    "No Yan Jue can''t help but stop and look back at the corridor. However, the beautiful lady has disappeared.


    "Everyone is forcing her, but I don''t want to. I am also a person who will not live long. If I force her to stay, I will only be lonely all my life. " Yan Jue didn''t want to do this. He had this plan when he designed to capture her.


    But she was in a coma for half a month, and he accompanied her day and night. He found that he could not bear her to be treated like that and suffered like that.


    Therefore, he will give her the best future in the final game.


    At this time, Wei Linyuan had already found more than ten prefectures and counties. According to the clues at that time, he directly found Nanzhao.


    At night, the rosefinch, who followed all the way, looked at Wei Linyuan and put all the clues in front of him, and asked, "emperor, do we want to go to Nanzhao first?"


    Wei Linyuan looked at these clues and nodded.


    Rosefinch frowned: "but my subordinates think that this is a bureau made by Nanzhao for you. If they just use Niangniang as bait to lure you, you will not be able to resist Nanzhao''s strong army alone."


    Of course, Wei Linyuan knows, but he doesn''t want to choose between Beiyan and Lin Chuyu. He wants both!


    "From today on, we will rest during the day and move at night. We can''t let Nanzhao notice." Yan Jue said, then went straight down the stairs, led the horse, and drove to the direction of Nanzhao.


    Rosefinch also know that he is impossible to persuade him, simply also turned on the horse, quickly catch up.


    All the way to the border between Beiyan and Nanzhao, you need to take a boat in the middle.


    Before taking the boat, Wei Linyuan finally stopped to go forward. Instead, he found an inn to have a rest and began to inquire about Nanzhao.


    "I''ve heard that there''s a new lady in Nanzhao palace. Even if the emperor of Nanzhao hides tightly, he''s not mysterious. I don''t know what kind of fairy she is..."


    The people who eat and drink in the lobby of the inn have started to gossip.


    Zhuque toward Wei Linyuan, who sat on one side with a cold face, immediately got together and began to inquire with those people.


    Wei Linyuan looked at the wine cup in his hand and turned it slowly until the rosefinch came back. He said, "I heard that the empress arrived two months ago. It''s not much different from the time when she disappeared. Emperor, I think this is a trap... "


    Before the rosefinch''s words were finished, the tea cup in Yan Jue''s hand had been smashed.


    "Yan Jue has already set up a banquet. We just go." After that, Wei Linyuan was about to get up. The drunken people nearby saw that he had only a guard with him. Although he was wearing excellent clothes, there was no one around except the young men they knew."Boy, give us your clothes."


    The drunk people immediately gathered around.


    Some people pointed to the jade pendant on Wei Linyuan''s waist and said with a smile, "this jade pendant is good. It''s also left behind."


    Seeing this, the others in the inn ran out in a hurry.


    The rosefinch frowned and put her hand on the saber around her waist. Then she heard the shopkeeper yell, "young master, these are all the relatives of the county master. You can do it lightly..."


    Without waiting for the shopkeeper to finish, Wei Linyuan only slightly looked at the rosefinch: "pick off the tendons and veins of hands and feet, throw them out."


    Then he went to the second floor.


    When they saw this, they were about to stop them, but before they met the corner of Wei Linyuan''s clothes, they were kicked away by the rosefinch, and then they started to cut off, leaving only four or five of them wailing.


    The shopkeeper was so scared that the rosefinch took out a waist token and a ingot of silver from his waist and threw it to the shopkeeper. He said, "take it to your county master. He said that the senior official''s son came to inspect. If these mobs dare to make trouble again, I will kill them all. I will not be merciful."


    The shopkeeper looked at the heavy gold medal, which was written with the word "ban". He couldn''t understand it. He just thought it was very noble, so he immediately asked the little two to drag away the wailing and Howling people and quickly went to the government.


    When Zhuque got upstairs, Wei Linyuan had already stood by the window.


    Rosefinch whispered: "emperor, you have been out for a long time, almost, we are going back to the palace."


    "Well." Wei Linyuan answered faintly. In recent days, Prince Jing has sent letters saying that the people behind the prime minister Yan Qing have begun to rise. Of course, he knows that it is urgent to return to the palace.

 Chapter 456

    It''s a box.


    In the Imperial Palace, Lin Chuyu collected the needle for Xiao sang. After holding his breath for a while, Xiao sang exhaled and nodded to Lin Chuyu with a smile: "the internal power has recovered 70%. Tonight, I will go to explore the guards around the imperial palace. If it''s not difficult, I will take my mother to leave the palace."


    "Well."


    Lin Chuyu nodded. What she thought was not that she couldn''t get out of the palace, but that the state of Chu and Beiyan, where she wanted to go.


    Xiao sang looked at her already pregnant stomach. If she was wearing loose clothes, she didn''t feel anything. Now she was sitting beside the warm couch, and she could see clearly.


    "The maid thinks that it''s better for the empress not to think about anything, but to find a place to give birth to the child, and put everything else behind the child."


    "You''re transparent." Lin Chuyu laughs at her: "when you marry Changqing, I don''t have to worry about you."


    Small mulberry facial expression is tiny red, busy way: "maidservant did not say to want to marry evergreen."


    Lin Chuyu only smiles and looks out of the window. The flowers are already blooming. I don''t know if there are new people in Beiyan''s harem.


    The night was a little dark, so Xiao sang went out to explore the situation.


    Lin Chuyu had nothing to do, so she was reading in her room. She had been doing this for so long in Nanzhao. Instead of going out to stir up trouble, she might as well stay here quietly. At least now Yan Jue is willing to give her this peace.


    Just looking at it, Lin Chuyu felt sleepy and fell asleep with a book in her hand.


    This time in her sleep, she seemed to return to the bamboo house after she was rescued from the main hall by Wei Linyuan.


    She pushed open the door of the bamboo house and saw Wei Linyuan, who was holding a horse to eat grass outside.


    Lin Chuyu looked at him with tears streaming down his chest.


    "Brother yuan." Lin Chuyu called him gently.


    But he never looked back, as if he could not hear his own voice.


    Lin Chuyu runs out, but finds that she can hardly touch him. No matter how she shouts or calls, he doesn''t have any response.


    How could that be?


    Lin Chuyu slowly noticed a stabbing pain in her abdomen.


    "What''s the matter? Brother yuan... "


    Lin Chuyu kept shouting, but Wei Linyuan didn''t look back until she woke up from her dream. She found that it was dawn, and she was lying on the bed, surrounded by a group of doctors.


    Yan Jue''s face was a little dark. It was the first time Lin Chuyu saw him angry.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    Xiao sang immediately ran over crying, took her hand and said, "Miss, do you feel better?"


    Lin Chuyu looks at Xiao Sang''s red eyes and suddenly remembers something. Yesterday, when she was reading the book, she felt extremely sleepy


    "There''s something wrong with that book." Lin Chuyu immediately wanted to get up, but found that the abdominal pain had to leave.


    She reached out to touch them. Fortunately, the children were still there, but they were so sad


    Lin Chuyu bit her teeth slightly and gave her pulse.


    After feeling the pulse, her heart was cold, it was musk. Before she fell asleep, it was impossible that she could not be aware of the musk. It was given to her after she fell asleep.


    "Go and prepare the wormwood." Lin Chuyu said immediately.


    Hearing this, Nanzhao''s imperial doctor immediately said, "do you want to use moxibustion at this time? If you fail, not only the child will have an accident, maybe even you will have an accident. "


    Yan Jue also frowned, looked at Lin Chuyu apologetically, and said: "I will thoroughly investigate this matter to the end. Chu Yu, if the child is gone, there will be another one in the future... "


    "Take the wormwood." Lin Chuyu clenched her teeth tightly and could not hide her fear. She doesn''t want to lose the child. Even if she loses everyone, she also wants to keep the little life.


    She felt the life of the child in her body, and she had to keep the child Even in the end, she could not return to Wei Linyuan.


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes were slightly red, and she only looked at Yan Jue.


    Yan Jue hesitates. He doesn''t care about her baby, but he doesn''t want her to die.


    "If the child is gone, I will hate you all my life!" Lin Chuyu clenched her teeth.


    "But it''s too dangerous..."


    "I''ll find a way." Lin Chuyu interrupted the doctors.


    Yan Jue sees her so insistence, is to turn round after all, command the person behind: "go to prepare moxa leaf immediately!"


    After that, he took all the people back out and let Lin Chuyu do the injection himself.


    Yan Jue didn''t take charge of the Court Affairs, as if he was waiting for his own children. He kept at the door and didn''t want to leave until someone came and said, "I''ve found a clue, but the emperor, this matter may have something to do with your concubine..."


    Yan Jue''s eyes finally became sinister and said coldly: "immediately pull down all the four maids around the princess and kill them with the staff. The princess will be demoted as a talented person for her irreverenceHearing this, all the imperial doctors were a little frightened. The imperial concubines actually said that they would be demoted if they were demoted.


    "Emperor, please think twice about this..."


    A doctor wanted to plead, but Yan Jue coughed violently. But as a result, his calm temperament was full of aggression.


    The imperial doctors immediately shut their mouths and did not dare to say a word. For the first time, all the imperial concubines in the palace of Nanzhao knew that their emperor really had a temper!


    Yan Jue stayed in front of the door until nearly two hours later, Xiao sang opened the door from inside and said that Lin Chuyu had finished moxibustion and was safe, which finally relieved him.


    "Emperor, my lady wants to have a rest first." Down the road mulberry.


    "Take care of yourself. I''ll take care of everything else." After Yan Jue knew this, Lin Chuyu would not believe him so easily, and he didn''t mean to explain it by force. He only told the imperial doctors to keep watch all the time, and then he left.


    Just after Xiao sang turned back, he almost fell to the ground.


    "The emperor." The imperial doctors quickly gathered around and worried: "the emperor is already weak. Now he has been standing outside for such a long time. Don''t be angry any more, or the old disease will recur again."


    "All back." Yan Jue barely stood firm, pushed aside their hands, and then looked at the vigorous flowers and trees in front of him, but he had no choice but to smile. He was so weak that it seemed that he had to fight Wei Linyuan and yeran quickly, otherwise he would not live long if he continued.


    Lin Chuyu was lying on the bed tired. Hearing the sound outside, he only gently pulled Xiaosang and said, "did you explore last night?"


    "Well, miss, you can''t leave rashly because of your health now?" Xiao sang choked: "it''s no use to blame the maidservant, but let you have such a thing."


    "I''m fine. I''ll take a few more days off." Lin Chuyu said: "there are poison masters here. We can''t stay long."


    Lin Chuyu originally wanted to leave after he had made the arrangements. Now it seems that it is urgent to leave Nanzhao.


    But she didn''t know that Wei Linyuan had already been outside Nanzhao palace.

 Chapter 457

    Outside the walls of Nanzhao palace.


    The setting sun of the palace falls on the roadside, and the characteristic white trees fall.


    When Wei Linyuan arrived at Nanzhao, Yan Jue''s people were already waiting.


    Before entering the palace, Zhu que was still not at ease: "emperor, my subordinates feel that this matter still needs a long-term consideration..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Wei Linyuan had gone inside.


    Seeing this, rosefinch had to keep up.


    It''s not the first time that Zhuque came to Nanzhao, but it''s the first time that he swaggered into Nanzhao palace. The scenery of Nanzhao palace still made him look a little more. On the contrary, it was Wei Linyuan who moved his eyelids a little.


    Through the corridor in front, and through two doors, we arrived at the palace with more than ten round columns.


    The palace faces the water on three sides, only the front is built with white marble, and a corridor is not wide enough for people to walk through.


    The ladies in waiting welcomed them here and stopped.


    Wei Linyuan didn''t stop. He went straight inside and walked through the white jade road. Then he saw Yan Jue, who was sitting at the door of the hall coughing.


    "Emperor, I have arrived." The guard on one side reminds me.


    Yan Jue barely stopped coughing and swallowed the bloody smell from his throat. He said with a smile to Wei Linyuan, "I finally see you again."


    Wei Linyuan glanced around. There were 38 archers and 30 experts on the roof. Even Yan Jue''s side was not to be underestimated.


    "Did you bother to see me just to say that?" Wei Linyuan said coldly, but he went inside.


    Yan Jue''s bodyguard immediately scolded: "wanton, do you think this is still your northern Yan..."


    Before the guard finished speaking, Wei Linyuan''s right hand turned to his side, and the guard felt a strong force hitting him in the abdomen, making his internal power as deep as him, and also going back three steps.


    But it''s just, it''s just Wei Linyuan''s power.


    The guard''s face turned white and immediately wanted to shout. Yan Jue only said with a smile: "Linyuan is joking with you. How can you take it seriously? All stand down. "


    "But the Emperor..."


    "Back off." Yan Jue''s smile was colder, and he looked at him: "I''m not dead, so it doesn''t work?"


    "I don''t mean that..."


    "I''m just joking." Yan Jue good temper finish saying, toward rosefinch way: "if don''t mind, also ask you to go down with them to drink a cup of thin wine."


    Rosefinch looked at Wei Linyuan, saw Wei Linyuan nodded, this just retreated.


    Wei Linyuan went straight to the north of Linshui, where there was a large cool couch near the water, on which there were two chairs and a small table, on which there was a chessboard.


    Yan Jue came over and said with a smile, "please sit down."


    "Where is she?" Wei Linyuan asked Yan Jue.


    Yan Jue was not in a hurry. He just sat down on one side, held his sleeve and poured tea for Wei Linyuan. Then he said, "if you win this chess game in front of me, I''ll tell you."


    Wei Linyuan looked at the chessboard and looked at him coldly: "this is a dead end."


    Yan Jue smiles, raises his hand and takes most of the black chessmen representing Yan Jue, then laughs: "you see, now is the live game. If you lose, I''ll let you go until the next person comes and wins me, and I''ll give him the man. "


    Wei Linyuan''s cold has already appeared. His internal power rolls up his clothes. Yan Jue also knows that Wei Linyuan only needs to raise his hand to crush him to death.


    "After you win, I''ll tell you where Rong Wang is." Yan Jue raised his head and looked at Yan Jue: "he still doesn''t know. He is just a chess piece that I use to force you to play with me."


    Wei Linyuan long eyes slightly convergence, finally sat down in front of him.


    But they are playing games now, but they don''t know the outcome of the game. They are ready to go.


    Xiao sang looked at Lin Chuyu, who was still pale, and said carefully, "Miss, are you really OK? After a while, I will not only climb over the wall, but also run out for a long time. "


    "I''m fine. I''ve stabilized my blood with a silver needle, as long as we can stop for an hour." Lin Chuyu''s tone was firm.


    Small mulberry can''t, had to take her quietly out of the door.


    Several doctors were not enough evidence. After Xiao sang cheated them into the house, he directly knocked them unconscious.


    Lin Chuyu took a lot of powder from the medicine boxes of these doctors, mixed them one by one, and then spread it on the handkerchief. Then he handed it to Xiao sang: "you can cover people''s mouth and nose with this for a while, and try not to make any noise."


    "I understand." Xiao sang answered and took Lin Chuyu out of the door.


    In the night, Xiao sang carefully sticks to the wall and takes Lin Chuyu slowly forward, but she feels a little surprised, because the guards tonight seem to be half less than last night.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chuyu saw her face hesitated and asked.


    "Nothing." After thinking about it, Xiao sang shakes her head. She thinks that maybe Yan Jue thinks that Lin Chuyu has just had an accident and can''t escape at this time.Without much thought, they quickly went to the place where Xiao sang explored last night to get out of the palace wall.


    "Here it is." Xiao sang and Lin Chuyu said, "there''s a lake outside the palace wall. There''s no place to stay. I found a boat and hid it nearby last night. Just a moment. I''ll find the boat and take you out."


    Lin Chuyu nodded, and Xiao sang jumped up and disappeared into the night.


    Lin Chuyu took advantage of the dark night and hid behind the Bush beside the palace wall.


    Originally, she planned to wait for Xiao sang to come back, but after a while, there were footsteps coming here.


    Lin Chu Yu more dare not move, just listen to the sound of the feet close, just barely see in the night there are two thin women walking from here.


    "Ah, it''s really hateful. Even the lady didn''t get rid of the witch." One of them is humanity.


    Another person also hastily added: "that''s why she is said to be a demon girl. Not only did she bewitch the emperor, but even the wild seed in her stomach could not be removed. It shows her evil nature."


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about it. Be careful that the wall has ears. Tell the emperor. We can''t afford it."


    "What are you afraid of? The emperor is receiving the distinguished guests from Beiyan today, but he has no time to talk to us." Then they went away.


    But Lin Chuyu wanted to know who the distinguished guest from Beiyan would be?


    Just thinking that Xiao sang had come over, he said anxiously, "hurry up, miss. I''ve just been found. If we don''t go any further, if this ship is found, we can''t escape."


    When Lin Chuyu heard the speech, she had to put the noble guest of Beiyan behind her head and fly up the palace wall with Xiaosang in her arms. Then she jumped down and landed firmly on the boat. Then she left the palace of Nanzhao.


    Soon after leaving, Lin Chuyu saw someone holding a torch to the place where they had just taken the boat.

 Chapter 458

    "That''s close." When the boat drifted away, Xiao sang wiped the sweat on his forehead and sighed: "I hid the boat under a piece of grass by the wall of the palace. Unexpectedly, someone went to search the place. Fortunately, I was fast, otherwise the boat would be found and the emperor of Nanzhao would be suspicious."


    Lin Chuyu listened to her feeling and couldn''t help looking back into the palace.


    Seeing that she seemed reluctant, Xiao sang jokingly said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? Have you lived so long, and are you reluctant to give up?"


    "I just heard that there are some distinguished guests from Beiyan." Lin Chuyu looks at the palace wall road.


    "Distinguished guests of Beiyan?" Little Sang was also surprised: "at this time, who will it be? Is it the envoy from Beiyan? "


    Lin Chuyu thought about it and thought it was possible. After all, the princess of Nanzhao had just married. It was also a courtesy for Beiyan to send letters back to the envoys.


    After thinking about it, Lin Chuyu didn''t care about it any more. She just touched her swollen stomach and said with a smile to Xiao sang, "we are now living in Nanzhao City, and we need to find out the way back. Besides, I need a few days to rest."


    Xiao sang understood and quickly rowed the boat to the front bank.


    There is still a circle of guards on the shore, but last night, Xiao sang had already inquired about the time of their shift change, so he just came here to catch up with their shift change and could leave.


    They went all the way to the city of Nanzhao.


    Only Beizhao''s house seems to be more lively than Beizhao''s, so Beizhao''s house is not so different from Beizhao''s.


    "I''m afraid we can''t stay in an inn, miss." Little Sonny road.


    "Well, if you go to find a private house, just say that I am the wife of a businessman doing business between the two sides of the Strait." Lin Chuyu said.


    Xiao sang understood and soon heard about such a place.


    Because Nanzhao is an island with open customs, and the capital city is the most prosperous place, the local people are not surprised that it has a lot of business contacts.


    Xiao sang found a house where only a widowed mother in her thirties and her two children lived.


    "Don''t worry, madam. We''ve had this kind of thing before. In another four or five days, all the merchants will pass by in a big boat. You''ll look for it then, and you''ll find it." The woman in the long dark dress with white hair told her heartily.


    Lin Chuyu smile: "I do not know what you call?"


    The woman said with a smile, "I look much older than you. My man is also from Beiyan. I''ll take his surname. Just call me sister Yang."


    Lin Chuyu smiles and asks Xiao sang to give her room money.


    As soon as Mrs. Yang saw that she was handing over a handful of gold leaves, she waved her hand: "where do I need so much..."


    "I''ve been bothering my sister-in-law with the food these days. To tell you the truth, my sister-in-law, because I''m pregnant, but I offended my husband''s businessmen on the way, so he''s also looking for me everywhere, so I can''t go out these days. " Lin Chuyu looked at her.


    Sister Yang was also a passer-by and nodded: "I know. Don''t worry. There''s a medicine shop nearby. My eldest son is an apprentice in it. I''ll let him take back what medicine he wants without anyone else knowing."


    "Thank you, sister Yang." Lin Chuyu looked at her warm and reliable, and her heart was quite loose.


    Mrs. Yang sent her to the room with a smile and said something for a while. Then she went back.


    When she left, Xiao sang looked at the small but clean room, went forward to make the bed for Lin Chuyu, and then said, "let''s have a rest earlier, miss. Today something happened. You haven''t had much rest."


    "Well." Lin Chuyu also felt very tired. After moxibustion in the afternoon, she had been thinking about escaping, and she never closed her eyes to rest.


    After her simple washing, she almost touched the pillow and fell asleep.


    In the palace of Nanzhao, Wei Linyuan and Yan Jue didn''t win or lose until dawn.


    Yan Jue looks at the lake with a smile. The cool wind in the early morning runs all the way from the lake to people, and all the boredom in people''s heart is suppressed.


    "Let''s go and have a rest." Yan Jue looked at Wei Linyuan''s cold eyes, coughed again, and then said with a weak and tired smile: "don''t worry, the person you are looking for is in my palace. As long as you win me, you will not only give her back to you, but also let you win Rongwang without any effort. "


    After that, Yan Jue got up, but his face turned white and almost fainted.


    Yan Jue shook his head and stood with his chair for a long time before he recovered. He said to himself, "I thought I was well, but I still can''t stand the toss."


    Laughing, he turned and left.


    After a while, the rosefinch came in, saw Wei Linyuan, and said in a low voice: "emperor, the slave has checked last night. In the back palace, there is indeed an excellent empress who has no title but is protected, and I heard that someone gave the empress medicine yesterday..."


    "Where..." Wei Linyuan got up and went over, but he heard the rosefinch say: "I just got the news. The lady is gone."Wei Linyuan''s eyebrows are moving. Is it gone?


    "Out of the palace." After that, Wei Linyuan went to Nanzhao palace.


    The guards outside the palace were about to come up, but they heard the rosefinch yell: "how dare you, do you want to stir up the war between Nanzhao and Beiyan?"


    How dare those guards stir up War: "but the emperor orders that you are not allowed to leave, so you can have a rest here..."


    Without waiting for them to finish, Wei Linyuan pulled out the rosefinch''s sword: "who will stop it?"


    Everyone saw Wei Linyuan yesterday. No one wanted to die.


    Wei Linyuan went straight ahead, so they had to step back and quickly report to Yan Jue.


    When Yan Jue knew that Lin Chuyu had disappeared last night, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "The Emperor..."


    The guards outside Lin Chuyu''s palace were all shivering. Yan Jue just looked at them and sighed: "don''t mention you, even I was careless, but I forgot that she would be surprised. Let it be. "


    "What about the people from Beiyan? Do you want to take the opportunity to kill them? In this way... "


    "No need." At the beginning, Yan Jue just wanted to compare with Wei Linyuan, but he didn''t expect to lose to Lin Chuyu.


    Thinking of this, Yan Jue laughed at himself.


    "Let him out of the palace, you also immediately send someone to look for him. From now on, I''ll compete with him from playing chess to looking for someone." Yan Jue came to Lin Chuyu''s palace and looked at the things she had used and the place she had stood. It seemed that she was looking at the room and gently stroking the window lattice.


    Yan Jue raised her hand, stroked the place she had stroked, with infinite regret: "go to her, you must find her." I want to see her again, that''s all.

 Chapter 459

    Lin Chuyu didn''t wake up until the afternoon. As soon as she woke up, she found that Xiao sang and Mrs. Yang were not there.


    Lin Chuyu got up and put on her clothes. Her hair bun just picked up a jade hairpin and pulled it up. After washing, she came out of the door.


    Mrs. Yang''s prescription is not big. She lives in the West courtyard with her two children, and the east courtyard is left to her.


    In the middle of the courtyard, there is a path paved with bluestone. There is a well near the corner of the West courtyard. When Lin Chuyu came out, a seven or eight year old girl was drawing water.


    The girl was beautiful, and she rolled up her sleeves to work without ambiguity. She saw Lin Chuyu come out and shyly wipe the water on her hands. Then she ran over with a smile and said, "madam, you''re awake, but you''re hungry. My mother stewed chicken soup for you. I''ll bring it to you."


    Lin Chuyu was just hungry. Seeing that there was a stone table and stool under the old locust tree on one side, she nodded with a smile and asked her life by the way.


    "My name is Cuiling, and my brother''s name is Cuishan," the little girl said in a crisp voice


    Looking at her lively and healthy, Lin Chuyu couldn''t help wondering if her child would be so lovely.


    Sitting on the stone bench, Cuiling soon came with chicken soup in a big porcelain bowl. Lin Chuyu was not greedy, but it would make her hungry. She felt that she could eat even a stewed cow, not to mention the white and tender old hen in the bowl.


    Cui Ling looked and couldn''t help swallowing.


    In the end, it''s children who can''t hide what they want to eat.


    Lin Chuyu laughed and motioned to her to sit down together. Cuiling was not ambiguous. She took a small bowl and came: "I only eat a little. My mother said, you are pregnant with a baby. You should eat more."


    Lin Chuyu smiles so much that she can''t see her teeth. Little children know a lot.


    After they finished eating, Lin Chuyu asked Cuiling, "why aren''t Xiao sang and your mother at home?"


    "My mother has gone to the drugstore. Sister sang, who is next to you, said that she would go shopping and let me take care of you." Cui Ling said, her eyes only fell on Lin Chuyu''s face. Looking at her, she couldn''t help saying, "madam, you are the most beautiful lady I have ever seen. I think that the ladies in the palace can''t match you. Is there such a beauty in Beiyan? "


    Lin Chuyu was amused by her and said with a smile: "Cuiling is also very beautiful."


    Cui Ling''s face turned red. When she talked about some trivial things, Lin Chuyu was happy to listen to the fireworks in the world.


    Now it''s a quiet day until the evening when Xiao sang comes back.


    When Xiao sang came back, he had a dignified face, but he was relieved to see that Lin Chuyu looked good.


    "Cuiling, I bought some chickens and ducks. Take them to the kitchen." Xiao sang said with a smile.


    Cuiling immediately responds and runs to the kitchen.


    When Cuiling left, Xiao sang whispered to Lin Chuyu: "Nanzhao palace has found that you have left, and now we are looking for you everywhere. I went to inquire about the noble guest from Beiyan. I said that I had already left Nanzhao Palace this morning. I don''t know where I went


    "Sister Yang is safe here for the time being." Lin Chuyu pondered: "but the big ship sailing to Beiyan will have to wait four or five days. In these days, the small boat will be severely investigated. Only the big ship can muddle through."


    "I think that''s what I think. I went to check the boats, especially the boats. But the emperor of Nanzhao didn''t expect that we all escaped and stayed in the capital of Nanzhao." Xiao sang said with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu shakes her head slightly and tells Xiao sang: "don''t relax your vigilance first. Yan Jue is not an ordinary person. What we can think of may not be unexpected."


    Xiao Sang also knew that this kind of thing could not be taken lightly, and only nodded.


    In the evening, sister-in-law Yang came back with her son Cuishan, and she also brought back the fetus protection medicine that had been fried.


    Sister Yang put the hot medicine in front of Lin Chuyu, and then said with a smile: "I think that my wife is pregnant, so I can''t let people know, so I just fried the medicine in the drugstore. Anyway, there are so many pregnant women going to the drugstore, and your enemy will never think of you."


    Lin Chuyu was grateful for Mrs. Yang''s care. After drinking medicine and having dinner, she went back to her room to have a rest.


    After a while, Cuiling ran back and handed Lin Chuyu a small bag of preserves.


    "My brother said that this is what the drugstore gave the guests after taking the medicine. Please have a taste of it too." Cui Ling smiles with her white teeth.


    Xiao sang looked out of the window and saw that the teenager was looking around with a red face. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Chuyu also laughed, left the candied fruit, also asked Cuiling: "he took these back, won''t be scolded by the doctor in the shop?"


    "No, the doctor in the shop thinks my brother is smart and likes him best. He usually teaches him the most. These preserves are snacks, and the doctor won''t blame him." Cui Ling said with a smile and ran out.


    Lin Chuyu thought about it. Anyway, she couldn''t sleep, so she asked Xiao sang to prepare the pen and ink. Since Cuishan has the talent to learn medicine, she can teach him something.But Lin Chuyu is still writing prescriptions. Wei Linyuan has been waiting for news all day.


    In the evening, the rosefinch came back: "tell the emperor that we and Nanzhao have not heard from the empress. Has the empress left?"


    "No Wei Linyuan looked at the fragrant pill in his palm and said in a soft voice: "she is smarter and stronger than you and I thought. Now she must be hiding in a safe place to rest and wait for the time to leave."


    Rosefinch frowned, with a little doubt, only said: "can Niang Niang is just a woman, and pregnant, if she escaped, according to the idea of ordinary people, it is natural to leave immediately by boat, although it may hurt the child, but Niang Niang herself is also a doctor..."


    Wei Linyuan glanced at him lightly, and the rosefinch closed his mouth.


    "If she had no courage, she would not have gone into the disaster area alone to help me understand the disaster in Southwest China. If she was not intelligent, she would not have escaped from Nanzhao palace. As you said, she is just a woman. If an ordinary woman is taken into the palace, who can escape? " Wei Linyuan said, rosefinch immediately arched his hand and saluted: "it''s a subordinate."


    "It''s not you who are narrow-minded, but my Fu pin. It''s very unusual." Wei Linyuan turned and looked at the dark night. Sometimes he thought, if only she were an ordinary woman, life would be much more boring.


    But now she, like a gust of wind, let him always feel unable to grasp.


    When Zhuque saw that he was so sad for Lin Chuyu, she did not dare to urge him to go back to Beiyan. She only wanted to find Lin Chuyu earlier, so that Wei Linyuan could go back smoothly.

 Chapter 460

    Such a peaceful day, two days later, everyone still has no clue.


    In the palace, Yan Jue coughed again as soon as he went to court.


    The doctor gently advised him: "emperor, now the weather is cold, you should pay attention to your health."


    "No harm." Yan Jue smiles. When he thinks of Wei Linyuan playing with him in Nanzhao, he feels happy from the bottom of his heart: "I haven''t felt so energetic for many years."


    The doctor looked at him and didn''t know what to say.


    After the doctor was sent down, Yan Jue got up, came out from the side door, walked slowly along the corridor to the city wall, and then stopped at the top of the city wall, overlooking the scenery of the capital of Nanzhao.


    "Is Wei Linyuan still quiet?" Yan Jue asked with a smile.


    "Not yet. He''s been living in the inn for two days. He''s been eating, drinking and sleeping every day." Guard road.


    Yan Jue laughs and looks at the whole prosperous capital from the high city wall, saying: "it seems that we are still poor at chess."


    "Have they found someone?"


    "If not, there must be a way to see her." Yan Jue sighed softly: "it seems that I am playing with two smart people again."


    "Emperor, you''d better listen to the courtiers and direct these two people..."


    "No, did you write to yeran? I''ll let him play the next chess. " Yan Jue''s face was still wearing a smile, and there was nothing else in his narrow eyes except the excitement he had not seen for a long time.


    No one knows how long he has been waiting to play such a trick with Wei Linyuan and yeran. As for the dispute between family and country, if he can live for another few decades, he is willing to, but it''s a pity


    "Cough..."


    Yan Jue began to cough again. The strong wind on the wall blew up his skirt. After coughing, he looked at the blood stained on the handkerchief and did not speak. He just put the handkerchief in his sleeve and went down to the castle.


    Lin Chuyu''s room has been fully prepared. There will be a big boat back to Beiyan tomorrow. She and Xiao sang just need to go out to explore the way tonight.


    Lin Chuyu was wearing a plain cloth skirt she had bought. Her face was dyed yellow with yellow powder. However, there were several kinds of powder, otherwise she would not have to cover it up so carefully.


    Worried that they didn''t know the way, Mrs. Yang sent Cuiling over.


    Cuiling grew up here when she was a child. She took them to the alley and successfully took them to the dock.


    In the night, only a few lanterns were rickety on the wharf. The boatman and merchants went to the nearby inn to drink and eat meat.


    "Ma''am, this is where you board tomorrow. I''ll take you back to the same way tomorrow." Cui Ling said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much." Lin Chuyu said to Cuiling with a smile, and then turned back.


    But this time, before entering the alley, a line of officers and soldiers came running.


    Lin Chuyu and Xiao sang look at each other, and the palm of their hand has secretly grasped the powder.


    After blocking their way, the soldiers immediately said, "what are you doing here in the middle of the night?"


    "Find someone." Lin Chuyu said calmly.


    "To whom?" The leader asked.


    Lin Chuyu said with a smile, "I''m looking for my husband. It''s the first time I''ve come to Nanzhao to do business with him. As a result, I''m separated, so I want to come to him."


    The leader squinted at Lin Chuyu and saw that she was wearing a long loose cloth skirt. She couldn''t see her figure. Her face was waxy yellow. Although she had two hairpins in her bun, she was also an ordinary woman.


    Such a person is definitely not the empress the emperor is looking for.


    "If you want your husband, you should go to the inn in front of you. The merchants in the past usually live in the inn." With that, the leader took the team to patrol elsewhere.


    Seeing that he had left, Xiao sang told Lin Chuyu, "Miss, let''s go."


    "No, let''s go to the inn." Lin Chuyu said: "we can''t leave any flaws now. Naturally, we have to do a whole set of plays."


    Cui Ling also whispered: "I see just now someone is still looking back at us."


    Xiao sang nodded after hearing the speech.


    Soon several people found the inn where the merchants lived. Of course, Lin Chuyu''s so-called husband is what he does, what he looks like, and several people in the family, Lin Chuyu said that he has nose and eyes, and even some people said that he seems to have seen him. In this way, Lin Chuyu''s words about looking for her husband are more credible.


    After waiting in the inn, Lin Chuyu came out and took Cuiling to buy a few Jin of seafood.


    When Lin Chuyu''s back disappeared in the alley, Wei Linyuan just lightly followed up.


    "Emperor, is that really the empress?" Wei Linyuan didn''t recognize Lin Chuyu at a glance. He didn''t think he could recognize Lin Chuyu even if she was standing in front of him. After all, the woman was not only ordinary, but also had a half year old child. Who would think about the elegant Fupin lady.Wei Linyuan ignored Zhu que. He really only needed one look to recognize Lin Chuyu. No matter how she made up, her eyes could not be changed.


    Wei Linyuan followed Lin Chuyu all the way to the door of Mrs. Yang''s house. He watched the three members of Mrs. Yang''s family talking with each other and preparing dinner. Cui Ling was still running around her. Wei Linyuan felt that Lin Chuyu really liked this kind of ordinary but happy life.


    The tenderness and smile from the heart on her face was something he had never seen in the palace.


    "Emperor, shall we go in?" Asked the rosefinch.


    "No need." Wei Linyuan doesn''t want to go in, but now he doesn''t want to go in. Let''s leave her the last night about the happiness of ordinary people, because tomorrow, he will take her back to Beiyan.


    Lin Chuyu felt as if she had a strange feeling in her heart. She looked out of the house as if she had a feeling.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Yang said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Chuyu always feels that Wei Linyuan seems to be coming, but how can he? He refuses to take the antidote. He can''t remember his promise. Now he just wants to govern the emperor of Beiyan. How can he leave Beiyan and look for himself.


    Lin Chuyu pursed silk from the corner of her mouth and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Let''s eat."


    "Good!" Cuiling is most happy. The delicious sea cucumber and conch, as well as all kinds of shells and sea fish, all make her salivate.


    Some seafood is cold, so Lin Chuyu eats ordinary food honestly. But seeing that Cuiling''s sensible little girl is also coqueting with Mrs. Yang, Lin Chuyu''s heart is full of sweetness.


    After a dinner, when Lin Chuyu wanted to go back to her room, she saw that Cuishan was more shy.


    When Lin Chuyu saw him, he laughed: "it happens that I have something for you."


    "Give it to me?" Cui Shan scratched his head in shame.

 Chapter 461

    Xiao sang nodded with a smile: "our wife can also be medical, just these days back dozens of prescriptions down."


    Cui Shan looks at Lin Chuyu in surprise. He smiles at Lin Chuyu and his face turns red.


    Lin Chuyu laughs and immediately asks Xiao sang to give him something.


    When Cuishan got the prescriptions, she just scanned them. Then she knew that Lin Chuyu was a man of real talent and learning. She couldn''t help saying, "madam, can I show my master these prescriptions?"


    "Yes, but it will be half a month later. I can''t say I gave it to you." Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    "Well, I see. Thank you, madam." Cuishan saluted Lin Chuyu and went back with those prescriptions happily.


    After just a few days, he said with emotion, "he can''t let go of the little things while he''s waiting."


    Lin Chuyu looked at the room, she thought, such a day is really good, although there is no Wei Linyuan around, it is better than he is around, but deep in many intrigues with him.


    At night, Lin Chuyu took a rest.


    When the candle in her room went out, Wei Linyuan turned back and left.


    There are also wonton stalls on the roadside. The owner of the wonton stall is talking to his daughter-in-law with his children in his arms. Occasionally, someone comes to call a bowl of wonton. Life is ordinary and happy.


    Wei Linyuan never thought of such an ordinary day, until now, his heart was shaken.


    When it was still gray the next day, Lin Chuyu went out of the door and followed Cuiling to the dock.


    In the morning, the wharf has been very busy. The travelling merchants drive horses and carry a lot of goods to the ship.


    Lin Chuyu told Cuiling to go back. Cuiling said goodbye to them reluctantly and said, "madam, if you come to Nanzhao next time, you must come to us."


    "Certainly." Lin Chuyu chuxiao, this just with small mulberry together, followed the people on board to go forward.


    Many people get up early to start. The crowd is pushing and shoving. Xiao sang carefully protects Lin Chuyu, but he is still scattered by the crowd.


    "Miss --!"


    Xiao sang yells, but Lin Chuyu can only protect her stomach from being squeezed, so she is crowded onto the boat.


    There are still many people under the boat pushing up. Lin Chuyu easily stands in the corner of the boat. Then, with a bang, a thin old man falls in front of her.


    "Oh, it''s a disease."


    The crowd quickly spread out three or four steps around the old man.


    Lin Chuyu did not wait to see the old man''s appearance, but saw that the old man''s thin hand grabbed her ankle.


    "It''s you who pushed me, it''s you..."


    The old man cried hoarsely.


    When he finished shouting, a young man and a woman with big arms and round waist rushed out, pointed to Lin Chuyu and began to cry: "you are so cruel. My old man is nearly 80 this year. How can you push him down?"


    The man was even more fierce. Looking at Lin Chuyu''s waxy face, he threatened: "if you don''t give me an explanation today, I''ll take you to see the official!"


    As soon as the words came out, all the people on the ship were silent.


    No one who got on the boat rushed back to do business, and no one wanted to get into a lawsuit at this juncture. Besides, there were so many people with mixed eyes, and no one saw that it was not Lin Chuyu who pushed the old man.


    Lin Chuyu''s heart has softened a lot since she had a child. However, it doesn''t mean these people can blackmail themselves. Although the old man on the ground is old, he has a strong body. Even she hasn''t been pushed down. How can he just ask someone to slap her down?


    Moreover, even if he is unlucky to be pushed, but he is in front of him, not behind him, how can he be so sure that he pushed him?


    To put it bluntly, she is a woman in the family, and she is alone, so we just want to blackmail her.


    Lin Chuyu looked at Xiao sang, who was about to come, calmly looked at the fierce man and said, "I''m a doctor. Your father has no problem except that he fell and broke his skin."


    As soon as Lin Chuyu finished, the old man began to wail: "Oh, I''m afraid my bone is broken. Help, I can''t live..."


    "How dare you say my father-in-law is OK?" The fat on the woman''s face trembled. Pointing at Lin Chuyu, she cried: "how can you push my father-in-law down like this? I don''t know. Now I''m still dead. If my father-in-law has any problems, I''ll fight with you!"


    The young man reached out and grabbed Lin Chuyu''s arm.


    Lin Chuyu frowned slightly. Before the man caught her, Xiao sang came over and grabbed his arm and pushed him back: "I see you dare to touch my lady!"


    "Well, you have a partner." The man sneered: "OK, I''ll take you to see the official now."


    With that, in the cabin where the officer had not been seen, two men in official clothes came out immediately and pulled out the sabre.


    "Who dares make trouble on this ship? Are you tired of living? "When they saw the bright sword, they immediately backed away.


    In the crowd, someone finally recognized that Lin Chuyu was the one who went to the inn to find her husband last night. He was also the one who often went to and from the passenger ship. Seeing this, he came forward and said with a smile: "this officer, I have seen this lady. Can I have a word with her first?"


    The servants looked at each other and urged: "then hurry up and let her be obedient. What should I do? Otherwise, I''ll invite her to prison!"


    "Yes, yes." The round faced merchant immediately went up to Lin Chuyu and said in a soft voice, "madam, the three members of this family are the people who often blackmail on this ship."


    "Is it so rampant that the government doesn''t care?" Xiao Sang was very angry.


    The merchant immediately hissed, looked back at the two clerks and the shameless family of three, and said in a low voice: "those two clerks are from the government. They are with them. You''ll give some money today. It''s a waste of money. "


    Small mulberry complexion is tiny heavy, still want to say what, but was pressed down by Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu said with a smile: "thank you. We''ll take the silver now."


    "But miss..."


    "No harm, just some silver." Lin Chuyu just wants to leave Nanzhao now. All the silver is outside his body. Otherwise, it will not be silver''s business to be taken back by Nanzhao people.


    Moreover, when these people arrived at the border of Beiyan, she naturally had a way to cure them.


    When the merchants saw that she was enlightened, they left with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu directly threw the purse to the old man: "this is all the money we have with us."


    The old man listened to the sound inside, opened a look, a bag full of gold and silver, naked and gold leaves.


    The old man''s eyes were shining, but he looked at his son''s daughter-in-law behind him. The three men''s eyes narrowed, revealing their cunning light.


    Immediately, the old man covered his leg and yelled: "it hurts. My leg is going to break. Ouch, my leg..."

 Chapter 462

    The daughter-in-law immediately cried out: "can this little silver change my father-in-law''s legs?"


    "I see that your accessories are still valuable. If your master and servant give them all, I''ll forget them, otherwise..." The son threatened.


    When the first two servants didn''t hear it, they just waited for Lin Chuyu and Xiao sang to pay.


    Small mulberry palm slightly tight, Lin Chuyu did not speak, took off the hairpin on the bun and wrist bracelet, but did not give out, the man said: "no, who knows what you are hiding, I want to search in person."


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "do you think I''m afraid of you when I endure again and again?"


    Men see her cool eyes, always feel an invisible pressure on him in general, let him some breathless.


    But when he thought about it, the master and servant in front of him were ordinary people? The powerful are all sitting in the cabin where the noble people sit.


    "I don''t care if you''re afraid. Now I''m in charge. If you don''t give it to me, you''ll go to the government for a lawsuit. If my father is hurt by you like this, I won''t eat or drink, and I''ll spend it with you!" The man shamelessly said, reaching forward to pull Lin Chuyu''s skirt.


    Xiao sang stares at Lin Chuyu. Lin Chuyu sighs helplessly. Xiao sang understands. When the man approaches, he steps forward and turns his arm back. With a click, the man starts to cry and howl.


    Seeing this, the woman came forward to fight with Xiao sang.


    Xiao sang raised her foot and kicked her back. Then she said in a cold voice, "in that purse, there are at least ten taels of gold and seven or eight taels of silver. The bracelet my wife gave you is worth platinum. You are so greedy. If you don''t roll, I will throw you all into the sea to feed the fish!"


    After that, Xiao sang kicked the man back.


    Seeing this, the two officers were about to draw their swords, and Xiao Sang also pulled out his swords.


    But at this moment, the old man lying on the ground was so obscene that he grabbed Lin Chuyu''s ankle and pulled her back.


    Lin Chuyu reluctantly holds the boat, but Xiao sang is entangled by the two servants.


    "You dare to hurt my son, I''ll kill you little whore..."


    The old man pulled Lin Chuyu down to the boat. His daughter-in-law got up and saw Lin Chuyu''s stomach. He came forward and kicked Lin Chuyu''s stomach.


    Lin Chuyu was biting her teeth: "Xiao sang..."


    Seeing that the woman was about to kick her stomach, Xiao sang couldn''t turn back. A figure in the air flashed by. Without waiting for the woman to recover, her thigh snapped and broke.


    The woman fell to the ground and screamed in pain.


    Lin Chuyu was a little embarrassed, but he was stunned by the people who appeared.


    Wei Linyuan looked at her disbelieving eyes, the hand behind her was slightly tight, and the rosefinch had cut directly at the old man''s back with the scabbard.


    The old man felt pain. Then he released his hand and began to perform the same trick again: "as you all see, this family bullies people. Catch them to see officials and catch them..."


    "You just said the bone was broken?" Wei Linyuan catches some unstable Lin Chuyu, protects her in his arms, and then asks the old man.


    When the old man looked at Wei Linyuan, he just looked at him and trembled. "Anyway, if your family dares to bully people in Nanzhao, we''ll wait for the prison."


    The old man said, Wei Linyuan eyes a cold: "rosefinch."


    "Yes The rosefinch knew it and stepped on the old man''s shin bone.


    The old man wanted to shout, so the rosefinch lifted his hand to unload his chin, and then kicked three feet at his chest, until his sternum was broken, three of them vomited blood, and then he was thrown into the sea.


    The two clerks were stupid.


    Wei Linyuan just glared at the woman who dared to kick Lin Chuyu''s stomach and the man who tried to pull Lin Chuyu''s skirt: "the rest, I''ll do the same."


    The officers couldn''t help swallowing their saliva: "you are so brave. This is Nanzhao. We are from the government. If we don''t arrest you to go to the government today, we can''t expect this ship to leave."


    As soon as their voices fell, the boat began to move.


    The two officers quickly looked into the cabin. Then they saw that all the people in the cabin had changed. The original crew were all on the ground now.


    This time, no one on board dared to say anything. He only looked at Wei Linyuan, who was cold and dignified. Although he didn''t understand how he protected a plain looking woman, no one dared to look up.


    Rosefinch will start to beg for mercy of the woman and son all mention, wait for the boat opened a little, just one by one to throw down.


    Naturally, the two officers were thrown down by the rosefinch when the boat reached the depth of water. If they could not live, it would be all retribution.


    Lin Chuyu is so carried by Wei Linyuan to the cabin room. Xiao sang nervously follows him. Looking at Wei Linyuan''s cold face, he doesn''t dare to make a sound at all.


    "How did the emperor come here?" Lin Chuyu finally spoke first.


    "Don''t you want me to come?" Wei Linyuan asked her.


    "Of course not..."Before Lin Chuyu finished, there was a knock on the door.


    Wei Linyuan look slightly cold, rosefinch understanding, immediately went to the door to ask: "who?"


    The people outside were silent.


    Zhuque looks at Xiaosang. Xiaosang understands and has already grasped the sword around his waist. He just waits for the people outside to rush in and start.


    But after a while, people outside said, "it''s me."


    Lin Chuyu is slightly surprised. How can it be Yan Jue?


    Zhu que looks back at Wei Linyuan, who makes Lin Chuyu lie on the bed to have a rest and get up in person.


    Rosefinch is not at ease: "emperor, since he followed here, he must have made other preparations."


    "Protect Fupin." Wei Linyuan said, then went straight out.


    Lin Chuyu just listened to his word "Fu pin" and felt a little deeper.


    Zhu que also had to watch Wei Linyuan go out like this. After Wei Linyuan and Yan Jue left, Zhu que turned back and said to Xiao sang: "Hello, I''m afraid there are still many people in Nanzhao on this ship. I''ll check them out."


    Small mulberry nods, rosefinch this just also followed to go out.


    Xiao sang carefully closed the door and opened a small window beside the bed. The humid sea breeze blew in and dispersed the stuffy air in the room.


    "Miss, I didn''t expect that the emperor would come this time." Xiao sang poured tea for Lin Chuyu again.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it." What made Lin Chuyu even more unexpected was that he would come to find himself before he took the antidote.


    He really loves himself.


    Lin Chuyu thought, but she couldn''t help looking down at her stomach and raising her hand to caress her. But she didn''t want her child to live in such an environment as the Hougong of Beiyan. She didn''t want him to be full of calculation and traps from birth.


    The boat was rickety. Not long after Lin Chuyu got on the boat, she began to get tired.

 Chapter 463

    Xiao sang covered the quilt for her, and then comforted her: "Miss, you can sleep for a while. I''ll watch carefully. This time, the emperor is here. I won''t tell you to be taken away again."


    "Here you are." Lin Chuyu pulled out the hairpin from her bun. The hairpin was hollow and contained the overpowering drug she had made a few days ago. It was designed to enhance the efficacy.


    Xiao sang immediately took the hairpin in his arms.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the still motionless door, and finally fell asleep.


    In the other room of the ship, Wei Linyuan looked at Yan Jue, who was very pale and whose cloak had not been solved. It was obvious that he was in a hurry.


    "Now this game, I won it?" Wei Linyuan asked Yan Jue coldly.


    "You beat me." Yan Jue smile, not a bit unwilling appearance: "although I give you a bigger game, but now I admit that I lost, but this time you do not play according to the rules, so Rongwang this piece, I will not easily give you."


    Wei Linyuan took a light look at him. He went to the window with his negative hand and looked at the rolling waves with a calm look: "if he really had the ability, I would have done it for him. If you don''t compare him with my prince Jing, even if he is a brother of the Xunzi family, he can''t make it. "


    Yan Jue slightly narrowed his eyes, only a shallow smile: "you are very confident, but it doesn''t matter, how the final result, we will eventually see."


    After listening to him, Wei Linyuan turned and left. When he left, he only left a cold sentence: "if you dare to follow me to Beiyan, I will be the first to kill you and destroy your Nanzhao."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll leave soon. But ZHENG''ER is your concubine. She doesn''t know my decision. I hope you can treat her well. " Yan Jue bows to him.


    Wei Linyuan didn''t answer and left.


    The people around Yan Jue could not help frowning: "you are also the king of a country. Why are you so humble to him in our Nanzhao?"


    Yan Jue is still smiling, his narrow eyes are infected with danger, but he is excited to expect the next thing to happen.


    Until the evening, when Lin Chuyu woke up, the boat had already landed.


    When she opened her eyes, Wei Linyuan was sitting on the side of the chair and closed his eyes. He seemed to be asleep, but his eyebrows were still slightly wrinkled, as if he was thinking about something.


    Lin Chuyu moved and wanted to be closer to him. This is the world that only belongs to them.


    As she approached, the boat stopped.


    Wei Linyuan acutely opened his eyes and saw that Lin Chuyu had woken up, and his sharp eyesight faded away and became gentle: "we have arrived in Beiyan. You are not in good health. We will have a rest in the inn tonight and leave for Beijing tomorrow."


    "Does the emperor love me?" Lin Chuyu suddenly asked him.


    Wei Linyuan wondered how she asked this question: "I can''t live without you."


    Lin Chuyu said with a smile: "let me live outside the palace. I don''t want any fame. I just want to live a normal life with my children..."


    "No way." Wei Linyuan rejected her directly.


    He had thought for a long time that when he went back to the palace, he would have to add another seal to her. When the prime minister''s business and the court''s business came to an end, he might have given up the court''s business and took her to experience the life of the common people. How could he have left her alone outside the palace when so many people were staring at her?


    But Wei Linyuan''s refusal shattered Lin Chuyu''s hope.


    Lin Chuyu lowered her eyes and said with a smile, "if the emperor doesn''t allow it, it''s just that."


    Wei Linyuan wanted to say something to her, but looking at her haggard appearance, when the words came to his mouth, he finally swallowed them down, bent down to pick her up and went straight out.


    After getting off the boat, Wei Linyuan stayed in the inn as usual.


    But this time, Lin Chuyu asked to be pregnant and sleep in separate rooms.


    Wei Linyuan also worried that if he could not control it, he would hurt the child, but he agreed.


    After dinner, he stood in Lin Chuyu''s room for a while, and saw that Lin Chuyu just calmly wrote a prescription for Xiao sang to buy medicine, and his heart calmed down.


    When Xiao sang brought back the medicine, Wei Linyuan watched Lin Chuyu drink it again. Then he went back to his room with satisfaction.


    Lin Chuyu looked at his back to leave, just weak lying on the table.


    "Miss, it''s cold on the table. You should lie on your stomach. I''ll take a blanket for you."


    "No need." Lin Chuyu closed her eyes gently. After a long time, she seemed to have made up her mind and said, "do you still have the gold hairpin I gave you this afternoon?"


    Xiao sang quickly took out the hairpin from his sleeve and prepared to return it to Lin Chuyu. Lin Chuyu only shook her head and said, "I don''t want hairpin. I want you to take medicine now."


    Xiao sang, how about medication? For whom?


    In fact, there is no need for Lin Chuyu to say that Xiao Sang also knows who else can be found, except Zhuque, only Wei Linyuan.


    "Niang Niang..."


    "I''ll take care of it from the emperor." Lin Chuyu said, then got up and went to Wei Linyuan''s room.But this time, Lin Chuyu miscalculated, she did not count, did not take the antidote of Wei Linyuan, will be more rational, her fundus of the struggle, did not escape his eyes.


    "The emperor."


    Rosefinch also came in from the window at this moment, still holding the small mulberry that had been knocked unconscious by him in his arms: "how to deal with the small mulberry?"


    Wei Linyuan looked at Lin Chuyu who had fainted and said in a soft voice: "seal Kung Fu and take it back to Beiyan. She is not allowed to enter the palace again."


    After that, Wei Linyuan took Lin Chuyu in his arms and left overnight.


    Rosefinch recognized the helplessness in his tone, and looked at Xiao sang, so he had to do it.


    Wei Linyuan''s carriage left so soon, and the people staring at him in the dark were surprised.


    "Report the news to the emperor quickly, and tell the emperor that yeran of the state of Chu has not come."


    After the people in the dark sent people back, they immediately followed Wei Linyuan''s carriage, but they didn''t find that after him, the real yeran was watching.


    When yeran receives yanjue''s letter, he guesses what yanjue wants to do. He disdains playing such boring games with others, but ChuChu


    "Will you follow me, my lord?" Someone asked on one side.


    "No, the state of Chu is very important now. Since she didn''t come out, she must have made a good decision. " No matter what Wei Linyuan becomes, he will not leave.


    Night dye turns away, the last leaf of late autumn withers, and winter has announced its existence.


    The next day, when Lin Chuyu woke up, he was nestled in Wei Linyuan''s arms. Though the carriage was bumping, it could not reach her.


    "Hungry?" Wei Linyuan opened his eyes, looked at her and asked.


    When Lin Chuyu thought of last night, her palm tightened slightly: "Emperor..."

 Chapter 464

    "I said I would not let you go." Wei Linyuan looked at her with angry eyes. His heart was like a knife. But he didn''t want her to leave. He couldn''t leave her. No matter what, he wanted her by his side.


    When Lin Chuyu looked at Wei Linyuan, who was full of hegemony and possessiveness, he just sighed in the bottom of his heart. He found a comfortable place in his arms, then closed his eyes and said, "I feel hungry."


    Wei Linyuan looked at obedient like a cat like Lin Chuyu, looking at her tired and lazy appearance, the ice at the end of the eye is gone.


    "There is a post house in front of us. After we have eaten in the post house, we will go north by boat." When Wei Linyuan finished, he added: "I have heard that Cai Yan and his wife have returned to Beijing. Lady Cai Shao was surprised by the accident and gave birth prematurely."


    Lin Chuyu holds his hand tightly. The third sister has an accident. Is it related to Su Yunhan?


    Wei Linyuan saw that she finally cared about Su Qingfang, so he continued: "fortunately, mother and son are safe, but their mother and son are very weak now. I''ve allowed Cai Yan to stay at home for the time being. He should be with their mother and son. "


    "Thank you, Emperor." Lin Chuyu was very grateful. She thought that her third sister must be very scared now.


    Lin Chuyu now wants to see Su Qingfang''s mother and son very much, and her original escape heart has dissipated.


    On the way back to Beijing, Lin Chuyu often looks at Wei Linyuan and is in a trance. She thinks that even if she goes back to the Palace this time, she will find a way to leave.


    The journey back to Beijing was very smooth. They went northward by boat and hardly stopped to have a rest. So they entered the city in less than half a month.


    After returning to the capital, Princess Jingqin had been waiting with her chariots and horses. She directly took Wei Linyuan and several people to the palace in a carriage.


    "I didn''t expect it to be you." The princess Jing Qin pulls Lin Chuyu and sighs with emotion.


    "I kept it from the princess all the time. Please forgive me." Lin Chuyu apologized.


    Princess Jing only shook her head and looked at Lin Chuyu, who was haggard. She took her hand pitifully and said, "you''ve lost a lot of weight. I don''t know what happened this time, but I think you must have suffered a lot."


    Lin Chuyu''s heart is sour and astringent, and his face is just smiling: "it''s not too bitter."


    "That''s also true. After all, there is the emperor. He won''t let you suffer." The princess of Jing Qin covered her lips and laughed, looking envious.


    Lin Chuyu did not mention herself any more. She only asked Su Qingfang about her situation. When she learned that Su Qingfang''s situation was still good, she was relieved.


    Within half an hour, the carriage returned to the palace.


    No one knew that Wei Linyuan was back. When Nanjia found out, Lin Chuyu had dressed up again. But this time, she didn''t put anything on her face. Instead, she used her original appearance.


    A wide sleeve palace skirt with scarlet embroidered gold and black is very gorgeous.


    The black hair bun is all rolled up, with the head of red gold hairpin, fingers dyed red Cardan, eyebrow point on the blooming plum blossom, bright eyes like starry night, dark and shining, under the nose is bright red lips like petals.


    Every twinkle and smile is the beauty of our country.


    Static Pro Princess think of the palace, Fu pin but mediocre color, can''t help laughing.


    "The empress''s country is beautiful. If my concubine is a man, I''m afraid she will be moved." The princess quipped.


    Lin Chuyu smiles a little, but his smile is hard to reach his eyes.


    After a while, Wei Linyuan came.


    Wei Linyuan changed into a Black Red Dragon Robe, golden crown hair, with a crown, more and more extraordinary bearing.


    Lin Chuyu saluted him, only to find that the ladies in waiting beside him were all blushing, and they rubbed shyly against Wei Linyuan.


    Lin Chuyu lowered her eyes.


    Wei Linyuan stretched out his hand and said, "my concubine will go with me to Yangxin palace."


    "Yes." Now it''s time to sing. All of them should set up a good stage. She also took this opportunity to tear her face with the Empress Dowager. This time, she will never be soft on anyone who dares to hit the child in her stomach!


    At this time, not only empress dowager and empress, but also concubine Xian and Jiang Guiren came to Yangxin palace.


    Yan Zheng is naturally there, but she doesn''t have her own calculation like others. She wants to come back to Wei Linyuan because she likes him, that''s all.


    With the eunuch''s voice, people will see Lin Chuyu coming with Wei Linyuan.


    Nanjia had already guessed Lin Chuyu''s identity, so now she was in a complicated mood, but no one else was so surprised.


    The empress dowager, in particular, was so surprised that she almost fell down from her stool. When she saw that the person in front of her was indeed Lin Chuyu, she was furious: "I didn''t tell you, I''m not allowed to..."


    "What''s not allowed in the mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s mother''s Lin Chuyu interrupted her with a smile.Rao Shixian''s concubine secretly admired her courage when she dared to talk to the Empress Dowager like this.


    The Empress Dowager slapped her hand on the table and scolded: "you are so presumptuous, you have no reason for your little concubine to intervene. Mother Han, don''t you know what to say? "


    Mother Han should go down and immediately come up and do it in person.


    But without waiting to get close to Lin Chuyu, Wei Linyuan said coldly, "I want to see who dares to make trouble in my Yangxin hall."


    Mother Han''s steps froze and she looked back at the empress dowager, whose face sank.


    "Emperor, this enchantress..."


    "My mother said carefully that my concubine is still pregnant with my child. If it hurts the royal blood, the Royal ancestors will not be happy." Wei Linyuan said coldly.


    It was the first time that Wei Linyuan refuted the Empress Dowager''s face in public.


    The Empress Dowager looked at the room full of concubines, tone also followed coldly down: "the emperor''s words, is to blame mother."


    "I''m just worried about my mother''s health. She''s old enough to leave the affairs of the imperial palace to the empress. I''ll take care of the affairs of the imperial court myself, and my mother should stay in the palace to enjoy her family."


    Wei Linyuan just a few words, has been completely cut off the Empress Dowager.


    Nanjia understood Wei Linyuan''s meaning, but also felt unwilling. For the sake of Lin Chuyu, the emperor did not even care about his mother and son relationship with the Empress Dowager. Is Lin Chuyu really so important?


    "The emperor." Nanjia wanted to get up and ask for marriage, but Wei Linyuan only looked at her and said, "during the time when I was recovering from illness, the queen managed the harem very well."


    Nanjia knew that he suddenly praised himself. She couldn''t help looking up at him to find out if there was only one Lin Chuyu in his eyes.


    "Emperor, I want to ask, what should I call this new lady?" Nanjia looked forward to Wei Linyuan.


    "Naturally, it''s Fupin." Wei Linyuan said, pause: "I will soon be canonized again, at the same time, Jiang Guiren canonized as Jiang pin, Cao pin canonized as Cao Fei, Fu pin canonized as Shu Fei."

 Chapter 465

    Lin Chuyu''s canonization is the only one with a title. Shufei ranks the fourth, which is more noble than Cao Fei.


    Cao pin''s round face is full of excitement, and jianggui people are also secretly happy. Concubine Xian only feels that Nanjia, the only enemy who has to be eliminated, is in deep pain.


    Because she tried hard to endure so long, in Wei Linyuan''s eyes, she still has no position. Now Lin Chuyu is not only coming back, but Wei Linyuan also canonizes her as a lady, which completely breaks her desire to occupy a seat in Wei Linyuan''s heart.


    "It seems that the emperor came back this time for the sake of the lady." The Empress Dowager stood up and looked at Lin Chuyu''s eyes, which was already an undisguised resentment.


    Lin Chuyu has long been used to the Empress Dowager''s ingratitude. Although she doesn''t regret saving her, she still thinks that if this person were not Wei Linyuan''s biological mother.


    "I''m afraid." Lin Chuyu saluted lightly, but her eyes were sharp. She directly confronted the Empress Dowager: "the emperor went out of the palace to recuperate from illness. He and his concubines had five senses. The emperor focused on the government. The Empress Dowager said this, but she wanted to make her become a sinner through the ages."


    When they heard the words, they all followed.


    When Wei Linyuan looked at the empress dowager, his eyes were cold: "since I have seen you, let''s go back to the palace. Empress, you will personally send my mother back to the palace of CI Ning for me. You will take care of the affairs in the palace of CI Ning. You don''t have to disturb my mother any more. "


    With tears in her eyes, Nanjia lowered her head and did not dare to call Wei Linyuan to find out. She nodded and said to Lin Chuyu, "sister Shufei has just returned to the palace. If you don''t want to give up, go to Fengyi palace in our palace. The emperor must have a lot of things to deal with."


    Lin Chuyu knew that he would talk to her, so he bowed to her.


    Nanjia then turned to salute the Empress Dowager and said, "empress dowager, I will send you back to the palace."


    "No need. I still have the strength to go back by myself. " The empress dowager, who had always been quiet to Nanjia, turned pale and her tone became stiff. Before Nanjia''s hand reached out, she went away with Nanjia''s hand.


    When she left, everyone could see the Empress Dowager''s disappointment in Nanjia.


    Nanjia tried to restrain her tears. When the Empress Dowager left, she took all the concubines to salute Wei Linyuan and then backed out.


    When Lin Chuyu turned to leave, Wei Linyuan looked at her and wanted to say something, but when the words came to her mouth, he swallowed them back.


    He thought that Lin Chuyu would understand him.


    "Niang Niang, the maidservant supports you." When Lin Chuyu went out, cicada came to hold her hand and said with a smile.


    "Well." Lin Chuyu looked at her and Dongxia, both of whom were healthy, and began to smile. Then she went out with them.


    Ming Chan is still surprised at Lin Chuyu''s face. She thinks that although she is not beautiful, she has a unique temperament. She is naturally noble and elegant. Even if the other concubines in the harem are more beautiful than Fu pin, they can''t match her unique temperament.


    And now to see her face washed off, just more amazing, her appearance will be so good-looking.


    Out of the gate of Yangxin hall, all the other concubines left one by one. Only Yanzheng stayed and looked at Lin Chuyu.


    "Long time no see."


    "Long time no see." Lin Chuyu was not as happy as she was.


    Yan Zheng''s purplish red corners of her mouth are drawn up. The girl''s innocence on her face has already faded. The gorgeous palace skirt supports her, but it''s a strange look to Lin Chuyu.


    Yan Zheng looked at her stomach and then laughed: "I didn''t expect you to come back, but it doesn''t matter. Originally we should serve the emperor together, but later I fell into a coma, otherwise we should have been sisters for a long time."


    Lin Chuyu did not speak, quietly waiting for her to say her purpose.


    "It''s easy to talk to smart people. I can almost omit this high sounding polite remark." Yan Zheng saw that she just looked at herself calmly and laughed at herself: "I want to be like you when I enter the Palace this time. I want to be pregnant with a child and serve the emperor well. You should not monopolize the emperor''s favor."


    Lin Chuyu''s hand unconsciously tightened: "I can''t decide who the emperor will spoil."


    "That means you won''t monopolize it. Good. I''ll tell you the news, lady. I''ll leave now." Yan Zheng said, then turned and walked away with a smile.


    Mingchan looked at her back and said to Lin Chuyu, "since the empress came to the palace, she has always come to Yangxin hall. Although the emperor is not here, she will come to inquire about what the emperor likes."


    "Just come here, didn''t you go to the emperor''s study?" Lin Chuyu asked. She doesn''t believe that people like Yan Jue will just send her sister here thousands of miles away for her sister''s happiness. Yan Zheng''s purpose is not as simple as it seems.


    The cicada looked at Dongxia, who then said, "the maidservants are waiting in the room. I don''t know if she wants to enter the study. But during the emperor''s absence, his Royal Highness Prince Jing once told xiaoxizi that no one except the emperor could enter the emperor''s study, and even the queen was blocked out. "


    Lin Chuyu nodded and saw that Nanjia''s people had come to invite him. Then he went to Fengyi Palace first.As soon as Lin Chuyu arrived, she found that the layout of Fengyi palace had changed greatly. Not only did she remove the fragrance that Nanjia liked, but she also changed the color of the bead curtain and the furnishings on the table Faintly, there is a feeling of Lin Chuyu building a room in Yilan.


    Lin Chuyu just glanced at Nanjia, who was sitting beside the warm couch holding a cup of tea, and then laughed at himself: "it''s ridiculous. Up to now, my palace has tried to imitate you to get the favor of the emperor, but I didn''t expect that you are still alive."


    "I''ve seen your mother." Lin Chuyu salutes according to the rules. When she looks down, she sees Nanjia holding the teacup tightly. Her eyes are gloomy.


    Nanjia looked at her obvious stomach. She pulled the corner of her mouth up, but it still fell down. The corner of her mouth pursed into a straight line. She was unwilling to ask her: "since you left, why do you want to come back?"


    Lin Chuyu doesn''t know how to answer her question. Her involvement with Wei Linyuan is too complicated.


    Lin Chuyu stood up, looked at Nanjia quietly, and said in a soft voice, "my concubine is the emperor''s concubine."


    "Concubine?" Nanjia laughed sarcastically: "isn''t it because you love him? Why don''t you say that? "


    Lin Chuyu is silent.


    Nanjia clenched the hand of Chazhan and finally let it go. She lowered her head and stroked Chazhan. After a while, she said softly, "why didn''t you tell me your identity when you entered the palace? Is it interesting to see me as a joke? "


    "I didn''t have this idea..."


    "Enough." Nanjia looked at her angrily, and her eyes were moist: "if you have got everything, what qualifications do you have to be modest here? You can be arrogant and proud, and even fight for the back seat of the palace like Princess Xian No, you don''t need to fight. I''m afraid the emperor will give you the back seat as soon as you speak. "

 Chapter 466

    "I don''t want the back seat." Lin Chuyu''s tone is light. She really doesn''t care whether she is in the back position or not. What about being a queen? I don''t want to watch him in pain among a group of women.


    Lin Chuyu looks at the painful Nanjia and the imperial concubines ready to go. She knows that as long as the harem exists, there will be endless fighting.


    Nanjia is stunned. It''s clearly Lin Chuyu''s easy position. She doesn''t want it?


    "What do you want?" Nanjia questioned her.


    "I just want to live with my children." Lin Chuyu answered her clearly.


    Nanjia didn''t know what she meant. With her intelligence, it was easy for her to live well. Even with the love of her children and the emperor, she could do anything. Why did she feel so sad when she said this?


    Lin Chuyu saw that Nanjia couldn''t make a sound, so she said softly, "if the empress has nothing else to do, I''ll leave first."


    After that, Nanjia remained silent.


    Lin Chuyu saluted and left.


    When Lin Chuyu left completely, Nanjia wilted and let off steam.


    She looked at the layout of the room, only feel an invisible pressure will cover her, she opened the window, looking at the outside has begun to wither leaves, eyes are cold with the leaves.


    "Hibiscus."


    "Lady." Hibiscus came to salute immediately.


    "Accompany me to the dungeon behind the CI Ning palace." Nanjia whispered.


    Furong opens her mouth in surprise, but looking at Nanjia, she seems to have made up her mind, so she doesn''t say anything anymore.


    When Lin Chuyu returns to Yilan Xiaozhu, Jiang Bin has already brought the people of Yilan Xiaozhu to salute at the door.


    If Jiang pin had known that Fu pin was Lin Chuyu, she would not have provoked Lin Chuyu like that, not to mention that Lin Chuyu came back in the name of Shufei.


    "My concubine, see your mother." Jiang''s concubines immediately saluted.


    "Don''t be so polite. Get up." When Lin Chuyu finished, he saw that many servants were moving Jiang pin''s things out of the main room. He looked at Jiang pin and said, "since you like living in the main room, it doesn''t matter if you continue to live."


    "No Jiang''s concubine said hurriedly, and then he was afraid of Lin Chuyu''s misunderstanding. He quickly explained: "I want to move to live with Liang''s concubine. I have asked the empress."


    When Lin Chuyu heard the speech, he laughed and said nothing more.


    Seeing that Lin Chuyu left in this way, Jiang''s concubine finally breathed a sigh of relief and quickly told Xiao die to "ask someone to move things quickly."


    Xiao die immediately responded and went to urge those servants.


    When Lin Chuyu returned to the room, someone had already cleaned it up quickly. In the white jade vase on the table, there were still some fresh yellow daffodils.


    "You have a heart, reward." Lin Chuyu came into the room and looked at all the palace maids and eunuchs who had been changed.


    "Thank you, madam." The crowd immediately laughed with joy.


    When Lin Chuyu went inside, they dared to quietly look up to see Lin Chuyu''s appearance. When they saw her face, they began to talk in a low voice: "the empress is really gorgeous. I''ve heard that she is good-natured before. It seems that we are really following a good master."


    "That''s for sure. If you look at sister Dongxia and sister mingchan, the empress will leave the palace and send them to Yangxin hall, so as not to be bullied by the empresses in other palaces."


    They all secretly congratulated themselves that they had been sent here. After a while, winter and summer came out, indicating that they would stop talking about it. After enjoying two golden leaves, they turned to look at the narcissus and said, "my lady likes flowers, but she doesn''t need to smoke incense or put Sachets in the future."


    They immediately agreed to salute, and Dongxia went into the house.


    When I came back, I saw Lin Chuyu turning over the old books and said with a smile, "I''ve been running around all day. I''ll wait for you to have a rest."


    "Help me to send a letter to Cai''s house and ask how Mrs. Cai is doing. If it''s OK, ask her to come to the palace when she''s free." Lin Chuyu smiles.


    "Yes, I''ll do it now." Cicada see she finally showed a real smile, busy should be under.


    Lin Chuyu did feel tired. After running for such a long time, she never had a good sleep.


    She stroked her stomach gently, as if she could feel the little life inside. She just didn''t know what was going on in the state of Chu. Is it true that, as Yan Jue said, the little emperor''s younger brother was facing a crisis at this time? Now even if she couldn''t go herself, she had to ask someone to go.


    After Lin Chuyu stopped, the news spread to Wei Linyuan.


    Wei Linyuan seemed relieved. Then he discussed with Prince Jing about the prime minister.


    "Tell Uncle Huang that now all the handles of Yan Qing have fallen into our hands. It''s time to take in the net." Be quiet and pro king.


    "Then start." After Wei Linyuan knew that Yan Qing was really king Rong behind him, he knew that there was no need to wait any longer. By the end of the year, tax reports from all over the country would be sent up. By that time, no matter which one, Yan Qing would be punished for a capital crime.Prince Jing got the order and was immediately happy to do it.


    When he left, he heard Wei Linyuan say: "have you ever thought about this throne?"


    Prince Jing was startled and immediately turned back to kneel down, saying: "I have no intention of thinking about Xiao."


    Seeing that he was so nervous, Wei Linyuan leaned back in his chair with a faint smile and said, "I don''t mean to test you, but I''m asking you what you really mean. Yes, yes, no, No. the person I trust most is you. No matter what you say, I believe you."


    Prince Jing was relieved when he heard that, but how could Wei Linyuan mean to abdicate?


    "In reply to Uncle Huang, I think it''s good to be a prince of peace now. It''s the emperor who has to shoulder the heavy responsibility of the country and the expectations of the officials. I think I can''t bear it." Prince Jing replied,


    after listening to his reply, Wei Linyuan understood his intention and waved: "step back."


    "Yes."


    "By the way, have you heard from Wei Ye recently?" Wei Ye has been in southern Xinjiang for more than half a year, but no good news has come back. Now that yanjue had calmed the civil strife in Nanzhao, he wanted to play a game with himself. He can take away a Chu Yu, afraid also can stare at Wei Ye.


    Prince Jing also frowned: "the eighth emperor''s younger brother only wrote a letter a few months ago, saying that he seems to have made progress, but there has been no news since then. There is no news from the people who go with him, but I want to send someone to check it out? "


    "Let''s get him back first. I''ll make the decision for him in southern Xinjiang." Wei Linyuan road.


    "Now that uncle Huang is in charge, it''s a sure thing to do." Prince Jing said with a smile, "I''ll send someone to find the eighth emperor''s younger brother and ask him to come back to Beijing earlier."


    With that, Prince Jing looked at the tired Wei Linyuan, and then he hurriedly saluted and retired.


    As soon as Prince Jing left, Wei Linyuan looked at the pile of memorials on the table. For a moment, he didn''t want to see them. Instead, he remembered Lin Chuyu more and more. He clearly separated, but he didn''t know why. He just wanted to see her immediately.

 Chapter 467

    Wei Linyuan got up and went straight out.


    At this time, Wei Xingyue was relieved to learn that Lin Chuyu had returned to the palace safely.


    "Princess, the things are packed." Jinghong came from outside and saw Wei Xingyue. She was still a little worried: "do you really decide to do this?"


    "When you''re ready, let''s go." Wei Xingyue got up to go.


    Jinghong frowned and followed her to the outside with worry. Looking at the prepared carriage and salute, she couldn''t help pulling her and said, "princess, is that man worth your doing this?"


    "It''s not worth it." Wei Xingyue''s eyes were moist. She looked at Jinghong and laughed helplessly: "but what can I do? I can''t kill him. Even if he really appears in front of me, I can''t kill him. So I want to go to him, either let him kill me, or let him cut off the feelings in my heart, otherwise I will never be free. "


    Jinghong can''t understand what Wei Xingyue is saying, but she follows Wei Xingyue for so long. She knows how she tortures herself all the time.


    "I understand." Jinghong looked at the tears under her eyes, choked and nodded.


    Wei Xingyue just smiles, gets on the carriage and goes to the outside of Beijing.


    As soon as Wei Linyuan arrived at Yilan Xiaozhu, he saw that Yilan Xiaozhu was quite quiet.


    Xiaoxizi said: "it''s the concubine Jiang who moved away to live with the concubine Liang."


    Wei Linyuan nodded and then went inside.


    When he arrived, Dongxia and mingchan came to salute, and they were all stopped by Wei Linyuan.


    Wei Linyuan motioned them to step down, and then he went inside alone.


    In the hanging bed curtain, Lin Chuyu was sleeping sweetly.


    Wei Linyuan sat down beside the bed and watched her sleeping quietly. He could not help raising his hand and stroking her side face.


    In his sleep, Lin Chuyu seemed to have a feeling. He rubbed his hands and then fell asleep again.


    Wei Linyuan likes the way she depends on herself and appreciates her independence. Although the memory of the past is incomplete, he knows that even if he does not remember the past, he also falls in love with her.


    "Jade."


    Wei Linyuan blurted out, with love in his heart, but what should he do so that she would not be so lonely and helpless when she went back to the palace.


    Lin Chuyu slept until the next morning.


    By the time she woke up, the winter sun had already fallen on the window lattice.


    "Lady, you are awake." Winter and summer came in from the outside, laughing and getting up, and said with a smile: "today, there are a lot of Chimonanthus in the palace. Go and have a look. It''s very beautiful."


    With that, Dongxia leaned over and said in a low voice, "today, Lord Xun has entered the palace."


    Lin Chuyu hears the speech and nods. This is what she asked Dongxia to do yesterday. She thinks that Xun Yang will blame himself for being taken away.


    Change good clothes, and with early meal, Lin Chuyu this just out of Yilan Xiaozhu..


    The forest of Chimonanthus praecox in the palace is not very big, but the bright yellow flowers of Chimonanthus praecox are very eye-catching.


    Xunyang stood in the forest of Chimonanthus praecox, as calm as he was. At this time, unexpectedly, he was a little unsteady and walked back and forth.


    Until her beautiful voice came.


    "Lord Xun."


    Xunyang immediately followed his voice and saw Lin Chuyu walking slowly behind Meilin in a bright red palace skirt.


    The wind blows the plum blossom, and the petals of the plum blossom fly down like the rain of flowers. She comes from the rain of flowers, and the beautiful is like the flying flowers that can''t be grasped.


    Xunyang finally knew what it was like to write in his once contemptuous book of Poetry: "seeing Qing Qing wrongly for life.".


    "Lord Xun." Lin Chuyu came over and saw Xun Yang, who was so thin that his clothes were so empty that he frowned: "my Lord, it''s been a hard time."


    "It''s not hard." Xun Yang finally came back to his senses. Looking at Lin Chuyu, he also woke up. He knew that he had no chance with her in his life, but as long as he was her special friend and protected her well, it was enough.


    "I''ve met lady Shu." Xunyang bowed his hand to salute.


    "You are welcome, my Lord." Lin Chuyu said with a smile: "this time I invite you to come here, I want to reassure you. I also want to tell you that what happened before has nothing to do with you. It''s the cunning person who set up a plan."


    Xunyang listen to her words of relief, the bottom of his heart is also more and more guilty, is that he caused her to be abducted, I do not know how many sins, she actually came to comfort himself.


    "Wei Chen..."


    "The people in the southwest must still need adults, and the people in Beiyan also need such a pillar of the country as adults. My business is just a small matter. Don''t worry about it. Please take care of yourself Lin Chuyu smiles.


    Xun Yang looked at her eyes, and the depression accumulated in the bottom of his heart after these two months was finally swept away.


    "I see."


    Looking at Lin Chuyu, Xun Yang always felt that it was a real and illusory dream.


    Reason makes him dare not overstep, after making sure Lin Chuyu is all right, even if he doesn''t give up, he doesn''t want to bring trouble to her, so he salutes and goes back.When I left, Chimonanthus praecox fell on my sleeve.


    He was never a romantic person, but this petal let him cherish for a long time.


    When he left, Lin Chuyu looked up and saw the petals of Chimonanthus praecox. They were fragile and beautiful. They were blooming in the cold winter, but when the wind blew, they all fell.


    In the corner, Liang Jing looks at her in full dress. A smile finally appears on her pale face.


    She is still so beautiful, just like the first time, but she gradually twisted into the present appearance, and she is like two people in heaven and hell, even now, he even dare not go out, greeting her, how are you recently.


    "Chu Yu." Liang Jing red eyes in pain, looking at her, until she bent over to pick up a petal was blown away slowly.


    When Liang Jing left the palace, he also heard the courtiers of the lower Dynasty talking about him. Cui Qin, the nephew of prime minister Yan, came forward and supported him with concern, saying, "General Liang, I heard that you have returned to your hometown to worship your ancestors in recent two months. How did you lose so much weight?"


    Liang Jing coughed but did not speak.


    Cui Qin frowned and looked at his haggard and pale appearance. She wanted to ask what else. Liang Jing had already got on the carriage and left alone.


    "General Liang, I''m afraid he won''t live long." Someone followed.


    Cui Qin didn''t know what to say. Once Liang Jing wanted to help them, but now she left quietly.


    Lin Chuyu just listened to the wind, as if with an old friend''s voice, but when she looked back, she could see nothing.


    "Niang Niang, what''s the matter? Is it cold?" Dongxia tied her cloak and asked softly.


    "Nothing." Lin Chuyu shook her head.


    Ming Chan welcomed Lin Chuyu from the front, happily saluted Lin Chuyu, and then said, "madam, lady Cai Shao has entered the palace. Looking at her, she is weak, but she has no other problems."


    Lin Zhong went back to Chuyu.


    When she came back, Su Qingfang was drinking tea and thinking about something. As soon as Lin Chuyu came in, she got up with joy. As soon as she saw Lin Chuyu, her tears fell down.

 Chapter 468

    Su Qingfang saw that she didn''t have to change her face any more. She not only felt that she had finally come to this step, but also worried that she would face countless crises from now on.


    Su Qingfang came over and bowed to her, choking with a smile: "I''ve seen a lady."


    Lin Chuyu stepped forward and lifted her up. Then she said with a smile, "my third sister doesn''t have to share with me. Let''s sit down and talk first."


    Su Qingfang stood up, looked at her, tears will not control the flow down. Su Qingfang looked at Lin Chuyu''s aura, but it seemed to be suppressed by something, so she felt uncomfortable.


    Lin Chuyu himself is not as miserable as she is. On the contrary, she has a kind of calmness after knowing her fate.


    "How is the third sister recently?"


    "I''m fine." Su Qingfang said, drooping his eyes, as if there was sadness.


    Lin Chuyu took up her pulse, and her eyebrows frowned slightly. Then she saw her: "my elder sister gave birth prematurely and lost her body, but fortunately, my elder sister''s health is still good, but it doesn''t matter, but the third elder sister seems to be depressed, but what''s the matter?"


    Lin Chuyu put it bluntly that Su Qingfang''s tears fell down again like beads that had broken the thread.


    Dongxia immediately went to ask someone to get hot water and wet the handkerchief before giving it to her.


    Su Qingfang gratefully took it over and wiped it, which was regarded as swallowing the grievance at the bottom of her heart.


    "I''m fine. I''ve come to see you. I''ve taught you to worry." Su Qingfang looked at Lin Chuyu with a smile and said, "you are too worried. You have to think about everything around you. Chuyu, you should be selfish and only think about yourself and your children."


    Lin Chuyu saw that the bracelet she had been wearing on her wrist had disappeared. Cai Yan gave it to her. She liked it best and was usually very careful.


    When Lin Chuyu saw that she didn''t want to mention it, she didn''t open her mouth. She only asked about the child''s situation and made sure that the child was OK. This was reassuring.


    But this time Su Qingfang came to the palace, there was another task that Lin Chuyu told her, that is, the rouge of Linlang Pavilion. But the rouge was almost in labor, and her stomach was very big, so she couldn''t come to the palace at all.


    When Lin Chuyu handed the letter to Su Qingfang, he also told her: "this letter must be given to rouge. During this period, you can''t show it to anyone, even Mr. Cai."


    Su Qingfang nodded. When she mentioned Cai Yan, her eyes were wet again. Then she nodded: "don''t worry, I will give the letter to her."


    The two sisters talked for a while, until it came from outside that Princess Cao and concubine Liang came to say hello together. Then Su Qingfang left.


    "How come concubine Cao and concubine Liang are here? Our mother has no friendship with them." Cicada one side asked people to pack things, one side did not understand the way.


    Lin Chuyu sat on the edge of the warm couch, looking at the plum blossom that was about to come in from the window lattice, with a cold look.


    Princess Cao had seen her at the Queen''s birthday party before. She had a lovely round face and her father was a prefect. It''s a pity that she was too careful to think about it.


    But Liang pin, the granddaughter of Liang Taiyi, is timid.


    After a while, Dongxia led them in.


    When it was cold, Princess Cao was wearing a light cyan brocade palace skirt, a white embroidered cloak, a delicate carved stove in her hand, and a complicated bun, not to mention the pile of Zhu Chai, which looked like a rich flower in the world.


    On the other hand, Liang pin, who was also wearing a brocade palace skirt, was old-fashioned brown. She was not only out of proportion to her age, but also out of proportion to her slightly elegant appearance, which made her extremely unattractive.


    As soon as they came, they both saluted Lin Chuyu.


    Concubine Cao immediately bent her knees, but it was a little bit better.


    Lin Chuyu quietly got up and gave a gift to Princess Cao. Then she said, "sister Shufei, don''t be so polite. You''re still pregnant with a dragon. If you''re hurt, how can you do?"


    With a faint smile, Lin Chuyu motioned them to sit down and ordered them to serve tea again.


    As soon as the tea came to Cao Fei''s hand, she began to laugh: "the emperor really loves his sister. This tea is the best Xuefeng tea. It''s said that this tea can''t be ten Liang a year. It can be said that tea is more expensive than gold."


    Lin Chuyu said with a smile: "I''m pregnant. I can''t drink tea. Since this tea is so precious, if my sisters like it, I''ll send it to their palace instead of wasting it here. "


    "That''s not necessary. Since the Emperor gave such precious tea to his sisters, how could they take it away?" Cao Fei said with a smile, let people take her gift.


    It''s a rare blood bird''s nest.


    "The elder sister is pregnant with the body, and the younger sisters can''t do anything. These are the little wishes of the younger sisters," Cao said gallantly


    Lin Chuyu sees that she''s here to please. Her eyes are light. But if she can''t leave the palace now, she must have some useful pieces in her hands to protect her and her children.


    "In this way, I would like to thank Princess Cao''s sister." Lin Chuyu smiles and lets Dongxia take it.


    Princess Cao is also a smart person. Seeing that she accepted it, she naturally knew that she agreed with them and became a group with her. Then she said with a smile, "it''s still Shufei''s sister. It''s not like last time, when my concubine saw that lady Xian was unwell, she went to visit her and was driven out by her. Fortunately, my sister trusts Princess Xian. Otherwise, I don''t know what to do when I see her in the room with some eunuchs. ""Don''t talk nonsense." Lin Chuyu took a look at her.


    Princess Cao came over and immediately covered her lips and said with a smile, "it''s my sister''s negligence. Naturally, the lady is graceful and generous. She asks the eunuchs to stay in the room. Of course, she just has something to tell them. By the way, my sister remembers that there is a little eunuch among them, who seems to be called xiaodezi. He works in the imperial dining room. "


    Lin Chuyu understands what she means. Concubine Xian suddenly comes into contact with the people in the imperial dining room. It is very likely that she is spoiling the child in her stomach.


    "It''s also a good thing for my sister to observe carefully." Lin Chuyu praised it.


    When Princess Cao saw this, she was happy. In the future, if you can follow the beloved Lin Chuyu and be rich, it''s more reliable than following the queen and Princess Xian.


    Cao Fei said again for a while, and then she coughed a few times to remind Liang pin on one side.


    Liang''s concubine immediately timidly looked at Lin Chuyu, then busied her head and said, "I shouldn''t have bothered you as soon as I saw the lady, but I''m stupid. I don''t know how to deal with it. I think you and Jiang''s elder sister have been together day and night, so I want to ask the lady to give me an idea."


    Concubine Liang is timid and weak, but concubine Cao despises her. As soon as she stops talking, concubine Cao immediately says, "Oh, I don''t know. Concubine Liang is timid. As a result, concubine Jiang suddenly wants to move in with her. It''s all right to move here. I''ve even taken a fancy to Liang''s yard and wanted to drive her away. "

 Chapter 469

    Caofei sighed: "if only she could listen to what my concubine said, but it''s the empress who supports her. My concubine really pities Liang''s younger sister, so I''d like to ask her to give me some advice."


    Lin Chuyu looked at the concubine Cao and the concubine Liang.


    With Liang''s temperament, Jiang''s bullying her must have been submissive. She wanted to be harmonious, but now she''s here. It''s mostly Cao''s idea.


    At the beginning of the birthday banquet, the queen used the excuse to send off Princess Cao. She was afraid that she was going to take revenge on the queen with her own hand.


    Thinking about this, Lin Chuyu didn''t immediately open her mouth, just dropped her eyes and drank a cup of tea.


    Seeing this, Liang''s concubines could hardly sit still. If it wasn''t for Cao''s eyes, she would have stood up and made amends.


    "It''s not hard to deal with." Lin Chuyu said faintly.


    "Please show me." Cao Fei immediately pulled Liang pin to get up and said with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu looked at Liang pin, who was about to cry, and said with a smile, "my Yilan building is just empty. If you don''t want to abandon it, why don''t you move in with me?"


    Liang''s concubines were stunned. They all said that lady Shufei was good-natured. Before she entered the palace, she heard her grandfather say a lot of good things about lady Shufei, so she was happy.


    But without waiting for her to speak, Princess Cao clenched her teeth and said, "does the empress connive at Jiang''s bullying? Although she is supported by the queen, you are also... "


    "The harem stresses harmony, otherwise the emperor will not be happy." Lin Chuyu looked at Cao Fei, who was only staring at the small profit in front of her eyes, and said with a smile, "it''s late November now. In December, the palace will hold a flower appreciation banquet. Concubine Jiang has been coveting the top prize of the flower appreciation banquet. She can not only get the reward from the emperor, but also be recognized by all the empresses and people attending the banquet. Cao Fei''s younger sister is beautiful. She must have one or two excellent skills. "


    After a pause, concubine Cao said, "I understand. Thank you for your advice."


    Cao Fei understood Lin Chuyu''s meaning, but she felt that she was too timid and soft hearted.


    But then she heard Lin Chuyu say, "what Jiang pin is good at is playing the piano. She has a seven string Jiaowei Guqin. It''s said that it''s a treasure of her family. She treasures it most. She will surely play a song at the flower feast."


    Cao Fei looked at Lin Chuyu with an indifferent look. She couldn''t help smiling. It turned out that the lady was not soft hearted, but had already planned for the next step.


    Concubine Cao secretly congratulated herself that she had no such enemy, and immediately saluted.


    When Princess Cao left, concubine Liang fell behind and saluted Lin Chuyu again. Then she choked and said, "thank you for your help, concubine."


    "Dr. Liang is a good official. As long as you are safe, I will protect you." Lin Chuyu looked at her timid way.


    Liang''s heart was warm, so he should leave.


    When they are gone, winter and summer are worried.


    "Niang Niang, you are pregnant now, such meddle in their business, really does not matter?" Winter and summer saw that she was a little tired, so she went inside and took a thin blanket to cover her knee, and then took a soft pillow to put behind her.


    Lin Chuyu leaned down languidly, thinking deeply: "no matter whether I am involved or not, the harem will not stop. In this case, instead of passively waiting to fight back, it''s better to fight first and teach them to fight back."


    After that, Lin Chuyu fell asleep. The older the child is, the more tired she is.


    Dongxia covered the blanket for her and asked someone to move the charcoal fire basin closer. Then she sighed.


    The time of winter seems to be particularly long. When the last dead leaf falls from the branch, the first snow has come down.


    The snow came earlier than usual, small snow particles crackling on the eaves, and at this time, Prince Jing''s net had almost closed.


    Yan Qing came back from the outside, but he didn''t care about the warm and frozen body. He went directly to the back of the study, saw the people inside and saluted: "Your Highness, I just received the news that Prince Jing has planned to attack the prime minister''s house. If we want to start an accident, we are afraid that it will be before the snow comes."


    Wei Zhan looked at a little white on his shoulder, and instantly recalled what happened in the snow last year. He didn''t wave the sword and kill his father, otherwise he would have been in hiding for a year.


    He came out from the dark, handsome face has become thin, eyes are more sharp and sinister.


    He went to the window of the study, looked out, and finally showed a smile: "it''s really going to start, I''m really looking forward to it."


    "Where is your highness going to start? If our troops are to be transferred to the capital now, I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort. " Yan Qing worried: "I thought my arrangement was secure, and the emperor also showed great trust in me, but he didn''t expect that for more than a year, he just used my strength to straighten out the court platform for him. When his executioner cut off the remaining evils left by the former Emperor, now he personally cut off my connection with these forces."


    Yan Qing once thought that Wei Linyuan had some skills, but he was not equal to the wily man. Now he found that Wei Linyuan had planned everything since he invited him to Beijing.Wei Zhan is not as anxious as he is. He has known Wei Linyuan''s plan for a long time.


    "From tomorrow, please take your people with you and send troops to Chu." Wei Zhan looked at the only beautiful flower in the cold wind outside the house. His cold eyes narrowed dangerously and showed a smile.


    "Send troops to Chu state? I''m afraid the emperor won''t agree. " Yan Qingdao.


    "The emperor of Chu killed the former crown prince of Beiyan. Now, his royal highness liwang, if Beiyan doesn''t send troops, doesn''t Beiyan take the life of the former crown prince as a joke?" Wei Zhanqing asked Yan.


    Yan Qing was surprised: "you said he was the eighth Prince..."


    Wei Zhan said: "I have to say that the emperor of Nanzhao was really a cunning man. Wei Linyuan only took one step when he saw ten steps, but this Yan Jue was also a cunning man when he saw ten steps."


    Yanqing know he is ready, immediately bow hand should be under: "micro minister understand."


    "In addition, tell your daughter, don''t fight with the queen any more. The priority now is the lady. As long as she dies, Wei Linyuan will naturally lose without fighting. " Wei Zhan laughs. He does not expect that the Empress Dowager once pulled out this weakness for Wei Linyuan, but Wei Linyuan finds her by himself.


    However, Chu Yu had not seen her for a year. Wei Zhan really thought day and night: "when she dies, I want you to bring her body out to me. If I want her to turn into ashes, it can only be in my hands. "


    Yan Qing looks at Wei Zhan, who is full of evil Qi, and respectfully answers.

 Chapter 470

    Before long, Liang Bin moved to Yilan Xiaozhu.


    Jiang Bin was very proud to see Liang Bin move away. It can be seen that she moved to Yilan Xiaozhu, so she couldn''t sit down. That afternoon, she went to see Nanjia.


    All the flowers planted in the courtyard of Nanjia have withered. In the corner of the yard, there is a Chimonanthus praecox in bloom. She used to enjoy it, but now she is not interested in it.


    When Jiang pin came, she was practicing calligraphy, but her mind was not on it at all.


    "I see the empress." As soon as concubine Jiang came over, she first saluted, and then saw her handwriting again. She said with a smile, "Niang Niang''s handwriting is very nice, elegant and graceful. It''s really rare."


    Nanjia smell speech, it is rare to show a little smile, just asked her: "how you come, outside the snow, go out very cold."


    "My concubine should have come to greet you." Jiang Bin flatters.


    Although Nanjia knew that she didn''t mean what she said, she was happy to hear it.


    She changed a piece of white paper, dipped in ink, and continued to write with her sleeve.


    Seeing that she didn''t take the initiative to ask, Jiang said, "madam, I''m here today. In fact, I have one more thing to tell my wife."


    "Say it." Nanjia light should be.


    "It''s about the lady." Jiang pin lowered his voice.


    Nanjia''s hand was a little tight, and there was no time to write. The ink on the pen dropped on the paper and stained the white paper.


    Nanjia didn''t seem to see it. She continued to write and asked her, "what''s wrong with Shufei?"


    "Maybe I think too much, but I still think that Shufei''s wife seems to have started to form a clique. In the morning before yesterday, Princess Cao specially took Liang''s wife to send her greetings. As a result, Liang''s wife moved to Shufei''s wife''s Palace this afternoon. I don''t know. I thought Liang''s concubines were flattering him. But the maidservant knows that Liang''s wife is timid. She certainly doesn''t want to do it herself. "


    Jiang pin didn''t go on, and Nanjia understood that Liang pin was too timid to move, so the only possibility was that Lin Chuyu asked her to move.


    Is Lin Chuyu really going to form a gang?


    Nanjia said sarcastically: "she said she didn''t want the back seat."


    Jiang''s concubines are surprised. How come they are all in the back position? Does Shufei really want to be a queen? That''s not right. If she becomes queen, she will not have a foothold in the harem.


    "Empress, you can''t let her succeed. You are the head of the harem. You are the empress recognized by the empresses. You are also canonized by the emperor and the Empress Dowager. No matter your life experience, seniority or virtue, you are far away from the paper. If she was made queen, wouldn''t it make people think that the emperor has no virtue, and that he should spoil his concubine so much? " Jiang Binlian is busy.


    Nanjia looked at her and finally put down her pen.


    Jiang pin saw that her new word was a big "chop".


    Jiang Bin was shocked. She didn''t expect that the empress, who looked gentle, would have such evil spirit.


    Nanjia went to one side, cleaned her hands with warm water, and then returned to the warm couch to sit down.


    Hibiscus held hot ginger tea, the rules back to one side, no longer like once, dare to talk nonsense.


    "There''s no big mistake in this palace. The emperor doesn''t dare to abandon the empress. Shufei wants the position of this palace unless it dies." Nanjia said quietly. She thought that it must be easy for Lin Chuyu to kill her.


    Concubine Jiang always felt that Nanjia was in a strange mood. "What the empress said is very true. I won''t disturb her. I''ll go back and wait..."


    "What''s sister Jiang in a hurry?" Nanjia put down the tea cup and looked at her faintly: "you have lived in Yilan Xiaozhu for so long before. You should be very clear about who is in it, right?"


    "Yes..." Jiang pin felt that it was wrong.


    Nanjia looked at her and said with a faint smile, "don''t worry, our Palace won''t let you die easily. If you follow our palace so faithfully, our palace will protect you in the back palace. We just need you to help me."


    "Niang Niang wants to get rid of the baby in Shufei''s stomach..."


    "No Nanjia immediately interrupted her unhappily.


    When Jiang''s concubine lowered her head, Nanjia took a deep breath and looked at her deeply. She said, "absolutely don''t try to have a baby. Our palace wants this baby to be born safely."


    "Yes, I understand." Jiang''s concubine hastily answers a way: "that Niang Niang is to want minister concubine to do what?"


    Nanjia''s slender willow eyebrows moved slightly. Her eyes were always full of gentle stars, but now they were full of shadows that she had never noticed.


    Nanjia glared at Jiang''s concubine, and her tone became cold: "I only want you to do a simple thing for me."


    That night, as soon as Liang''s wife had moved, she heard that Princess Cao wanted to see her.


    Liang pin intends to go out, but when she goes out, she is stopped by Dongxia.


    "Concubine Liang, lady Shufei wants to see you now." Winter and summer road.


    "But my lady Cao wants to see me too..." The maid who came to invite Liang''s concubines to go out quickly opened her mouth, only to see Dongxia look at her coldly. Holding the airs of the grand maid, she said indifferently: "if your lady is dissatisfied, please ask her to see the lady."The maid in waiting didn''t know what to say, so the concubine Liang was taken away.


    When Liang pin and Dong Xia went to Lin Chuyu''s house, the maid in waiting frowned and quickly walked into the corner, telling the people who were waiting at the corner.


    People around the corner smell speech, and asked her: "is the lady found what, or lady just want to see Liang pin?"


    "I don''t know, but judging from the attitude of the maids in the palace, it seems that they just want to see the concubine Liang, or they won''t let me out." Said the maid.


    That person thinks, also feel Lin Chuyu is impossible to discover, after all, they have not done anything.


    But the cicadas thought that they had gone in the dark.


    In Lin Chuyu''s warm Pavilion, Liang''s concubines sat tremblingly opposite Lin Chuyu. They didn''t know how to speak. They just saw the unfinished book that Lin Chuyu had on hand, and then they said with a shy smile, "does empress like reading medical books?"


    "Bored to pass the time." Lin Chuyu smiles.


    "Just as it happens, I have a lot of medical skills. They are all obscure ancient books. If the empress doesn''t dislike them, I will send them to her tomorrow." When Liang pin talked about the medical books, her eyes were all bright, and she seldom saw the appearance of timidity.


    Lin Chuyu smiles and talks to her about medical books for a while. Seeing that she is relaxed, she is sent back to have a rest.


    After waiting for her to leave, the cicada went back and forth.


    "It''s true that concubine Cao wanted to invite concubine Liang to go out, but the two maidservants who followed her went back to concubine Cao''s palace, and the other went to concubine Xian''s palace."


    After hearing this, Lin Chuyu was a little surprised. She thought it was Jiang''s concubine, but she didn''t expect it was Princess Xian.


    "You stare at some concubine Cao first. She''s not safe, but she can use it at present." Lin Chuyu said.


    The cicada will respond.


    In the winter and summer ready to serve Lin Chuyu to rest, the door shadow a dark, but see Wei Linyuan has come.

 Chapter 471

    When Lin Chuyu heard that Wei Linyuan was coming, she was very happy.


    She held her stomach to salute. Wei Linyuan had already stepped forward to hold her.


    "No need to salute. Everybody else back off. " Wei Linyuan road.


    Dongxia and mingchan answered with a smile, then immediately retreated and closed the door by the way.


    Wei Linyuan looked at Lin Chuyu, held her hand in the palm of her hand, and asked softly, "is it hard today?"


    "No matter how hard I work, I''m not as hard as the emperor." Lin Chuyu responds with a faint smile, but Wei Linyuan is not very satisfied with this answer. He always feels that she is clearly in front of him, but is farther and farther away from him.


    "Fu''er."


    He held her gently.


    When Lin Chuyu heard the name he called, he knew that he was still the emperor who wanted the country.


    When Wei Linyuan got up early and went to court, Lin Chuyu wanted to get up and wait for him to change clothes, but he stopped him.


    "How are you?" he said Wei Linyuan changed his clothes.


    Before leaving, he looked back at Lin Chuyu and said in a low voice, "what you want, I will try my best to satisfy you as soon as possible." So you don''t want to leave me and wait for me.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t know what he thought he wanted. Was it the latter?


    Without waiting for Lin Chuyu to speak, Wei Linyuan had turned around and left.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the empty side of the bed, and there was the faint fragrance of Yu Wenwen left by him in the quilt. She closed her eyes and sighed at the place where he just lay. Now she couldn''t care about the other side, so she had to wait for the third sister to send the letter to rouge, and rouge could do the job as soon as possible.


    At this time, the Linlang Pavilion.


    When Su Qingfang came, rouge was not in the Linlang Pavilion. All the things in the Linlang Pavilion were taken care of by Xiao Fen, an apprentice brought out by rouge.


    Xiao Fen is a sharp girl. As soon as she comes, she greets her upstairs and explains, "the girl has been pregnant recently, so she is recuperating at home."


    "In that case, I''ll visit her at home." Su Qingfang smiles.


    Xiao Fen covered her lips and said with a smile, "I''m afraid you can''t see her when you go. Black wolf is very nervous now. No one is allowed to see her. If you have anything important, please give it to the maid."


    Su Qingfang thought that Lin Chuyu''s life must be related. She did not dare to give Lin Chuyu''s life to such a person. She immediately said, "I''ll go and have a look. Black wolf must know the rules. I just want to see rouge."


    Su Qingfang said, then she got up with a smile and was ready to leave.


    But just down the second floor, I saw the men and women who were picking jewelry together.


    The woman looked at the age of 16 years old, is the age of youth, pure face full of smile, constantly asked the man around the bracelet in the hands of good-looking.


    Su Qingfang eyes a red, turned to prepare to go upstairs, but the woman found her, also called: "cousin."


    As soon as the woman made a sound, Cai Yan turned his head in amazement. Seeing that it was su Qingfang, he immediately went forward. But Su Qingfang didn''t look at him and went straight to the third floor.


    Yajian on the third floor does not allow outsiders to enter. As soon as Su Qingfang enters, Cai Yan is stopped.


    Looking at Su Qingfang''s sad appearance, Cai Yan knew that she must have misunderstood her. Then he yelled to Su Qingfang, "fang''er, I came with ruiruirui to buy bracelets for you. I know you are angry because my mother suddenly connected ruiruirui Rui to the government, but I don''t want to take concubine. Besides, Ruirui Rui is also called by me today. Don''t blame her."


    Cai Yan used to be eloquent, but now he doesn''t know how to explain it.


    The more she explained, the more sad she felt.


    At this moment, Yang Ruirui also came up. Seeing the anxious Cai Yan, he pursed his lips and asked Cai Yan wrongly: "cousin, is Ruirui doing something wrong again?"


    Cai Yan frowned: "it''s none of your business. I''m going to take you out to pick out the bracelets."


    "But my cousin seems to be angry again. Was she so angry before? Or is it after Ruirui came that she became so? If it''s because of Ruirui... " Yang Ruirui choked for a while, and the tears of shuilingling''s eyes overflowed: "if it''s because of Ruirui, then Ruirui will go back, even if dad wants to punish Rui Rui."


    Yang Ruirui chokes and wants to leave. Cai Yan knows about the Yang family. Yang ruiruirui''s biological mother is his mother''s sister. She can be regarded as his aunt. But since she married into the Yang family, the Yang family is getting worse and worse. Now, if it wasn''t for the care of the Cai family, the whole family would have been dead.


    Yang Ruirui is the only daughter of her aunt. A while ago, her aunt died of illness. It was Cai''s mother who brought Yang Ruirui to the house. Moreover, Cai''s mother felt sorry for her niece, so she wanted her niece to take care of Cai Yan. But before the discussion was over, Su Qingfang gave birth prematurely.


    Thinking of this, Cai Yan also has a headache. He didn''t want to have a concubine, but his mother wouldn''t compromise.


    "Ruirui, go back first." Cai Yandao.


    "And my cousin, do you want to wait here? It''s cold. If my cousin is here, he''ll have a cold. " Yang Ruirui worried.Cai Yan looked at the closed door in front of him, nodded and said, "I''ll wait here. You don''t have to worry. Just go back."


    Hearing Cai Yan''s words, Su Qingfang was also worried. Although she was angry, she didn''t want Cai Yan to get sick.


    Just as she was about to open the door, she saw Yang Ruirui holding Cai Yan''s arm through the crack of the door.


    "If cousin doesn''t go, then Ruirui won''t go either." Yang Ruirui choked, hugged Cai Yan''s arm and said with tears in her eyes: "if my cousin doesn''t agree, then Ruirui Rui will go home. After all, these things are all caused by Ruirui. Rui Rui is a disaster. I''ll be damned... "


    "Don''t say that." Cai Yan certainly didn''t want her to die.


    As soon as he finished, Yang Ruirui coughed. It seemed that she had just been infected with cold, and her throat was hoarse.


    Seeing this, Cai Yan immediately took off his cloak and put it on for her. Then he looked back. Seeing that the door had not been opened, he whispered, "Qingfang, I''ll send Ruirui back first. I''ll pick you up later. You wait for me."


    Said, then helped Yang Ruirui to walk.


    Su Qingfang is tearful. She is not angry that Cai Yan wants to take a concubine. She is angry that he doesn''t know Yang Ruirui''s intention at all. What Yang ruiruirui wants to do is not a concubine. She wants to be his wife. Why can''t he see it? She leads him by the nose!


    When Cai Yan left, Su Qingfang looked out of the window for a long time, and finally went downstairs to find rouge.


    When Cai Yan came back, her trace had disappeared.


    Here is rouge. As soon as the black wolf saw Su Qingfang with red eyes, he let her in without saying a word.


    Seeing rouge, Su Qingfang gave the letter to her and said with a smile, "this is what Chu Yu asked me to give you. Let''s see. If there''s anything, I can take it to the palace for you."

 Chapter 472

    Rouge should be next, immediately opened the letter to sweep in a hurry, read, complexion just dignified some.


    "Girl, she I want to go back to Chu. " Looking at the words on the letter, rouge was surprised.


    "Back to Chu?" After a pause, Su Qingfang realized that she didn''t want Cai Yan to take concubine. Why Chuyu? Wei Linyuan has some, but the harem has three thousand beauties.


    Rouge read the contents of the letter carefully again. Lin Chuyu not only asked her to arrange things along the way, but also asked her to explore the current situation of the state of Chu.


    Rouge collected the letter and said to Su Qingfang, "if miss three can enter the palace, tell her that I will do it for her as soon as possible."


    "I see." Su Qingfang smiles.


    "What happened to miss three?" Rouge naturally saw her sadness and asked anxiously.


    As soon as Su Qingfang meets people''s concern, she can''t control her tears. Her mother is dead. She used to rely only on Chu Yu, but now Chu Yu is in the palace. Later, his dependence became Cai Yan, but Cai Yan had another Yang Ruirui.


    Su Qingfang cried out. The difficulty of being pregnant for ten months and the pain of having a baby like going to hell turned into grievances and tears.


    When Rouge saw her like this, she comforted her carefully, and then said, "what''s the matter with CAI''s house? Next time miss three enters the palace, why don''t you ask her to make up her mind. Although you are young, you can see things clearly. There must be a way to solve this dilemma for you. "


    Su Qingfang also wants to, but Lin Chuyu has been so hard, she does not want to trouble her.


    Rouge saw through her mind and said with a smile, "just rest assured, girl, you must be ahead of me. If you don''t live well, girl will not be happy. Just tell her about you, so that she may feel more at ease. "


    Su Qingfang thought about it and finally nodded.


    She looked at Rouge''s belly and said with a smile, "look at your belly, I''m afraid it''s going to give birth soon."


    "Soon." Rouge felt her stomach. At first, Lin Chuyu saw that she was pregnant. Now it''s almost past the due date. It''s just a matter of these days that she wants to have a baby. That''s why the black wolf is so tough that he has to lock her at home and forbid her to go out.


    Su Qingfang came out of rouge. She was in a better mood. She cleaned up her mood and went back to Cai''s house.


    Just as she entered Cai''s house, she heard that her child was being played by Yang Ruirui.


    Su Qingfang''s face was white immediately, and her fist was clenched: "where is the child now?"


    "In the old lady''s room, it was the old lady who said she missed her grandson. Later, Miss Biao came back to say hello to the old lady and played with her children." The nurse went timidly.


    Su Qingfang almost stood unsteadily. She helped her forehead. When she was relieved, she turned and went to Mrs. Cai''s room.


    When she came, the child was crying. Yang ruiruirui was holding her hand to coax her, and Cai Yan was also there. She was anxious to tease the crying child with a rattle, but she didn''t realize that Su Qingfang came in.


    Su Qingfang looked at them, eyes a astringent, this is a family of three, as if she is redundant.


    Yang Ruirui caught a glimpse of her from the corner of her eye, deliberately took Cai Yan with her back, and said with a smile, "in the future, I will have such a lovely child. I will play with my husband all day long and have fun together."


    Cai Yan smiles, thinks of Su Qingfang in his heart, looks at the child lovingly, and says: "it''s really enjoyable..."


    "If you want to be happy, please live by yourself." Su Qingfang, with a pale face, stepped forward and saluted Mrs. Cai, who was sitting at the top of the table. Then she told the nurse to hold the baby.


    Mrs. Cai''s face was a little ugly when she heard this: "Qingfang, how can these words come out of your mouth?"


    Yang ruiruirui also white face, eyes full of tears, looking at Su Qingfang aggrieved way: "cousin why so humiliate me, I did not offend you, if you don''t like me so much, drive me away, why humiliate my innocence."


    Then he ran away crying.


    Cai Yan also felt that the words just now should not have been said by such a gentle and decent woman as Su Qingfang.


    Lady Cai immediately said to him, "if you don''t go after Ruirui, what should she do if she does something stupid?"


    "Yes." Cai Yan looks at Su Qingfang, who doesn''t look at him at all, but turns around and chases out.


    When Cai Yan left, Su Qingfang began to shed tears.


    It''s not that Mrs. Cai doesn''t like this daughter-in-law, but now, she is more distressed for her niece who has lost her mother.


    "Qingfang, you should be more generous. Yan''er doesn''t like other men in the fireworks lane, and he doesn''t take concubines to get a wife. He just wants to take a pistil now. I thought you would be ok with your tolerance, but I didn''t expect you to "


    when Mrs. Cai finished, she seemed to think that she had gone too far. She sighed again and said," you''ve just had a baby. It''s hard. Go back and have a rest early. "


    Su Qingfang choked and went out with her child.Out of the door, a cold wind, white snowflakes have been flying.


    Su Qingfang stopped and looked back at the quiet sleeping child who was no longer crying, reluctantly showing a smile.


    She knew that she was a person without her mother''s family. That''s why Cai Fu didn''t take her seriously.


    Back to the room, Su Qingfang thought of rouge words, sink for a moment, after all is to take the pen and paper, wrote a letter into the palace.


    When Lin Chuyu received Su Qingfang''s tearful letter in the afternoon, her heart immediately pulled up.


    "Winter and summer." Lin Chuyu said.


    "What''s the matter, madam?" Dongxia brought in the hot soup from the outside and said, "this is from the imperial dining room. It''s said that it''s ordered by the emperor. I''ll stew it for you every day. Please drink it while it''s hot."


    "Don''t worry. Go and get my cloak. Let''s go to Fengyi palace." Lin Chuyu said.


    Dongxia didn''t understand and didn''t agree: "Niang Niang, it''s snowing outside today. If you go out at this time, you should be careful to catch the cold. If you just want to say hello to the empress, I think it''s better for me to go instead of you. The emperor has already ordered you to do so, and I''ll spare you all your greetings. "


    "There is one thing that must be agreed by the queen." Lin Chuyu put down the book and got up.


    When Dongxia saw that she had something to do, she had to take her cloak and fasten it for her. Then she took the warm stove for her to carry, which helped her out of the door.


    Liang''s concubines just came and saw that they were going out. She said with a shy smile, "where are you going


    "I''ll go to Fengyi palace." Lin Chuyu saw Liang pin, who was not so born, and said with a smile, "these two days I want to take my sister to live in the palace for a few days. Then I will live in Yilan Xiaozhu. Liang pin''s sister won''t mind."


    Liang''s concubine naturally won''t mind, return busy way: "that minister concubine this orders a person to clean two rooms to come out."


    Lin Chuyu nodded in trust, which was supported by Dongxia and mingchan and went to Fengyi palace.

 Chapter 473

    When Nanjia heard that Lin Chuyu had just finished copying a Buddhist Scripture.


    "Niang Niang, what does Shu Fei do now?" Jiang pin is on one side of the road.


    "I don''t know." Nanjia couldn''t guess Lin Chuyu''s mind, so she didn''t guess at all.


    On the other hand, Yanzheng on the other side laughed: "I know what she''s doing. Recently, I heard that her third sister''s husband is going to take a concubine. Her third sister is making a scene for this


    "It''s just concubines. What''s the matter with her?" Jiang pin didn''t understand.


    Yan Zheng only looked at Nanjia with a faint smile and said, "if I guess correctly, my concubine must come here for the sake of dealing with this lady CAI."


    Nanjia smell speech, in the hand of the ink light just one side, looked at the eye lotus: "to invite her in."


    "Yes." Furong immediately responded and invited Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu had just stood outside for a while. His cloak was covered with snow. As soon as he entered the house, Jiang pin and Yan Zheng saluted together.


    Lin Chuyu also untied his cloak, put down his stove and bent his knees toward Nanjia.


    Nanjia looked at her coldly and said, "it''s rare to see Shufei''s younger sister come here. If she comes here, she has something to ask for."


    Lin Chuyu dropped her eyes: "I really have something to ask the empress."


    Nanjia sat on one side, wiped her hand with a handkerchief, and put pearl cream on it. Then she looked at her faintly and said, "it''s a pity that although our palace is in charge of the affairs of the harem now, we don''t have the extra energy to take care of it."


    "If the empress is too busy, I will have to trouble the emperor." Lin Chuyu knew that Nanjia meant to embarrass her, and she didn''t argue with her. She only said lightly.


    Hearing that Lin Chuyu was going to find the emperor, Nanjia immediately clenched her hand on one side.


    When Yan Zheng saw this, she said with a smile to Lin Chuyu, "Shufei, what''s the reason to go to the emperor? If it''s just a little thing, the emperor has to deal with it for you every day. Let the ministers know, they are bound to accuse the emperor of misbehaving for women. She doesn''t want the emperor to be accused of that. "


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes moved, and Nanjia''s face was a little better. He followed the steps and asked, "let''s talk about it first. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s not a big deal. I''m afraid that my concubine''s delivery is approaching, so I want to take lady Cai Shao into the palace." Lin Chuyu said faintly.


    "It''s the matter..." Yanzheng wanted to say something, but Lin Chuyu looked at her coldly and said, "when the third sister entered the palace, she could tell me something interesting outside the palace. For example, the last time she entered the palace, she mentioned it, as if the emperor of Nanzhao was seriously ill. Although it may be just a rumor, my sister might as well write a letter and ask Nanzhao. "


    Yan Zheng looks at her throat and says that Chu Yu is not biting her teeth.


    Yan Jue is seriously ill. Now that Lin Chuyu has found out, she must also know that Yan Jue will not live long. If she has not established herself in the imperial palace of Beiyan by then, she will never turn over in her life.


    Yanzheng shut up. Jiang pin wants to help Nanjia. Unfortunately, she looks at Lin Chuyu and doesn''t dare to speak.


    Nanjia didn''t know how to refute Lin Chuyu''s words. After all, it was also in line with the rules for the concubines in the harem to connect their sisters to the palace and live together for a few days.


    "This matter..."


    Nanjia doesn''t want to help Lin Chuyu, but she doesn''t know how to refuse. After all, if she refuses, Lin Chuyu will go to Wei Linyuan. Nanjia doesn''t want to make Wei Linyuan feel that he is deliberately making trouble for Lin Chuyu.


    Nanjia looked at Lin Chuyu and said, "if you want to take it, you can take it to the palace. But the rules of the harem are very strict. Don''t make any trouble."


    "I understand." Lin Chuyu said faintly, turned and left.


    I came out of Fengyi palace. I was relieved in winter and summer.


    Cicada is a way: "Niang Niang, from now on we still don''t come to Fengyi palace." The empress is in such a dilemma for Lin Chuyu. Fortunately, Lin Chuyu''s request is a trivial matter. If something serious happens, I''m afraid that the empress will have to go down the drain.


    Lin Chuyu just watched the white blood fall on the scarlet palace wall and walked forward slowly.


    Dongxia signals mingchan not to say any more. Dongxia can see that the empress deliberately embarrasses them, with a private mood. She remembered that the empress had known her mother before, which showed that she was not only jealous.


    "In winter and summer, tomorrow you will go out of the palace in person to pick up the third sister and the children. Tell the Cai family that they are afraid of the birth, so they ask the third sister to accompany them. There is no need to say anything else." Lin Chuyu said softly.


    In Su Qingfang''s letter, what she said is not detailed, but Lin Chuyu can roughly know that Su Qingfang''s grievance is Cai Yan''s ambiguity, and Cai''s family did not bully her. In this way, she didn''t have to beat the Cai family, so she didn''t need an outsider to interfere, and let the Cai family have a quarrel with her.


    In winter and summer, it should be taken immediately.


    Before long, Su Qingfang was ready to enter the palace.


    When she was about to go out, Cai Yan had already gone to court.Seeing that she was going out, Yang Ruirui said, "what''s the matter with you, cousin? If you want to go to the palace, why do you take the children with you? The palace is not like home. There are aunts and cousins to take care of... "


    Su Qingfang was angry when she mentioned her child. She wanted to take it back several times, but when the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them again.


    When Yang Ruirui saw that she could be provoked, she pulled her sleeve and said, "cousin, don''t do this..."


    "Let go!" Su Qingfang looked at her and felt angry. She wanted to wave her hand, but Yang ruiruirui seemed to be pushed by her. She fell back a few steps and hit the post.


    Around the next people quickly surrounded in the past, Yang Ruirui only covered his head, eyes are full of tears: "I''m ok, you quickly persuade my cousin."


    "Don''t be so hypocritical." Su Qingfang held back her tears and glared at her: "you are from a famous family. You are so frivolous and pretentious. I give you face, never said you, but you don''t go too far. Don''t you want your husband? I''ll give you mine, but I gave birth to the baby. You can''t take it away! "


    Then he went straight with the child.


    Yang ruiruirui also wanted to ask someone to stop the child. Dongxia, who was at the door, came straight over and stood beside the wet nurse. She said, "the lady said that she was very concerned about the child. Please take the young lady into the palace to say hello."


    When Yang ruiruirui heard the speech, she stopped awkwardly, bit her lip and said wrongly: "I understand. It''s because of the people''s daughter that my cousin is so angry. When she goes back to the palace, she has to tell the lady how to punish her maidservant... "


    "No need." Dongxia interrupted her hypocritical words directly and said coldly: "Niang Niang doesn''t have to worry about everything." After that, he personally helped Su Qingfang into the carriage and left.


    Yang ruiruirui was so satirized by her in public that her face was immediately clear. For a long time, she didn''t return to herself. She only went to old lady Cai''s yard crying after the carriage left.

 Chapter 474

    Su Qingfang almost cried all the way to the palace. When she saw Lin Chuyu all the way, she finally stopped crying. But she stopped crying, and the child began to cry again.


    Lin Chuyu first asked Dongxia to sit down with Su Qingfang, then asked her to bring hot water, wash Su Qingfang''s face and drink tea. The uncontrollable cry finally stopped.


    Lin Chuyu asked the palace people to wait outside. Then he looked at the baby in the nurse''s arms and gently coaxed her. When the baby saw her, he stopped crying. He just looked at a jade ring on Lin Chuyu''s finger and giggled.


    Seeing this, Lin Chuyu took off the ring and gave it to him.


    Nanny scared immediately to see Su Qingfang, Su Qingfang min lip smile, also don''t say those polite words with Lin Chuyu, only way: "when Lan Lan tired of playing, and then return to Niangniang."


    Nanny heard that Su Qingfang didn''t know the rules. She was so scared that her heart and liver would jump out. But Lin Chuyu bent her eyes and gave orders to nanny to take nanny and her child to the next room to have a rest.


    When the baby and the nurse left, Lin Chuyu sat down beside the warm couch, looked at Su Qingfang with red eyes, and said, "my sister will stay here for a few more days. After a few days, there will be a flower feast in the palace, and my sister will stay to see the excitement."


    Su Qingfang nodded, his voice choked again.


    When Lin Chuyu saw her like this, she asked her with a smile: "if my sister is really wronged, it''s better to leave. I''m the master. They will not take away your child."


    "He Li?" But the old lady and I didn''t help each other. In fact, they didn''t help each other


    "So the third sister is not angry with Mr. Cai?" Lin Chuyu asked her.


    Su Qingfang min lips, looking at Lin Chuyu, after all, is helpless to smile: "I naturally blame him, but I didn''t want to and from him."


    "In that case, the third sister should have a good talk with him. If you don''t say anything, he won''t know anything. Men are always slow in such things. " Lin Chuyu saw that she thought clearly, so she did not go deep.


    This kind of thing, after all, is the party''s own thinking.


    Su Qingfang was silent, and Lin Chuyu was not in a hurry to let her understand. She just said, "elder sister, I''ll rest in my palace. Later, I''ll arrange for Mr. Cai to enter the palace."


    When Su Qingfang saw Lin Chuyu, she felt that she had the bottom in her heart. Naturally, she didn''t say anything, but she told her about Su Yunhan.


    "The second uncle seems to have disappeared since he came to Beijing. He only lives in the post house and doesn''t show up." Su Qingfang said.


    "He didn''t want to see you?" Lin Chuyu frowns. Su Yunhan is a crafty man. This time he comes back with a high sounding voice, it''s not just to send Yanzheng to Beiyan. He can''t avoid seeing Su Qingfang and guessing correctly.


    Su Qingfang thought about it and said, "he sent someone to come, but only once. After I refused, he had no news any more, so I don''t know what he thought."


    Lin Chuyu thought about it. Fortunately, now that she is in the palace, Su Yunhan should not be able to enter the palace, so he just kept an eye on it and said nothing more.


    The sisters talked about other things. After a while, Su Qingfang was in a better mood. Lin Chuyu let her go back to her room to have a rest.


    When Su Qingfang left, Dongxia came back.


    "I saw it with my own eyes. The cousin of the Cai family is very thoughtful. She went, and she tried to use means on her." Dongxia tells Lin Chuyu all the things that happened before, especially Yang Ruirui''s unwitting attempt to run Su Qingfang on Lin Chuyu. Dongxia is especially angry.


    Lin Chuyu''s heart sank when she heard the speech. In this way, Su Qingfang''s mind was pure, and she was not the opponent of Yang ruiruirui.


    Seeing Lin Chuyu, mingchan thought, "madam, I think that if you scold the Cai family directly, the Cai family will be restrained, so that the young lady will be able to hold down this watch girl when she goes back."


    Dongxia shakes her head: "if the empress does this, it will only make the Cai family feel that the young lady is bullying others and doesn''t know the rules. They all say that the family''s ugliness should not be publicized. If the young lady is hard tempered, it''s OK to do so. She''s a soft lady. If she does this, the Cai family will not be able to keep their face, so she must be blamed. The old lady doesn''t have to say. If even Mr. Cai blames the young lady for this, it''s not worth the loss. "


    "Dongxia is right. Let the third elder sister live here for the time being." After thinking about it, Lin Chuyu said faintly: "Cai Yan used to be a man of one mind. I also want to see if he really changed his mind. If not, when he comes to pick up his third sister, I''ll talk to him. I''ll be a villain and match the watch girl. If he has changed, it depends on what the third sister thinks. "


    Cicada and Dongxia look at each other and nod their heads.


    In the afternoon, it was snowy and the north wind was blowing. Princess Cao was worried about the Palace Banquet in a few days.


    After listening to her complaint, Liang Bin finally got back to Yilan Xiaozhu.When she came back, the palace maids around her could not help but say, "how can you be so happy?"


    "It''s said that lady Shufei''s sister has entered the palace?" Liang Bin asked softly.


    The maid in waiting nodded: "I heard that she is here. I don''t know what kind of lady she is."


    Liang''s concubine was not as worried as the maid of honor. She only said with a smile, "it must be a kind lady, just like a lady."


    The palace maid smiles, and the two go forward together under the wind and snow.


    However, before she arrived at Yilan Xiaozhu, she saw a handkerchief flying along the wind in the snow. It just landed at Liang pin''s feet. Liang pin didn''t see it and stepped on it. When she found out, a rebuke came.


    "Concubine Liang is such a big airs, but she has the green eyes of lady Shufei. Isn''t it too much not to pay attention to our lady?"


    Xiao die yelled.


    Jiang Bin also coughed twice and advised Xiao die: "they are all sisters in the palace. Liang Bin certainly didn''t mean it just now."


    Liang Bin was scolded by a palace maid, and her eyes were slightly red. After listening to Jiang Bin''s words, she bent down to pick up the handkerchief under her feet.


    But as soon as she bent down, she heard Jiang''s wife say, "little butterfly, how can you bother Liang''s wife? Don''t you pick it up yourself?"


    Xiao die knows what she''s going to do. Before Liang pin knows it, Xiao die pushes her. Liang pin falls in front of the crowd and the hand warmer rolls away.

 Chapter 475

    "How could Liang''s wife be so careless, Xiao die, and not lift her up?" Jiang Bin and Dao.


    Liang Bin didn''t dare to make a sound. Xiao die came up to pull her. She could only bite her teeth and get ready to get up, but she just got up. Xiao die took her hand and suddenly let it go. Liang Bin couldn''t help but fall back. People in the palace behind Jiang Bin couldn''t help laughing.


    The maid in waiting by Liang''s side wanted to help him. Jiang stepped forward, stepped on Liang''s hand, and said, "what''s the matter with Liang''s wife? Can''t you stand when you see me? We are all concubines. You don''t have to be so polite. "


    Liang Bin forbeared to speak, Jiang Bin saw this, under the feet of more and more hard to grind, this cold hook lips left.


    When she left, the little maid beside Liang Bin helped her up with tears and sobbed, "are you OK, madam. This concubine Jiang''s wife has bullied people too much. It''s clear that you are all concubines. Why should she bully you like this? "


    "Well, I''m fine." Liang''s eyes were full of tears. She was cowardly and afraid to argue with others.


    "Or shall we tell lady Shufei about it?" Asked the maid.


    Liang Bin shook his head and pulled the maid of honor to say: "you can''t trouble the lady in this matter. The queen is behind Jiang pin. If we involve the lady in this matter, it''s no small matter."


    Seeing that she was so tolerant, the maid in waiting was angry, but she knew that she didn''t have the ability to fight with others, so she just sighed and helped her back.


    The concubine Jiang went away, and the concubine Xian in the corridor came out slowly.


    Snow fell one after another on her beautiful cape with indigo and white frills. Princess Xian was born bright and magnificent. Now, in the snowy scenery, it is even more beautiful.


    She knows her beauty and how to be the most beautiful.


    "Niang Niang, the emperor is going down soon. Let''s go." One side of the maid reminds.


    Xian princess this just light but smile, way: "all arranged?"


    "Don''t worry, this Jiang pin won''t let her live long." One side of the palace maid said with a smile: "now she also personally found a ghost for herself, so we don''t have to do it."


    Concubine Xian smiles. She straightens her back and goes forward step by step.


    After Wei Linyuan went to court, he was ready to go to Yilan Xiaozhu.


    As soon as he came out of the former hall, he heard Xiao Xizi remind him, "emperor, here comes Princess Xian."


    Wei Linyuan looked sideways and saw the princess Xian who came on the snow.


    "I see the emperor." Princess Xian saluted, with the most gentle and beautiful smile on her lips. She thought that Wei Linyuan would like it. In other words, no one in the world can escape her beauty.


    After that, Wei Linyuan also stopped and looked at her: "Princess Ai is coming, but what''s the matter?"


    "I miss the emperor, and I''m afraid to disturb the emperor''s official business, so I think that I can go back to the palace with the emperor when the emperor goes down to court." The beautiful eyes of the lady Xian picked slightly and looked at him and said, "I don''t want more. I just want the emperor to accompany me on this trip."


    Wei Linyuan took a light look at her. He turned around and left.


    Princess Xian''s mouth was light, and she consciously followed.


    Princess Xian has been following Wei Linyuan, but Wei Linyuan did not say a word, just walked forward in silence.


    He is tall, wearing a black embroidered red dragon pattern robe, more and more dignified, even Princess Xian herself is in a trance about the purpose of her trip.


    "Be careful, madam."


    Xiaoxizi just reminded a, Xian Princess then foot slip, people straight back.


    At the critical moment, Wei Linyuan turns around and holds her arm. When Princess Xian comes back, she has been held by xiaoxizi.


    Xiaoxizi quickly released her hand, but the eyes of Princess Xian moved slightly.


    The moment Wei Linyuan held her, the wind and snow just blew up his robe. The Golden Dragon crown tied up all his green silk, and the red tassels were blown out of her body. Then she could see his face well. Her long eyebrows went into the temples, and her cold eyes looked like the bottomless abyss. Under the high bridge of her nose, there were thin and cool lips.


    For a moment like this, Princess Xian suddenly felt that no one in the world could compare with him.


    As for Cui Shucheng? Good looking is good looking, but it is not as good as the people in front of us.


    "I don''t need your company." Wei Linyuan said coldly, turned around and went to Yilan Xiaozhu.


    Xiaoxizi also hurriedly salutes and leaves.


    One side palace maiden just busy with the way of Xian noble concubine: "Niang Niang, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the matter?" Xian Princess min from the corner of her lips, smile, eyes until the figure of Wei Linyuan disappeared in the corner, just smile back and go.


    "Niang Niang, what happened today..."


    "Just follow the plan. My father will start soon. If he doesn''t hurry up, he will lose the chance." Princess Xian said that. She couldn''t help looking at it. Wei Linyuan just grabbed her arm and turned her beautiful eyes. Before, she didn''t want to fight for the favor, but now there are still a few days left. She wants to fight for it.Wei Linyuan has just arrived at Yilan Xiaozhu, and Lin Chuyu has just prepared for lunch.


    Seeing him coming in winter and summer, people immediately prepared an extra set of dishes and chopsticks.


    After Wei Linyuan arrived at the flower hall, he didn''t rush into the inner room. Instead, he untied his cloak and drove away the cold by the fire before entering the room.


    As soon as I came in, I saw Lin Chuyu reading a book, wearing a grey mink fur on his shoulder. He was very lazy, as if he was going to sleep in the next second.


    "Emperor..."


    Cicada wants to remind, Wei Linyuan only raised his hand to stop, then went to Lin Chuyu personally, said: "since sleepy, better go to bed for a rest."


    When Lin Chuyu heard his voice, he immediately got up. Unexpectedly, Wei Linyuan held her in his arms and went directly into the room. He also said, "bring the food in."


    "Emperor, it doesn''t have to be like this..."


    "Good rest." Wei Linyuan put her on the bed and broke up the quilt. Then he ordered someone to set up a table and put all the food in.


    Lin Chuyu saw that he was so dumbfounded that he only obediently ate with him.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t eat much. She was worried that she would eat too much at the end of the day, and her child would grow too big to have a good life. So she stopped eating until she was seven points full.


    Wei Linyuan saw that she was like eating cat food and asked her, "is the food not to her taste?"


    "No. The food is very good. I don''t want to eat too much. " Lin Chuyu smiles.


    Wei Linyuan frowned, Lin Chuyu explained the reason to him, and said: "if the child is too big, it will be dangerous when giving birth."


    Wei Linyuan brow more tight, directly ordered Changqing to the last midwife all ready.


    When Lin Chuyu saw Wei Linyuan, he always felt as if he had something to say. After dinner, he sent out all the people in the palace and asked him, "does the emperor have anything to say to his concubines?"

 Chapter 476

    "I just want to see you." Wei Linyuan looked at her and did not tell her about the previous dynasty.


    After Lin Chuyu stopped, Wei Linyuan got up and went back to Yangxin hall.


    In the Yangxin hall, Prince Jing is already waiting.


    "Uncle Huang, did you tell lady Shufei?" Prince Jing asked him.


    "If you send someone to check again, Yan Qing can''t stay. We''ll start these two days." Wei Linyuan road.


    When Prince Jing heard the words, he had to answer them. In recent days, there are rumors in the capital that Wei Ye, the former crown prince of Beiyan, escaped from Beiyan because he failed to fight for the throne, but now he was killed in the state of Chu. Therefore, Yan Qing, as the leader, began to strongly advocate attacking the state of Chu, otherwise Wei Linyuan would fight for the throne by improper means and expel Wei Ye.


    Wei Linyuan went to Yilan Xiaozhu today. He wanted to talk to Lin Chuyu about it, but he was worried that Lin Chuyu might be angry. Especially after he learned that it was a dangerous thing to have a baby, he would not talk about it.


    "Order to go down, this matter anyone can''t tell Shu imperial concubine, disobey the order, cut to make a decision!"


    Wei Linyuan cold voice command, small Xizi quickly should be under, go down to spread a word.


    This box, Jiang pin just came out of the Queen''s palace, and also said her arrangement.


    The queen wants to have children, but she doesn''t want Lin Chuyu. She lives in Yilan''s small building and naturally has a way.


    But not long after Jiang Bin came out satisfied, he heard laughter not far away.


    Jiang pin looked at it curiously, only to see a few maids whispering something, vaguely, as if also mentioned her.


    Dissatisfied with Jiang pin, Xiao die immediately went over and yelled, "who are you, what are you talking about?"


    Those maids hurriedly saluted and said in horror, "maids have seen Jiang pin Niang."


    "I just heard someone saying that I was looking for embarrassment?" Jiang pin picked her chin slightly and her eyes were chilly.


    The maids looked at each other in horror, and then they dared to say, "maids dare not speak ill of their wives. It''s just in front of us. The concubine Liang is talking to someone. After listening to a few words, maids parrot their words..."


    After a few words, the maid of the palace stepped back.


    "It''s all bad calls!" The butterfly yelled.


    "The maidservants are wrong." The ladies in waiting knelt down to admit their mistake. Looking at their trembling appearance, Jiang''s concubines only hummed coldly, "remember, if you dare to talk nonsense again, it''s not me who will punish you, but the empress who will punish you. At that time, none of you will want to live."


    "Yes, maidservants, thank you for not killing me." The maids immediately knelt down and kowtowed.


    Jiang''s concubines were very satisfied with their humble and respectful appearance. Then they went to the place where Liang''s concubines were.


    When the master and servant of Jiang pin left triumphantly, the maids immediately put away their humble platform, snorted, looked coldly at Jiang pin''s back and left.


    Xiao die accompanied Jiang pin to walk forward, and felt that something was wrong: "Niang Niang, how come those maids in waiting for us to bump into each other? What''s more, the concubine Liang is so timid that she should not say such a thing. "


    Jiang Bin looked at her discontentedly and laughed sarcastically: "don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to, it''s just that you''re afraid. When you followed me to the palace, you just wanted to be liked by the emperor one day. But I don''t blame you. After all, you are in favor, which is good for me. But now I remind you that if you are still my slave, you should listen to me and don''t question the master''s decision. Otherwise, I will change you. You offended so many people in the harem and didn''t protect you. You don''t know how you died. "


    Butterfly immediately bowed her head to acknowledge her mistake.


    Jiang pin didn''t mean to embarrass her, but Xiaodie was originally sent by the Jiang family to stare at her. At first, she was still careful with Xiaodie, but now, she is Jiang pin, no longer the little lady. Even if Xiaodie reports to the Jiang family that she doesn''t follow the Jiang family''s idea, the Jiang family won''t give up on her.


    When she passed the high rockery, Jiang pin was still looking for Liang pin everywhere, but suddenly a force came from behind. As soon as she fell forward, she fell into the lake more than ten meters deep under the rockery.


    In winter, the water of the lake is very cold. Jiang''s wife is wearing a broad palace skirt. As soon as she enters the water, she sinks to the bottom of the lake.


    "Help


    Jiang''s concubine shouts. Xiao die turns around and shouts, but she sees the maids beside her.


    "The lady wants to invite her sister to talk." The maid said.


    Jiang Bin choked on the cold water and yelled, "little butterfly, help me!"


    Xiao die''s steps froze. She looks back at Jiang pin''s face. Then she looks at the maid of honor who is smiling in front of her. Xiao die doesn''t look back and follows the maid of honor.


    When the night was sinking, Lin Chuyu heard that Jiang''s concubine had fallen into the water and drowned. It was because Liang''s palace maid asked for it, saying that Liang was stunned.


    Lin Chuyu asked, only to know that Jiang Bin bullied Liang Bin this afternoon.Lin Chuyu saw that she was just stunned, so she asked Ming Chan to ask Dr. Liang to prepare soup for the imperial dining room. Liang''s maids went back at ease.


    Dongxia brought hot soup to Lin Chuyu and put on Grey mink fur for him. Then he said, "concubine Liang is really timid."


    "It''s really strange that Jiang''s concubine died this time. If someone deliberately planted Liang''s concubine, this matter will have to be dealt with. Fortunately, Liang pin has been in Yilan Xiaozhu in the afternoon, and he has never been out, otherwise he really can''t tell. " Lin Chuyu said.


    Dongxia frowned: "in the afternoon, although the concubine Liang didn''t go out, the maid in waiting by her side went out. Mingchan followed her to have a look. It was Princess Cao''s people who asked her to go out again. I don''t know if there was anything strange."


    Lin Chuyu put down the soup and said, "let''s go to Liang pin palace. Maybe we need to discuss this."


    "Niang Niang thinks that this time someone is really coming to Liang pin?"


    Lin Chuyu''s face slightly dignified: "I''m afraid it''s not for Liang pin, but for Yilan Xiaozhu."


    Soon Nanjia found Liang pin.


    Little butterfly cried bitterly: "it''s all my fault that my maidservant is confused. If only I didn''t leave my mother at that time."


    Nanjia asked her in a deep voice, "do you really see Liang pin on the rockery?"


    "I didn''t see Liang''s wife, but I saw the maids beside her. The maid admitted that she bullied Liang''s wife this afternoon, but our wife''s temperament is just like this, and we don''t really have a problem with Liang''s wife. How can they take people''s lives! " Xiao die cried out of breath and said, "I can''t explain this to the master and wife of the Jiang family. I''m still dead."


    Nanjia, with a heavy complexion, ordered Furong on one side: "you can find out. Today, after Liang''s concubine returned to the palace, the maid in waiting by her side went out alone again?"


    "Yes, I have found out. Many people in Yilan Xiaozhu have seen it and can testify." Furong Road.


    "Empress, you must be in charge of our empress. Concubine Liang is usually timid, but now she has a lady to support her. Maybe this idea came from the lady! "


    Xiao die began to cry again.


    Sitting on the other side of the Yan Zheng smell speech, the corner of the mouth ponder evoke. It''s interesting that these people went to Lin Chuyu. Then the queen must be very willing to thoroughly investigate the murder!

 Chapter 477

    When the Queen''s people suddenly came to summon Liang pin, Liang pin had calmed down. Although she was still afraid to shiver, she was not as nervous as she was at the beginning.


    Liang''s concubine and his maid Qingqing went to Fengyi palace with them.


    The death of a concubine in the palace is a major event, so even at night, the people in the palace did not rest.


    Along the way, a passing maid quietly looked at Liang''s master and servant. Liang''s hand was in front of her and she held it tightly. But at the thought of Lin Chuyu''s words, she calmed down and went straight ahead.


    When he arrived at Fengyi palace, Liang''s concubines saw the empress sitting at the top and Yan Zheng and other concubines waiting to see a play. They were so scared that they quickly lowered their heads.


    "I have seen the queen." Liang Bin saluted.


    Nanjia looked at her pale face, but she also had doubts in her heart. She vaguely thought that she was not the one who killed Jiang pin, but she still said, "I''m asking my sister to come here. Does my sister know why?"


    "I think it''s for Jiang''s sister?" Liang answered.


    Seeing her, Nanjia immediately answered and looked at her with a little danger. Her voice was slightly cold. "So, do you really know what happened?"


    Liang pin''s hands began to tremble again, his lips opened, and he swallowed the words that had reached his throat several times, until nanjialue asked: "Liang pin, if you have any words, you should speak straight now, otherwise, when the emperor finds out, I''m afraid it will affect your family, and you won''t get what you lost. Why do you have to do that?"


    "My concubine..." With tears in her eyes, she finally summoned up the courage to look up at her and sobbed: "I did see her. I saw her and the man With men... "


    Men?


    Xiao die nervously raised her head and immediately said: "Liang pin Niang, how can you still slander our Niang''s innocence? They all say that the dead is the biggest. Because this afternoon, our Niang stepped on you carelessly, you retaliated against her like this, and you wanted to ruin her innocence. You are so vicious!"


    Liang''s concubine was scared to death by the fierce little butterfly. She thought that if Lin Chuyu hadn''t gone to tell her about it in advance, she would only cry and would not speak at all.


    Qingqing saw that Liang''s concubine was like this. She quickly held her and comforted her: "lady, please speak slowly. Don''t be afraid."


    As soon as Xiaodie saw Qingqing, she pushed her forward and slapped Qingqing in the face. Then she yelled: "it''s the Liang pin you instigated. It''s you who pushed our empress into the water. I''ll fight with you, you snake and scorpion!"


    Qingqing''s body is weak, and she is not the opponent of the strong butterfly at all. Xiaodie is fierce. After a few slaps, Qingqing''s face is swollen.


    Liang''s concubines were so scared that they cried and begged Nanjia: "empress, it has nothing to do with Qingqing. It''s all me..."


    As soon as Nanjia heard that Liang''s wife wanted to admit it, he immediately stopped Xiaodie, and then coldly looked at Liang''s wife: "what are you?"


    Liang Bin choked and his lips were shaking.


    "They are all concubines. I saw Jiang''s concubines have sex with men with my own eyes. When I came back to the palace, I was more and more afraid. I wanted Qingqing to remind Jiang''s concubines. As a result, Qingqing saw her with men again. Qingqing was timid and didn''t dare to go forward. Then she came back to tell me. Later, I heard that Jiang''s concubines had an accident." Liang Bin choked.


    Xiao die was impatient: "Liang pin Niang is really bullshit. I don''t want her life, but you slandered Jiang pin Niang so much. I''ll fight to death today and ask the empress for justice."


    Nanjia''s face was also a little dark. Looking at Liang pin, who was scared and shrinking all over, she felt that what Liang pin said might be true.


    Seeing this, Yan Zheng on one side said, "if that''s the case, it''s better to ask someone to check Jiang pin''s innocence. If the innocence is still there, it means that Liang Bin lied. Most of the people were pushed down by her, but if the innocence is not there... " Yan Zheng looked at Xiao die with a smile, and said, "I remember, in this harem, except for Shufei I''m afraid no one has been favored by the emperor


    Even the empress and Yanzheng are skeptical. The emperor did come to live with the empress for two nights, but when he saw Nanjia''s manner, he was still green and astringent.


    Nanjia eyes across a faint, only coldly looked to one side of Hibiscus: "immediately ordered people to check."


    Xiao die is silly. Jiang pin''s innocence was taken away by Cui Shucheng in the palace of concubine Xian.


    Liang pin only turned back to support Qingqing, looking at the corner of Qingqing''s mouth bleeding, then painfully took out Juan PA to wipe for her.


    The atmosphere in the room condenses down. Nanjia droops her eyes and drinks tea, thinking of something while waiting.


    Instead, Yan Zheng deliberately asked Liang''s concubine, "it''s so late. Please ask Liang''s younger sister to come here. I don''t know if she can quarrel with the lady?" After Yanzheng entered the palace, Wei Linyuan didn''t return, but he also sent a letter back to Nanjia to canonize her. That''s why she was younger than liang pin, who entered the palace before her.


    Liang''s concubine didn''t mind these. After hearing the words, she only said carefully: "the lady has stopped. I''m very careful when I come out. I should never disturb her."


    "Yes? It should be very easy to live in the same palace with lady Shufei. I''ve heard that lady Shufei is very gentle. " Yan Zheng said and looked at her closely: "in the afternoon, you should still sit together and drink tea?"Liang''s wife just wanted to answer yes, but she was preempted by Qingqing with a swollen face.


    "Lady Shufei always accompanies lady Cai Shao in the afternoon. Our Lady embroiders flowers in the palace. She has never seen lady Shufei." Qingqing replied.


    Liang Bin also reflects that Yanzheng wants to bring Shufei and Niangniang in.


    Liang pin felt a chill rising from the soles of her feet. Fortunately, she didn''t speak just now.


    Yanzheng only looked coldly at Qingqing: "when masters talk, where do you come from? Don''t you go out of the Palace this afternoon? How can you know that lady Shufei hasn''t talked with your mother? "


    "I told her." Liang said immediately. Although she was afraid, she still clenched her teeth and said, "Qingqing was too nervous to see me. She was afraid that she would delay her reply to you and the empress. This is the only way to reply instead of me. Please forgive me."


    Yan Zheng saw that Liang pin had come back, but she didn''t bother to talk about it.


    After a while, Furong came back with a dignified looking woman.


    "Lady, let those who have nothing to do with it go down first." Furong came and whispered in Nanjia''s ear.


    Nanjia''s eyebrows twisted. At the beginning, Princess Xian and others It was Jiang pin who told her that Jiang pin himself had


    Nanjia looked at the people in the room and said, "only Liang Bin is left. Let''s all go down first."


    When Yan Zheng heard these words, she knew what the result was, but she was also a little surprised that her concubine and others Don''t Wei Linyuan know? Or is he just conniving?

 Chapter 478

    Yan Zheng thinks that the possibility behind this is greater, but she just doesn''t understand why Wei Linyuan wants to be like this.


    After all the people of Yanzheng left, Nanjia and Liang pin were left in the room. Nanjia asked Liang pin in a deep voice: "did you see the man''s appearance?"


    "The man turned his back on his concubine, but the man was not the emperor. The emperor was higher than him, and his momentum was different." Liang Bin said vaguely.


    Nanjia looked at Qingqing again. Qingqing said, "I only saw the man''s side face. It''s nothing special."


    Nanjia''s face is slightly green. If so, there is no clue about who the man is. Moreover, there are not many men entering the palace today, that is, Prince Jing. But after Prince Jing came out of Yangxin hall, he went straight out of the palace.


    Is it some bodyguard?


    Nanjia thought about it, and told Liang Bin and Qingqing in a deep voice: "you should not have seen today''s affair. If you reveal a word, it will disgrace the royal family''s reputation. You should know what the consequence is!"


    The two of them answered quickly.


    Nanjia then said, "it''s late. You should step down first. This matter will continue to be investigated by our palace. Just take care of yourself."


    Liang''s wife was pardoned. She almost knelt down because of her weak legs. Fortunately, Qingqing on one side helped her quickly. The master and the servant retired.


    When they left, Nanjia looked at the little butterfly standing on one side.


    Little butterfly didn''t expect that Princess Xian''s infallible strategy would be defeated in this place.


    "I saw Qingqing with my own eyes..."


    "Can you see your master and man Nanjia''s face turned white with anger. It was the empress''s dereliction of duty for her to make such a mistake in the harem. Once it was exposed, it would be a humiliation to Wei Linyuan''s face. She would never tolerate it!


    "I have never..."


    "Don''t you dare to be tough!" Nanjia couldn''t keep calm as long as it was about Wei Linyuan. She immediately patted the table and yelled, "come on, pull her down for me right away..."


    "Niang Niang, this matter still needs to give Jiang Jia an account, still keep her first." Furong immediately reminded.


    Nanjia smell speech, at least it is to find some reason, looking at the crying little butterfly, very upset, when even ask someone to imprison her.


    When Xiaodie was dragged away, Nanjia closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and told Furong: "I want to go out."


    Furong knew where she was going, so she immediately took care to help her and went to the direction of the CI Ning palace.


    When Liang Bin finally came back to Yilan Xiaozhu, he finally sat on the ground with soft legs and couldn''t walk any more.


    Dongxia sees that their master and servant have come back safely at the door. She turns back to Lin Chuyu with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu was relieved. She put down her book and turned to wash.


    "Hasn''t Ming Chan come back yet?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    "What did Xu find? He''s staring at it." Dongxia brought Lin Chuyu hot water and said, "but it''s a pity that Jiang''s wife died like this. The people behind him are actually Liang''s wife. It seems that Liang''s wife is also very lucky."


    Lin Chuyu is also worried about this: "it''s not sure who did it. During this period, you should be careful and ask Liang pin not to go out in Yilan Xiaozhu."


    "I understand."


    Lin Chuyu lay down after washing, but Ming Chan didn''t come back until the middle of the night.


    As soon as mingchan came back, he was stopped by Dongxia.


    "The empress has taken a rest. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." In the winter and summer dynasties, I looked inside and whispered.


    "But this matter is very important. Today, the empress suddenly left the palace in the middle of the night and went to the CI Ning palace." Ming Chan said.


    Dongxia frowned: "is it to see the Empress Dowager?"


    Ming Chan shook his head: "I already thought that she was going to see the Empress Dowager. I could see that she was furtive. She didn''t even bring more maids, so she followed her all the way. Unexpectedly, she went to a small abandoned yard beside the palace of CI Ning. There was a dungeon hidden in a room in the yard."


    Winter and summer smell speech, also some astonishment, isn''t the underground of the CI Ning palace still shut what important people?


    Dongxia opens the Pearl curtain and looks inside. Lin Chuyu is sleeping soundly. Dongxia says to cicada, "can you go down and meet the people in the dungeon?"


    Cicada nodded, Dongxia then said: "you describe, I''ll draw this person, maybe our empress knows this person."


    Cicada thought it was a good idea and immediately nodded.


    At this time, the people in the dungeon were sitting in the corner, thinking about the person who had just come to see her. The corners of their mouths were thin and cool. It seemed that she would go out soon.


    After going out, are they ready for her revenge?


    Thinking of this, her beautiful lips slightly raised, only looking at the only candle in the dungeon until dawn.


    When Lin Chuyu woke up, Dongxia had already depicted the picture.


    "Niang Niang, it''s colder today." Dongxia waited on Lin Chuyu to put on her clothes and gave her the hand warmer.When Lin Chuyu came out with a hand warmer in her arms, she saw the portrait of Dong Xia on the desk.


    Dongxia explained what happened last night and said, "I wanted to wait for you to have breakfast before I told you."


    When Lin Chuyu looked at the portrait, her eyes tightened.


    "What''s the matter, madam?" Asked Dong Xia.


    "Nothing." Lin Chuyu looked at the man in the portrait, sighed softly, and told Dongxia: "put the portrait away, I will go to see the emperor later."


    "Yes."


    When Dongxia saw that she really knew this person, she didn''t ask much.


    After a good breakfast, Su Qingfang was invited.


    The baby is being held by the nurse. Su Qingfang seemed to cry again last night, but she is much better today. Sure enough, she would be in a better mood without the cousin of the Cai family.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t mention Cai Yan''s business either. He just chatted with her, waiting for breakfast. Lin Chuyu told her not to go out of the palace for the time being, so she took the portrait and went to Yangxin hall.


    Wei Linyuan hasn''t come back yet, but as soon as Lin Chuyu comes, the eunuch at the gate of the palace immediately asks her to wait in the inner room.


    The charcoal fire pot crackled, and occasionally a spark flashed, which made some noise in the quiet hall.


    Lin Chuyu was pacing back and forth, thinking about how to talk to Wei Linyuan for a while. He heard a familiar voice coming from outside.


    "Then I''ll wait here."


    Weak and coughing, Lin Chuyu recognized it as Liang Jing.


    Think about it. I haven''t seen him for a long time.


    "It''s cold outside. Go and ask Mr. Liang to wait inside." Lin Chuyu said.


    "Yes." The cicada should sing.


    After a while, Liang Jing was invited in.


    When Lin Chuyu saw him, he was very thin. His sparse eyes were full of vicissitudes now. He had lost his youth''s appearance. He had a short beard on his chin and a blue robe on his body, which seemed a little empty.

 Chapter 479

    "Lord Liang." Lin Chuyu opened her mouth first, and Liang Jingcai recovered from seeing her and immediately lowered his head.


    "I''ve met lady Shu."


    Liang Jing''s throat was dry and hoarse. It took him a long time to say this.


    Lin Chuyu looked at him. It seemed that all the previous disputes had been put down. He only laughed at him: "how''s Mr. Liang? When the eighth prince comes back, we''ll drink another one under the pear tree. "


    Liang Jing''s eyes were slightly wet, and the three people who were laughing under the pear tree seemed to come back to his mind, deeply regretting and tormenting his heart, but just because of the pain, the numb heart seemed to come back to life.


    But doesn''t she know about the eighth prince?


    Liang Jing looked up and saw Lin Chuyu''s clear eyes, which seemed to reflect all the dangers in the world. Only her smile was as sincere as before.


    "How is your mother?" Liang Jing asked her.


    "Not bad." Lin Chuyu gave a gloomy smile and said, "I heard that Liang Da was ill and had been staying at home all the time. You should take good care of yourself. The emperor is just at the time of employing people. Liang Da''s wisdom should be a pillar of the imperial court."


    Liang Jing listened to her words, and finally his face overflowed with a smile: "I will take medicine."


    Lin Chuyu felt relieved to hear what he said.


    Before they could say more, it was said that Wei Linyuan had come back.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Wei Linyuan''s figure came in from the door. It seemed that it was snowing again. There were white snowflakes on his shoulders. A pair of Phoenix eyes were as sharp as eagles. When he came in and saw Lin Chuyu, his eyes became soft.


    Wei Linyuan went to Lin Chuyu and asked her, "it''s so cold outside. How did you come here by yourself?"


    "I have something to tell the emperor." Lin Chuyu raised her head with a smile.


    "If you have anything to do, just send someone here. It''s snowy and the road is slippery. You''re heavy. Be careful of bumping." Wei Linyuan looked at her with a big belly and a smile, and her tone was soft.


    The courtiers who followed Wei Linyuan did not adapt to the emperor who suddenly became so gentle.


    Yan Qing was even more surprised. No wonder King Rong said that Lin Chuyu was the emperor''s weakness. Now it seems that he is right.


    When Lin Chuyu saw that he was bringing so many courtiers, he must have something important to discuss. He said, "I''ll go back to Yilan Xiaozhu first, and then I''ll send my greetings to the emperor later."


    "I''ll see you when I''m done." Wei Linyuan said, looked at the cicada winter and summer, "good life waiting."


    "Yes."


    Cicadas in winter and summer should come down immediately.


    Lin Chuyu saluted and withdrew.


    When he came out, Liang Jing''s eyes had been following her, but now he saw that he was not as indignant and unwilling as he had been. He only felt that as long as he watched her live well and knew that she was still alive happily, he would be able to let go of anything.


    Lin Chuyu came out half way, noticed Liang Jing''s eyes and turned his head.


    Liang Jing and her eyes on the heart will gush a warm current.


    Lin Chuyu smiles at him. Then he goes away in the wind and snow. Liang Jing''s mouth finally has a bitter smile.


    Lin Chuyu could see Liang Jing''s relief and felt relieved.


    "Niang Niang, the Chimonanthus praecox is blooming very well. Let''s fold two and put them back in." The cicada laughs.


    "Well." Lin Chuyu should go down.


    The cicada is happy to break the plum blossom.


    Lin Chuyu stands under the corridor, looking at the palace gradually covered by snow. The red lanterns are hanging under the corridor, swaying with the north wind. The fresh beauty makes her heart beat.


    Cicada''s round face is full of happy smile, just fold two wax plum blossoms that she likes, can make her so happy.


    Dongxia looks at mingchan and smiles: "Niang Niang, I heard that there is a piece of red plum to be opened in Xiyuan. I will fold some more red plum for you later."


    Lin Chuyu answered with a smile.


    Not far away, Princess Xian sees Lin Chuyu enjoying the plum blossom, and her beautiful eyes shrink a little.


    Lin Chuyu is really beautiful. In the past, when Princess Xian heard how beautiful Lin Chuyu was, she didn''t believe it. She didn''t think anyone could be more beautiful than her. Until now, Lin Chuyu appears.


    Lin Chuyu is not beautiful, but delicate. She has a noble temperament. It seems that no matter what she encounters, she is the superior princess.


    "Lady, do you want to go over?" Asked the maid on one side.


    "What did you do in the past?" "Can you push her down and let her have a miscarriage?" she asked She won''t do such a thing. After all, this child is Wei Linyuan''s first child. If this child really has a problem, the emperor will be furious and will directly attack her regardless of the prime minister''s office.


    Princess Xian knew that the child could stay as long as there was no Lin Chuyu.


    "You are all watching carefully. Soon they will act. As for the lady, let her have a few more happy days, because soon the emperor will be mine." Concubine Xian turns her head and looks at the Yangxin hall. Thinking about the people inside, there is no need to hide the potential of her eyes."Yes." The ladies in waiting should come down.


    After Lin Chuyu returned to Yilan Xiaozhu, she saw that there were guests in Yilan Xiaozhu.


    Yan Zheng is sitting in the flower hall, while Su Qingfang is sitting on the other side, looking a little restrained.


    As soon as Lin Chuyu came in, Yan Zheng began to smile: "lady Shufei has come back. Lady CAI and I are talking about the time when she was a child. She said that when Chu was not destroyed by northern Yan, it was also a fertile land. Lady Shufei must have a good time in the Imperial Palace of Chu."


    Such provocative words, Su Qingfang immediately clenched her teeth.


    Lin Chuyu said with a cool smile: "the state of Chu is also a fertile land now. I heard that Nanzhao is also a fertile land? I don''t know if Nanzhao will repeat the mistakes of Chu. "


    "Nanzhao and Beiyan are innocent. How can they go through the same thing as Chu state? Shufei and Niangniang are cursed ministers and concubines." Yan Zheng smiles.


    Lin Chuyu said: "really, how can I hear that the emperor of Nanzhao tried to stir up a dispute with Beiyan? I just came back from Yangxin hall. Did I hear it wrong? "


    Yan Zheng eyebrows jump, Nanzhao really something? But I don''t think so. Brother Huang said that he won''t really play games with his people''s lives.


    Yan Zheng looked at Lin Chuyu, who sat down calmly. Then she said, "we women don''t understand these family and state affairs, and we don''t dare to talk about them. This time, I have a happy event to tell my mother and Lady Cai Shao."


    "Happy event?" Su Qingfang didn''t think it was a happy event.


    Yan Zheng stares at Su Qingfang and raises her lips with a smile: "yes, it''s a great wedding. Your relatives, Mr. Su Yun and Mr. Han Su, are going to enter the Palace tomorrow. You must be very happy. I''ve asked the queen to allow your relatives to get together."


    Words fall, Su Qingfang then nervous Dynasty Lin Chuyu looked in the past.

 Chapter 480

    Yan Zheng thought that Lin Chuyu should respond to this, but Lin Chuyu didn''t lift her eyelids and said, "is that right? My second uncle took me away in those days. Thanks to God''s blessing, I''m here today. Now he''s going to enter the palace. It''s so happy. "


    Lin Chuyu finished, then looked at Yanzheng, showing a smile.


    When Yan Zheng saw her waiting for her prey to come, she felt a little nervous. Is Lin Chuyu really not afraid at all?


    Yanzheng saw that no matter what she said, Lin Chuyu didn''t respond. She just stopped saying it and said, "in that case, when master Su enters the Palace tomorrow, I''ll invite you two to have a talk."


    "Take your time." Lin Chuyu smiles.


    Yanzheng''s red lips are slightly stiff, but she looks at Su Qingfang with an unnatural look on one side, and then she turns and walks away.


    As soon as she left, Su Qingfang immediately asked Lin Chuyu: "when there was an accident, it was the second uncle who took you away?"


    Su Qingfang didn''t know the truth all the time, but she didn''t expect that the man who had caused so many twists and turns to Lin Chuyu was the amiable second uncle!


    Lin Chuyu is now indifferent. She has real relatives to accompany her. She is not sad at all.


    "Third sister, I''m safe now, isn''t it the best?" Lin Chuyu asked her with a smile.


    "But..." Su Qingfang sobbed and looked at her calm face. She couldn''t help but feel sad in her heart: "when you were in the state of Chu, you had already suffered a lot. When you finally came back to Su''s home, you would be so calculated by the closest people. Chu Yu, you are really suffering."


    Lin Chuyu''s nose is slightly sour. Looking at Su Qingfang, he can''t help but smile: "it''s all over. People have to look ahead. Let them go through the past. "


    "Well." Su Qingfang nodded and swore that this time, she must do her best to protect Lin Chuyu.


    Later, Liang pin, who was still in shock, came to invite an, but she had a good chat with Su Qingfang. Lin Chuyu looked at the harmony in the room and relaxed a little. However, she felt colder when she thought of Su Yunhan coming tomorrow.


    Let him leave at the beginning, she already can no longer care, but if he this time again don''t know good or bad, can not blame her hand merciless!


    As the night passed, it snowed heavily. The next day, as soon as Lin Chuyu woke up, he saw a white light outside and the laughter of several maids.


    Lin Chuyu sat up and asked Dong Xia to open the window slightly. Then she saw that it was already covered in silver.


    "Niang Niang, are you quarreling? My maidservant told the eunuchs to stop. They were very happy when they saw snow in the morning." Dongxia put on Lin Chuyu''s warm clothes baked in the morning, and then served her.


    Lin Chuyu looked at those young faces and said with a smile, "no, they are all children who have just entered the palace. Let them play."


    "Yes." Dongxia knew that Lin Chuyu had such a reaction, otherwise she would not allow the palace man to play outside.


    The two new palace maids and the two young eunuchs entered the palace only half a year ago, with a simple mind.


    As soon as a big snowman was built, Lin Chuyu was standing at the door,


    Bai Luo, the maid in waiting, sighed that her mother was dressed in a gorgeous dress, a cape of the same color with rolling white fur, her hair was pulled up in a bun, and she was holding four or five golden steps. She stood in the snow like a fairy.


    It was winter and summer that brought her back to her senses and lowered her head.


    Lin chuyumin lips smile, only way: "today Ruixue, you finish the job, you can play in Yilan Xiaozhu, I will ask Dongxia to give you money, you can eat wine and vegetables."


    White snail face are excited with a blush, excited to look at Lin Chuyu, hastened to salute, thanks, several other people naturally is also like this.


    The atmosphere of Yilan Xiaozhu becomes more and more lively. Bailuo and other people put down the snowman and hurry to get busy.


    It''s time to clean the house, it''s time to clean the snow, it''s time to clean the snow.


    Liang''s concubine just went out to greet Lin Chuyu. When she saw the bustling palace people in the courtyard, she was in a trance about whether it was Chinese New Year.


    Qingqing followed on one side and envied: "lady Shufei is really good tempered."


    "Yes." Liang''s concubine was also filled with emotion, but when she thought that she was in the same yard with Lin Chuyu, she became very grateful.


    Liang came forward and saluted Lin Chuyu. She said with a shy smile, "I didn''t expect my mother to get up so early."


    "I can''t sleep. Can my sister have breakfast?" Lin Chuyu asked her with a smile.


    Liang''s wife shakes her head shyly. Lin Chuyu sees Su Qingfang coming out in front of her. Then she orders to have breakfast and use it together.


    After breakfast, Liang''s wife wanted to ask the doctor to come over, and Lin Chuyu naturally agreed.


    Before long, I saw the news from Yanzheng that Su Yunhan had already entered the palace.


    "Chu Yu, are we going to see you?" Su Qingfang holds the child that just awakes to tease."If you want to see him, he should come to say hello. We''ll just wait." Lin Chuyu looks at the baby in her arms with a smile. Her eyes look like Su Qingfang. Although she is still very small because of premature birth, she has a ruddy complexion and looks very healthy.


    Su Qingfang thinks that this is also the truth. Now that Su Yunhan doesn''t care about those relatives, Lin Chuyu doesn''t need to condescend to see him.


    They teased the child in this way. Within half an hour, there came news that Su Yunhan was coming.


    "Keep him waiting." Lin Chuyu light command, Su Qingfang''s child now seems to be hungry, began to hum, Lin Chuyu let nanny hold to go inside.


    Then Lin Chuyu got up, went to the window and saw Su Yunhan standing outside.


    Su Yunhan was thinner than before, his cheekbones were more prominent, his old eyes were covered with shadows, and he was wearing a brown cloak. He stood in the yard in such a way that bailuo''s little maids did not dare to approach him.


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes were slightly cold. Then she turned around and told Dongxia, "I don''t feel well today. I can''t see you. Let him go back."


    "Yes." In winter and summer, he turned around and went out.


    When Su Yunhan saw Dongxia coming out, he was already a little dissatisfied, but he was a smart man and knew whose territory he was in.


    "Will lady Shufei see me?" Su Yunhan asked coldly.


    "The empress ordered, today son body unwell, don''t see adult, adult please go back." Dongxia droops his eyes and then turns to go.


    Su Yunhan''s face was slightly cold. Looking at the figure of Dongxia leaving, he only cried out to the room: "I don''t dare to disturb lady Shufei this time. I just want to ask if she had ever dreamt of someone who died when she came back in the middle of the night."

 Chapter 481

    Dongxia frowned slightly. When she came back to the room, she saw Lin Chuyu standing by the window and said, "madam, you''d better sit down for a while. It''s cold by the window."


    Lin Chuyu turned back to the warm couch and asked people to close the window.


    Su Qingfang also knew that Su Yunhan was deliberately angry with Lin Chuyu. He could only comfort Lin Chuyu and said, "Chu Yu, you don''t have to listen to him. People who died will not resent you."


    "No harm to resentment." Lin Chuyu''s cold eyes glared at the figure outside the window. Did he think she would be afraid or sad? No, her fear had been washed away in the bloody rain of her previous life, and her sadness had been consumed in the constant betrayal. Her heart was just thinking about what face Su Yunhan had to question herself.


    Su Yunhan stood in the yard for another meeting. Seeing that Lin Chuyu still didn''t want to see him, he had to leave.


    As soon as he left, Wei Linyuan came with snow all over his body.


    Su Qingfang immediately got up and saluted. Wei Linyuan untied his cloak, looked at her and said, "don''t be too polite."


    Su Qingfang is still a little afraid of Wei Linyuan. She looks at Lin Chuyu, but she smiles and says, "the minister''s wife will go back to the house first, and the child should go to bed."


    Lin Chuyu answered with a smile.


    When Su Qingfang left with the child in his arms, Wei Linyuan couldn''t help looking at the child with his fingers biting and dark eyes open.


    Wei Linyuan stood by the fire and dispelled the cold. Then he went to the warm couch and sat down. He said, "fu''er, go to Yangxin hall to see me. What''s the matter? But for this Nanzhao envoy, Su Yunhan


    "No Lin Chuyu asked cicada to take the picture, and Dongxia also brought hot tea to Wei Linyuan.


    When Wei Linyuan took the paper in Ming Chan''s hand, he was still a little surprised, but when he saw the person on the portrait, his face sank.


    Dongxia worried that Wei Linyuan was angry, and immediately said: "emperor, this portrait is painted by maidservant, and has nothing to do with the lady."


    "Where did you meet this man?" Wei Linyuan said in a deep voice.


    He forgot a memory with Lin Chuyu, which naturally blurred his memory after he returned to Beijing.


    Dongxia looks at Lin Chuyu. Lin Chuyu nods. Then Dongxia follows the cicada to the queen and finds out what happened in the dungeon.


    "The dungeon of CI Ning palace?" This place, or let Wei Linyuan did not find. He had doubted it, but the Empress Dowager was too ordinary.


    "Yes." Cicadas should also sing.


    Even when Wei Linyuan got up, Lin Chuyu saw that he was still so nervous, and his eyes dropped down.


    Also, before he appeared, he had been looking for this person for more than ten years. He had been their childhood sweetheart, they had cut off the shackles and lost the memory of himself. He must have forgotten how to face her.


    Wei Linyuan went out without saying a word.


    Lin Chuyu holds a white porcelain tea cup with hot water in her hand. The tea residue is painted with blue flowers. The patterns are winding and beautiful, but they are all broken and never connected.


    Lin Chuyu thinks that Wei Linyuan can''t remember the past. No matter how much he likes himself now, they can''t go back to the past.


    "Niang Niang, the Emperor just sent someone to say that he won''t come to dinner for a while, so you don''t have to wait for her." White snail came in from the outside.


    "Well." Lin Chuyu answered shallowly and went back to his room alone to have a rest.


    Cicada wants to keep up with him, but he is stopped by Dongxia.


    The cicada doesn''t understand, but Dongxia just looks at Lin Chuyu''s sad figure and doesn''t speak. She thought that the woman in the emperor''s portrait given by the empress must also be loved by the emperor.


    When Nanjia learned that Wei Linyuan had gone to the dungeon, his tea cup fell to the ground and fell to pieces.


    "How did the emperor find out?" Nanjia immediately asked Furong.


    "I don''t know. I only heard that the emperor came from Yilan and went straight to the dungeon. Niang Niang, could it be the lady who found out, so... "


    "That''s even more impossible. Doesn''t Shufei know what the people in the dungeon mean to the emperor?" Nanjia stood up nervously, thinking about it, and was not able to sit still, so she went straight out.


    When she went out, Furong hurriedly followed her with her cape and asked, "is the empress going to see the Empress Dowager?"


    "No


    Nanjia face slightly tight, deep voice: "to Yilan small building."


    Wei Linyuan got to the dungeon all the way. The Empress Dowager didn''t dare to stop him. Wei Linyuan got to the dungeon smoothly.


    The dungeon was very dark and damp. Except for a faint burning oil lamp, there was no light.


    In the dark corner, there was an old cough from time to time.


    Hearing so many footsteps, a female voice came from another place: "how can the Empress Dowager come again and torture our father and daughter? Will you be so happy?"


    The moment he heard her voice, thousands of emotions poured into Wei Linyuan''s heart.


    "Open the door." Wei Linyuan''s voice sank.Corner, Weng Mei if hear is his voice, the corner of the mouth finally recalled the silk smile.


    Mr. Weng is so sick that he can hardly open his eyes to see Wei Linyuan in front of him. He just keeps coughing. There is neither resentment nor sorrow on his face. Only he seems to have known the ending.


    Wei Linyuan asked people to carry him out to ask for a doctor. Then he went into the cell where Weng meiruo was being held.


    Weng meiruo saw him coming and looked up at him with a smile: "Linyuan, you are here at last."


    Wei Linyuan looked at her in this way, and the uncertainty in his heart finally became certainty.


    He was sure that from beginning to end, he was just sorry for her, not love.


    "I will send you out of the palace. From now on, no one will hurt your father and daughter." Wei Linyuan looked at her.


    Weng meiruo''s eyes flashed slightly. She looked at him with tears and said with a smile, "if I don''t want to leave the palace?"


    Wei Linyuan was silent.


    Weng meiruo began to laugh, took his hand and got up.


    She stumbled a little, but she didn''t fall into his arms. She was tired of the little girls'' tricks.


    "Let me live in the palace, no matter who I am. I''ll leave after this winter." Weng meiruo smiles.


    Time seems not to leave traces on her face, only the traces are engraved in her eyes, pain or deep love, beautiful eyes light turn, it has been completely pour out.


    Unfortunately, she can see that Wei Linyuan is no longer the Wei Linyuan who used to be.


    Wei Linyuan looked at her like this, but he didn''t refuse.


    Just let people support her to leave, gently way: "Chu Yu pregnant, should be in the spring of next year, will have a baby."


    Weng meiruo''s eyes were moist and welled up. When she stopped and looked back at him, she saw the happiness hidden in his eyes, and her tears finally fell.

 Chapter 482

    "Congratulations." She smiles.


    Wei Linyuan did not speak, just quietly looking at her, as if in the heart of her emotional farewell in general.


    Weng meiruo turned around and left after all. Every step she took, she knew that she would never be so close to him again, whether it was human or heart.


    In Yilan Xiaozhu, Lin Chuyu quietly curls up on the bed. When her child is older, she can''t lie down and sleep. Her back is always aching, which makes her used to curling up.


    Lin Chuyu expected Nanjia to come.


    When the curtain was lifted, Nanjia was full of questions, but when he saw Lin Chuyu who was raised by someone, his heart softened.


    Lin Chuyu looks a little pale. In her indifferent eyes, she can''t hold a Wei Linyuan.


    Nanjia felt flustered, although she didn''t know why she was nervous for Lin Chuyu.


    "There''s no need to get up and salute. Sit down."


    Nanjia then sat down on one side.


    Lin Chuyu simply did not get up, sat on the edge of the bed, looked at her, and said: "the queen has come here, but because of the people in the dungeon?"


    "How do you know she''s there?" Nanjia asked.


    "Where is the wind wall in the world?" Lin Chuyu smiles faintly, leaning on the bedside, looking at the flowers embroidered on the curtain of the bed, but her smile is always hard to reach her eyes.


    When Nanjia saw her like this, she calmed down.


    Furong and Dongxia retreat, leaving only Nanjia and Lin Chuyu quietly drinking tea in the room.


    "Does the queen feel happy?" Lin Chuyu asked Nanjia.


    Nanjia couldn''t understand that she would ask such a question: "you should have a good time. Brother yuan loves you so much. There are sisters like lady Cai Shao and loyal servants like mingchan Dongxia around you. Even if you have children, no one in the harem is happier than you."


    Lin Chuyu saw that she could not understand her own meaning, so she just laughed.


    "Ten princesses have disappeared from Princess mansion, do you know?" Nanjia asked Lin Chuyu. When she saw Lin Chuyu''s surprised look, she knew that she didn''t know: "the emperor has investigated. She left in a planned way. She has gone to the state of Chu. She still wants to find the heartbreaker."


    When Lin Chuyu heard the words, she prayed secretly that this time, the master would not let the ten princesses down again.


    "Shufei, do you think Princess ten is very stupid? She loves someone, just like a moth to a fire. Even though she knows that she will be burned to death by the fire, she still can''t help flying to the past. " Nanjia''s lips are full of silk.


    "If only a simple" moth to the fire "could explain such a thing." Lin Chuyu knew that the master was not fire, and he had a heart, but his heart had already been taken away by the emperor''s sister, and he could not use it on the ten princesses.


    And Princess ten is not a moth. She is very intelligent and has her own choice.


    She thought that if there was no elder sister Huang, if master could meet ten princesses earlier, they would be very happy.


    When Nanjia saw that she was not criticizing from above, but just pitying, she felt painful at the bottom of her heart.


    Because she is just a moth fighting fire, knowing that there is no possibility, but also desperate to close.


    "Have a good rest. If you don''t stop Weng meiruo, you won''t spoil him in the harem. " Nanjia covered her face and got up. She couldn''t help asking Lin Chuyu, "do you think I''m ridiculous? He thinks that as long as he hides the people the emperor loves, he will give her some of his love. "


    Lin Chuyu smiles, looks at her and says softly, "does the Queen really love the emperor so much?"


    "Don''t you love me?" Nanjia asked her.


    "Of course I do." Lin Chuyu is smiling. She loves him so much that she wants to leave him. She can''t tolerate any women around him. She doesn''t want his heart to be separated. So now, since he wants to love others, she naturally helps him.


    She''s gone.


    Nanjia always felt that Lin Chuyu was haunted by sadness, but she was still smiling.


    Nanjia suddenly felt that she didn''t hate Lin Chuyu so much.


    From Yilan Xiaozhu, Nanjia did not sit on the chariot, but walked slowly forward.


    "Furong, do you think I should cancel the next plan?" Nanjia asked softly.


    "Why?" Furong looked at Nanjia with pity and frowned: "Niang Niang, you don''t think Lin Chuyu is also very poor. She doesn''t need your sympathy. She is so sweet and has a child. But you have nothing now. Even the Empress Dowager is estranged from you because of her."


    Nanjia lowered her eyes.


    Furong was afraid that she would change back to Nanjia. She came forward and said in a low voice, "Niang, you don''t have to think so much now. When it''s done, you will regret it. But if you miss this opportunity, there will be no other empress Jiang pin who will try her best to help you set up this plan. At that time, you will not have to worry about the whole thing, even if you have a chance to leak it. "Nanjia didn''t speak and walked forward slowly.


    It''s snowing again. This year''s palace seems to be more lively and colder than usual.


    If Weng Mei is released, the day the Empress Dowager knows, she will know that all her ambitions are over.


    "Empress Dowager." Mammy Han came in from the outside in a hurry. She didn''t even have time to take her cloak. She went into the inner room and said, "the Emperor just came and said that the downhill temple has been built. She wants you to go to the west mountain to rest. She will leave the palace every few days."


    The Empress Dowager''s face was so black that she was about to drip water. On one side, mother Shen also worried: "it''s the end of the year. How can the emperor want the Empress Dowager to go out of the palace at this time? It''s called that the officials know. Don''t they scold the emperor for being unfilial?"


    "I heard that the hospital opened a mouth and said that the Empress Dowager was unwell and could not endure the severe cold. It happened that many hot springs were dug in the west mountain, which was the most suitable place for recuperation. The emperor made the decision." Mother Han sighed in her heart when she said that. From then on, the Empress Dowager''s love affair with the emperor''s mother and son has really come to an end.


    The Empress Dowager''s face was pale, and the people in the palace were afraid to breathe heavily. They quickly lowered their heads.


    "Where is the queen?" The Empress Dowager tried to keep herself calm and open her mouth. Her voice could not hide her anger.


    "I''m going to ask the queen to come here." With that, she went to the snow again.


    Mother Shen looked at the empress dowager, who was so angry that she didn''t say a word. Looking at her white hair, she sighed in her heart. It was the Empress Dowager herself who had come to this step. She only hoped that the Empress Dowager could leave smoothly and really go to have a good rest for the rest of her life.

 Chapter 483

    Nanjia was not surprised to see mother Han come to invite her.


    From the Fengyi palace to the CI Ning palace, her mood gradually calmed down until she met the Empress Dowager.


    Nanjia has been serving the Empress Dowager for more than ten years. With a look in her eyes, the Empress Dowager knows her mind.


    Now when she came in, she saw that the Empress Dowager was just leaning on the warm couch, her eyes closed, and she seemed to be sleeping. Her white hair was a little scattered, and her old face was always in a state of melancholy.


    Nanjia loves the Empress Dowager so much. In her heart, the Empress Dowager is not only the empress dowager, but also her closest relatives.


    "Empress Dowager."


    Nanjia choked up, carefully took the blanket from mother Shen, and prepared to cover it for the Empress Dowager. But the Empress Dowager suddenly opened her eyes and stared at her sharply, just like staring at an enemy.


    Nanjia''s hand was slightly frozen, and the Empress Dowager only sneered: "why, are you afraid of mourning now?"


    "I''m not..."


    "Well, you don''t care if you''re afraid of mourning. If you took me as a relative, you would not have been against the mourning family at that time. It''s the AI family who helped you grow up. It''s the AI family who helped you to become the queen. But I never thought that in the end, it was you who obstructed the AI family everywhere. " The Empress Dowager''s tone was desolate. Although she was angry, she also complained. She complained because she really took Nanjia as a relative.


    Nanjia could not help but shed tears. She looked at the Empress Dowager with tears in her eyes and said, "empress dowager, you are my only relative. I just hope you don''t make mistakes again and again."


    "Again and again?" The Empress Dowager satirized her.


    Nanjia knew that she didn''t feel that she had missed it, but she only choked: "brother yuan knew your plan from the beginning. You can''t succeed. The more you want to do this, the more you alienate mother and son..."


    "Enough!" The Empress Dowager sneered at her: "I originally asked you to come, because I thought you could help me, but I didn''t expect that you were so picky. Nanjia, it''s not up to you to teach me. If you like the emperor so much, you can go. I''ll never see you again when I''m old! "


    "Empress Dowager..."


    Mother Shen and mother Han couldn''t help persuading them. The Empress Dowager only said with a calm face, "shut up. Isn''t the emperor going to go to the west mountain to pack up his things? The family will leave today! "


    Nanjia was moved, but she also understood that if she was soft hearted and left the empress dowager, it would only be a trouble for Wei Linyuan, so she was willing to be an unfilial daughter.


    Mother Shen and mother Han looked at Nanjia, but Nanjia knelt down on the ground with a lump in her throat. After paying three respects to the empress dowager, they said, "my concubine, I''d like to see her off."


    "You --!"


    The Empress Dowager didn''t let go when she got to this point. She took a deep breath, and then she managed to stabilize her mind: "you go, I don''t want to see you again."


    Nanjia looked up at the Empress Dowager. Seeing that she really turned away, she didn''t want to look at herself again. She finally wiped her tears and stood up with Furong''s hand. She said, "the Empress Dowager doesn''t want to see her, so she went to wait outside the palace and sent her to leave the palace."


    Ignoring her choking and pain, the Empress Dowager only pursed the corners of her lips, half unwilling to see her again.


    Nanjia staggers away from the palace. The etiquette of her primary school doesn''t allow her to cry in public. But as soon as she leaves the palace, she can''t bear it any more. In her heart, the Empress Dowager is a kind mother and a grandmother. Now she says that she will never see her when she is old, which is like the pain of gouging out a piece of meat in her heart.


    "Lady." Furong looks at Nanjia who can''t walk by the palace wall. She still wants to persuade her. She sees that Nanjia''s eyes are red and she can''t restrain her tears.


    "The Emperor..."


    Furong did not persuade, then see the other side, Wei Linyuan has come.


    Wei Linyuan came to see the Empress Dowager out of the palace in person.


    Hearing the call of Furong, Nanjia turned back and saw Wei Linyuan. He could not bear his grievance any longer. He took the first two steps and rushed directly into Wei Linyuan''s arms. No matter whether he didn''t like it or whether he would push himself away, he finally burst into tears.


    "Brother yuan..."


    Nanjia seems to pour out all her grievances. After so many years of forbearance and love, she broke her bottom line again and again, making herself the person she disliked the most. She didn''t want to do this, but why can''t God let her have both.


    Wei Linyuan looked at her trembling body and raised his hand. After all, he didn''t push her away. In his heart, Nanjia was still a little girl like his sister.


    When Nanjia had enough to cry, Wei Linyuan gently said, "go back to the palace and have a rest. I will deal with the affairs of my mother."


    From beginning to end, he didn''t lift his hand to hold her.


    Nanjia knew that now he pitied himself, but he didn''t give him a little love.


    "Emperor, I have a lot to tell you." Nanjia''s eyes were red. He looked at Wei Linyuan and said with a smile, "how are you tonight? I just want to talk to the emperor."


    She looked at Wei Linyuan''s indifferent eyes, looked at his appearance, and her voice became soft, as if it had become the simple and kind Nanjia.


    Wei Linyuan looked at her and answered that he had something to discuss with her tonight.See Wei Linyuan should, Nanjia this just finally show a smile, go back.


    But when walking around the corner, Nanjia could not help but stop, looking back at Wei Linyuan''s figure, with a smile: "Furong, you say I don''t want to love, as long as his pity, OK?"


    Furong knows that Nanjia has made a decision in her heart.


    When the winter wind blows, he snatches up Wei Linyuan''s black robes and flies in the wind. Nanjia just looks at his side face from a distance and feels satisfied.


    In the afternoon, I heard that empress Lin was too indifferent.


    Princess Cao sat on one side of the chair and said to Lin Chuyu with a smile: "she said that she wanted to let the Empress Dowager go to the west mountain to recuperate. If the Empress Dowager left, the Empress Dowager would have no support. Now Princess Xian has calmed down. In the back palace, she will listen to you."


    Lin Chuyu turned over a small belly bag embroidered for her child in winter and summer. Without raising her eyelids, she said with a smile, "is there a maid named Chunlan beside Princess Cao''s sister?"


    Cao Fei''s hand holding the tea cup was slightly stiff, and she immediately said with a smile: "Lady Shu is really busy. I''m sorry to have several maidservants around me."


    Lin Chuyu''s mouth lightly raised: "it''s not a matter of nostalgia, but someone always comes to ask Liang pin to come out of this small building. Originally, I shouldn''t meddle in my own business, but I have some personal relations with Dr. Liang, who once made contributions to the emperor. Then I thought that I should pay more attention to his concubines. "


    Princess Cao bowed her head and said with a smile: "Chunlan really likes to make some small moves in private. When I go back this time, I must ask why she always wants Liang''s younger sister to go out."


    "So Princess Cao didn''t know." Lin Chuyu looked up at her with a smile.

 Chapter 484

    Seeing Lin Chuyu''s cool eyes, Cao Fei''s heart trembled and said with a smile: "naturally, I don''t know, but since the lady told me, I won''t be spared."


    "I''d better go back and ask her clearly. Besides, I don''t want to punish her, I just want to know the reason." Lin Chuyu smiles.


    Cao Fei sighed that Lin Chuyu was not easy to deal with, said a few words, and then left with a little bit of panic.


    When she left, Princess Cao also happened to meet Liang''s concubine.


    When Liang pin saw her, she immediately asked for her greetings, but Princess Cao held her affectionately and said with a smile, "why don''t you tell your sister if she has something to say?"


    Liang Bin didn''t understand her meaning.


    Cao Fei only continued: "what''s the matter in my palace in the future? Just tell me. Then you don''t have to bother the lady."


    "Yes." Liang Bin is in a muddle.


    Seeing her like this, Cao''s concubine just played the lute to the ox. she couldn''t hear Liang''s words at all. Holding her breath, Cao''s concubine turned and left.


    After she left, Liang pin was still surprised. When she entered Lin Chuyu''s room, she saw that Lin Chuyu was looking at the child''s belly pocket. She came forward shyly and said, "madam, I have embroidered some children''s clothes in my spare time these days. Do you think it''s feasible?"


    With that, Qingqing took it and saw the clothes coming up.


    It''s a brocade lining. The silk quality is excellent, and Liang pin''s embroidery is also excellent. Liang pin is very careful, and the edges and corners of the clothes are as comfortable as children''s.


    Su Qingfang came in from the outside and saluted. When she saw Lin Chuyu''s clothes in her hand, she could not help feeling the carefulness of the people who made them.


    Liang''s wife was a little red in the face because of their praise. She only said, "anyway, I have nothing to do in the palace, so I''ve done this. I don''t want to give up."


    "Of course not." Lin Chuyu laughed.


    Cicada also followed the way: "Liang pin Niang is clever, we Niang can''t put it down, there is no dislike."


    Liang''s wife heard this and said, "I''ll make a few more inner garments for my mother. As long as my mother doesn''t dislike my poor craftsmanship."


    Lin Chuyu originally wanted to refuse, but after thinking about it, Liang pin really had nothing to do all day long. She didn''t want to compete for favor, and she also lived in a corner. Every day, she either read or embroidered, and lived in her own room. Let her make clothes, but can let her this stuffy temperament often come here to walk.


    Lin Chuyu should smile: "in that case, my sister will make a spring shirt for me." Lin Chuyu said, and asked Dongxia to take the best two brocades from the small warehouse and give them to her, saying, "make one for me, and make one for my sister. In the spring of next year, we invited the Liang family to join us for spring tea."


    After entering the palace, Liang pin never thought that she could meet the Liang family. After all, she had a low position and was not in favor.


    Thinking of this, she immediately gratefully saluted Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu only asked Dongxia to lift her up and sit beside her. Then she talked to Su Qingfang.


    Su Qingfang''s condition is getting better and better day by day. Although she is also worried about Cai Yan, Cai Yan now sends people to send letters every day to make amends to Su Qingfang. If she admits her mistake, Su Qingfang is relieved and lives here in peace.


    Things in the palace, big and small, go up and down like this, but at least there is no conflict on the surface.


    In the evening, the news came that Wei Linyuan had gone to Fengyi palace. Lin Chuyu just had a quiet meal and went to have a rest. She thought that Nanjia must be very sad when the Empress Dowager left the palace.


    Deep asleep, Lin Chuyu did not know how long she had been here before she heard a sigh coming from her side.


    She vaguely opened her eyes and saw Wei Linyuan sitting on the warm couch with a slightly sad look.


    "The emperor is back." Lin Chuyu had been sleeping for a long time, and his voice was a little hoarse.


    "I''m disturbing you?" Wei Linyuan asked her softly.


    "No, my concubine..." Lin Chuyu wanted to get up. Wei Linyuan stepped forward and pressed her down before he said, "you don''t have to get up. It''s cold outside."


    "Yes. Is there something bothering the emperor Lin Chuyu asked him.


    Wei Linyuan looked at her in the dim night light, tired and lazy wrapped in the quilt, kitten like charming, lips floating warm: "if one day there is an accident in the state of Chu, fu''er, what will you do?"


    "Concubines and ministers should live and die together with the state of Chu." The string in Lin Chuyu''s head snapped and broke. She never thought that Wei Linyuan would say this at this time. Is he going to attack Chu?


    Wei Linyuan didn''t seem satisfied with this answer. He looked at the fluorescent light reflected by the snow outside the window, got up and went to the window, and then said in a soft voice, "even me and my child, can''t keep you?"


    "The state of Chu once died. My concubines were too small to protect my family. But now I still have younger brothers and subjects in the state of Chu


    "All right." Wei Linyuan interrupted her words. He twisted his fingers slightly behind her. Then he said, "the state of Chu has something to do for the time being. You can have a rest. Don''t move the fetal Qi."


    Lin Chuyu was silent.


    Wei Linyuan didn''t stay to rest, but turned and left, but he was not angry. He just felt that some things needed to be dealt with more urgently.After Wei Linyuan left, Lin Chuyu didn''t feel sleepy, just lay quietly in bed until dawn.


    "Why did your mother wake up so early? Is it not warm at night?" Dongxia came in and asked bailuo to change the Silver Charcoal in the room. Then he went to get Lin Chuyu''s clothes, put them on the charcoal fire and baked them warm. Then he used them to serve Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t speak with a light look, but what he remembered in his heart was rouge.


    The people who Rouge sent to the state of Chu to search for information don''t know if they have found anything, and they don''t know if they have found out the cause of the accident in the state of Chu.


    In the morning, Lin Chuyu was absent-minded until Liang pin and Su Qingfang changed their clothes. It turned out that today was the flower feast.


    The so-called flower appreciation actually means that the palace will buy a lot of potted flowers every month, such as poinsettia and Cyclamen. It''s not a spectacle. It''s just that the palace will buy a lot of flowers at one time. A lot of them are spread in the Royal Garden for ladies to watch. It''s really pleasant to watch the colorful flowers on snowy days.


    At this time, ladies outside the palace will also be invited to the palace.


    "Chu Yu, this flower is really beautiful." Su Qingfang seems very happy.


    "This flower and this leaf often match each other, the green reduces the red, the bad worry kills people." Lin Chuyu looked at these delicate flowers, light way.


    Su Qingfang heard that something was wrong with her and asked her softly, "Chu Yu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Chuyu shakes her head slightly. As soon as they walk forward, they hear a burst of laughter. Before Lin Chuyu looks at them, Su Qingfang is shocked and clenches her lips.

 Chapter 485

    "It''s old lady CAI in front of me. I''ve heard that I''m still taking her niece, Miss Yang." Winter and summer road.


    "Is Mr. Cai here?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    Su Qingfang nervously looks at Dongxia. Dongxia respectfully leans towards her and says, "Mr. Cai is here. I heard that he is discussing with the emperor and Prince Jing. I''m afraid he will come later."


    Su Qingfang''s eyes dimmed slightly, but Lin Chuyu said, "third sister, let''s go ahead."


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry." Lin Chuyu said with a smile: "you are lady Cai Shao, wife of Cai Yan, mother of the only direct grandson of the Cai family. You are a virtuous, gentle and magnanimous lady in charge of the family. There is nothing wrong with you. No matter how old lady Cai is today, she can''t find you any trouble."


    Su Qingfang is always very timid and cautious in front of old lady CAI. She is even a little humble. She is afraid that if she does not do well, old lady Cai will be dissatisfied. After all, she was just a commoner girl who was not in favor. If it wasn''t for Chu Yu, she couldn''t have married Cai Yan with such a good family background.


    But now, she looked at Lin Chuyu''s calm appearance, and her heart also settled down.


    Old lady CAI was talking to other ladies. She heard that lady Shufei was coming. Then she turned around and saw Lin Chuyu coming slowly.


    After a year''s absence, Lin Chuyu was still as she used to be, but her whole body was more and more dignified. Although she was pregnant, she was not fat at all except for her big stomach. Her eyebrows were still as cold as before, as if she was still sharp.


    Mr. Cai looked at Su Qingfang, who was close to Lin Chuyu''s body. His eyes darkened and he saluted: "I''d like to say hello to the lady."


    Yang Ruirui immediately saluted Lin Chuyu with a smile, and said: "the empress is really presumptuous like a rumor. Ruirui Rui didn''t know what it is until she saw her today."


    "Please, old lady."


    Lin Chuyu lightly interrupts Yang Ruirui''s boastful words.


    Yang ruiruirui looked at the people around her. She blushed awkwardly and her eyes were red, as if Lin Chuyu had bullied others.


    If Su Qingfang, certainly angry left.


    But Lin Chuyu was too lazy to get used to her.


    "What''s the matter with Miss Yang? I don''t want to listen to your flattering words. Are you aggrieved? " Lin Chuyu asked her directly.


    The people who looked around almost laughed. Yang ruiruirui blushed, lowered her head and muttered: "I dare not."


    Lin Chuyu glanced at old lady Cai, but did not force Yang Ruirui. Otherwise, old lady Cai would have to write the account down to Su Qingfang.


    "For the sake of Lady Cai Shao, I don''t care about you any more." Lin Chuyu said faintly, then he looked at old lady Cai who was a little embarrassed and said, "there is a warm Pavilion ahead. Old lady, don''t you want to go and sit down together."


    "Yes." When old lady Cai saw Lin Chuyu giving her face, she naturally knew that it was not because of the Cai family, but because of Su Qingfang.


    But as soon as she answered, Yang Ruirui lowered her head and said, "if my daughter still wants to enjoy the flowers, she won''t accompany her mother."


    Old man CAI was so popular that he almost rolled his eyes. What is not accompanying? Does lady Shufei want her to accompany her? That''s to give her face, and she still takes Joe. She''s very clever, but she''s confused here.


    When Lin Chuyu saw old lady Cai frowning, the corners of her mouth were slightly raised. It turned out that Yang Ruirui was just relying on his niece''s identity to support old lady CAI.


    "Since Miss Yang doesn''t want to accompany my concubine, let''s enjoy the flowers here." Lin Chuyu said, deliberately looked at Su Qingfang: "three elder sister, you are always willing to accompany this imperial concubine."


    "Yes." Su Qingfang is gentle and lucky.


    Yang Ruirui saw Su Qingfang, who had such a high face. She bit her teeth secretly and said, "it''s better to stay with Ruirui Rui to enjoy the flowers. You''re not in the house these days. My cousin is very anxious. If you don''t go back to the house, I''m afraid I can''t take care of him."


    This is interesting. Is she telling Su Qingfang what happened to Cai Yan these days? Lord Tangtang Cai, a servant in a room, needs a cousin to take care of her? It''s too obvious for her to enter the room.


    People around are funny to see, the noble women in the capital, in addition to those reckless and rude, who will say such self abasement and shameless words? Thanks to Yang ruiruirui, he was so elated and said it in public.


    Although Su Qingfang is angry, she is not as regretful as old lady CAI. She is so regretful that her good reputation of Cai family will be destroyed.


    "Ruirui, you''d better follow us to the warm Pavilion." Cai Laofu is humane.


    "But I don''t want to..."


    "I''ll let you follow." Old lady Cai''s voice was also a little harsh. She looked at the lively eyes cast around her and felt that she was ashamed.


    Lin Chuyu raised her lips and went straight to the warm Pavilion in front of me.


    On the highest rockery of warm Pavilion royal garden, warm Pavilion is not big. The window just faces the royal garden. Open the window and you can see the flowers in it.After entering the house, Yang Ruirui went to the window and stood to see the flowers.


    Old lady Cai wanted to shout. Lin Chuyu also knew: "Miss Yang has such a personality. Let her do it."


    "Thank you for your consideration." Mr. Cai was busy.


    "My concubine is also considerate of the third elder sister. The third elder sister says that the old lady is sensible and dotes on her like a daughter. The third elder sister takes the old lady as her own mother. Naturally, my concubine respects the old lady as an elder." Lin Chuyu sat down on one side with a smile, and Dongxia offered tea.


    Old lady Cai sighed that Lin Chuyu''s words were exquisite and did not leak. She not only made Su Qingfang a scene, but also beat herself.


    "I''m really ashamed." Cai Laofu is humane.


    "Well, the third sister said that the old lady is a good one." Lin Chuyu bent her eyes.


    Old lady Cai couldn''t say a word of embarrassment, and Lin Chuyu didn''t rush to speak, so she drank the hot tea slowly.


    Seeing this, Su Qingfang took the initiative to break the atmosphere and said, "how is your mother recently?"


    "Not bad." Old lady CAI was finally relieved and asked her, "how''s LAN LAN recently? Are you crying? You are alone with your children, but have you ever quarreled with the lady? Why don''t you go back to the mansion earlier? Yan''er thinks about the child and you all the time. "


    Old lady Cai''s tone is soft. Su Qingfang''s heart is soft. She wants Cai Yan too.


    But before she spoke, Lin Chuyu said with a smile, "the third sister will stay in the palace and accompany her. The old lady will lend her to me for a few more days."


    Old lady Cai looks at Su Qingfang. Su Qingfang hesitates and doesn''t speak.


    Although Mr. Cai said that he wanted her to go back, he didn''t say how to send Yang Ruirui. If she went back at this time, the result would be the same. Maybe Yang Ruirui would get worse.


    "As long as lady Shufei thinks Qingfang is helpful, it''s good for her to keep it." Old lady Cai said with a smile.


    "The old lady is really sensible." Lin Chuyu smiles. Old man Cai thinks it''s ironic. His face turns red and he can''t speak.


    Lin Chuyu saw that Yang Ruirui was looking around and said, "Miss Yang is not too young. Have you ever been married? She looks like this, and she will be a good young man. "

 Chapter 486

    As soon as Lin Chuyu said this, she knew what it meant.


    Mr. Cai was not happy. Yang Ruirui was her niece. Her mother died and she was helpless. Naturally, she wanted to take care of her.


    Seeing that she was silent, Lin Chuyu knew what she thought. She still wanted to keep Yang ruiruirui and marry Cai Yan.


    Lin Chuyu glanced at Yang Ruirui, who looked here from time to time in front of her. She said to old man Cai, "is old lady willing to let Miss Yang be such a concubine?"


    Mr. Cai is a heartthrob. Of course, she doesn''t want Yang Ruirui to be a concubine, but it''s better to stay with her and go to someone else''s house


    "Does the old lady think that when she gives birth to a son in the future, she will ask the emperor to make her Ping''s wife?" Lin Chuyu asked her lightly.


    Su Qingfang''s face is whitewashed. She can''t believe that she had such an idea in her mind about the gentle old lady CAI.


    Old lady CAI was a little embarrassed. She quickly got up and said, "lady Shufei, these are all the chores of the courtiers. I dare not let you worry about them."


    Lin Chuyu saw that old lady CAI was still defending Yang Ruirui like this, and her eyes were colder: "since old lady doesn''t want my concubine to worry more, then my concubine won''t worry. I think Miss Yang really wants to go out and enjoy the flowers, so let''s go. "


    "Thank you, madam." Old lady CAI was willing to offend Lin Chuyu, but she also wanted her niece to stay with her and marry her son. Although there is a rule in the Cai family that a wife can only take a concubine if she can''t give birth to a son at 40, it''s her own son. It''s not up to her to decide whether to take a concubine or not?


    After a pause, old lady Cai looked at Su Qingfang and said, "Qingfang, I have a few words for my mother. I don''t know if I can borrow half an hour from you."


    Su Qingfang where dare to take her to talk like this, quickly got up.


    Lin Chuyu is slightly cold eyes, old lady Cai this is to secretly threaten Su Qingfang?


    Su Qingfang saluted Lin Chuyu. Naturally, Lin Chuyu didn''t refuse. She let them go. When she left, she only told Dongxia, "I heard that Princess Jingqin is here today. Go and see if she is free. If she is free, ask her to come and talk."


    "Yes, I will go now." Winter and summer go out.


    Old man Cai knows that Lin Chuyu is dissatisfied with her forced concubine for her son, but she can only take Su Qingfang out with a thick face.


    When Su Qingfang followed her to the pavilion near the warm Pavilion, old lady Cai''s face turned a little colder and said, "Qingfang, I know you have a lot of dissatisfaction with me, so I won''t go home."


    "Daughter in law dare not..."


    "Dare you, you have done so. You have the support of a lady. I shouldn''t have said anything, but as a daughter-in-law, the most important thing is to be considerate of your husband. My mother doesn''t want you to meet her, but you can''t leave Yan''er alone and live in the palace with her child. He worries all day and can''t sleep well at night. How can you be at ease? " Old lady Cai asked Su Qingfang.


    Su Qingfang''s eyes were red and tears came down.


    Seeing this, old lady Cai sighed: "originally, the Cai family married you just because you were virtuous and sensible, but what you are doing now is too reckless."


    Yang ruiruirui also went forward and said: "if my cousin is angry with me, I''ll move away. You can take care of some cousins. Cousins are sad for you for a long time."


    Su Qingfang couldn''t figure out why, for a moment, it was all her fault. It was clearly the rule of the Cai family that her husband was not allowed to take concubines. Moreover, she also had a son. Why should she be so blamed.


    Su Qingfang looked at old lady CAI and asked her, "mother, the rules of the Cai family, if I have nothing to do, my husband can take a concubine. Now I have born Lanlan, why..."


    "You were jealous." Old lady Cai frowned discontentedly.


    Su Qingfang did not retort, nor did she retort. She only held her hand tightly and looked at Cai Laofu. She could not speak.


    Old lady Cai looked at her with reproach in her eyes: "I thought you were intelligent and generous. Now it seems that when you were a common girl, you didn''t learn any rules and didn''t know what three obediences and four virtues were. Now that you have the support of a lady, I will not say anything about you, but you have to think clearly, where is your home, whose daughter-in-law you are, and what is your child''s surname. If you don''t understand, you really don''t want to live with Yan''er, it''s up to you. "


    With that, Mr. Cai turned and left.


    Yang ruiruirui looked at it secretly, only raised the corner of her mouth and followed old lady Cai quickly.


    Su Qingfang is completely out of control. She naturally knows that she is now the wife of the Cai family. She also knows that it is common for a man to have three wives and four concubines when she wants to go back to the Cai family, but But


    "Young lady, the empress said, you don''t have to make a decision in a hurry. You can go to the cubicle to have a rest first, and she will help you with justice." The cicada came out, looked at her and comforted her softly.


    Su Qingfang doesn''t know what to do now. She doesn''t know whether she should stay in the palace or go back to Cai''s house. Anyway, old lady Cai won''t change her mind. It''s only a matter of time before Yang ruiruirui becomes a concubine, then becomes a flat wife, or even is demoted as a concubine."Niang Niang also said that when the banquet is over, you will be arranged to go back to Cai Fu." The cicada sings again.


    "Really?" Su Qingfang asked the cicada.


    Mingchan saw that she really wanted to go back to Cai''s house, just as Niang Niang said. She sighed in her heart: "Niang Niang has already given orders. It must be true. Don''t worry, young lady. With Niang Niang, Miss Yang can''t enter Cai''s house."


    Su Qingfang nodded, as if she had courage in her heart. Then she followed cicada to the compartment of the warm Pavilion.


    And in the main room, Lin Chuyu is talking to Princess Jingqin.


    Princess Jingqin had already known about Su Qingfang. When she mentioned it, she also sighed: "this time, my mother is really confused. Which woman in the world is willing to share her husband with others? The Cai family originally had this rule, but when she got through it, she forgot it. "


    "Old lady Cai also loves her niece. As my concubine looks at her, Miss Yang is also pretty and lovely." Lin Chuyu smiles.


    Jingqin Princess Wen Yan, how can you not know Lin Chuyu''s mind?


    Although she also had some selfishness and hoped her mother would be happy, Princess Jingqin would not be as sentimental as old lady CAI. She immediately said with a smile, "there are many talented young people in the capital, so there must be suitable for her. Although she is my mother''s own niece and daughter, she certainly won''t suffer from the fact that the Yang family is a small family and there are so many unmarried dignitaries in the capital. "


    "I''m relieved to have the words of the princess." Lin Chuyu smiles and doesn''t say those polite words to her. He only says to Princess Jing: "at the beginning, the Su family was willing to marry their third sister to the Cai family, not for the power of the Cai family, but for the reason that the Cai family only married. I think the way is different, and it doesn''t matter if I leave. "

 Chapter 487

    Static Pro Princess face a tight.


    There''s no one who''s good enough to live with and leave. Besides, Su Qingfang just gave birth to a child. If she gets upset because of the concubine, people outside don''t know how to poke the backbone of the Cai family.


    "Niang Niang..."


    Before she finished her words, Lin Chuyu turned and began to laugh: "but the relationship between the third elder sister and Mr. Cai is very good. The third elder sister always says that Mrs. Cai is kind and kind, and that the child is still young now. That''s why she repeatedly begged me not to tell the emperor about it."


    After hearing this, the princess felt that the younger sister-in-law was kind-hearted and had a good feeling for Su Qingfang. She told Lin Chuyu, "what the lady said is that the relationship between her husband and wife is really good, and they have just given birth to a child. I will deal with this matter myself."


    Lin Chuyu was comforted by her words. At least, there were a few people in the Cai family who understood.


    Cai Yan, who was supposed to be the first to speak, was never seen.


    Lin Chuyu dropped her eyes and looked at the white water in the tea cup. She shook the teacup and put it aside. Then she went out with a smile.


    When Jingqin princess left, Su Qingfang came out of the compartment.


    Su Qingfang sobbed and looked at Lin Chuyu. She said to herself, "I''m older than Chu Yu, but I''m not as steady as you. I just wanted to go back."


    "It''s not that you''re not steady, it''s that old lady Cai knows where your weakness is, and she just pinches you." There was another Cai Yan who didn''t stand up and let Su Qingfang suffer these storms alone.


    When Lin Chuyu thought of this, she looked at Su Qingfang, who obviously loved Cai Yan, and had to swallow her words.


    In a short time, the Royal Garden became lively.


    Because every year when you enjoy the flowers, you will accompany your concubines or ladies to play the piano and fight with them. It''s called elegant. But everyone is secretly trying to win the first prize, because every year, the person who wins the first prize will get a good reputation.


    Lin Chuyu stood by the window and looked. Princess Cao, who had let the palace people hold the Qin, was eager to try. She just looked at the bottom of the circle and didn''t seem to see Liang pin.


    "Where''s Liang pin?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    "Say it''s a headache, rest in the small building." Winter and summer road.


    Lin Chuyu was a little relieved, but as soon as she turned her eyes, she saw Yun Baiyu and Mrs. Xun Shao, who were just looking here.


    Soon after Mrs. Xun Shao was able to walk on the ground, she saw Lin Chuyu from a distance. She immediately got up and saluted Lin Chuyu from a distance.


    Yun Baiyu also knows Lin Chuyu''s true identity, and also knows that her husband''s heart has been haunted by her, not herself, but her.


    Although he is jealous, Yun Baiyu will bury this jealousy in his heart and turn it into the power of loving Xunyang.


    She also followed up and saluted Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu smiles and sees Wei Linyuan and Xunyang and Xunjing, who are walking from a distance. He only orders one side of Dongxia: "clean up, we should go down and say hello."


    "Yes." Dongxia saw that she was in a good mood and immediately brought her cloak with a smile.


    Cai Yan, who followed the crowd, carefully looked into the crowd and wanted to find Su Qingfang. But after a long time, he couldn''t see Su Qingfang''s shadow. He couldn''t help worrying whether Su Qingfang didn''t want to see him at all, so he didn''t even come out.


    Just thinking about it, I heard the voice of the audience''s concubines saluting.


    Cai Yan quickly lowered his head until a beautiful shadow came into his eyes.


    Cai Yan raised his head in amazement and saw Su Qingfang, whose eyes were slightly swollen with tears.


    seeing Su Qingfang like this, Cai Yan''s whole heart was entangled.


    Dongxia just stepped forward and said in a low voice: "Mr. Cai, young lady, the empress told you to talk to Yilan Xiaozhu, just as the child is there."


    "Thank you, madam." Cai Yan''s eyes want to stick to Su Qingfang. He has too much to say to her. Before that, he couldn''t bear to scold his mother for her dignity. But he didn''t know how important they were to him until Su Qingfang and his children left.


    In this room, Lin Chuyu looked at their back and sighed.


    "Shufei, sit beside me and say Wei Linyuan sat down in the biggest Pavilion in the imperial garden.


    On the other sides of the octagonal pavilion, rolling curtains were hung down to cover the cold wind, leaving only one side facing the talented concubines. Other officials also sat at the banquet tables set up in the pavilion.


    The atmosphere of this flower feast is relatively free, so people don''t have to strictly abide by the etiquette rules like other banquets, just relax.


    When Lin Chuyu came over, the officials did not dare to see more, but Wei Linyuan''s favor was seen by all.


    Lin Chuyu sat down beside Wei Linyuan with a thick cushion on his stool, so he would not feel cold.


    As soon as she sat down, Wei Linyuan took her hand.


    Lin Chuyu looked at him, but his eyes only looked outside the pavilion, as if nothing had happened.Lin chuyumin''s lips smile, but the look of his eyes is more complicated.


    His palm is so warm. If only he could hold him like this all his life.


    Nanjia didn''t come to the banquet today, and so did Princess Xian, because they were all waiting for this opportunity.


    Yanzheng just sits on the mountain and watches the tiger fight from afar, neither approaches nor leaves.


    The dark clouds gathered in the sky also seem to indicate the next storm.


    In this chamber, Dongxia leads Su Qingfang and Cai Yan to Yilan Xiaozhu and says, "I''m waiting outside."


    "Thank you very much." Su Qingfang until, this is Lin Chuyu arrangement, if no one outside to watch, someone will take the opportunity to make trouble.


    Winter and summer only saluted, then went outside to stand under the porch.


    "Qingfang."


    When Cai Yan saw Su Qingfang''s red eyes, he felt guilty: "this time it''s my fault, Qingfang. Come back with your children. I''ve thought it over. I won''t make you angry this time."


    "Do you think I''m jealous?" Su Qingfang asked him.


    "No Cai Yan said seriously, "I''m really happy. You only want me, and I only want you. I''m willing to have a heart and a white head. You gave this to me. Now, I also give it to you."


    Cai Yan took Su Qingfang''s hand and said it sincerely.


    Before, he didn''t quite understand the meaning of this sentence, but now as soon as Su Qingfang left, he knew that he couldn''t live without her. He would rather not have so many women, Yang Ruirui or Su Qingfang.


    When Su Qingfang listened to his words, she finally burst into tears and hugged him.


    Looking at the dark clouds in the sky in winter and summer, he thought that it might snow for a while. The hand warmer in Lin Chuyu''s hand is mostly cold. It''s better to replace it with the one now.


    Thinking of this, Dongxia glances back at the figures embracing each other in the room, smiles at the corners of his mouth, and goes forward.

 Chapter 488

    But as soon as she got to the door, she found that there seemed to be something moving in it.


    Dongxia looked at the porch, and the white snail who was supposed to serve here had disappeared.


    The pace of winter and summer stopped. Instead of frightening the snake, they only retreated quietly.


    Not long after she came back, Su Qingfang and Cai Yan came out of the room and said, "in winter and summer, we want to see the empress."


    "Good." Dongxia smiles and asks, "where is the child? Young lady, why don''t you take the baby with you. "


    Su Qingfang winked in the winter and summer.


    Su Qingfang will come over, worried about the low voice: "all right?"


    "Please ask the young lady to inform her that there is something going on in the room. The white snail has disappeared. The maid will stay here and stare." Winter and summer whispers.


    "Good." Su Qingfang immediately asked someone to hold the child. Then she pretended to be calm and went out with Cai Yan.


    As soon as they leave, Dongxia enters Su Qingfang''s room and stares at her carefully.


    But before long, the people in the room seemed to feel that no one was watching, so they walked out of the room.


    Winter and summer see out of the people, are surprised, how can it be her!


    Dongxia''s eyes watched her sneak out. After she left, she followed her carefully.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as she came out, she was hit on the back of the head with a stick.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t know that something had happened, but seeing that Dongxia hadn''t come back for a long time, she felt something was wrong.


    "Cicada, you go..."


    Lin Chuyu just ordered, see not far away Su Qingfang couple has come, and Su Qingfang look obviously some panic.


    "Emperor, I want to see my third sister." Lin Chuyu was in Linyuan road of Wei Dynasty.


    "It''s snowy. You have to slow down." Wei Linyuan said softly, and immediately called the people around him to follow carefully.


    Lin Chuyu answered, and then she got up and went down to the corridor where Su Qingfang was.


    Su Qingfang said something about Dongxia, and then said, "I think Dongxia seems very nervous. Maybe it''s a big event. Chuyu, you might as well tell the emperor about it and let the emperor deal with it."


    Lin Chuyu is still pregnant with a child. Naturally, she won''t take any risks. But if Wei Linyuan sends someone, he will scare away the people behind him.


    Lin Chuyu thought about it and looked back to see Princess Cao, who was playing a song and was applauded by the audience, and was very happy.


    In this chamber, when Princess Cao heard that Lin Chuyu said that the emperor would go to Yilan Xiaozhu for tea in a moment, she was not at ease.


    "My sister''s piano skill is really superb. I wonder if you can come to me later and play another song for the emperor?" Lin Chuyu asked her with a smile.


    Of course, concubine Cao would like to, but she said with deliberate reserve: "I''m afraid I can''t get into the eyes of the emperor for such a vulgar skill. But I have heard that your skill is superb, and you also have a very good Jiaowei Qin. "


    "I haven''t played the piano for a long time, and I''ve been unfamiliar with it. If my sister doesn''t dislike it, I''ll play my jiaoweiqin later. It''s a wonderful piano, which the emperor also likes very much. " Lin Chuyu said.


    "That minister concubine, but not respectful." The bottom of Cao Fei''s heart was already full of joy. If she also liked Qin, she might be able to win the sacred heart today.


    Thinking of this, Princess Cao couldn''t help looking at Wei Linyuan in the pavilion.


    Cao feiduan''s face flushed and her heart beat when she thought that she would serve him.


    Lin Chuyu then told cicada: "you personally welcome Princess Cao''s sister to Yilan Xiaozhu to try the piano. Later, I will come with the emperor."


    "Yes, my servant." The cicada knew Lin Chuyu''s meaning and immediately responded.


    When Cao Fei left, Lin Chuyu turned back to Wei Linyuan and borrowed xiaoxizi from him.


    Fengyi palace.


    When Nanjia saw the winter and summer when she was knocked unconscious and brought back, she twisted her eyebrows slightly: "what do you bring her back for?"


    "I don''t know what to do. Dongxia''s elder sister found out what I did." White snail stood on one side, frowning, for it.


    One side of Hibiscus saw this and said: "madam, if people find this winter and summer in your Fengyi palace, after some time, the emperor will suspect you."


    Of course, Nanjia knows, but now the problem is that people have been brought, what should we do.


    Furong looked at the tangled white snail and said in a soft voice: "since she has already hit a stick, why should she care about adding another stick?"


    White snail frowned: "Dongxia''s elder sister always treats maidservants very well. Maidservant doesn''t want to kill her, besides..."


    "Queen, will you be allowed to think or not?" Furong a scold, scared white snail immediately lowered his head.


    Seeing this, Furong''s eyes darkened and said to Nanjia, "lady, this matter can''t be delayed. If you can''t do it, let the maid come. Otherwise, once the emperor finds out, the consequences can be imagined."


    Nanjia still hesitated. She didn''t want to kill too many people, especially Lin Chuyu."Niang Niang, if you still can''t make a decision..."


    "Take her out." After a pause, nanjiadun said in a deep voice, "first, you are not allowed to kill her."


    "If she is killed, but she is not found..."


    "Well, just do as I say." Nanjia looked at her discontentedly.


    Furong secretly clenches her teeth. Seeing that Nanjia is now as indecisive as she used to be, she knows that the Empress Dowager has left the palace. Sooner or later, Nanjia is going to be defeated.


    Furong let people drag the dizzy winter and summer out, not far away, she can''t help but turn back, hard hit the winter and summer two slaps, then said in a deep voice: "her mouth blocked, tied hands and feet locked up, don''t give her water and food, all later, this matter also absolutely can''t leak out a word, otherwise, kill no amnesty!"


    "Yes." The others rushed to answer.


    Furong looks at the person being dragged away, ready to go back to reply, but just turn around, see someone rushed to.


    Furong grabbed the man and asked, "what happened?"


    "It was just now that someone came to say that lady Shufei had gone to Yilan Xiaozhu." Said the maid.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry?"


    "However, Princess Cao has gone to Yilan Xiaozhu before lady Shufei." The maid in waiting said anxiously, "it seems that it''s Princess Xian who has come to deliver the message. That''s why I''m so worried. Sister Furong, how do you want to talk to your mother about this?"


    Furong''s mind sank and said, "go and ask someone to kill the maiden who was just arrested. I''ll go back with the empress if I have the rest."


    After that, hibiscus turned black and went straight ahead.


    She thought that if this plan failed, Lin Chuyu would never find Fengyi palace, so Dongxia must die, no matter whether Nanjia agreed or not!

 Chapter 489

    In this chamber, as Princess Cao walked to Yilan Xiaozhu, she thought that if she could capture the emperor''s heart with a Jiaowei Qin, she would ask the emperor for Shufei''s Qin.


    Thinking of this, Princess Cao was in a good mood.


    Cicada with the side, looking at her calculating look, mind fretting, to Yilan Xiaozhu door, just way: "Niang Li Er please."


    "Well, you can get the piano. I''ll wait in the flower hall." Cao Fei said and went to the left wing room where Lin Chuyu lived.


    Ming Chan wanted to go with her, but she didn''t want to. She went to the warehouse directly. Just before she went to the warehouse to pick up the piano, Ming Chan carefully observed the situation inside and outside the room. After she was sure that winter and summer were gone, she frowned and quickly went to pick up the piano.


    Princess Cao has entered the flower hall alone.


    The layout of the flower hall is the same as before, nothing special, the only difference


    Princess Cao wrinkled her nose and looked around. She always felt that something was wrong in the room. For example, the beaded curtain, which was supposed to be hanging well, was entangled and shaking now, as if someone was rushing in.


    Caofei thought, could Shufei hide people here?


    Thinking of this, Princess Cao''s mind was slightly dim. Seeing that cicada had not come back, she only called her little maid in waiting and went inside together.


    When cicada Ming came back, she saw Princess Cao''s maids screamed in horror and ran out.


    Cicada immediately stopped her: "what happened, Niang Niang?"


    The maid in waiting was too scared to say a complete word.


    Liang pin, who heard the sound, came out of the room. Qingqing saw the cicada and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Something''s wrong in the house. The concubine Liang is waiting here. I''ll go and have a look." Cicada gives Qin to Qingqing and runs in with her skirt.


    When you enter the door, cicada Ming looks silly.


    Cao Fei stood in the room, holding the bead curtain in her hand, as if she wanted to escape. But she didn''t dare to move her eyelids, because her feet were covered with scarlet snakes.


    The poisonous snake spat out the red letter and crawled out from the warm couch on one side, as if there were dozens of them. She twisted her body and crawled out continuously. Princess Cao was almost scared to cry.


    "Save Help me... "


    Concubine Cao shivered and whispered.


    Cicada Ming looked around. There was no sword here, and she didn''t dare to irritate dozens of snakes easily


    That''s right.


    Cicada suddenly remembered that Lin Chuyu had made a powder to drive away snakes, insects, mice and ants, and had given it to other people in Yilan Xiaozhu at that time. In this case, why did the person behind design such a powder? With the powder, these snakes can''t hurt Lin Chuyu at all.


    Mingchan felt strange, but she couldn''t think about it for a moment, so she didn''t think much about it. She only told Princess Cao not to move, turned to Duobao Pavilion on one side and found out the powder.


    "Wait a moment, madam. These snake maidservants are going to drive them to the inside. You come out first, maidservant, and then find someone to catch them all." After that, Ming Chan began to sprinkle powder on Princess Cao.


    After the powder was scattered, the snakes began to spread slowly around her, but the appearance of the red letter sitting around her seemed like many believers were paying homage.


    Cicada suddenly understood something.


    "Lady, come first." Cicada to Cao Fei Road.


    Cao Fei''s legs were stiff. Hearing the cicada''s words, she bit her teeth hard and finally moved her legs.


    But as soon as she came over, she broke a bead curtain. With the sound of the beads falling on the ground, a group of black bats suddenly flew out of the inner corner, pressing directly on the top of Princess Cao''s head.


    The concubine Cao was frightened and yelled, and the concubine Liang who was waiting outside was scared to death.


    All the people in Yilan Xiaozhu are attracted now. They look at the scarlet snakes climbing out of the window and the black bats flying out. For a moment, people wonder whether this is a sign of evil. It''s said that only the demons or ghosts will surround these things.


    Concubine Cao ran out of the room in fright. Seeing his concubine Liang, she quickly hid behind him and said to cicada, "what''s the matter, lady Shufei, don''t you mean to play with me?"


    Cicada light pick eyebrows, if our empress deliberately play you, you can go outside shouting?


    But the one who can know that Niang Niang has snake repellent powder must be Yilan Xiaozhu, and the one who can move on the bead curtain must be the one who stays in the room today.


    The cicada looked around and saw neither the two maids nor the little eunuch. He even disappeared in winter and summer.


    "My mother is pregnant. How can she do these immoral things?" Mingchan looks at Princess Cao. As soon as she comes out to explain to her, she sees smoke coming from a house built by Yilan. It''s on fire!


    Snake, bat and fire are the signs of evil here?


    Yilan Xiaozhu''s eyes suddenly changed when he looked at Cao Fei. Even Qingqing couldn''t help pulling Liang pin over.Cao Fei didn''t know what they were thinking. She just felt that their eyes made her uncomfortable: "you don''t want these eyes, do you?"


    "Concubine Liang, let''s arrange someone to put out the fire first. The place where the fire is is in the back room." Cicada said: "it''s better to let people see if someone intentionally set fire."


    "I see." Liang pin white face, immediately told Qingqing and others: "go to the fire!"


    Qingqing should immediately call the eunuchs of Yilan Xiaozhu to fetch water to put out the fire.


    Princess Cao is angry and afraid. No matter how stupid Rao is, she knows what the people behind the scenes want to do. They may not want to kill Lin Chuyu, but they have to give her or her baby a name of evil.


    Originally, Lin Chuyu was over favored, and there were rumors all over the court, and even some people were targeting Lin Chuyu. If this happened today, it would be a big trouble, and then Lin Chuyu would be in real danger.


    The so-called killing heart, the intention of the people behind the scenes is really sinister!


    "No!"


    Qingqing suddenly ran back and said to cicada, "it seems that there are still people in the wing room, but the fire is too big for the maidservants to get in."


    Cicada thought it was winter and summer. Without saying a word, she ran away.


    When Lin Chuyu saw the smoke coming back, cicada had already rushed into the fire.


    "Niang Niang, it''s my fault that I forgot to look here because I overslept for a while. Please punish me."


    First Lin Chuyu came back, white snail knelt on the ground and cried bitterly.


    Lin Chuyu only asked her, "have you ever seen winter and summer?"


    "Sister Dongxia?" When Bai Luo thought of the winter and summer in Fengyi palace, he was nervous: "I haven''t seen you before. I didn''t come back until my sister mingchan brought someone to put out the fire. Maybe sister Dongxia has come back, but she should not be in the house. "

 Chapter 490

    Qingqing frowned. Why didn''t she say it earlier? In this way, cicada would not rush to the fire at such great risk alone.


    Xiaoxizi immediately said, "I''m going to call the guard."


    Lin Chuyu nodded deeply, holding her hand tightly, staring at the fire in front of her.


    Finally, half a quarter of an hour later, cicada finally threw people out from inside. Three of them were caught by the little eunuch beside Qingqing.


    When Ming Chan came out, Lin Chuyu saw that her arms had been burned.


    "No winter or summer?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    Cicada sobbed and shook her head: "lady, will you be taken to other places in winter and summer?"


    White snail lowered her eyes, and she didn''t want to have an accident in winter and summer, but


    Just thinking, Lin Chuyu has looked at her.


    White snail some panic, busy get up to see the other three palace people, wait to see the three people are still alive, just slightly twisted eyebrows.


    This action naturally can''t escape Lin Chuyu''s eyes. Although it''s very fast, Lin Chuyu can still see it clearly.


    "Where is winter and summer?" Lin Chuyu asked white snail.


    White snail''s eyes shrunk and murmured: "I''m asleep. I don''t know..."


    Lin Chuyu looked down at her hand and asked her, "why do you hold hands tightly? I just asked where you are in winter and summer, why do you need to be so nervous?"


    White snail quickly knelt down on the ground and said: "I''m not nervous. I''m worried about what happened to Dongxia''s sister. Dongxia''s sister has always been very good to me, so I''m......"


    "What''s the matter with that scar on the back of your hand?" Lin Chuyu asked again.


    White snail wanted to hide her hand, but she was caught by cicada. She looked at the wound on the back of her hand carefully, and her face was dark: "this is clearly the bite mark left by the bat after it was frightened! White snail, what are you doing? Where are you in winter and summer? "


    "Maidservant My servant... "


    "It turns out that you made the bats, the poisonous snakes, and the arsonists." Cao Fei yells at Bai Luo. If she doesn''t look at Lin Chuyu, she wants to do it.


    Although I know that these strategies are all prepared for calculating Lin Chuyu, I didn''t expect that yin and yang are scattered on myself. If I don''t find out this man, then Princess Cao will carry the black pot and become a demon with evil spirit.


    Cao Fei didn''t want to get the imperial concubine''s position, but she was so upset!


    Bai Luo looks at Lin Chuyu, only to find that she has always been gentle to her subordinates. At the moment, her eyes are as cold as a cold sword.


    The white snail''s palm trembled and began to cry: "I didn''t mean to do this. Please forgive me."


    "Where is winter and summer now?" Lin Chuyu asked in a cold voice.


    "In Fengyi palace, empress Niangniang plans to kill her." White snail seems to be scared, Lin Chuyu asked what she began to say.


    When Lin Chuyu heard that it was Nanjia, she turned black and looked at mingchan and xiaoxizi: "mingchan, you should take xiaoxizi to Fengyi palace immediately. You can use Chuang to save Dongxia first."


    Xiaoxizi is a little worried: "Niang Niang, if so, the court and the field will attack you. After all, empress..."


    "Isn''t this just the way to fulfill the master''s mind behind her?" Lin Chuyu glanced at the white snail coldly.


    The white snail''s heart trembled. Didn''t she even find it?


    Xiaoxizi also looked at the white snail, drooping his eyes: "I know, there''s the emperor''s advice, so the queen dare not say more about it. The slave will go to Fengyi palace with cicada, and the empress will come slowly. "


    "No, I''m not going to Fengyi palace." Lin Chuyu asks people to escort white snail and go out. What she wants to go is to count everyone in the hands of the people. She thinks that the emperor should also start to do it.


    Xiaoxizi answered, and without waiting to speak, mingchan said to him, "father-in-law, human life is at stake. I''ve offended you."


    Little Xizi didn''t know what it meant to offend mingchan, so she took her waist and went out quickly.


    Xiao Xizi has never had such an experience before. Everything around him flashed in front of his eyes like flying. However, in a moment, he followed him to Fengyi palace. It was only when this room stopped that he could not stop screaming for a long time.


    "Miss cicada, don''t do that next time." Xiaoxizi easy to ease the tone, just cut the hair bun, followed her to go in.


    Nanjia hears that xiaoxizi and mingchan are coming. When she doesn''t see Lin Chuyu, she thinks Lin Chuyu hasn''t found anything.


    "Ask them in." Nanjia put down the pen and ink that she was writing, cleaned her hands, and then said faintly.


    "Niang Niang, Xiao Xizi follows the people of lady Shufei. I don''t think things are as simple as we think." Hibiscus reminds me.


    Nanjia frowned: "can we not see xiaoxizi in our palace? Since the people around Shufei also came, Shufei should also be on the way. She has a big stomach and can''t walk too fast, but most of them know that Yilan Xiaozhu is abnormal. "


    Furong wants to persuade again, but Nanjia doesn''t want to talk about it any more.After a while, xiaoxizi came in with mingchan.


    Cicada Ming is obviously very uneasy. As soon as she enters the palace, she looks around. She wants to run out and look around. Dongxia is a sister who grew up with her, or just like a sister. She always takes care of her, tolerates her and mentions her. She has never been separated for so many years.


    Xiaoxizi was calm. He came into the palace and said with a smile, "I''ve seen the empress."


    "My father-in-law is coming at this time, but what''s the emperor''s order?" Nanjia asked with a smile.


    "The emperor ordered the slave to serve the lady. Everything was ordered by the lady. Just now the slave heard that one of the maids in her palace was borrowed by the lady. The lady is used to the maid''s service, so she wants the slave to take her back. " Xiaoxizi smiles.


    What he said was "borrow". So if Nanjia was willing to hand over the person at this time, it would not tear his face, and the matter would be covered up in this way.


    But Nanjia didn''t want to admit that she had something to do with it.


    "I can''t understand what my father-in-law is talking about. There are many maids waiting in Fengyi palace. Why should I borrow the people from Shufei?" Nanjia sat on one side with a smile and began to drink tea.


    Cicada Ming can see that she is guilty. Winter and summer must be here.


    Seeing this, xiaoxizi was not flustered, but said with a smile: "in this case, the slave went to report to the emperor truthfully, saying that the maid named bailuo is nonsense. I think the emperor will interrogate her in person, and she will tell you all about what happened. "


    Nanjia''s palm trembled slightly.


    They found the white snail?


    If Bai Luo tells us all about it, the emperor will not believe that it was all arranged by the dead Jiang pin. If the emperor suspects that it was himself

 Chapter 491

    Nanjia didn''t dare to think deeply. She didn''t want to become a vicious and scheming woman in Wei Linyuan''s heart.


    Nanjia pursed the corners of her mouth and said to Furong, "go and bring people."


    Furong is flustered. She has ordered to kill Dongxia. Now Dongxia is just a corpse.


    "Niang Niang, you say again what, we have not done, how..."


    "Let you go, you go!" Nanjia scolded coldly.


    Hibiscus instantly knelt on the ground.


    Seeing this, Nanjia looked at her with a little panic and asked in a deep voice, "have you executed Dongxia?"


    "Maidservant I''m also worried about accidents. " Furong''s face was pale. She would have been fine. As long as Nanjia died and did not admit it, Lin Chuyu would never find Dongxia, because once Dongxia died, they would find a dry well and throw people in. Who has evidence to prove that Dongxia has been here?


    But Nanjia is soft hearted


    "Where are people?" The cicada''s eyes are full of tears.


    Nanjia clenched her lips and hesitated at the bottom of her heart. Now that the matter has come to an end, it''s meaningless for them to find Dongxia''s body. It''s better to deny the existence of Dongxia.


    Seeing Nanjia''s appearance, xiaoxizi knew what was in her mind. She reminded her, "empress, you should know the emperor''s temper..."


    "Bold slave, you dare to threaten the queen!" Furong immediately scolds xiaoxizi.


    Xiaoxizi''s face sank. He had always been a good man, but these people forgot that he was still the eunuch beside the emperor, and the courtiers had to bow their heads when they saw him.


    Xiaoxizi stood up straight, glanced at Furong coldly, then looked at Nanjia and said, "I just want to remind the empress not to be confused for a moment. Now the Empress Dowager is not in the palace, and the lady is pregnant again. If the emperor is really angry, no one can be good. If the empress doesn''t listen, she''ll be a slave and talk to the emperor. "


    Xiaoxizi said that and left.


    Nanjia''s eyes were full of tears. Just when xiaoxizi was about to step out of the room, he finally said, "people are in the lower room on the west side."


    Then the cicada ran out.


    Furong could not help calling her: "Niang Niang..."


    "Niang Niang should also be careful with the people around her. It''s hard to distinguish between loyalty and adultery. If not, who are the villains who dare to make trouble for the master?" Xiaoxizi turns around and looks at Furong like a warning. Then she respectfully salutes Nanjia and goes out with her.


    Cicada ran to Nanjia''s room quickly. As soon as he arrived, he kicked the door open, regardless of the two maids'' obstruction.


    When the door kicked open, she saw that Dongxia was tied to a chair, and behind her, a maid in waiting with a ferocious face was strangling Dongxia''s neck with a rope.


    Winter and summer to see cicadas, tears dripping down the corner of the eye, then lost the response.


    "You are presumptuous!" With tears in her eyes, cicada steps forward and kicks the maid away. She is in a hurry to untie the rope on Dongxia''s body.


    The maiden who had been kicked turned blue and asked, "who are you? How dare you be so presumptuous in the Queen''s palace? Are you tired of living?"


    Cicada didn''t pay attention to her. When she untied Dongxia''s rope, she choked and said, "Dongxia, wake up. My mother asked me to pick you up."


    But Dongxia didn''t respond. Cicada looked at Dongxia''s closed eyes and the startling scar in her throat. She couldn''t help holding her and crying.


    Until cicada thought he had lost winter and summer completely, he finally heard a hoarse voice: "I''m so tired, let me sleep for a while."


    "Winter and summer!"


    The cicada looked up and saw the winter and summer with her eyes slightly open.


    In the winter and summer, she gave a weak smile and said, "I knew you were coming back, so I''ve been circling, but I''m so tired, so I want to have a rest."


    Because of being strangled too hard, winter and summer''s voice has become hoarse.


    Cicada quickly nodded: "OK, you have a rest!"


    "Stop what? How dare you..."


    The maid in waiting began to satirize again.


    Cicada carefully put winter and summer on the ground, got up and turned his wrist.


    The maid frowned: "what do you want to do? This is Fengyi palace. The queen will not allow you..."


    Without waiting for the maid to finish, the cicada came forward to sweep the hall leg, and then kicked. The maid broke the window and fell outside. Even if she didn''t die, she was afraid that she would break some bones.


    Ming Chan''s eyes looked at the people outside to report to the queen, only said: "the maid just obeyed the empress''s instructions, and took my people from Yilan Xiaozhu away. If there was any further obstruction, I would kick them away one by one according to the empress''s meaning."


    After that, cicada Ming took Dongxia in her arms and went back.


    For the first time, people know that cicada Ming is a Kung Fu Fighter.


    Xiaoxizi wanted to remind him, but when he saw Dongxia, he didn''t say anything. He just wanted to know who Lin Chuyu was going to.


    "The lady is really calculating." Lin Chuyu asks people to escort Bai Luo in. She is sitting in front of the dresser, combing her hair carefully. She looks indifferent.Princess Xian knew that she would come, but she didn''t think she would come so soon.


    "Sister fu''er, why did you cross the river so quickly? At the beginning, you could stay in the palace safely and become a favorite imperial concubine step by step. It''s all my credit." Xian princess charming smile, beautiful eyebrows slightly up a lift, it is Soul-catching beauty.


    "So in return, you and people I didn''t tell the emperor about it. I just told the empress at the beginning. I can''t imagine that the empress conceals for you, thinking that she is pulling you as a helper, and on the contrary, you come to calculate on her. " Lin Chuyu''s lips floated a little coldness. No matter whether Princess Xian agreed or not, she sat down on one side and then looked at the white snail on the ground and said, "but even I was negligent. I didn''t expect that Princess Xian''s ability was so great."


    Princess Xian''s beautiful eyes narrowed dangerously. Then she turned her head and looked at her beautiful self in the bronze mirror. She said with a faint smile: "you don''t have to be in a hurry to threaten me. Now I can tell you clearly that once my secret is revealed, the Cai family will be buried with me. As far as I know, sister fu''er, what you love most is your third sister in the Cai family. "


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes are cold.


    Seeing that she was right, Princess Xian had a bigger smile: "even if the prime minister''s office can''t move, you still have a second uncle outside. You were also blessed by him when the state of Chu was destroyed. Don''t you know that. Now if he wants to destroy a Cai family, it must be easy. "


    "It depends on how long he will live." Lin Chuyu smiles.


    Princess Xian didn''t expect that she seemed docile and could say such indifferent words.


    Princess Xian is not afraid to see that she seems to be well prepared, because she has a secret weapon. She is even sure that as soon as she says it, Lin Chuyu will not be able to deal with herself here!

 Chapter 492

    "It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t live long. I''m afraid that before him, Shufei''s younger sister will have no mind to take care of him. After all, such a big thing happened in the state of Chu. Shufei''s younger sister should take care of the state of Chu first." Princess Xian looks at Lin Chuyu and laughs.


    When Lin Chuyu heard that she also mentioned the state of Chu, she could not help remembering that Wei Linyuan had asked her about the state of Chu before.


    Lin Chuyu had a bad feeling in her heart.


    When Princess Xian saw that she finally realized it, she got up. On the side of Duobao Pavilion, she watched the newly arrived red coral and said with a smile, "didn''t sister Shufei really hear about it? The former crown prince of Beiyan, now his royal highness King Li, was found dead in the state of Chu. This kind of thing, I thought sister Shufei should have known for a long time. "


    Lin Chuyu twisted her eyebrows. How could he, the eighth prince, go to the south to find Bai Xue? How could he die in the state of Chu?


    "That''s right." Princess Xian raised her red lips and looked at her unbelievable appearance. For some reason, she felt very happy. She said: "now, the court and the field are all starting to attack the Chu Kingdom. How dare you kill the upright Prince of Beiyan? If you don''t punish her severely, any small country will dare to disrespect me. Is that the truth, sister Shufei?"


    Lin Chuyu held her hand tightly, so last time Wei Linyuan came to ask her that, did he really want to attack Chu?


    "It''s said that the little emperor of the state of Chu seems to be sick too. The state of Chu has long lost its power. Even if the emperor doesn''t send troops, he doesn''t know how many days they can survive." Princess Xian continued.


    Princess Lin would frown at me


    "Sister, don''t make trouble for the emperor. In order to protect you, the emperor has to face fierce officials every day. There is a lot of discussion in the court and in the field. They all say that the emperor is fatuous and is controlled by a woman. " Princess Xian picked up the red coral, turned around and said with a smile, "it''s said that some ministers strongly recommend that their younger sister be executed. If the emperor doesn''t agree, they will resign and return home. The emperor is now carrying all the pressure to protect his sister, but if he protects his sister, he will not be able to protect the state of Chu. "


    Lin Chuyu doesn''t want to listen to concubine Xian any more. She wants to find out by herself to see what''s going on.


    Lin Chuyu starts to go out, but Princess Xian suddenly loosens the red coral in her hand.


    Lin Chuyu is extremely nervous, suddenly heard such a sound, immediately scared, stomach began to ache.


    "What''s the matter, madam?"


    White snail is really like Lin Chuyu, see this, immediately cry to ask.


    Lin Chuyu supported one side of the porch, his face had begun to turn white.


    The corner of Xian''s mouth is to stir up, command the person nearby: "the lady of Shu imperial concubine is not comfortable, still don''t help her to go to have a rest inside?"


    "Yes." Princess Xian''s confidants immediately went to help Lin Chuyu.


    "Get out of my way!" Lin Chuyu yelled in a cold voice.


    With a calm face and biting his teeth, he came forward and grasped Lin Chuyu''s arm tightly. He said, "what''s the matter with you, madam? You are not comfortable. I can''t let you go like this. In case of bumping, I can''t afford it."


    With that, he winked at the other maids and was about to pull Lin Chuyu in.


    Lin Chuyu''s face was slightly heavy. Seeing what Princess Xian meant, she was forced to stay here. Maybe she would take the opportunity to deal with herself and her children.


    Lin Chuyu thought about it and said to the outside, "come on


    "Sister Shufei, you''d better have a rest. Your people don''t dare to come in without my orders. After all, I''m a princess, and my rank is higher than that of my sister..."


    "Is it?"


    Without waiting for Princess Xian to finish, Wei Linyuan''s killing voice rang out from the outside.


    Princess Xian''s palm is slightly tight. Isn''t Wei Linyuan in the imperial garden? Why did she come here? She clearly arranged for people to stare at her.


    Xian just want to finish, see Yan Zheng also follow Wei Linyuan behind come in together.


    When Yanzheng came in, she had two maids tied around her, who were sent by Princess Xian to stare at Wei Linyuan.


    "It''s you..." Concubine Xian is shocked. Yanzheng should be with her. Even if she doesn''t cooperate, she shouldn''t betray her in Rongwang''s face. Now she does it!


    "These two people were arrested by the emperor. I followed them after watching the excitement." Yan Zheng quietly warned the Xian imperial concubine one eye.


    Seeing Yan Zheng like this, Princess Xian knew that she was useless even in refutation. Since the emperor had caught her, the emperor must have found out for a long time. In other words, she had been staring at her actions for a long time.


    But Princess Xian is not so worried, because after all, she still has her father, Prime Minister Yan. The emperor has been tolerating Prime Minister Yan. This harmless joke, the emperor has no reason not to bear.


    "I see the emperor." The concubine Xian saluted Wei Linyuan and said in a shallow way: "the younger sister of the concubine Shu suddenly feels ill and is anxious to go back. My concubine is asking someone to help her sit down."


    Wei Linyuan didn''t even look at her, so he went to Lin Chuyu. He saw that she was a little white and covered her stomach. He seemed to feel uncomfortable and could not help but feel distressed."I''ll send for a doctor."


    Lin Chuyu looked at him with tears in her eyes and wanted to ask him about the state of Chu. But she put up with it and asked him the wrong amount here. Moreover, Wei Linyuan didn''t necessarily want to tell himself.


    Thinking of this, Lin Chuyu said: "emperor, I''m fine. I want to go back to Yilan to have a rest."


    Princess Xian frowned: "sister Shufei is not well. Why do you force yourself? You are pregnant with Longsi."


    Lin Chuyu ignored her and took care of herself. This time, the maids in court did not dare to catch her.


    Seeing this, Princess Xian said to Wei Linyuan, "emperor, sister Shufei, she..."


    Without waiting for Princess Xian to finish, Wei Linyuan came forward to hold Lin Chuyu.


    Wei Linyuan is not without holding Lin Chuyu, but found that even now she is pregnant with a child, or particularly light.


    "I will send you back."


    Lin Chuyu pasted it in his cool arms, looked at the blue scum on his chin, looked at his cold outline, and her mind could not help but come up with what Princess Xian had said before. She said that Wei Linyuan had been scolded for her sake, and even some courtiers wanted to resign.


    Out of Princess Xian''s palace, Lin Chuyu asked him, "is the emperor tired recently?"


    Wei Linyuan dropped his eyes to see her, and the color of his eyes gradually deepened: "no matter how tired things are in the court, it''s common. If you want to control a country, you can''t control it if you don''t work 100 times as hard as others. "


    Lin Chuyu knew that he was comforting himself. He didn''t think much about it at the moment, so he held it quietly.


    It was the first time that Princess Xian knew that jealousy would torture people so much. She came out from the bottom of her heart and tore people into the viscera.

 Chapter 493

    It turns out that all the gentleness of the emperor is really on Lin Chuyu.


    Yan Zheng also quietly looks at Wei Linyuan holding Lin Chuyu and stepping away from the snow step by step, just like a couple of immortals who do not tolerate interference.


    "It''s a pity that they''ll never live a life of each other." Yan Zheng smiles.


    Princess Xian takes her eyes back, looks at the maid in waiting, and then looks at the Yanzheng. She steps on the broken red coral and sits directly beside the warm couch.


    "Why are you here?" Princess Xian asked Yan Zheng.


    "Naturally, the empress doesn''t want me to come. When I come, it will not bring any good news, and it will be the same this time." Yan Zheng smiles. She is no longer that reckless princess. She learns to plan from Yan Jue and how to hibernate from Su Yunhan.


    Princess Xian always felt that there was something in her words. She looked at Yan Zheng, but Yan Zheng only walked quietly to the side of the red coral and asked with a smile, "is that what empress used to scare Shu Fei? She was really scared. She must have been distracted at that time. I thought it was the state of Chu, right? "


    "I don''t need you to be a god catcher." Princess Xian gave her a cold glance, and immediately a maid of honor came in and began to clean up the red coral. "


    However, Yanzheng leaned over and picked up a piece of broken red coral. She also raised it and looked at it with light. She said with a smile, "such a top-grade red coral is rare. Isn''t it distressing for the lady to fall this one?"


    "What kind of things do you want? I''ll send them to you if my sister likes them." Princess Xian didn''t like that she spoke to herself in such a vague and cold way.


    Yan Zheng squeezed the red coral''s finger slightly, then looked at Princess Xian indifferently and said with a smile, "it''s not like that. There is no shortage of red coral in the treasures of Nanzhao. I''m only here to tell the empress that the emperor has laid hands on the prime minister''s house today. Cui Qin, the eldest son of the Cui family, was found to have a Dragon Robe and jade seal in his house. Under the jade seal is the name of the prime minister. "


    Princess Xian was obviously surprised: "how could it be..."


    "That''s right." Yan Zheng frowned and looked at concubine Xian: "it seems that the concubine has always known that the eldest son adopted by the Cui family is actually the illegitimate son of prime minister Yan. The emperor seems to have found out that. Just at the banquet, all the officials didn''t respond, and the emperor''s people unexpectedly rushed into Cui''s house. All the people in Cui''s house have been arrested. The next one should be the prime minister''s house. "


    "How do you know?" Princess Xian looked at her coldly. She didn''t even know it. How could she know it!


    Yan Zheng smiles and throws the red coral in her hand. Then she says with a smile, "didn''t I tell you that I have many treasures in Nanzhao?"


    "In that case, why don''t you save..."


    "Help?" Yan Zheng asked her sarcastically: "don''t you understand up to now? The emperor has set up a trap for a long time. Your prime minister''s house and Cui''s family have long fallen into his trap. He just hasn''t taken over the net. And now, when it''s time to close the net, you can''t run away from any of them. "


    Princess Xian''s face sank, threatening Yanzheng: "don''t forget, you and we are the same grasshoppers on the boat, we have an accident, you don''t want to run!"


    "Don''t get me wrong, when are we on the same boat? Didn''t your father tell you that his highness King Rong had left the prime minister''s house a few days ago? " Yan Zheng doesn''t seem to be worried at all.


    At last, concubine Xian understood that in the beginning, Rong Wang and Nanzhao were just taking the prime minister''s house as a cover and a stepping stone. Now that the prime minister''s house is in danger, they began to tear down the bridge.


    Yan Zheng saw that she understood, but she didn''t leave much: "if the emperor wasn''t too clever, maybe we could have cooperated all the time. After all, the prime minister and the imperial concubine are both smart people. It''s a pity."


    After that, Yanzheng left gracefully.


    Princess Xian looked at the palace maids who were too scared to make a sound in the room, but the floor was in a mess. She suddenly felt dizzy, and the tea cups in her hand were all unstable, so she almost fell to the ground.


    The confidant at one side said in a low voice: "Niang Niang, these may only be her plans to disturb your mind. Now that the prime minister''s office has not sent any news, there may still be room for turning around."


    Xian Princess dare not be more optimistic, see just Wei Linyuan''s attitude will know, he is not even willing to perfunctory.


    "Send a letter to the prime minister and ask what''s going on." Princess Xian is sitting on one side. She is not as sharp and bright as she was just now. She can''t imagine that something happened to the prime minister''s office. She is still here to stir up the relationship between Lin Chuyu and the queen.


    Thinking of this, someone from outside came to say that Lin Chuyu''s people had left Dongxia and Dongxia had not died.


    Princess Xian breathed heavily, and said nothing more.


    In this chamber, Lin Chuyu returns to Yilan Xiaozhu, and Su Qingfang and Cai Yan are still there.


    Cicada Ming has come back, but winter and summer because of a severe throat injury, still can not get up, they rest in the room.


    Lin Chuyu was a little relieved to learn that Dongxia was OK.


    Not long after Wei Linyuan put Lin Chuyu down, xiaoxizi came: "emperor, his Royal Highness Prince Jing just sent the news, and it has been done.""Well." Wei Linyuan knew that it was about the prime minister''s office. He looked at Lin Chuyu, but Lin Chuyu took the lead in saying, "I''m fine now. The emperor doesn''t have to worry."


    "I''ll see you later." After Wei Linyuan said that, he asked the doctor to wait on him carefully. Then he turned and left, and Cai Yan naturally followed him.


    When Wei Linyuan left, Lin Chuyu sighed softly.


    Su Qingfang hurriedly came forward, pulled her worried and asked: "Chu Yu, what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t worry, sister. I''m fine." Lin Chuyu smile, just looked at the side of the Liang''s concubine, said: "how is Princess Cao?"


    "The empress of Cao imperial concubine was frightened, and now she is still resting in the imperial concubine palace." Liang''s concubines looked at Lin Chuyu, as if they were still in shock, and their voices were trembling.


    Lin Chuyu comforted her with a smile: "please go to comfort Princess Cao. Don''t publicize today''s affairs."


    Of course, concubine Liang understood that today''s affair actually involved the queen. If it spread, not only the Queen''s face, but also the royal face would be lost.


    "I''ll go there now. My mother likes to have a rest." Liang''s wife sincerely hoped that Lin Chuyu would be well. She saluted her and went out.


    When Liang''s concubines left, Ming Chan took all the people in the other palaces with him, leaving only Su Qingfang and Lin Chuyu.


    "Chu Yu, do you have anything to tell me?" Su Qingfang asked her.


    "I think after this year, my sister can bring the rouge to the palace for me." Lin Chuyu said softly.

 Chapter 494

    Su Qingfang nodded: "it''s not difficult. After she has a baby, I''ll bring her to see you."


    Lin Chuyu reluctantly raised a smile, looked at Su Qingfang''s red and swollen eyes, and said in a soft voice, "has elder sister decided to go back with Mr. Cai?"


    When Su Qingfang thought of Cai Yan, she had a smile on her face: "Chu Yu, my husband said he would like to stand on my side. Can I believe him?"


    "I can believe it." Lin Chuyu doesn''t want to attack her, but she has some facts to tell her, so that she won''t have too high expectations and too much disappointment at that time.


    "But elder sister, you are facing stubborn old lady CAI and a poor young and beautiful cousin. These two are the hardest people in the world to deal with. " Lin Chuyu said.


    Su Qingfang also had some expectations for old lady Cai: "my mother used to be very sensible. I think when I go back with my husband, I''ll talk to my mother and she will understand us. We just want to be together with each other. We want to have a heart and a white head. So even if our husband marries Ruirui, Rui Rui will not be happy. "


    Lin Chuyu looked at her like this and knew that Cai Yan was very gentle to her.


    Lin Chuyu still wants to persuade her, but after thinking about it, it''s su Qingfang''s own life. She has to make her own decisions about how to live it.


    "In that case, when my sister goes back this time, she must bear in mind that no matter how angry she is, she must endure it." Lin Chuyu said with a smile: "old lady Cai still has a sense of shame. As long as her elder sister doesn''t make mistakes and Mr. Cai insists on not marrying, Miss Yang will have no compromise. Princess Jingqin has decided to find a good husband for Miss Yang as soon as possible. My sister only needs to stay up until then


    Su Qingfang has already made such preparations.


    Before leaving, Lin Chuyu looked at her specially and said, "but if Miss Yang has done something to hurt you, my sister will not have to endure any more."


    Su Qingfang nodded, looked back at her and said firmly, "Chu Yu, I know what to do. Thank you."


    Lin Chuyu looked at her whole body is full of happiness, then only smile blessing.


    After su Qingfang left, it was already a little dark.


    I heard that the flower feast held in front of me was still lively, and the people there still didn''t know what happened.


    Cicada will be fried medicine to Lin Chuyu, Lin Chuyu smell, then refused.


    "Niang Niang..."


    "I''m fine." Lin Chuyu feels strong and healthy.


    Mingchan knew her medical skills. Seeing that she was so stubborn, she naturally stopped persuading her.


    Now that Lin Chuyu was older, he felt tired after lying for a while. He told Ming Chan to take some soft pillows and put them behind him. Then he asked about the situation in the daytime.


    "The people of the house of internal affairs have caught a lot of poisonous snakes. It''s said that father-in-law xiaoxizi has reported it to the emperor. The emperor is very angry, and he doesn''t know what to do with the empress." Ming Chan said.


    Lin Chuyu thought of Nanjia with a sigh.


    Nanjia was not such a person, she would not be so cruel, and she would not be so scheming.


    "The harem is really like a magic cave." Lin Chuyu caresses her stomach and looks at the plum blossom picked by a cicada and inserted in the bottle. Her mind is light. She absolutely doesn''t want her child to grow up in such an environment.


    Moreover, her mother was already hated and cursed by her subjects, and she didn''t want to let the pain continue to her children.


    "Cicada, go and open the window." Lin Chuyu said softly.


    "Lady, it''s cold now." The cicada reminds me.


    Lin Chuyu smile: "no harm." She just felt bored, wanted to breathe, wanted to have a moment of false freedom.


    When Nanjia came over, Lin Chuyu was still awake. She was just leaning on the couch to read a book called the art of war. When Nanjia came over, she didn''t deliberately avoid it. She just asked cicada to hold her up and salute.


    Nanjia looked at Lin Chuyu with a natural look in front of her and asked her softly, "did you expect me to come?"


    Lin Chuyu stood up and looked at her alone: "the empress is bound to have something to say with her concubine."


    "Yes." Nanjia should go down.


    "Take a seat, madam." Lin Chuyu asked cicada to serve tea, and he went to the warm couch on one side and sat down.


    In the small room, only two candles were burning, and the candle light was shaking, slowly lengthening the shadow of people. There are two charcoal pots in the room. The window is half open. You can see the snow outside, and the cold wind is blowing into the room.


    Nanjia turned and pulled down the window, leaving only a gap. Then she said, "you shouldn''t blow this cold wind."


    "Thank you, madam..."


    "You don''t have to thank me. This time, the trick is to scare you into premature delivery." Nanjia''s nose was sour and astringent for a while, then he took a deep breath and said, "but I never thought that you would find it."


    "She almost succeeded." Lin Chuyu''s tone was still indifferent, as if she could not see all the anger, reluctance, jealousy and cruelty of Nanjia.


    She completely ignored Nanjia.The most intolerable thing in Nanjia is this neglect.


    "Why?" Nanjia couldn''t help asking her: "why don''t you expose my hypocrisy, why don''t you question me, why you never regard me as your opponent, am I so unworthy?"


    "Because I didn''t want to compete with anyone. From the beginning, I just wanted to protect myself." Lin Chuyu looked at her faintly.


    Nanjia was completely stunned. She looked at Lin Chuyu''s purity. She didn''t lie.


    "Why don''t you fight? As long as you fight, the back seat is yours." Nanjia was puzzled. She didn''t want a position that was easy to get.


    "What about the back? As a queen, can we avoid the endless intrigue and intrigue of the harem? " Lin Chuyu said with a faint smile: "as a queen, nothing can be changed. It''s just a canary trapped in the back palace."


    Nanjia''s eyes moved as she listened to her words.


    "You want to leave?" Nanjia asked her.


    It''s rare for Lin Chuyu to see it.


    But when to go, how to go, with whom to go, she is still considering. She loves Wei Linyuan, but she also loves her children and the subjects of the state of Chu. She was born again to avenge the state of Chu. Now that the state of Chu has been rebuilt, she has the obligation to defend their territory for her father, emperor and empress.


    But for Wei Linyuan, Chu is just the place where Wei Ye died, and it is the fuse that will cause the surrounding small countries to covet.


    Indeed, it is much more effective and faster to get rid of the state of Chu than to leave the state of Chu and spend military and financial resources to deal with other small countries around.


    "The Queen really likes the emperor." Lin Chuyu''s words are affirmative sentences rather than interrogative sentences.


    Nanjia bit her teeth slightly and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 495

    Lin Chuyu looked at her with a smile and said, "in that case, the queen should take away your jealousy. If you want to stay in the harem, even without me, there are countless concubines. Can the queen go one by one? I don''t think the emperor will like you like this. His hands are covered with the blood of innocent people, and his heart is filled with hatred. "


    Nanjia''s face turned white. "Don''t say any more."


    "At the beginning, the emperor regarded the empress as a simple and pitiful sister. Maybe after he married the empress, this idea changed, but he certainly didn''t hate you." Lin Chuyu said.


    "I''m his wife..." Nanjia''s voice trembled when she mentioned the word "wife".


    Lin Chuyu naturally knows what she wants, but things are hard to predict, and not all her good wishes can be achieved.


    "If the empress hopes that he won''t alienate you any more, then take good care of the harem for him. Intrigue is not suitable for Li." Lin Chuyu looked at her gently, just as he looked at Nanjia.


    Nanjia looked at Lin Chuyu and almost forgot what she was doing today.


    The north wind whistling blowing, the wind and snow rolled down, splashing, covering all the dirt between heaven and earth.


    When Wei Linyuan came, Nanjia had already gone back. Only charcoal fire crackled occasionally in the room. Lin Chuyu half leaned on the warm couch and seemed to fall asleep. The book of war in her hand also fell to the ground.


    Ming Chan just came out with a blanket from the inside. Seeing Wei Linyuan, he immediately asked for a salute. Wei Linyuan only took the blanket in her hand and signaled her to go out.


    When cicada Ming left, he saw that Wei Linyuan was carefully covering Lin Chuyu with a blanket. He calmed down and turned to go out.


    Lin Chuyu was fast asleep, but in her sleep she could not relax her slightly frowned brow.


    Wei Linyuan leaned over to pick up her book. His face was a little more dignified. Then he put the book on one side, carried her to the bed and covered the quilt for her.


    Lin Chuyu woke up and saw him covering himself. He asked softly, "the emperor."


    "Awake?" Wei Linyuan looked at her, sat down on the edge of the bed, gently rolled up the broken hair in her ears, and then said, "I''ll find a way about the state of Chu. You don''t have to worry about it for the moment. And the body of the eighth Prince has not been found, which can not prove that he is really dead. I have already taken Ye Lan to the state of Chu. I believe there will be news soon. "


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    "But you still don''t look happy." Wei Linyuan looked at her.


    "My concubine is naturally happy." Lin Chuyu smiles, but Wei Linyuan knows that she doesn''t know when to start. She is always covered with a trace of sadness that can''t be caught. It''s so light that people can''t see it, but it seems that she has integrated into her heart and can''t get rid of it.


    Wei Linyuan looked at her and put his hand on her stomach. He was shocked until the little life in her stomach kicked him as if he had a feeling.


    Lin Chuyu did not expect that the child would have such a reaction to Wei Linyuan. She said with a smile, "the emperor, try to listen to her voice."


    Wei Linyuan, who has always been calm and calm, is a little cramped now.


    He leaned over and put his ear on Lin Chuyu''s stomach, and the heartbeat came from it. He could feel the fresh life in her stomach.


    "The emperor thinks that when the child is born, what''s the best name?" Lin Chuyu asked Wei Linyuan.


    "If it''s a son, it''s Zhufeng and Wei Zhufeng. If it''s a daughter, it''s YingYing and Wei Yingying." Wei Linyuan seldom laughs and caresses her stomach. It seems that they all see the little life inside. He says, "the car is far away, the horse is looking forward to it.


    You travel to the East, Shandong to the East, and you fly to the West.


    May I be as bright as the moon and the stars.


    The moon is dim, the stars are always bright. I will stay in Ming Dynasty and wait for the moon to recover. I will make a total profit in three or five years. "


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes were wet when he read the poem. May I be as bright as the moon and the stars. How much she wanted to be his star and moon, but there was only one moon and countless stars. He will not give up this piece of sky for his own star.


    Tonight. Lin Chuyu finally had a good sleep.


    One night later, at dawn the next day, it was said that he had been arrested and put into prison last night for the crime of treason.


    Lin Chuyu was not surprised by Wei Linyuan''s quick action, but it made the concubines restless. After all, the concubine Xian recovered her position as a concubine a while ago. In a flash, she caught the powerful Prime Minister Yan.


    Princess Xian kneels in front of Yangxin hall. The snow outside is getting worse, but Wei Linyuan doesn''t want to see her at all.


    "Lady, go back."


    Xiaoxizi comes out and sees the way of Princess Xian.


    Princess Xian clenched her teeth: "I must see the emperor. My Yan family has never rebelled. My Yan family is a meritorious official to Beiyan. I want to see the emperor!"


    Xiaoxizi is in a dilemma. Isn''t the Yan family a loyal minister? Doesn''t the imperial concubine count in her heart?


    In the middle of xiaoxizi''s dilemma, Lin Chuyu came here slowly, holding cicada''s hand in the wind and snow.Xiaoxizi saw her, quickly came forward to meet her, and said: "lady Shufei, how come she came here in person? If you have something to do, just call cicada to tell her."


    Lin Chuyu smiles at him and says, "I don''t have a big deal. Is the emperor busy?"


    "Yes, the emperor has just captured Prime Minister Yan. There are still many things to discuss with his courtiers." Xiaoxizi finished, and looked back at Princess Xian in embarrassment.


    Lin Chuyu understands that if Princess Xian doesn''t leave, it''s hard for the emperor to make a decision. Originally, after seizing Prime Minister Yan this time, his remaining party members are bound to be dissatisfied. If Princess Xian happens again at this time, people will say that the emperor is merciless.


    Lin Chuyu whispered to xiaoxizi, "my father-in-law doesn''t have to tell the emperor that I''m here."


    Xiaoxizi looked at her with a smile, and then he knew what to do.


    Princess Xian didn''t look up. She only looked at Lin Chuyu''s red cloak. The bright red color was not the one that the main room could wear.


    Princess Xian sneered: "now does sister Shufei want to see a joke?"


    "I just want to remind you that if you don''t want to be dismembered with the Yan family, you should go back as soon as possible." Lin Chuyu said faintly.


    "Five horses split up?"


    Princess Xian disdains. She knows that the emperor can''t kill her now.


    Lin Chuyu, however, seemed to see through her and looked at her coldly: "the emperor really won''t kill you, but I will."


    "Lin Chuyu, you dare!"


    "Do you think I dare?" Lin Chuyu looked at her faintly, but her mood didn''t fluctuate as she did, as if to kill her, but to break a flower.


    The cold wind came from under the eaves, and the air-conditioner went down from Princess Xian''s face directly, which made her hair stand up.


    Princess Xian bit her teeth, looked at Lin Chuyu and said, "you are still pregnant with a child. You are not afraid of what you have done. Do you want the child to repay you?"

 Chapter 496

    After that, Princess Xian thought Lin Chuyu would be touched. After all, as a mother, how could she not think about her children?


    But after asking, Lin Chuyu looked even colder.


    "Retribution? If there is retribution, it should also be done to me. I''m already a man climbing out of hell. What''s the fear of small retribution? And if there is retribution in this world, the Cui Shucheng you killed should have come to ask for your life. "


    Princess Xian looks at Lin Chuyu coldly, and her silver teeth are crushed.


    Lin Chuyu looked at xiaoxizi and said, "don''t you send your concubine back to the palace?"


    Xiaoxizi immediately comes forward to help Princess Xian. Princess Xian looks at xiaoxizi coldly and gets up on her own.


    "Lin Chuyu, do you think you can please the emperor by treating me like this? It''s not easy to kill me. The ministers in the court will not let you go. " Princess Xian said with a warning and turned to leave.


    Outside the snow and slowly drift down, just a light snow, can be noisy, especially have the feeling of desolation.


    Lin Chuyu was standing at the door of Yangxin hall. She could hear the voices of the ministers in the hall. The ministers said that she was a demon concubine of a disaster country. She could also hear the words of her death.


    Xiaoxizi looked at Lin Chuyu anxiously: "Niang Niang, don''t listen to them. They are all talking nonsense."


    Lin Chuyu looks at the nervous little Xizi and smiles at him: "don''t tell the emperor that I''ve been here."


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Lin Chuyu was smiling, and then he helped his stomach with one hand and Ming Chan''s hand out slowly.


    Winter snow will cover all the colors up, a white, Lin Chuyu passed, thin snow also fell shallow footprints.


    Cicada all the way to support her, can''t help but ask softly: "empress really don''t care?"


    "What about caring? If prejudice can be eliminated because I care about it, I may care about it Lin Chuyu smiles.


    The cicada''s nose was sour: "but the empress was not the demon concubine that the ministers said. She was generous and kind. She was good to the slaves, and she never asked the emperor to do anything harmful to her family and country."


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes are slightly dark. She hasn''t done it yet, but she wants to do it. She doesn''t want Beiyan to attack the state of Chu. If Wei Linyuan wants to destroy the state of Chu, she thinks she will be desperate to stop it.


    So if so, she would be the evil imperial concubine of those ministers.


    Lin Chuyu''s mouth was bitter, but she didn''t respond to the cicada''s words, so she walked forward slowly.


    Because of the sudden arrival of prime minister Yan, those who want to make some moves in the capital are frightened, but for a moment they become quiet. The concubines in the harem also die because of Jiang''s strange death. Concubine Xian suddenly falls down in the family, and they all settle down.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s only two days away from Chinese New Year.


    This morning, Su Qingfang came to the palace with rouge.


    Rouge was born a few days ago. He was a big fat boy. Black wolf was very happy.


    Rouge seems to be a little fat, wearing a plain blue dress, disguised as Su Qingfang''s maid into the palace, but also deliberately did not draw makeup, so it seems that her eyebrows and eyes are not so charming, nor so eye-catching.


    In Lin Chuyu''s room, as soon as he saw Lin Chuyu, rouge immediately knelt down to salute. At least he was held by cicada.


    "How are you, girl?" Rouge looks at Lin Chuyu. She has not seen Lin Chuyu for a long time.


    "I''m all right." Lin Chuyu laughed and told cicada: "welcome the third elder sister to have tea outside. I''ll come later."


    "Yes." Cicada understanding, Su Qingfang also know some words she can''t stop, then with cicada together out.


    When everyone went out, Lin Chuyu asked about the rouge child. When she knew that the child was good or the black wolf was good, she was finally relieved.


    "All my life, if I had a girl to help me, I would have been dead somewhere." Rouge sat on one side and looked at Lin Chuyu with great emotion.


    Lin Chuyu thought of the rouge two years ago and began to smile: "it''s the Su family that destroyed you."


    "No Rouge smile: "at the beginning, I chased Mr. Su to come to the capital. Later, I was even with him. These are my fate, but the appearance of a girl is the only miracle I have seen in my life."


    "You say I''m like a God." Lin Chuyu smiles, but she can''t even save herself.


    After a while of talking and laughing, rouge asked Lin Chuyu, "girl, I''ve been summoned to the palace, but is there something important?"


    Lin Chuyu took out a piece of paper from her sleeve and gave it to her: "help me prepare these things."


    "This is..."


    "Just be ready. I''ll use it then." Lin Chuyu said softly, but there was no hesitation in his tone.


    Rouge looked at her solemnly, then nodded, put the paper in her sleeve, and said: "but I still hope the girl can think clearly. Although the people we sent to the state of Chu also heard the news about the assassination of the eighth prince, they still haven''t found the body. The person who admitted that the court of Chu ordered him to kill the eighth prince also committed suicide after saying these words, and now he has no idea No one can prove it. ""I understand." Lin Chuyu looked at her with a faint smile: "I''m afraid the state of Chu is just an excuse for me to escape from the cage. Canaries don''t all like the cage, do they?"


    Lin Chuyu sometimes thinks that if she doesn''t love Wei Linyuan so much, doesn''t have such a strong desire for monopoly, doesn''t have such a deep obsession, maybe she will be willing to stay in the deep palace for a lifetime.


    But the more she loved him, the less she allowed herself to stay in such an environment. She doesn''t want to be changed by the environment. She doesn''t want this love to be distorted. She doesn''t want to affect their children because of this distortion.


    So leaving is her only choice.


    Rouge saw that she had made up her mind, so she didn''t say any more. She just opened up the burden she had brought this time and gave her: "this is embroidered by the embroidering girls of Linlang Pavilion, and this..." Rouge took out a peace knot and said with a smile: "this is played by little sang girl. She said that she can''t embroider. She was afraid that you would laugh, so she beat this."


    "Is Xiao sang OK? When will she marry Changqing?" Lin Chuyu asked with a smile.


    Rouge thought of Xiao sang, and shook her head with a smile: "she is now in a dead end. No matter how Chang Qing asks, she will not marry. She will definitely follow the girl."


    "It''s hard for her." Lin Chuyu said quietly, got up to the book case, picked up the pen and ink, wrote a letter, handed it to rouge, and said: "take it to Xiao sang. Don''t tell her my plan for the moment."


    Rouge was surprised and immediately worried: "but if she was there, the girl would be safer..."


    "I''ll be fine." Lin Chuyu already knew where the enemy was. How could he ask him to take him away? If Yan Jue can be cured next summer, she will not be able to live.

 Chapter 497

    "I see." Rouge should be removed. Even though she was worried, she knew Lin Chuyu''s character. Once she made a decision, she was afraid that nine cows would not come back.


    When she finished with rouge, Lin Chuyu met Su Qingfang and talked with her about what happened after she went home.


    It turns out that after Cai Yan took her home last time, he took her and her children out of CAI''s house the next day, which made old man Cai almost sick. However, Cai Yan still insisted on living outside the house on the ground that he didn''t feel well when he got home, and successfully asked the court for a few days'' leave to accompany Su Qingfang at home.


    When Su Qingfang mentioned this, she still laughed: "at that time, people came to persuade me that I, as a wife, should be filial to my elders, but my husband was not obedient. My wife also had to persuade me. Later, my husband asked the imperial doctor for some pills that would make people look like epilepsy. As soon as I got home, I took two pills, which scared me."


    Lin Chuyu laughs with him. Cai Yan looks at him with a mild temper. He can''t think of such a way.


    "And then?"


    "Later, of course, my mother didn''t let go, but my father was very sensible. He immediately allowed my husband and wife to stay in another courtyard for a while. I also wanted to stay in another courtyard to take care of my husband. I didn''t have to go back to my home to save my life. But for the time being, my mother and Miss Yang are in charge of everything in my family. " Su Qingfang said, but did not care.


    Rouge listened and laughed: "if Mr. Cai can hold on all the time, there''s no need to worry about Zhang''s family. Now that the Cai family is the son of their young husband, can they give away the family property that their ancestors have accumulated? "


    The cicada listened and nodded.


    Su Qingfang blushed and said with a smile: "I was thinking like this before, but my husband said that it doesn''t matter if I don''t want the family property. His salary and silver will be given to me in the future. Although it''s not much, it''s enough for the three of us. I got married before, and there are many dowries."


    Speaking of this, Su Qingfang also looked at Lin Chuyu gratefully. If it had not been for her, as Su Qingfang was then, she would not have got any dowry at all.


    Lin Chuyu just smiles. Although Yang Ruirui hasn''t solved it yet, it''s a temporary end.


    After talking for a while, Lin Chuyu wanted to keep Su Qingfang and rouge for dinner, but Rouge had a special identity, so she didn''t want to stay long. She sent them back just before lunch.


    After they left, Yilan Xiaozhu was quiet.


    From time to time, concubine Cao would come to sit down. Although she was still worried about this place, she didn''t choose anything for the time being.


    In the afternoon, concubine Liang came over with some snacks made by herself. Looking at Lin Chuyu who was reading, she said with a smile, "lady, it''s busy outside. Why are you still reading?"


    "Isn''t my sister idle making cakes?" Lin Chuyu put down the book and said with a smile.


    With a shy smile, Liang Bin opened the snack box and saw that it was steaming hot. Four or five plates of white, soft and waxy cakes were served.


    The cicada sighed that Liang''s skill was not inferior to that of the imperial dining room.


    "These are all made by my concubine. Would you like to have a taste?" Liang Bin sat on one side and laughed.


    Lin Chuyu also felt some appetite, took a piece to taste, praised: "this thing only because of the sky, the world that several times to smell."


    Liang''s face turned red.


    They were laughing when they heard a salute outside the door.


    Lin Chuyu put down her snack and wiped her hand again. Then she got up with cicada''s hand and saw Wei Linyuan, who was taking off his cloak outside. The eunuchs dusted the snowflakes on his body and looked at him.


    "No need to salute."


    Wei Linyuan said directly.


    Liang''s concubines bent their knees to half, and immediately stood up, carefully standing behind Lin Chuyu, did not dare to look at Wei Linyuan.


    Lin Chuyu knew that Liang pin was timid and said with a smile, "why is the emperor here now? It happens that Liang pin has made a snack. The emperor has a taste."


    Wei Linyuan frowned. He was not interested in snacks, but Lin Chuyu said so


    "You go inside, it''s cool outside." Wei Linyuan came over, the palm of his hand had been heated with internal power, and he gently took her hand and went inside.


    To see the embarrassed Liang pin, Wei Linyuan only said: "rare you have the heart."


    Liang''s face was redder, and she did not dare to lift her head. She immediately saluted again.


    Wei Linyuan took a look at her. Then he took Lin Chuyu and sat down beside the warm couch. He looked at the snack and tasted it casually. Well, he gave a compliment.


    Lin Chuyu knew his character and was not reluctant. But seeing that his concubine Liang was really upset, he proposed: "I want to keep some snacks for the evening. I don''t know if there are any more..."


    "Yes, I''ll get it right away." Liang pin looked at Lin Chuyu gratefully, and then at Wei Linyuan. But Wei Linyuan was about to look here, and Liang pin immediately lowered his head and went out.


    When Wei Linyuan saw that she looked at herself as if she were a terrible person, he only looked at Lin Chuyu and said, "I have worked out the imperial edict. No matter whether your child is male or female, I will make you my concubine. If it''s a son, it''s the prince. If it''s a daughter, it''s the princess of Jianing. "Wei Linyuan seems to be looking forward to the birth of this child.


    Lin Chuyu stroked her stomach and said with a smile: "thank you for your love..."


    "You know me..." Wei Linyuan paused, stretched out his hand to hold her tightly, and said, "I just want to be with you and the children."


    Lin Chuyu hasn''t heard such emotional words from him for a long time. It seems that after he lost his memory, he put the country in front of everything. For him, he and his children have to line up behind him.


    Lin Chuyu can also understand that men who do not want to make achievements? In particular, Wei Linyuan, such an emperor, has always been concerned about the world and has the ability to be an excellent emperor.


    Lin Chuyu said with a smile: "the emperor will have more children in the future."


    "Naturally, let''s have three more, one son and three daughters." Wei Linyuan road.


    "Why only one son?" Lin Chuyu was puzzled.


    Wei Linyuan looked at her deeply, looked at her eyebrows, and said seriously: "three daughters are like you, only one son is like me, which is enough to make people headache."


    Cicada can''t help but smile. Lin Chuyu and Wei Linyuan look at each other and laugh.


    Liang pin walked outside and couldn''t help looking back when he heard the laughter inside.


    Qingqing pulled her, vaguely reminded: "madam, you see, the emperor is not so terrible, is it? I think he is very gentle. "


    Liang''s face turned red: "what are you talking about?"


    "I want to remind you that as a concubine, it''s a matter of time before you serve the emperor. Don''t be so afraid." Qingqing laughs.


    Liang pin nervously clenched the handkerchief in his hand, looked back and left with a red face.

 Chapter 498

    Before Su Qingfang left the palace, she stopped and looked back.


    The magnificent high wall, the beautiful snow, Chu Yu also looks so calm.


    "Rouge, do you think Chu Yu will stay here all the time?" Su Qingfang asked.


    Rouge was surprised that she would suddenly ask such a question. She only asked her, "what does the young lady think?"


    Su Qingfang said no, of course she didn''t want Lin Chuyu to leave, but she also wanted her to be free. How could Chu Yu be willing to be a pet.


    Su Qingfang gathered up her cloak and laughed at rouge. She didn''t say anything but walked forward.


    Rouge followed her to get on the carriage, but when she left, she saw that the carriage of Liang Fu also happened to pass in front of her.


    Rouge is not familiar with Liang Jing, but also knows that Lin Chuyu was very close to him: "I heard that something happened to the young lady of Liang family. I haven''t heard anything for a long time."


    "Su Qingfang looked again and nodded With that, he divided the hand warming stove on the carriage to rouge.


    Rouge was holding the hand warmer, and his heart became warmer. He saw Liang Fu''s carriage disappear at the end of the snow paved stone road. Then he took the carriage back and went back with the bumping of the carriage.


    Rouge first sent Su Qingfang back to her temporary home. When she came, there was a maid waiting to meet her at the door of the mansion.


    When Su Qingfang went back safely, rouge ordered him to go back to Linlang Pavilion.


    In Linlang Pavilion, Changqing is here again.


    Changqing looks at Xiaosang. When she comes back from Nanzhao, she seems to be a different person and doesn''t want to talk to him.


    "Take this. Don''t freeze your body." Changqing gives her her hand warmer.


    "No, I have my own." Xiao sang stares at the girls. After they have finished packing the goods on the shelves, they go to the second floor.


    Today, she is wearing a narrow sleeve skirt in Begonia color and a sandalwood colored rolled white fur lined jacket. She looks neat and clean, with a string of Yingluo hanging around her waist. She makes some pleasant sounds when she walks. Her long black hair is neatly rolled up and only has two pearl flowers.


    This appearance, though not as fancy as other maids in the pavilion, is more agreeable to her character. She is clean and pretty. Although her expression is cold, she still has a different temperament.


    Anyway, in Changqing''s eyes, there is no better girl in the world than Xiao sang.


    Changqing chases Xiaosang to the second floor. Xiaosang ignores him, and he is not angry, so he follows him.


    When Xiao sang is thirsty for tea, he must be the first to bring tea. When Xiao sang is tired, he has to rest. He must take the cushion on the stool as soon as possible.


    Until Xiao sang couldn''t stand it, he just glared at him coldly: "are you so idle all day? I heard that the emperor has just arrested a prime minister recently. There must be a lot of things."


    "I''m off today." Chang Qing said with a smile.


    Xiao sang looked at him, frowned and left. When she thought that Lin Chuyu had also been brought into the palace by force, she felt that it was because she had not protected her master well, so she even hated Changqing.


    Changqing wants to cry without tears. She looks at her going up to the third floor and is stopped when she wants to go up.


    Until Rouge comes back now.


    Changqing wants to find rouge, but is kicked away by the black wolf who is waiting for his wife.


    "To be a man is to be single-minded. Rouge is my wife. I gave birth to a son. Please save it." Black wolf came forward and took Rouge''s waist to swear sovereignty.


    Changqing was dumb, and rouge glared at the black wolf. Then he said to Changqing, "go back first, Xiao sang. I think my name is Xu. I can help you."


    "Seriously?" Changqing was surprised.


    Rouge raised the letter in his hand to him, and said with a smile, "girl, you are very optimistic about you and Xiao sang. Don''t be discouraged."


    Mentioning Lin Chuyu, Changqing felt a little guilty. At the beginning, he thought that he must prevent her from appearing. As a result, the emperor seems to have no symptoms, and even has an antidote.


    Changqing gently breathed, nodded, rouge this just went upstairs.


    When Rouge came, Xiao Sang was busy sorting out things. This was her way to vent her depression. Rouge knew it as soon as she saw it.


    "Girl, let me bring you a letter." Rouge came with a smile.


    Xiao Sang''s hands stopped, surprised to see her: "Miss, she''s still reading the maidservant?"


    Rouge chuckled: "you are all the people who accompany her through the wind and rain. To a girl, you are like relatives. How can she forget you? Girl, I think I''ll arrange all of you before I leave. The others have already settled down, and now you''re the only one left. "


    Xiao Sang''s face moved. He took the letter and went to one side to read it.


    She was familiar with Lin Chuyu''s handwriting, but after reading it, she choked.


    "I think the girl must ask you to promise Changqing." Rouge came to her and handed her the kerchief.


    "But..."


    "Changqing is a good man. He''s down-to-earth, and he''s devoted to you. If you follow him, maybe your mother will be more at ease in the palace." Rouge smile.Xiao sang can''t speak. She naturally knows that Changqing is a good girl, but the problem is that she is only worried about Lin Chuyu.


    "And there''s evergreen. Maybe you can help the lady." Rouge road.


    Xiao sang looked back at rouge, and his eyes were all tangled: "since I''ve been with the young lady, I haven''t thought about getting married. I just want to wait for the young lady to have a baby, and then I''ll take care of the little master."


    Rouge knew that she was thinking this way. She gently took her hand, took her to the stairs, looked at the people below, and said with a smile, "but even if you are married, you can continue to help the girl. The girl doesn''t want you to be a girl for her whole life. She hopes you can start your own family and live your own life. "


    Xiao sang looks at Chang Qing, who seems to have a feeling. The memories of Chang Qing and Chang Qing come to her mind. She remembers their first meeting and then Chang Qing''s protecting each other everywhere.


    "It should be said in the girl''s letter that she hopes you will get married soon." Rouge smile: "marriage you decide, marriage I will do for you."


    Xiao sang looked at rouge and Changqing. After all, he pursed his lips and nodded.


    Yilan small building.


    After Wei Linyuan left, Lin Chuyu stood by the door to see the snow.


    After the fire, bailuo was disposed of, and the remaining maids and eunuchs were transferred because of the fire. Although Lin Chuyu asked them to be transferred to work, the palace was cold. Even if tomorrow is the Spring Festival, it is cold and quiet today, and not a bit popular.


    "Winter and summer are better now?" Lin Chuyu asked the cicada.


    Ming Chan laughs: "sister Dongxia is much better. If she hadn''t been pressed by the maidservant, she would have come to serve her mother. She also says that after eating the bird''s nest that she gives her every day, people are all fat. It''s time for her to laugh at her."

 Chapter 499

    Lin Chuyu raised a smile: "she''s OK."


    When mingchan saw her like this, she was worried. She always felt that every time she was smiling, she was worried.


    Liang''s concubines came again and sent the green and green paper cuts. The red paper cuts were very festive. When Ming Chan saw that Lin Chuyu liked them, he quickly asked someone to take them and paste them.


    Liang pin and Lin Chuyu were standing under the porch, holding the hand warming stove, and looking at the snow with a smile: "it''s said that the auspicious snow is a good harvest. It seems that there will be a good harvest next year."


    "If so, that would be good." Lin Chuyu smiles.


    "I used to spend the Spring Festival with my grandfather in the village. When it snowed, the people in the village went out to hunt rabbits and pheasants. The taste of game was much more delicious than usual. That year, my grandfather took me out with him. He saw that they were running in the fields where there were only piles left, and the children were also running around. It was very lively." Liang Bin recalled his life in Chuang Tzu, and his words increased.


    Lin Chuyu looked at her and looked happy. She couldn''t help asking her, "where is the place?"


    "It''s a county called Langshan." Liang said with a smile: "it''s a small city at the junction of Qinhuai River. Its people are honest and upright. After more than ten years of being a magistrate in the county, it''s not willing to move away. Therefore, there is almost no crime in the whole county, and the people naturally live and work in peace and contentment."


    When two bottles talk about this place, they all have light in their eyes.


    Lin Chuyu is smiling, following her words, imagining that picture.


    But after noon, an unexpected guest came to the door.


    When Yu Yi''s palace maid comes, Lin Chuyu is making a simple palace lantern with mingchan.


    Lin Chuyu put down the things in his hand and saw the maid in waiting in the snow. She said, "but something happened to your noble family?"


    Lin Chuyu naturally remembers Yu Yi, a noble man who once begged her to let the emperor allow her bones to return home if she died.


    The palace maid choked and nodded: "I shouldn''t have bothered the lady, but the queen has been unwell these two days and won''t see anyone. Princess Xian has something wrong again. I don''t know who I should go to. I beg you to come with me. Please forgive me."


    "What did you say first?" Lin Chuyu knows that Yu Yi is not well, but the bigger problem is that Yu Yi has no desire to survive at all, as if he has been waiting for it to wither like a flower.


    Seeing Lin Chuyu''s gentle features, the palace maid told her everything.


    It was you this morning. Yu Yi suddenly had a high fever. The maids wanted to see a doctor. As a result, both Cao Fei and Yan Fei said that they were ill and called all the doctors on duty in the Tai hospital.


    "Then why don''t you let the other doctors in the palace Asked the cicada.


    "I''d like to, but I''m not here. The maid wanted to wait for the imperial doctors of empress Cao or empress Yan to come out, so that she could invite them to the noble people again. However, neither of them let the imperial doctors come out. Empress Cao even said that she had a life and death I''m afraid I can''t help it, but she''s already on the line, and I can''t help it. "


    The maid in waiting choked, but the sadness at the bottom of her heart seemed to be unbearable. She covered her mouth and trembled with the choking.


    Ming Chan was sad to see, but he was worried that Lin Chuyu was now pregnant. He only said, "if you don''t want me to go to the palace of empress Cao, please ask empress Cao to let the doctor go to see you first."


    "In that case, I''ll go and see you." Lin Chuyu thought that although she was young, her eyes were bleak and she got up.


    Cicada Ming is not at ease: "the road is slippery in the snow..."


    "It''s OK. Let''s slow down." Lin Chuyu said, and let the maid in waiting lead the way.


    Mingchan knew that she couldn''t beat Lin Chuyu, so she had to take her cloak and tie it up for Lin Chuyu. Then she helped her out.


    When Liang''s concubine watched Lin Chuyu leave now, she was still worried.


    Qingqing just sighed: "I once thought that the favored lady in the harem must have been fighting against each other, but it''s the first time I''ve seen her like that."


    "Yes." Liang pin quietly looked at Lin Chuyu''s back, and his heart became strong. My grandfather said that lady Shufei was a strange woman. At one time, concubines Liang only thought that she was beautiful and kind. Now, it''s true. She not only has the medical skills that the imperial doctors can''t match, but also has a strong heart of tolerance.


    "Let''s go there, too." Liang said: "although it''s not helpful, I think we''ll go and see Yu Guiren. He will feel better at the bottom of his heart."


    Qingqing nodded, gave her a cloak and a hand warmer, and followed.


    In this chamber, when Princess Cao heard that Lin Chuyu went to see Yu Yi in person, she knew something bad. She urged the imperial doctor who was consumed by her to go with her to Yu Yi''s residence.


    Only Yanzheng is very calm, because what she wants is Lin Chuyu to go out.


    Who knows what will happen in snowy days?


    When Lin Chuyu came over, he found that the yard where Yu Yi lived was desolate and the snow on the ground had no one to clean. Two lazy mothers were sitting in the flower hall, eating melon seeds around the charcoal pot.Cicada frowned and asked one of the maids: "do they usually do the same?"


    The palace maid bowed her head and said, "the noble people have a weak temperament. If they don''t want to say anything, they don''t take the noble people seriously any more."


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes were a little cooler, and she went by holding cicada''s hand.


    The two nuns didn''t realize that Lin Chuyu was coming. They just ate melon seeds and chatted about the gossip in the palace. After chatting, they could feel that the door was dark.


    The two of them frowned, but when they turned their heads and saw that it was Lin Chuyu, they knelt down on the ground in fright.


    "The maidservants don''t know that lady Shufei has arrived. They deserve to die."


    "In the end, I want you to serve the noble people, not to let you die. But you don''t have to kneel here. Kneel outside. " Lin Chuyu said coldly.


    Mammy two people looked outside, ice and snow, and no charcoal, kneeling out is not to freeze to death?


    When they thought about it, the Palace said that lady Shufei was kind-hearted, so they began to cry out: "lady Shufei, I''m afraid I can''t kneel for a long time because I have bad legs."


    The other one also said: "the maidservant''s hand fell the year before last, and he couldn''t bear the cold. The noble man allowed it. The maidservants are resting in the room."


    Yu Yi''s maids are blue with anger. Listening to their nonsense, they don''t dare to say anything. In case the lady doesn''t care, the two women will have to find trouble with the noble in the future.


    "So it is." Lin Chuyu''s eyelashes moved slightly and said, "I''m afraid the work here is too hard for you."


    The two mammies looked at each other and sighed in their hearts that the lady was a fool.

 Chapter 500

    But the next second, he heard Lin Chuyu say: "they are also old people in the palace. They have suffered so many crimes. From now on, I''ll transfer you to Huanyi Bureau."


    Words fall, people present, in addition to the two women, almost couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s too hard to chat here? Huanyi bureau is the hardest place in the whole imperial palace to wash clothes all day long.


    The two nuns kowtowed and begged for mercy again and again. The cicada only yelled, "what are you doing here? Do you want to get in the way of the lady?"


    Those two people really want to cry without tears. How dare they block the way of lady Shufei.


    They quickly get out of the way and want to beg for mercy again, but Lin Chuyu has gone straight to the inner room.


    When she got there, Qingmei, the maid in waiting, immediately opened the curtain of the bed and said to Yu Yi, who was in a daze with fever: "my dear lady, lady Shufei has come to see you."


    "Shufei..."


    Yu Yi''s eyelids also can''t open, blurry shout.


    Qingmei can''t help but cry. If she goes on like this, she thinks that her noble family may not be able to live.


    Lin Chuyu went forward to explore Yu Yi''s pulse and frowned.


    "Niang Niang, how about my family?" Qingmei asked carefully.


    "She has been infected with cold for half a month. How can she go to see a doctor today?" Lin Chuyu asked Qingmei.


    Qingmei wiped her tears and choked back: "it''s the noble who won''t ask the imperial doctor, and the maidservants are not allowed to tell. She only said that she would be fine in a few days."


    Lin Chuyu looked at Yu Yi, who was determined to die. She turned to write a prescription and handed it to Ming Chan: "you go to take the medicine in person, and ask the people in Tai hospital to take it after you have fried it. She also told the people in Tai hospital to take it every day for ten consecutive days."


    After hearing this, Qingmei immediately knelt down and kowtowed to Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu asked her to get up and said, "go and ask someone to get a bucket of hot water at once, and let Yu Guiren have a good bubble to drive out the cold air in my heart."


    "Yes."


    "Then she asked someone to change all the bedding that she was sleeping in. She had been ill for a long time, and she was afraid that there was some Yin in the bedding. When the bedding is changed, put two hand warmers in it to keep warm. " Lin Chuyu asked.


    Green plum one by one should be under, soon went to prepare.


    When Liang pin came here, she was busy inside and outside, but because of Lin Chuyu, no one dared to be lazy.


    When the bedding in the room is changed, Yu Yi also takes a bath, and someone is waiting for him to come out. Finally, he is a little sober.


    She lay on the bed, looking at Lin Chuyu, with guilt: "also let the lady come, is really green plum not sensible."


    "You just don''t like it here any more. Even if you don''t think about your family, you should think about yourself and live well." Lin Chuyu said softly.


    Yu Yi didn''t speak and wept secretly.


    Lin Chuyu motioned to Liang pin to take people to the compartment. When Liang pin left, Lin Chuyu looked at her: "if you die, can you go to the people you want to go to?"


    Yu Yi was a little surprised. He looked at Lin Chuyu and saw that she had known for a long time. Then he bit his teeth and choked: "he has been buried underground for a long time. If I die, I can at least meet him in the underground."


    "No Lin Chuyu calmly looked at her: "if you die, he should have been reincarnated."


    Yu Yi was stunned, and his tears kept flowing down. He was angry at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t know whether he was angry at Lin Chuyu''s exposing this fact or at himself.


    Outside came the sound of cicada, saying that the medicine had been fried.


    Lin Chuyu just let cicada wait outside again, looking at Yu Yi faintly and said: "if you really love him, you should love yourself that he loves."


    Yu Yi looks at Lin Chuyu, finally can''t help crying, curling up in the quilt and crying loudly.


    Qingmei has never heard her cry like this. Since she entered the palace, the noble person seems to be dead. She doesn''t cry or laugh. Occasionally, her tears are silent. This is the first time that she has heard Yu Yi cry like this.


    But Lin Chuyu knows that sadness can''t cry, but it can make the heart more comfortable.


    She quietly waited for Yu Yi to cry enough, and then let cicada carry the medicine in.


    "Tomorrow is the new year. There is a legend in the state of Chu that if a dead person has not been reincarnated, he will take advantage of the empty Kongming lamp to have a look at the person he is missing. If he hasn''t left yet, he will come to see you tomorrow night. "


    Yu Yi red eyes, fragile looking at Lin Chuyu, choked: "Niang Niang said, is it true?"


    "Naturally."


    Lin Chuyu light should her, see her drink medicine, just let green plum to point soothing fragrance.


    After Yu Yi cried out all the depression in his heart, his whole body seemed to be half gone. Now he took the medicine again, and the drowsiness came up naturally. After a while, he fell asleep quietly.


    Green plum looks at the appearance of Yu Yi''s deep sleep, and she doesn''t linger on the edge of hell like that. The big stone at the bottom of her heart finally falls down.When Lin Chuyu came out, Princess Cao also came with the imperial doctor.


    Concubine Liang lowered her eyes when she saw concubine Cao. This time, even she thought that concubine Cao was too much. We were all sisters. Besides, she never fought against the noble. It was too sinister for her to force the noble to die.


    "I see Lady Shufei. I just brought people to see you. I didn''t think lady Shufei was coming too." Cao Fei said with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu looked at her cheek, looking ruddy. She didn''t seem to be ill at all.


    "Since sister Cao is ill, go back and have a rest."


    "I''m worried..."


    "I''ve prescribed the medicine. It''s all right." Lin Chuyu said faintly.


    One side of the doctor was relieved, even Rui doctor praised the lady''s medical skills, if she said it was ok, it must be OK.


    Cao Fei was embarrassed and worried that Lin Chuyu was disgusted with her, so she had to salute and wilt away.


    After waiting for her to leave, Liang''s concubine came forward and said in a low voice: "lady Shufei, lady Cao may just be confused for a moment."


    "Well, I won''t do anything about her, harem sisters. Naturally, I want to live in harmony." Lin Chuyu smiles, but does not forget to remind Liang: "but the heart of defending people is indispensable, especially Princess Cao, who is determined to climb up."


    Liang pin recognized her kindness and nodded.


    When Yu Yi was about to leave, the house of interior had already sent new maids to the palace, and the snow on the road had already been swept away.


    Lin Chuyu holds cicada''s hand and goes out. Liang''s heart sighs for the carefulness of the house of internal affairs.


    This box just out of the palace, Liang pin will see Lin Chuyu suddenly stopped.


    Liang pin looked forward curiously and saw a woman in a long white dress standing quietly in the middle of the road.


    The woman looked at her age, but there was a kind of super refined beauty. The white veil was like snow, which was out of place with the red palace wall, with the temperament that people did not dare to look directly at.


    "Lady Shufei..." Liang pin looked at Lin Chuyu, but Lin Chuyu was very calm, or indifferent.


    "You go back first." Lin Chuyu said.


    Liang pin is not at ease, but Qingqing guesses the identity of the woman in white. She pulls Liang pin and pulls her away.


    When their master and servant left, the woman in White said, "Miss Lin, long time no see, or should I call you lady lady?"


    "I don''t know what to call you?" Lin Chuyu asked her lightly.


    Weng meiruo, with a faint smile, turned and walked forward: "if you don''t dislike me, you can call me sister Mei, or just like Linyuan, call me Meier."

 Chapter 501

    The cicada always felt that the woman in white was carrying a hidden evil.


    "Madam, let''s go back first."


    "No harm." Lin Chuyu looked at Weng meiruo with a light look, and slowly followed him.


    Weng meiruo''s mouth began to smile when she noticed that she was following.


    Weng meiruo leaned over and looked at her and said with a smile, "do you know the purpose of my coming to you?"


    "Sister may should not have come to see me on purpose." Lin Chuyu said lightly, with no ups and downs in his tone, as if he was not surprised at her appearance.


    Weng meiruo always knew that she was a smart person, so even if she was much younger than herself, Weng meiruo would not despise her like Princess Xian.


    Weng meiruo''s beautiful eyes, with the vicissitudes of time, looked at the distance with a smile and said in a soft voice, "my father died two days ago, but he didn''t live this year."


    "Mr. Weng?" Lin Chuyu thought of the kind old man, and his face sank a little: "can''t the doctor save him?"


    "I can''t help it." Weng meiruo looked at Lin Chuyu''s stomach and said with a smile, "but before he died, he mentioned you and said that you are a good man. It''s a good thing to have you by Lin Yuan''s side."


    Lin Chuyu looked at her and said, "does sister Mei plan to live in the palace in the future?"


    Weng meiruo saw that she suddenly asked the point, and her smile deepened in her cold eyes.


    If Weng Mei didn''t answer her, she only asked her, "how long will you stay here?"


    Lin Chuyu''s eyebrows twisted slightly.


    "I didn''t mean to offend you, but since I knew you were in the palace, I knew you were bound to leave. Linyuan didn''t take the antidote of Sumu, and he fell in love with you again. But now his love puts the mountains and rivers in front of him. You don''t have those unforgettable memories of you. I know him. He won''t give up on you, but he won''t give up on the mountains and rivers. " Weng meiruo seemed to see through.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t speak. He followed her.


    Today, red lanterns have been hung at the gates of all the palaces. The lanterns are hung with Red yingzi. The whole palace is full of joy.


    The palace maids who pass by occasionally, when they see Lin Chuyu, all salute respectfully, but they don''t seem to see Weng meiruo. After all, they don''t know each other.


    Weng meiruo''s mouth was filled with a relieved smile. When she was a concubine, her favor was no less than that of Lin Chuyu now. But in a twinkling of an eye, it was that things were right and people were wrong and everything was done.


    In front is the gate of Yilan Xiaozhu. If Weng meiruo comes here, she stops and looks back at Lin Chuyu with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about the affairs of the harem. Just take good care of the child and give birth to the child. I will solve the rest for you."


    Lin Chuyu twisted her eyebrows slightly, but Weng meiruo didn''t explain. She just turned around and left with a smile, as if she had come to tell her this sentence.


    Weng meiruo''s white figure disappeared at the corner, and Lin Chuyu''s eyes came back. She whispered to cicada: "be careful these days."


    "Do you think there is something wrong with Miss Mei?" Mingchan asked. At first, she felt that there was something wrong with her, but she just listened to her. She was warm and gentle, and she was close to her, so she immediately put down her guard.


    "You have to be defensive, especially now." Lin Chuyu has seen Weng meiruo''s ability. If she is the most elegant murderer in the world, she will never be angry or even angry. She will always be so indifferent.


    The cicada answered immediately.


    Back in Yilan Xiaozhu, the eunuch maids have finished dressing up. Red lanterns of palm size are hanging all over the two plum trees in the yard. The red plum has slowly released its red stamens. The brown branches reflect the snow, which is as good-looking as an ink painting.


    "Lady."


    When they saw Lin Chuyu, they all saluted with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu looked at them and felt a little bit of the atmosphere of the Spring Festival. She said with a faint smile, "today, I have a rest earlier."


    "Yes."


    The crowd responded with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu went back to the inner room and told cicada to prepare the red envelope for tomorrow''s reward. In addition to the red envelope, there were also gifts from various palaces at that time. There were a lot of miscellaneous things to do. She had already taken care of them in winter and summer, but she didn''t have to worry about anything.


    When it comes to night, a lot of fireworks will be set off in the palace.


    The fireworks burst out together. The imperial concubine and the palace people all came out to watch the excitement. They crowded together in twos and threes, laughing and talking. It was a piece of fireworks in the world.


    "Did you send something to someone?" Lin Chuyu asked the head of the house, who came to deliver the food for the year before.


    The manager knew that Lin Chuyu had taken special care of him, so he didn''t dare to neglect him. He said with a smile, "don''t worry. You have something here, and you have almost everything there. But you are more important than you. We can''t break the rules, but there won''t be too much less. Don''t worry."


    "My father-in-law is the best. I''m sorry to have you here today." Lin Chuyu smiles, cicada will come forward to pass a bulging purse to manager Yang.Manager Yang never refuses to accept the gift. Only when he receives it, can he talk and handle affairs in the future, and the masters can trust him more.


    Manager Yang accepted it with a smile and kowtowed to Lin Chuyu. Then he said with a smile, "thank you for your reward."


    After that, manager Yang went out with a smile.


    When manager Yang left, Lin Chuyu stood by the window and looked at the fireworks in the sky. His mind was far away.


    Now, there are two years, two years of time like a dream, as if all this is not true.


    Lin Chuyu looked down at her hand, determined that it was true, and then looked out at the world that seemed out of place with her, until Dongxia came in from the outside and brought the person Lin Chuyu wanted to see.


    The visitor was embarrassed and restrained.


    There is no banquet in the palace today. Originally, even Prince Jing could not enter the palace, but he was the only one who could, because he was the national teacher who would be guarding the Meridian Gate all night.


    When Lingtong knew that Lin Chuyu was the original Fupin, he almost felt blue. Now Lin Chuyu wants to see him, he is even more sad, as if he is dying.


    "Lady Shufei." As soon as he got smart, he immediately saluted.


    Lin Chuyu looked at him with a faint smile: "master seems very afraid?"


    "I just..."


    "Just regret, why didn''t you just help the Empress Dowager to kill me?" Lin Chuyu''s mouth was cold. Knowing this person well, there is not much morality and pity in the bottom of my heart.


    With a change of mind, Lingtong immediately said, "at that time, I didn''t know your identity. If I knew, I would not..."


    "I will not be left alive. Master, don''t worry. I have known your mind for a long time. I also know what you are trying to do with the prime minister. " Lin Chuyu looked at him coldly.


    After hearing the words, Pu Tong knelt down on the ground and said, "no matter what orders you have, I will die!"

 Chapter 502

    Lingtong shivered on his knees, but Lin Chuyu did not speak, so he did not dare to speak, for fear that a wrong sentence would lead to death.


    He is not afraid of prime minister Yan''s sophistication, but he is extremely afraid of Lin Chuyu. Others don''t know Lin Chuyu''s horror, but he has always known it. He watched her with his own eyes. From a humble daughter of the subjugated state, how she destroyed the government of the Soviet Union, one of the four families in Jingmen, step by step, and how she survived, becoming the lady of the sixth palace.


    Such a seemingly delicate woman is stronger than anyone else.


    Lin Chuyu hung him and sat down slowly to one side. The only quiet thing in the room was the sound of the spoon occasionally touching the soup cup in her hand.


    Lingtong tensed his nerves and made countless assumptions in his heart. He just couldn''t imagine how Lin Chuyu would treat him.


    Until the fireworks outside exploded again.


    "Master, in May, he will be guarding the palace like tonight, won''t he?" Lin Chuyu asked him.


    "May..." After thinking about it, Lingtong nodded: "yes, in May, it''s the great ceremony of Beiyan. At that time, the poor monk will take a group of people to guard the altar set outside Shenwu gate."


    Lin Chuyu felt a little relieved when she heard the speech.


    "The day before the memorial ceremony, I want you to come to see me." Lin Chuyu glared at him.


    "Yes." Lingtong looked up at her and asked, "lady, as long as the poor monk comes to pick her up?"


    "Come on time, and don''t reveal a word, otherwise..."


    "Yes, I understand." Lingtong didn''t wait for her to finish, so she quickly answered. Lin Chuyu suddenly told him that what he couldn''t understand was not once or twice. Every time like this, someone would have bad luck.


    Thinking of these, Lingtong couldn''t help shivering. This time, I don''t know who was unlucky.


    Lin Chuyu coldly looked at the smart eyes still spinning around, and said, "there''s one more thing I want you to do."


    "At your mother''s command."


    "Go and see Princess Xian." Lin Chuyu said.


    Lingtong looked up in amazement and said in a hurry: "my mother knows that I have nothing to do with Princess Xian. If she doesn''t believe me, I can tell the emperor what Prime Minister Yan asked me to do..."


    Ling did not finish the call, he saw Lin Chuyu''s beautiful lips coldly hook up.


    Smart mind wilted down, biting teeth dare not say.


    Lin Chuyu knew the meaning of his words. He wanted to use it to threaten her to tell the emperor all the things he had done?


    "Master, don''t worry. I know your caution, but I don''t blame you." Lin Chuyu said.


    "Thank you for your generosity." Lingtong kneels down quickly. He feels that his level is not low. But in front of Lin Chuyu, he feels that his careful thinking is transparent.


    "After meeting Princess Xian, let her wait in peace. As for how to say that, the master should know." Lin Chuyu looks at him.


    "I understand."


    Lingtong thinks that his eloquent mouth can only dry say these words here.


    Lin Chuyu looked at him with sweat on his forehead. He was already in a state of compromise, which made him get up: "master, do it as soon as possible. I hope you will not forget what I have told you, otherwise..."


    "I understand." Lingtong just relaxed and raised it again. Lin Chuyu''s, otherwise is not he can bear, maybe she a medicine can let oneself born not so.


    Lingtong came out of Yilan Xiaozhu. When the cold wind blew, he shivered. Then he found that his back clothes had been soaked with sweat.


    Waiting outside, the little father-in-law met him, looked at him respectfully and said, "what''s the matter with you, master?"


    "Amitabha, poor monk." Lingtongqiang calmed himself and then looked back at Yilan Xiaozhu. Then he tightened his face and turned away.


    As soon as the night is over, it will be the last day of the year. According to the old rule, there will be a big banquet in the palace to invite all the meritorious officials and wives to the banquet.


    Su Qingfang didn''t have an order, but the Ministry of internal affairs sent her a post and invited her to join Cai Yan.


    But today, there is another Liang Jing.


    When Xunyang saw Liang Jing, he stood alone under the plum tree and didn''t know what to think. The thick mink fur draped on him didn''t seem to be able to stop the cold.


    Xunyang knew that he had left the capital some time ago, and he could guess that he was looking for the eighth prince. After thinking about it, he told Yun Baiyu to go forward with Xunjing and xunshao, and then he came to him.


    "When General Liang went to Chu, did he not find the eighth prince?" Xunyang asked him.


    Liang jingmou color moved, light cough, turned to see him: "no news."


    Xun Yang also frowned: "although the eighth Prince is reckless, he is not stupid. Since he has gone to southern Xinjiang, he should not go to Chu."


    Liang Jing thought the same way, but he not only went to Chu, but also went to southern Xinjiang, where there was no news of the eighth prince, as if he had evaporated."I''ll go again in a few years." When Liang Jing finished, he asked to go.


    "Go and meet the lady." Xunyang said: "you and Shufei Niang, and the eighth prince are good friends. Shufei Niang is also a princess of the state of Chu. I think there must be a way."


    Liang Jingdong''s hand in his sleeve was slightly tight, and then he walked away.


    Xunyang looked at his back and frowned, but he didn''t say anything. He just watched him leave and turned to the front.


    Today''s banquet is very big. In the cold winter, the palace also has flowers in full bloom in winter, accompanied by red plum and white snow, which is very interesting.


    But on such a cold day, Chu Yu should not show up.


    Xunyang thought silently. Knowing that Yun Baiyu came, he adjusted his cloak and dusted the snow off his shoulders. Then he said with a smile, "it''s cold outside. My husband should be careful not to get cold."


    Looking at the cloud white jade in front of him, Xun Yang didn''t like it much, but he didn''t dislike it, especially because she was so considerate and gentle.


    "Thank you, madam." Xunyang no longer called her yu''er, but with a smile, he went forward.


    Yun Baiyu knew his thoughts, but she didn''t care. As long as she could be with him, she would be fine.


    Follow him all the way forward, all around cast envious eyes.


    Yun Baiyu, the son of the Xun family, Jing Zhaoyin, who is deeply loved by the people, and the only wife trusted by the emperor, knows that she is humble, but she still stands beside him and will accompany him all the time.


    Today is such a big day, Lin Chuyu should have gone out, but after thinking about it, Lin Chuyu only said that she was unwell and stayed in Yilan Xiaozhu.


    The Silver Charcoal in the pot was very hot. Cicada Ming moved a small stool and sat down on the charcoal pot. He embroidered and warmed up the fire. He sometimes complained about how difficult it was to embroider.

 Chapter 503

    Dongxia smiles and Embroiders a pair of children''s shoes, saying: "embroidery is the work of patience. If you don''t have patience, how can you embroider well?"


    With that, he showed Lin Chuyu his shoes.


    Lin Chuyu saw that her fingers were pierced by needles, and said, "naturally, shoes are good, but how many pairs can a child wear? The house of internal affairs has already prepared a lot, so you don''t have to embroider any more. "


    "I want to do my best for you." Cicada laughs. Her mandarin duck belly pocket has become a wild duck belly pocket.


    Dongxia pursed her lips and said to Lin Chuyu, "the empress is so good at medicine, but she can feel her pulse. Is this little master a little prince or a little princess?"


    Lin Chuyu naturally knew that, but she had long thought that no matter whether the boy was a girl or her child, she would love him.


    Outside the curtain moved, Dongxia immediately put the small shoes on one side, and it was Wei Linyuan who came.


    Wei Linyuan often came over, winter and summer and cicada are not as afraid of him as before, only ordered people to make hot tea.


    When Wei Linyuan saw what they embroidered, he calculated from the bottom of his heart that the birth of the child should be fast.


    "Are you better?" Wei Linyuan looked at Lin Chuyu sitting lazily by the warm couch and asked.


    "It''s no big deal, my concubine." Lin Chuyu looked at the gentle look in his eyes and began to smile: "but I''m heavy. If I go to such a banquet, I''ll only cause trouble. I''d rather stay here and be at ease."


    "I''ll stay there for a while. You''ll have a rest in the afternoon and I''ll watch the new year with you in the evening." Wei Linyuan said, took out a light blue purse from his sleeve and gave it to Lin Chuyu: "lucky money."


    Cicada and Dongxia can''t help laughing when they look at each other.


    Lin Chuyu also laughed: "how old are my concubines? Where can I get lucky money?"


    Wei Linyuan gave her the purse and then said, "for the child, let his mother''s concubine guard for him first."


    Lin Chuyu hears the speech, this just took over.


    She only felt heavy in her purse and wanted to open it. She suddenly realized what was in it. She immediately tightened her eyes and told Dongxia and mingchan, "you all go outside and wait."


    "Yes."


    When mingchan and Dongxia retreated, Lin Chuyu said to Wei Linyuan, "emperor, this winter and summer are too precious. The child is still young. I''m afraid..."


    "No matter how many children I have in the future, these are for our first child." Wei Linyuan is not joking.


    "In case the courtiers know..." Lin Chuyu opened the purse and looked at a four square seal inside. It was not a jade seal, but it was almost the same as a jade seal. If the crown prince was established, the seal would not be passed on to the crown prince until he became an adult.


    If the courtiers knew, Lin Chuyu''s accusation of harming the imperial concubine would not be cleaned even if he really jumped into the Yellow River.


    "If they know, they will know. It''s not their turn to interfere in my country." Wei Linyuan took her hand and felt her heart settle down.


    He looked at her deeply and felt that as long as she was there, everything he had done was worth it. As long as she was by his side, no matter what happened in the court, he felt that he could face it calmly.


    Wei Linyuan didn''t leave until the banquet was about to begin.


    Lin Chuyu got up and took him to the door. He asked her to stop.


    When Wei Linyuan was about to leave Yilan Xiaozhu, he looked back at Lin Chuyu and said, "wait for me."


    Lin Chuyu didn''t answer his words.


    She looked at the cold eyebrows, but full of gentle he, palm also tightened.


    When Wei Linyuan left, his black cloak rolled up the silk wind and lifted the snow on one side of the branches and leaves. When the cold wind blew, the snow floated for a long time.


    "Madam, it''s cold in the room. Let''s go back to the room." Mingchan advised her.


    "Well." Lin Chuyu lowered her eyes, covered up the complexity of her eyes, and then turned back to the house.


    Nanjia had been waiting in the corridor until Wei Linyuan came out of Yilan.


    When Wei Linyuan came, Nanjia''s face was white with cold, and the skirt was wet with snow.


    "I see the emperor." Nanjia salutes.


    Looking at her like this, Wei Linyuan asked, "have you been waiting here for a long time?"


    When Nanjia saw that he found out, she explained: "I think it''s boring to go to the banquet alone. It''s better to wait for the emperor. I know that the emperor has gone to Shufei''s place. I know that the emperor will not like it, so I''m here. "


    Wei Linyuan looked at her and finally said, "if you wait for me in the future, you can wait in the room and let a maid in waiting."


    "Yes." Nanjia''s eyes were wet when she heard his concern.


    Since the Empress Dowager left, she felt that she was really a helpless person, but now fortunately, there was Wei Linyuan.


    Wei Linyuan didn''t investigate what she did in Yilan Xiaozhu, but changed the maids in her palace almost all the time, but Furong was the one she asked to see off.


    Nanjia walked slowly along with Wei Linyuan. She secretly looked at him carefully. Green silk was all wrapped up in a golden crown. She was dressed in a black cloak, with a well-defined side face and thin lips. It seemed that only when she faced Lin Chuyu, she would show some softness."Brother yuan."


    Nanjia called him carefully.


    Wei Linyuan eyebrows slightly moved, it seems that did not expect her to shout like this.


    Wei Linyuan did not make a sound, but he was not angry.


    Seeing this, Nanjia felt relieved and said with a smile: "now I have come to understand that brother yuan is the emperor and three thousand beauties in the harem. I shouldn''t be so jealous or want to monopolize brother yuan."


    "Exclusive?" Wei Linyuan thinks of Lin Chuyu. He wants to monopolize her, but he is not sure if she has such an idea of herself? If so, it should be easy for her to deal with these women in the harem.


    "But there is still a reminder from Shufei, which reminds me of my first heart." Nanjia looked at him with a smile: "I will never do these stupid things again. I will take care of these concubines for brother yuan."


    Wei Linyuan''s eyes sank slightly: "what else did Shufei say?"


    When Nanjia saw that he asked himself, she looked up at the front and said, "Lady Shu won''t say anything to my concubine. I''ve done too many wrong things. But my concubine thought that my sister must love the emperor more than my concubine. "


    Wei Linyuan is not sure of this feeling. He just thinks that Lin Chuyu is planning something, and he is not willing to think about it deeply.


    Turn around the corridor and you will arrive at the place where today''s banquet will be held.


    In the palace of nuota, the ministers are already waiting.


    Wei Linyuan looked at the nervous Nanjia and said in a soft voice, "it''s all right, follow me." Then he went straight away.


    Nanjia could feel his tenderness at the moment, and a sincere smile finally appeared in the corner of his mouth. He went forward with him and accepted the worship of the officials.

 Chapter 504

    Yilan small building.


    Lin Chuyu had drunk the medicine to protect the fetus, and then he lay down and went to sleep. It''s been another year for her to keep watch at night.


    Once a year at the Palace Banquet, all the officials put down their prejudices and said this in a lively way. No one wanted to block anyone on this day.


    Princess Xian didn''t come, and none of prime minister Yan''s party members were invited into the palace today.


    Su Qingfang stayed at the banquet for a while, then quietly came to Yilan Xiaozhu.


    When she came over, before Lin Chuyu woke up, Su Qingfang left the shoes, stockings and clothes she had brought with her, which she had made for many children. She also gave some rewards to mingchan in winter and summer, so she left.


    After su Qingfang left, cicada looked at Su Qingfang''s silver spindle and said to cicada with a smile, "young lady seems to be OK. When can our mother be as happy as the young lady? She''s happy all day long. Whether it''s a child or a husband, she''s really willing to win a heart and keep her white head together. "


    Dongxia sighed: "in the harem, where can we talk about the wish to win a heart?"


    Cicada also sighed: "you say our empress is so good-looking, smart and kind-hearted. She never takes airs when dealing with our servants. It''s not enough for the emperor to favor her alone. Only our empress can do it."


    "That''s a very treacherous thing to say. Don''t say it again!" Winter and summer immediately follow cicada sternly.


    The cicada was frightened and covered her mouth.


    Dongxia didn''t want to scold her either. Seeing that she realized it, she whispered: "let''s just say this in private. A wise lady like that must be worthy of the emperor to treat her wholeheartedly, but we don''t have to think about how much resistance there is. Besides, we don''t know whether the emperor is willing or not."


    "Niang Niang must have thought of a couple all her life. Those of us who are maidservants lament so much, but how miserable she is at the bottom of her heart." Cicada looked inside with emotion. Looking at the shadowy people in the hanging bed curtain, she could only sigh.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t sleep at all. She curled up quietly, listening to their words and thinking about something.


    The child in the stomach seems to feel something. Lin Chuyu''s hand on the stomach can feel the movement in the stomach.


    When Wei Linyuan came, it was time for dinner, but as soon as he came, he saw that xiaoxizi came in a hurry.


    "Emperor, something happened in Wenxi palace." Xiaoxizi bowed his head.


    Wenxi palace is the residence of Princess Xian. What can happen to her today?


    Xiao Xizi looked at Lin Chuyu inside, and Wei Linyuan said in a deep voice, "directly, you don''t have to hide it."


    "Yes." Xiaoxizi said in a hurry: "it''s Mei who went to Wenxi Palace today. When she came out, Princess Xian hanged herself."


    Wei Linyuan''s eyes are dim, and Lin Chuyu can''t figure it out. Princess Xian''s death at this time can''t save Yan''s family at all, except for arousing Yan Qing''s remaining party members to make trouble and causing the imperial censor to reprimand Wei Linyuan. Moreover, she is also the last card of Yan''s family. How can she choose to commit suicide at this time?


    But if she didn''t commit suicide, was it Weng meiruo?


    Lin Chuyu looked at Wei Linyuan and said, "let''s go to Wenxi Palace first." Princess Xian has an accident at this time. It can be big or small. If it is not handled properly, it may be provoked by someone who has a heart.


    Wei Linyuan gave a deep answer and went to Wenxi palace.


    As soon as Wei Linyuan left, Lin Chuyu sent cicada to investigate the situation.


    At this time, Wenxi palace has been in a mess.


    Princess Xian''s body has been taken down and put on the bed. If it''s not too obvious, people will think that she is just asleep.


    When Wei Linyuan came, all the people in the room knelt down.


    "Who is waiting on you today?" Xiao Xizi asked coldly.


    Immediately, two maids crawled out trembling and said in a trembling voice: "it''s the maids who serve them. But midway, the lady sent them out, so when the maids found out, the lady had already..."


    "But did you ask for a doctor?" Wei Linyuan asked in a deep voice.


    After that, the doctor from outside came in a hurry.


    "Why are you here now?" Wei Linyuan asked Xu Taiyi.


    "Report back to the emperor. When Wei Chen came, because the road was too slippery and it was dark again, he fell down before he could see clearly. He accidentally fell his leg, so he delayed the time and asked the emperor to punish him." Dr. Xu knelt down.


    Wei Linyuan looked at his hard right leg and said, "first, let''s see how concubine Xian died." It is reasonable to say that the face of a hanged person will not be as calm as she is.


    Dr. Xu immediately went up to have a close look. He did find that concubine Xian might not have been hanged, but he could not find any other cause of death. There was no poisoning, no wound, only the dark bruise on her neck.


    Xu Taiyi said with Wei Linyuan: "I can''t find out, but the concubine has no sign of poisoning."


    Wei Linyuan''s face was calm, but he was not angry. He only told xiaoxizi: "send Xunyang to the palace immediately, and let him thoroughly investigate this matter. Let''s make it known immediately that Princess Xian is dead. "After a pause, Wei Linyuan frowned and said, "tell the people of Dali temple to interrogate Yan Qing all night. No matter what method you use, I will get a confession before dawn tomorrow!"


    Xiaoxizi is also aware of the urgency of the matter, dare not delay, immediately with people to do.


    Wei Linyuan looks at the dead concubine Xian, remembers that he promised Lin Chuyu to keep the new year, and walks into the night.


    Ming Chan told Lin Chuyu all about it, and said, "even the imperial doctor didn''t find out any abnormality. Is it true that the imperial concubine really committed suicide?"


    "No Lin Chuyu put down his tea cup and said in a soft voice, "has the emperor summoned Mr. Xun into the palace?"


    "Yes." The cicada should sing.


    Lin Chuyu is also at ease. If Xun Yang is here, he will not be unable to find out the reason. But who killed Princess Xian? Is it really Weng meiruo?


    Thinking of what Weng meiruo had said before about the death of Mr. Weng, Lin Chuyu thought about it, and then said to cicada, "go and check one more thing."


    "At your mother''s command." The cicada said immediately.


    "Go and find out how Mr. Weng died." Lin Chuyu frowned. She could only think, I hope it''s not Mr. Weng!


    After the third shift, Lin Chuyu kept the lamp in the room and turned the book lightly. He thought that Wei Linyuan would not come again, but he came over with a memorial and a little Xizi.


    Lin Chuyu was dumbfounded. Wei Linyuan only told Xiao Xizi to wait outside with someone. Then he said to Lin Chuyu, "I''m here today. I don''t want to give up my wife."


    Lin Chuyu said with a smile: "I dare not, but in this way, the ministers outside can''t meet the emperor."


    "You may as well do it." Xiaoxizi bowed and said, "if you have any words, there are still slaves to pass them on."

 Chapter 505

    Lin Chuyu smile should, at least, Wei Linyuan or here, also can be regarded as together ShouSui bar.


    All night long, Wei Linyuan kept spreading the news. As soon as Princess Xian died, it became very difficult to deal with Prime Minister Yan.


    The long-term light in the room has been burning brightly. Sometimes the wick goes out, and the room is dark.


    Lin Chuyu looks at Wei Linyuan, who deals with these things seriously. His brow is wrinkled or loosened. He is devoted to the government.


    How could she have the heart to tell him to give up everything he had worked so hard for?


    Lin Chuyu leaned against the warm couch, closed the quilt, and went to sleep quietly with her eyes closed.


    But tonight, no one is destined to sleep well.


    In prison.


    Yan Qing looked at the man who was completely shrouded in his cloak, with a dignified face: "what happened?"


    "Princess Xian is dead." To be humane.


    "Dead?" Yan Qing stood up and went to the prison door in a hurry. He was silent again: "it''s not the emperor''s hand. Who wants to cut off my Yan family now?"


    "It''s still under investigation, but when Princess Xian dies, the Emperor may let you go in order to hide her death. Someone will come to interrogate you later. You must resist and say nothing." The sound of footsteps came from outside.


    He looked back, immediately pulled his hat, turned and left.


    Yan Qing''s heart has fallen to the bottom. He once thought that the emperor would not dispose of Yan''s family so soon with the presence of Princess Xian, so that he would have time to wait for the king Rong to take action.


    But I didn''t expect


    "Bring him out for questioning!"


    While he was talking, the officers opened the cell door and escorted him directly to the interrogation room full of torture tools.


    Yan Qing was tried in the middle of the night, Xunyang entered the palace in the middle of the night, and the death of Princess Xian was almost directly announced. That night, Wei Zhan knew the news.


    Somewhere in the capital.


    When Wei Zhan heard the words from underground people, he also sighed softly: "it seems that unexpected people have appeared in our plan."


    "Will it be the hand of the lady or the queen? She''s a clever lady, but she''s not good at it


    "Not them." Wei Zhan is familiar with these two people.


    "The queen doesn''t have the courage. As for Lin Chuyu, she is also a smart person. She doesn''t know what the consequences will be. There must be another one in the harem that we don''t know. " Wei Zhan said faintly, looked back at the people under his eyes, and said: "go to write to your emperor immediately, and tell him that if we don''t act again, not only our plan will be ruined, but also Yan Qing and I can''t get out of Beiyan."


    "Don''t worry, your royal highness. When the news comes from Princess Zheng tomorrow, they will send it back to Nanzhao." The people at the bottom answered and went out quickly.


    In the harem.


    Yan Zheng listens to the bottom person''s words to return to finish, the hands and feet slightly soft a few minutes, she always feels that the person who kills Xian imperial concubine, will also come to kill her.


    "What''s the matter, madam?" Seeing that she was not looking right, the maid asked anxiously.


    "Let''s go out." Yan Zheng said.


    The palace maid asked, "it''s so late. Where are you going?"


    Yan Zheng''s eyebrows tightened slightly. She couldn''t figure out where she could go now, but there was always someone who could figure it out. If the murderer was not found out, she would not be at ease.


    Soon Yanzheng came out with a thick cloak.


    However, her palace was very close to Wenxi palace, where Princess Xian lived. When she came out, she just passed the gate of Wenxi palace and saw a group of eunuchs carrying Xunyang into the palace.


    Yanzheng saw Xunyang''s dignified face from a distance, gritted his teeth and stepped to Yilan Xiaozhu.


    But when she arrived at the gate of Yilan Xiaozhu, she was stopped.


    "The emperor orders that no one is allowed to disturb me tonight. Please come back, madam." Guard the little eunuch road at the door.


    "I want to see Shufei and the emperor for something important." Yan Zheng said.


    Little eunuch oil and salt do not enter, light drooping eyes: "if the empress''s matter is really important, you can tell the slave, the slave to convey..."


    Before the eunuch finished speaking, Yan Zheng was so angry that she slapped him in the face.


    Yan Zheng has changed a lot in the past two years, but in the end she is still the princess of the unruly and overbearing.


    Yan Zheng finished slapping, then said coldly: "dog slave!"


    The little eunuch covered his face, but he was not angry. He lowered his head and continued: "I''m obedient. Today you can''t enter Yilan Xiaozhu. I''ll kill the slave and I can''t enter."


    Yan Zheng takes two deep breaths, and then suppresses the anger at the bottom of her heart. She says in a cold voice, "OK, I won''t go in. You can tell the emperor about the death of Princess Xian. She knows something and wants to play it face to face."


    The little eunuch dropped her eyes and went in.But when I went in, I deliberately stopped inside. When Yan Zheng was impatient with the cold, I went into the inner room to reply.


    Even if he came in to reply, he had to wait for a while before he could get through.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Linyuan asked coldly.


    "It''s Princess Yan who asked to see the emperor and said that she knew something about Princess Xian." The little eunuch said, in front of Wei Linyuan, he did not dare to play with his little mind.


    Wei Linyuan looked inside and saw that Lin Chuyu had been resting on the warm couch. Then he said, "let her go to the opposite room and wait. I''ll come here in a moment."


    "Yes." The little eunuch responded and went out.


    Wei Linyuan finished reading the memorial in his hand, and then he got up. He took Lin Chuyu to the bed and covered the quilt for her. Then he came out to meet Yan Zheng.


    Yan Zheng saw him coming in person, and immediately saluted: "I''ll see the emperor."


    "What''s the matter, go ahead." Wei Linyuan sat down in the flower hall. Xiaoxizi brought tea, and he took a sip of it.


    Yan Zheng hesitated for a moment and then said, "the emperor thinks that the death of Princess Xian has something to do with Miss Mei in the palace?"


    Wei Linyuan''s hand is slightly stiff, mei''er? It shouldn''t be. She knows what she needs. How can she kill Princess Xian suddenly?


    But all the palace people said that it was after she left that the body of Princess Xian was found yesterday.


    Wei Linyuan put down his tea cup and glared at her faintly: "go on."


    Seeing that he was suspicious, Yanzheng sighed with relief and continued: "that day, my concubine had seen Mei go very close to Shufei. She also said that she would come to solve the problems in the harem. I overheard that. I didn''t find out about Shufei and her. After that, Xiangui died. So I thought that this matter had nothing to do with Mei, I''m afraid She was also deliberately planted. "

 Chapter 506

    Wei Linyuan looks at Yan Zheng, who is still playing with him at this time, and gets up.


    "I''ll look into this matter. You''re rotten in your stomach. You''re not allowed to reveal anything." Wei Linyuan said in a deep voice, then he asked to go.


    But Yanzheng held his hand at this time.


    Her imagination of his arm is a little rough, because he has been practicing martial arts all the year round, and his palm has worn out some thick cocoons.


    "Don''t be too sad, Emperor." Yan Zheng soft voice advised him to lift full of gentle eyes close.


    Wei Linyuan only felt disgusted. He was surprised that he didn''t want to touch any woman except Lin Chuyu.


    "Go back and rest early."


    Wei Linyuan frowned a little and walked away, leaving Yanzheng standing in the same place awkwardly.


    Until Wei Linyuan was about to walk out of the room, Yanzheng could not help asking him: "does the emperor intend to hang his concubine like this all the time? Or that is to say, I have been waiting for my concubines for decades. The emperor wants my concubines to come to this cage and live as widows all my life. "


    Wei Linyuan stopped.


    Seeing that he had stopped, Yanzheng clenched her teeth and said to herself, "since the emperor hates us so much, why should he accept us into the palace again? We just want to serve the emperor with all our heart. We don''t think about anything else. Women are floating like duckweeds. We just want to rely on them. The Emperor... "


    Yan Zheng walked up to Wei Linyuan, hugged him tightly, and then said in a soft voice: "I know you love Shufei, but you are the emperor and the three thousand beauties in the harem. You can''t spoil her all your life, otherwise the courtiers will only think that Shufei is a demon princess. Moreover, my concubines have never done anything wrong and should not be punished like this. "


    Wei Linyuan hesitated. At the beginning, he never thought about how to treat these concubines.


    Wei Linyuan turns around and looks at the Yanzheng in front of her. Yanzheng is just as beautiful. Moreover, she comes from Nanzhao, with the unique style of Nanzhao. She has bright eyes and white teeth, which makes people love her.


    However, he couldn''t hold down the resistance in his heart.


    How did he accept Lin Chuyu at the beginning?


    Forget, he didn''t take antidote, can''t remember once, just remember Lin Chuyu into the palace, he had a very familiar with her, want to close to her.


    Wei Linyuan was going to raise his hand to touch Yanzheng''s face, but he also stopped at this time.


    He took back his hand and said in a low voice, "go back to the Palace first. As for the future, I will give you an account."


    Yanzheng looked at him, and after a pause, he was about to succeed.


    "My concubine..."


    "You don''t want to be widowed. I''ll let you go." With a slight frown, Wei Linyuan turned and left.


    Yanzheng wants to catch up, but is stopped by the little eunuch outside.


    Yan Zheng thought about it, but she didn''t chase any more, because she obviously felt that Wei Linyuan had just been a little bit short of it, so she compromised. In the future, as long as she used this method, she would still have a chance!


    Thinking of this, Yanzheng was in a good mood. Looking at the room with the candle light on the opposite side, she just laughed a little provocatively and left.


    When Lin Chuyu woke up the next day, Wei Linyuan had finished washing and ordered someone to bring breakfast.


    "The Emperor..."


    "Today is the new year. I don''t have to eat early. I''ll accompany you to enjoy the plum blossom." Wei Linyuan sat by her bed and asked with a gentle smile.


    He seldom laughs. When he laughs, he disappears like a cloud. After rain, it clears up.


    Mingchan and Dongxia have also put on new clothes, new light red jacket, with a light red skirt inside, the whole person looks energetic.


    The new year has finally arrived.


    Lin Chuyu looked at Wei Linyuan and began to laugh.


    I got up, changed my clothes, combed my make-up and had a meal in the warm Pavilion.


    The breakfast is also Lin Chuyu''s usual favorite. Crystal shrimp dumplings, fresh dumplings in soup, plus a few dishes of other snacks, accompanied by soft and glutinous chicken red dates porridge, can be described as rich.


    Just eat, Wei Linyuan from time to time will give her folder vegetables.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the dishes piled up in the bowl. She couldn''t laugh or cry: "the emperor will put all the dishes in the bowl."


    "No harm." Wei Linyuan smile: "children also want to eat more."


    Lin Chuyu helped her forehead.


    However, after finishing the breakfast, Dong Xia went to tie Lin Chuyu''s cloak with a red bottom and white frills, and gave her a hand warming stove. Then he came up to support her, but Wei Linyuan first extended his hand.


    Lin Chuyu looked at him, put his hand in his palm, felt the temperature of his palm, and went out with him.


    It snowed again last night. Early in the morning, the palace people had cleaned up the snow on the footpath.


    It''s not a short journey from Yilan Xiaozhu to the plum garden, but Lin Chuyu thinks that the time will soon pass.


    "Mei Xuxun snow three white, snow but lose Mei a fragrance." Lin Chuyu smiles.


    Standing under the plum tree, the red lantern shaking with the wind and snow.Lin Chuyu reached out to touch the lantern, but the wind blew down a handful of snow and fell on her palm. The cool feeling came from her palm to her body, and her face turned white.


    But his hand was immediately pulled by Wei Linyuan and put in his lapel.


    "Emperor, it''s cold..."


    "I''m not afraid." Wei Linyuan looked at her with a smile and said, "I''m afraid that fu''er''s heart is cold."


    Lin Chuyu looked at him like this. His heart was already firm. It seemed that he hesitated at the moment.


    The plum garden in the back palace is not very big, but the path is winding, the plum blossom is also in full bloom, the brown branches are blooming, and then covered with white snow, the beauty is like painting.


    When Xunyang came to reply, he only saw the two people walking together outside the plum garden. They seemed to be saying something, and there were smiles on their faces.


    "Lord Xun, please wait for a moment. The emperor seldom comes out to enjoy the plum. Now he smiles when he is with the lady." Kiko whispered on one side.


    Xunyang nodded his head in understanding, then quietly retreated to one side and waited.


    Thinking of Yan Ci, Xun Yang looks at the plum blossom. He regrets the day when he refused to marry Yan Ci, but time can''t go back.


    About half a minute later, Wei Linyuan came.


    Lin Chuyu also came, her whole person gathered in a wide cloak, although pregnant, people look not fat, but once that pair of bright eyes, dyed with the deep sorrow.


    "I have seen the emperor and the lady." Xunyang saluted.


    "Talk as you go." Wei Linyuan took Lin Chuyu and went to the Yangxin hall.


    Xunyang understood and followed Wei Linyuan. He told him what happened last night.


    "I checked the scar on the throat of concubine Xian. It should be after her death that I hung up the body. And the real cause of her death should be a small silver needle on her back Xunyang road.


    Lin Chuyu listened and looked at the cicada.

 Chapter 507

    Cicada nodded. Last night, she went to investigate, but she didn''t have time to report back to Lin Chuyu.


    Wei Linyuan heard the speech and asked Xunyang, "is there any other clue?"


    Xunyang shook his head: "even this silver needle seems to have been left deliberately. It''s easy to find it when Weichen asked the palace maids to check it."


    "I see."


    Wei Linyuan said, in front of the Yangxin palace.


    Wei Linyuan asked Lin Chuyu to go to the side hall to have a rest, so he took Xun Yang to the main hall to talk.


    To the side hall, Lin Chuyu sent the palace people in the room, just asked cicada: "how was the situation last night?"


    "I''ve already checked it out, but I don''t know much about Mr. Weng''s death. It seems that Mr. Weng has been kept in the dungeon for a long time. He got sick and died soon after he was rescued." Ming Chan said.


    Lin Chuyu frowned. If she had known that Mr. Weng was in the dungeon, she would have gone there in person.


    "What is the mother worried about?" Mingchan asked her.


    "I was wondering if there would be any connection between the two." Lin Chuyu thought of Weng meiruo she had seen before. She had never seen her several times. But these times, Weng meiruo felt the same to her. Although she was smiling on her face, she was not happy at the bottom of her heart. She even seemed to have accumulated some hatred.


    "I''ll go back and check."


    Ming Chan said.


    Lin Chuyu should go down.


    In the afternoon, Xunyang went out of the palace. After hearing the news, he seemed to have obtained Yan Qing''s confession of treason. Because he was still in the new year''s day and was not good at killing people, Wei Linyuan ordered that he should be sentenced to death after going to court.


    But when Lin Chuyu saw that the person who personally went out to preach was xiaoxizi, he knew that Wei Linyuan must have decided to kill Prime Minister Yan.


    I heard that the Empress Dowager also sent several oracles saying that he wanted to go back to the palace, but they were all rejected by Wei Linyuan. Wei Linyuan spent 15 days, almost every day, with Lin Chuyu, eating three meals, having a rest, enjoying plum blossoms and watching snow, and playing chess.


    They live in harmony and peace, just like ordinary couples.


    On the day of the 15th Lantern Festival, news came from outside the palace. Suddenly, Cai Yan handed over a fold and asked to marry Ping''s wife. This Ping''s wife was not someone else. It was Yang Ruirui, who Lin Chuyu had thought had no skills before.


    When the news came to the palace, I heard that Su Qingfang was seriously ill. Because she was afraid of being infected, she moved her out of CAI''s house alone and raised her child in another hospital. Yang ruiruirui raised her child for the time being. As for the wedding date, it was decided by old lady CAI. It was on the 15th day.


    All this came so suddenly that Lin Chuyu had almost no chance to respond.


    "At this moment, Miss Yang''s sedan chair should enter Cai''s house." The cicada whispered.


    "How about the third sister?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    Cicada shook his head: "maybe it''s not good. I heard the news from outside that lady Shao was very ill. I don''t know why it happened this time. Why did Mr. Cai suddenly change his mind?"


    Lin Chuyu thought about it, looked at the steady winter and summer on one side, and said, "you go out of the palace for me today to see my third sister."


    "I understand."


    "Take something with you and say it''s my reward. I want you to send it to my third sister in person. No one is allowed to stop you." Lin Chuyu thought of old lady Cai, who was devoted to protecting her short life. She thought that the Cai family was a good match, but they couldn''t make it through. They left Su Qingfang as an outsider. Even Cai Yan was a fool.


    Dongxia set out soon. Cai Yan asked for a compromise from Ping''s wife, but Wei Linyuan would not criticize it. Instead, he left it aside and waited for Cai Yan to reply.


    Lin Chuyu went to see Dr. Liang to see Su Qingfang. Originally, she wanted to go in person, but Wei Linyuan refused. She had to wait for the news in the palace.


    When Dongxia arrived at Su Qingfang''s other courtyard in a carriage, people came out at the door of the other courtyard. She was a face-to-face woman.


    Seeing her and the eunuch holding the reward behind her, the old lady said with a smile: "it''s not the maidservants who obstruct the lady. It''s really the doctor''s orders. The young lady is not fit to see outsiders for fear of being frightened."


    "The empress said that no matter what happened, these rewards should be sent to the young lady. If you don''t get out of the way, today my servant can only go back to her mother truthfully, saying that the Cai family doesn''t pay attention to her mother and is so rampant that they dare to stop her reward. " Winter and summer look at her coldly.


    As soon as she turned pale, she called out: "how dare the Cai family do this? It''s really..."


    "Get out of my way!" Winter and summer face a fierce, softly scold.


    The old lady saw that there was a hard stubble coming today, and she had to get out of the way.


    When Dong Xia came to this other courtyard, he felt that it was very strange. It was not a big courtyard, but there were many servants inside and outside. They were all powerful women with vigilance.


    Wait until the room where Su Qingfang is, before winter and summer go in, there comes Su Qingfang''s cry and curse.Winter and summer eyebrow slightly twist, Su Qingfang is a quiet and gentle, how can be so manic?


    "You see, the young lady really can''t be stimulated. The doctor said that the young lady is hysterical and can only be kept quiet first. A while ago, she dropped the young lady on the ground and almost had an accident." The old lady explained.


    In winter and summer, Su Qingfang''s face is more heavy, and she throws her child to the ground? It''s impossible.


    Dongxia steps into the room. It''s ok if she doesn''t come in. As soon as she comes in, she sees that her hands and feet are bound by chains and locked beside the bed, but she is still red eyed and crazy. Su Qingfang, who yells at us, raises her heart.


    "Young lady, how come she''s sick again? Give her medicine quickly!" The old lady immediately ordered.


    The old lady''s words fall, don''t wait for winter and summer to open a mouth, someone is holding a bowl of black medicine to Su Qingfang to pour down.


    It seems that such a rude way is not to treat the master of his own family at all, but to be an unforgivable prisoner.


    Su Qingfang refused to drink medicine, but she was forced to hold her hair. It was so easy to pour a bowl of medicine. Her skirt was also wet by the spilled medicine, and she was in a mess.


    But after drinking this bowl of medicine, she did settle down.


    "Dongxia girl, you see, the young lady''s son is calm now. What reward do you have? Let''s give it first. The maidservants have to wait on the young lady to change clothes and have a rest. Otherwise, we''ll come to see her later. We need to feel sorry." She said with a smile.


    Dongxia''s eyes narrowed slightly. He took the initiative to wipe the liquid medicine for Su Qingfang. Then he said, "doctor Liang will arrive in a moment."


    "Dr. Liang?" The old lady looked back at another old lady. The old lady understood and went out.


    Soon, in winter and summer, it was said that something had happened to Dr. Liang''s carriage. For a while, Dr. Liang was afraid that he would not be able to catch up.


    When Dongxia heard the news, he was clear in his heart. Without saying a word, he went back to the palace.

 Chapter 508

    As soon as Dongxia left, the old lady of the other courtyard immediately went back to Caifu.


    In the jubilant Cai family, old lady Cai frowned slightly when she saw Yang ruiruirui who had finished worshiping heaven and earth and was sent to the happy room.


    Yang Ruirui was as like as two peas in the black and yellow bun, and the dress was the same as Su Qingfang''s wedding. Because she married too much time, she went straight to the warehouse and took the clothes that she had worn through Su Qing Fang.


    Hearing the reply, Yang ruiruirui only lifted the lid and said to Mr. Cai, "this is not what we want, or we go back to the lady. It''s not our fault."


    Old man Cai looked at her and only told her: "you can change your clothes later. Don''t let lady Shufei see it. Lady Shufei is very protective. If she knows that you intend to stimulate Qingfang, she won''t forgive you."


    Yang ruiruirui said: "what are you so afraid of her doing? She''s a concubine in the palace. Can she extend her hand to other people''s back house? What''s more, all the people in the back house have to listen to you. How can su Qingfang be my stimulus? It''s clearly her... "


    "All right!" Old lady Cai interrupted her with some apologies. Looking at the woman who seemed to reply, she said, "you are waiting on Qingfang. After all, she is still the daughter-in-law of the Cai family and has given birth to the eldest grandson for the Cai family. She shouldn''t suffer."


    The old lady answered quickly.


    Yang ruiruirui only sneers at the bottom of her heart. Her aunt is really two faced. She says that she loves her daughter-in-law. How can she send Su Qingfang away alone? But Su Qingfang suddenly went crazy. It''s really strange. I don''t know if she was possessed by a ghost, but anyway, it''s a good thing. Otherwise, her cousin would not agree to marry herself and "exorcise" Su Qingfang.


    When the old lady was sent away, Mr. Cai looked at the room full of red candles and sighed.


    Yang Ruirui just comforted: "don''t worry. Anyway, we''ve stopped Dr. Liang. Today is my wedding day. You always sigh like this. When the people at the bottom hear it, they think you don''t want my daughter-in-law at all."


    The more she looked at Yang Ruirui, the more she felt that she was inferior to Su Qingfang. Although Su Qingfang was born a commoner, she was polite and respected herself.


    "It''s no use thinking too much." Old man Cai comforted himself, and heard that Cai Yan was coming. She just went out.


    After waiting for her to leave, Yang Ruirui quickly covered her head again.


    When he heard the sound of pushing the door in, Yang Ruirui became nervous and grasped the handkerchief tightly. Last night, she read the book at the bottom of the box all night, and she knew all the shameful things in it, but she was still nervous and shy at the thought of coming here today.


    But when Cai Yan''s Brocade boots came to him for a long time, he didn''t lift his cover.


    Yang ruiruirui couldn''t help looking up slightly. With a faint light, she saw Cai Yan''s figure and said, "cousin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Cai Yan frowned at her: "this matter I still don''t feel right. "


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you want to exorcise your cousin? Pistil is willing to enter Chongxi, now, if cousin is not willing to accept, pistil can only hang on a rope Yang ruiruirui is a cold threat.


    If Cai Yan is not sure that Su Qingfang''s sudden madness has nothing to do with her mother, she will not agree to her mother''s proposal to marry her to Qingfang.


    But the decision this time was too hasty, so hasty that he didn''t even have time to think, so his mother drove him to the shelves and held the wedding.


    What''s more, Yang Ruirui''s wedding dress is Qingfang''s


    Thinking about it, Cai Yan didn''t lift Yang ruiruirui''s cover and left.


    Yang ruiruirui was so angry that he pulled off the cover and saw the back of him leaving, almost smashing the whole room.


    When he returned to the palace in winter and summer, he was worried that it would make Lin Chuyu angry, so he hesitated after he came back.


    But as soon as she got to Lin Chuyu, she guessed that something had happened.


    "Tell the truth." Lin Chuyu said.


    "Yes, but madam..." Dongxia looked at her, more cautious: "you must not be angry."


    Lin Chuyu''s heart sank as she said so. At the beginning, Su Qingfang came to tell her that Cai Yan was very kind to her and she was very happy. Now she still remembers clearly, but now in the blink of an eye, something like this happened.


    Dongxia saw that she was still calm, so she told her about Su Qingfang and how Dr. Liang went to other hospitals.


    After that, he said, "when I went there, it seemed that many powerful women in other courtyard were just on guard against the young lady''s escape. What''s more, the way those people treat the young lady is also very rude. They would not dare to do so without the instructions of old lady Cai or childe CAI. "


    Lin Chuyu''s heart trembled with anger. The third sister was the most gentle. What did the Cai family do to her? They forced her to be like this!


    "They cheated the third sister. There is no one in her mother''s family." Lin Chuyu tried to hide her anger.Ming Chan was also very angry: "madam, if you tell the emperor, let someone take the young lady to the palace. If the imperial doctors are in the palace, the Cai family will not be able to do it."


    Of course, Lin Chuyu wants to pick up Su Qingfang, but there is another problem, that is, who is to be reckoned with this time!


    She can''t easily let Wei Linyuan fight against the Cai family. Otherwise, the rumors that the emperor dotes on the imperial concubine alone will become more and more difficult to hear. Now that the prime minister Yan Qing is about to be dealt with, there is a king of honor who is ready to take action anytime and anywhere. Wei Linyuan must be cautious at this time.


    "You don''t have to tell the emperor. The queen will help you with this." After Lin Chuyu said that, he asked someone to serve him and went to Fengyi palace.


    Fengyi palace is now a lot of cold, Lin Chuyu came, palace people are cleaning the snow on the ground.


    Wait until the inside, only to see Nanjia alone in the window plum.


    "I have seen the queen." Lin Chuyu saluted.


    "Shufei is here for lady Cai Shao''s business." Nanjia now looked at her, had calmed down a lot, saw her so anxious appearance, whispered: "do you want to take her into the palace?"


    Lin Chuyu answered. Now she has a big stomach, and it''s not convenient for her to go out of the palace. The only way is to take Su Qingfang to the Palace first.


    Nanjia understood her meaning and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll send someone to pick up Mrs. Cai Shao. Then she said that her younger sister is unwell and needs company."


    "No, I can''t use that reason this time." Lin Chuyu looked at Nanjia and said with deep eyes. If you use this reason, the Cai family will definitely refuse Su Qingfang because she is ill, so the only way is to learn from them and use those words like "rush to happiness" to drive away evil spirits.

 Chapter 509

    Before dark, the empress''s Yizhi spread to Cai''s house, which was busy with wine.


    It was Dongxia who came with the mammy in the Queen''s palace. He didn''t even shy away from others, so he said it directly in front of the guests who came to the banquet room.


    "The Queen''s mother told her that master Lingtong, the national master, would show a miracle. She was afraid that Shufei would be disturbed by evil spirit. Therefore, she could only exorcise evil spirits if she was accompanied by a close relative. So she ordered the young lady Qingfang of the Cai family to go to the Palace immediately to accompany Shufei and protect the emperor''s descendants."


    After reading, the old lady turned pale.


    They all went to the empress. I''m afraid she''s really angry this time.


    But old lady Cai is not so afraid. If she gets angry again, what can she do to the Cai family? No matter what, it''s still the Cai family. Besides, Lanlan is still Shufei''s nephew. She can''t destroy her nephew''s home.


    Thinking of this, old lady Cai lowered her eyes and ordered people to take them to meet them.


    Cai Yan''s face was white all the time. When Dongxia was about to leave, he could not help holding her and asked, "Dongxia girl, did lady Shufei say anything else?"


    "What does Mr. Cai want us to talk about?" Dongxia is calm and self-sustaining. He doesn''t criticize Cai Yan, but he doesn''t give much good looks.


    Cai Yan''s lips stammered for a moment, and then said, "when will Qingfang come back?"


    Dongxia smiles: "I think the young lady will be able to come back when she doesn''t need to be tied up in another hospital with iron chains and is grabbed by someone with her hair and perfused violently."


    Old lady Cai''s eyebrows locked up in an instant. When those bastards went away in winter and summer, they didn''t know how to stop?


    Cai Yan didn''t expect Su Qingfang to be treated like this. He immediately turned his head and looked at old lady CAI.


    Dongxia saw that Cai Yan looked like this. For a moment, she couldn''t tell whether he really didn''t know or didn''t know, but she was not interested.


    "When the lady is ready, I''ll go back to the palace to pick up Qingfang." Cai Yan firmly follows the way of Dongxia.


    Dongxia didn''t answer him, but this time the Cai family did this to Su Qingfang. She would not give up easily.


    When Dongxia left, Cai said to Cai Yan, "Yan''er, this time..."


    "My mother told me that she just sent Qingfang to another hospital to recuperate." Cai Yan''s eyes were about to burst into tears. He stared at old lady CAI and asked reluctantly.


    Old lady Cai, embarrassed and speechless, looked at the guests around her and said, "Yan''er, we''ll talk about this later."


    "My mother also said that it''s all for Qingfang to take my cousin to the mansion." Cai Yan asked again.


    Old lady CAI was already a little unhappy: "is that the way you talk to your mother? Now that you are in the house, if Qingfang can do well, you can also take credit for Ruirui. Now you are thinking of tearing down the bridge, and you can''t throw her away? "


    Cai Yan''s throat choked. He didn''t say that he wanted to abandon Yang ruiruirui, but he didn''t plan to continue the afternoon of the wedding banquet. He looked back, turned around and went straight outside Cai''s house. No matter how old lady Cai yelled, he didn''t look back.


    This chamber, Dongxia and Fengyi Palace''s mammy just arrived at other courtyard, before that old woman met out, also planned to say some words, but was immediately scolded by Fengyi Palace''s Mammy.


    "We have been told by the empress. Who dares to stop us, we will go to the palace with me to be punished!" Mammy''s dignified exclamation made those women silly and had to watch Su Qingfang be taken away like this.


    When I leave, I always feel that there is a pair of eyes staring at me in the dark.


    She couldn''t help looking back and saw that just now there was a stealthy figure in the alley outside the other courtyard, as if staring at her.


    Dongxia frowned slightly and looked back at Su Qingfang, who was sleeping heavily on her body and had no movement at all. Her mind sank, and she told the carriage to go faster and straight to the palace.


    Cai Shangshu went back to his hometown to worship his ancestors just after the end of the lunar new year. When he came back on the evening of the 15th, he heard about what happened in the house. He was so angry that he went straight to old lady Cai''s room and lost his temper.


    Yang Ruirui also lost her temper with old man Cai because Cai Yan had never come to the bridal chamber. When everyone left, old man Cai gasped and burst into tears. After a few steps, she fainted.


    The next day, the Cai family''s words were arranged as the words of the imperial concubine''s revenge. The imperial censor wrote a story and played it. For a moment, the court talked more and more about killing the imperial concubine.


    Lin Chuyu almost stayed up all night yesterday. After giving Su Qingfang medicine, she stayed by the warm couch of Su Qingfang''s room.


    "Madam, please have something to eat first." The cicada came in from the outside and took hot food.


    "Well." Lin Chuyu answered wearily and took the bird''s nest porridge from cicada Ming. But after a sip, a sound came from the room.


    Lin Chuyu immediately put down the bowl in her hand and went to the inside. She saw Su Qingfang, who had woken up, but still had some unconsciousness. She was finally relieved.


    "Niang Niang, is the young lady really possessed by something evil?" Asked Dong Xia."No, she''s just poisoned. It''s an extremely rare poison. There''s almost no such poison in Beiyan. Only Nanzhao and Nanjiang can extract it." Lin Chuyu said softly.


    "Do you mean that this time has nothing to do with the Cai family?" Asked the cicada.


    Dongxia frowned. Even if Cai Fu was not the one who poisoned directly, he was also the one who killed indirectly and even hurt twice. Su Qingfang is ill. They don''t want to ask for a doctor, but they even stop him. They just want to seize the chance to marry Yang Ruirui.


    Such a family is really chilling!


    Lin Chuyu only looked at Su Qingfang, who was still asleep, and said, "let''s talk about this later. The most urgent thing is to cure the third sister first. From now on, in winter and summer, you stay with your third sister to take care of her. I''ll take the medicine I prescribed on time every day. "


    "That young madam this kind of situation, when can be good?" Asked Dong Xia.


    "If it is fast, it will take three days, if it is slow, it will take half a year." Lin Chuyu gives Su Qingfang a serious look This shows that the people behind do not want Su Qingfang to die, they just want Su Qingfang to get sick, or they are waiting to take her to the palace.


    Just then, someone outside came to spread a message, saying that the princess Jing asked to see her.


    Lin Chuyu is about to see her, too!


    When Princess Jingqin came, Lin Chuyu just had a breakfast and sat by the warm couch with her eyes closed for a rest.


    Jingqin Princess herself is also very guilty. When such a thing happened, she came forward and saluted Lin Chuyu.


    "You are welcome, princess." Lin Chuyu said faintly.


    "It was the fault of my concubine. Originally, my concubine had already agreed with her mother to find another husband''s family for Yang Ruirui, but her mother was the only one..."


    "Don''t say that for a moment." Lin Chuyu interrupted her confession, and she felt that if confession was useful, what would the government do? A few words can not resist the pain Su Qingfang suffered.

 Chapter 510

    Static Pro Princess slightly embarrassed, or immediately nodded.


    Lin Chuyu asked her to sit down. She found that someone had poisoned her and deliberately provoked trouble between CAI Fu and herself. The club told her.


    After that, Lin Chuyu saw that Princess Jingqin didn''t believe it, and then reminded her: "besides Su Yunhan, there is also a king Rong''s Royal Highness. Rong Wang is insidious and vicious. He is good at using women to achieve his goals. "


    Jingqin Princess saw that Lin Chuyu also knew that Rong Wang was in the capital, so she thought that the emperor had so much trust in her that she told her all these things.


    "What do you think is the purpose of King Rong?"


    "If I guess correctly, he wants to take advantage of this incident to attack the Cai family." Lin Chuyu said.


    Jingqin Princess frowned, even some did not believe: "the Cai family is just an ordinary official, there is no real power, also can not interfere in the government, how can the king of honor do all he can to the Cai family?"


    "It is precisely because the Cai family is independent of the world and diligent that the king of honor chose the Cai family. As soon as the Cai family dies, someone must think that in order to vent my anger for my third sister, I have bewitched the emperor and let him do it secretly. " Lin Chuyu looked at her.


    When Princess Jingqin thought of the word "demon Princess" which was widely spread in the court, she could not help but get angry when she thought about Lin Chuyu''s words.


    "And..." Lin Chuyu''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and her tone was a little lighter: "if there is an accident in CAI''s house, as the daughter of CAI''s family, today''s Jingqin princess will have a bad heart. Prince Jing is the emperor''s right arm. If Prince Jing has two hearts, then king Rong will take the opportunity to do something again. The officials in the court also ask the emperor to get rid of his concubine first, and the emperor will be in a dilemma. "


    Jingqin Princess immediately got up and saluted: "I dare not have a mustard."


    "It''s one thing to dare or not, and it''s another thing to have or not." Lin Chuyu said lightly, with no mood of his own.


    Jingqin Princess really didn''t expect that Lin Chuyu could find such a trick for so many years.


    But Jingqin princess also had some fluke at the bottom of her heart. After all, Lin Chuyu had lived in the deep palace for a long time. How could she know what happened outside?


    Thinking of this, Princess Jingqin was more at ease and said: "madam, I will pay more attention to this matter. Can I see her sister-in-law now? "


    Lin Chuyu knows that Princess Jingqin doesn''t trust herself, but it doesn''t matter. She doesn''t think about what Princess Jingqin can do. In other words, since she doesn''t dare to go against her mother''s wishes, she knows that although Princess Jingqin is capable, she is bound by the rules.


    Lin Chuyu asks mingchan to lead Princess Jingqin to see Su Qingfang. When she sees Su Qingfang''s pale face, her heart sinks and she turns to go out of the palace.


    Instead of going back to the palace immediately, Princess Jing stayed at the gate of the palace, waiting for Prince Jing to go to court.


    Today, there was a lot of noise in the court. It took Princess Jing about two hours to wait for Prince Jing to come out.


    Seeing her, Prince Jing said with a gentle smile, "Why are you waiting here? Now it''s still cold. You should be careful of the cold weather." Said, but also her hand in the palm.


    Seeing that he was not in a bad mood, Jingqin Princess told Lin Chuyu about going there today.


    When Lin Chuyu had finished all her words, she said: "I think that lady Shufei is a little worried. Moreover, the Cai family has not made much mistake in this matter, and the poison is not caused by the Cai family. But I can see that lady Shufei has already had a lot of opinions about the Cai family. I''m worried that she might treat her mother and Yan''er... "


    "Do you really think so?" Prince Jing suddenly interrupted her, released her hand and asked.


    Jing Qin''s concubine was stunned. Seeing his brow locked, she said carefully: "does the prince think that the lady''s guess is true? But my concubine thinks that she may just think too much. "


    Prince Jing looked at her and finally sighed. At the beginning, he shouldn''t expect too much from Princess Jingqin. Although she is equally intelligent and outstanding, there is only one Lin Chuyu in time. She is the only woman who has the courage to see the world like her.


    "You should do it according to the lady Shufei. The emperor has already found out about the king Rong, and some people are ready to move along the Nanzhao border. If you don''t handle it carefully, the capital will be in a terrible situation. Lin Chuyu didn''t wake up until it was too dark in the afternoon. When he woke up, he saw Wei Linyuan rubbing his eyebrows.


    Ming Chan takes his clothes to serve Lin Chuyu. When Wei Linyuan hears the news, he comes in.


    "I''ll let Prince Jing arrange the affairs of the Cai family. You don''t have to worry too much." Wei Linyuan took one side of the cloak to her: "you just got up, be careful to catch cold."


    Lin Chuyu felt his thoughtfulness and didn''t ask him about the previous dynasty, so as not to worry him more. He just said with a smile: "emperor, I want to ask you something."


    "Say it." Wei Linyuan looked at her just wake up with a little tired face, gentle smile.


    "I want you to agree to Cai Yan''s plea for a wife." Lin Chuyu said.Wei Linyuan looked at her and asked, "do you want Su Qingfang to stop thinking and leave Cai''s house?"


    Lin Chuyu saw that he suddenly guessed his mind, but he didn''t hide it and nodded.


    Wei Linyuan asked her, "is it just because Cai Yan married another lady that Su Qingfang will leave him?"


    Lin Chuyu knew that he must have thought of himself. She said with a smile, "I don''t mean that. I just want to let the Cai family get through the present difficulties for a while, so that the emperor doesn''t have to be so embarrassed in the court. What''s more, the third sister''s mind is constantly broken. It depends on the third sister herself. "


    Lin Chuyu said with a smile, but in addition to these two points, the real mind, she thought, she said, now Wei Linyuan can''t understand it.


    This is Cai Yan''s promise to his third sister. Now he has also broken his promise. The third sister seems gentle, but she is tough. She believes that the third sister will make the best choice

 Chapter 511

    After Wei Linyuan left Yilan Xiaozhu, his mood was not peaceful.


    After a while, instead of going to Yangxin palace, he changed his way and went directly to another palace.


    Weng meiruo gets up early and cooks new tea. On the wooden couch near the lake, the curtain is blown up by the wind, and the white curtain is floating with a little cold.


    Weng meiruo heard footsteps coming from behind, just poured two cups of tea, said faintly: "since it''s here, sit down."


    Wei Linyuan didn''t say anything. He sat down opposite her.


    The new tea also brings some bitter fragrance, but it seeps into the heart and spleen, which makes the impetuous heart more stable.


    "Did you come here for the sake of the lady or for the sake of the Cai family?" Weng meiruo picked up the tea cup and tasted it gently, then satisfied with it.


    "It''s you who are responsible for your concubine Xian."


    Wei Linyuan uses affirmative sentences.


    Weng meiruo said with a smile: "since the emperor has determined that I did it, what''s the point if I say it''s not?"


    "Why?" Wei Linyuan asked again.


    "To help your sweetheart, of course." Weng meiruo smile: "women in the harem fight, you will not pay attention, but for women, it is fatal. You have so many women around you, Lin Chuyu''s temperament. Even if she can endure it, do you think she will endure it for the rest of her life? "


    Wei Linyuan''s long eyebrows twisted, her cold Phoenix eyes turned and looked at her coldly: "fu''er will not leave me. Otherwise, at the beginning, she would not have worked so hard to come back to me. "


    Weng meiruo, with a deep smile, looked at him and said, "you still call her fu''er. Isn''t it normal for her to leave you? She is looking for Wei Linyuan, who used to treat her wholeheartedly, for she is willing to give up three palaces and six courtyards, and is willing to be a couple with her all her life, rather than the emperor, who is now ambitious and attaches great importance to the imperial industry. "


    As soon as the palm of Wei Linyuan''s hand was tight, the tea cup in his hand was smashed in an instant.


    Weng meiruo saw that the hot tea was hot on his hand, and her pupils tightened. Then she looked at him calmly and said, "I''ll let someone deal with the wound for the emperor."


    As soon as Weng meiruo''s words were finished, Wei Linyuan got up and left.


    Weng meiruo wanted to stop him several times, but he sat in the same place calmly just like Lin Chuyu.


    Her heart is always so small that she can only hold one thing or one person. She used to be Lin Chuyu, but now she is Jiangshan. When can she hold her?


    After drinking the bitter tea, Weng meiruo got up slowly.


    The emperor''s wife''s request has been rejected


    "Is it?" Weng meiruo looked at the maid, who was her confidant when she was in the palace: "it seems that the emperor listened to what I said just now."


    The palace maid followed with a smile: "the emperor must doubt whether the lady treats him sincerely."


    "I''m not suspicious. I''m just planting a seed called" paranoia "in their hearts. People who fall in love are always blind and paranoid. As long as this seed takes root, sooner or later, they will push each other far away." Weng meiruo got up and went to the window. She saw the rippling water of the lake and her own shadow reflected in the water. Her mouth rose coldly.


    Linyuan, you and your brother owe me all this. Now that he''s dead, it''s up to you to take your whole life to repay.


    When Lin Chuyu learned that Wei Linyuan had rejected Cai Yan''s plea, her mind sank slightly.


    "Madam, the young lady is awake."


    Cicada came in from the outside. Lin Chuyu immediately put down what she was doing and went to Su Qingfang''s room.


    Liang pin also came, carefully carrying his own snacks.


    But when I came, I only saw Su Qingfang sitting at the head of the bed with dull eyes.


    "How could that be?" Liang''s concubines saw Su Qingfang, who was warm and soft, but she turned into this in the blink of an eye. She immediately covered her mouth and sobbed in a low voice.


    Lin Chuyu motioned to Qingqing to serve Liang''s concubine. Then she went forward and called softly, "third sister?"


    When Su Qingfang heard Lin Chuyu''s voice, her eyes moved. After staring at Lin Chuyu for a long time, she finally recognized her. Her tears fell instantly.


    "Chu Yu."


    "Third sister, it''s ok now. You don''t have to be afraid." Lin Chuyu came over to explore her pulse, determined that most of the toxin had been removed, and finally relieved.


    But Su Qingfang didn''t seem to be fully awake, and half of her consciousness was in chaos. She just recognized Lin Chuyu. Even when cicada Ming approached, she covered her head and begged for mercy: "let me go, please let me go, husband, help me My husband... "


    Winter and summer also look sad, can''t help but turn away.


    Lin Chuyu tightly took Su Qingfang''s hand and comforted her in a soft voice: "third sister, it''s OK. I''m here. No one dares to bully you."


    "Chu Yu..." Su Qingfang cried loudly. I don''t know how many grievances and fears there are in her heart. She couldn''t help crying.Lin Chuyu''s eyes were wet. It was the first time she saw Su Qingfang crying so loudly. Su Qingfang has always been a sensitive, thoughtful, but kind and soft person. If she can make such a commitment, we can imagine how much humiliation she has suffered in CAI''s house.


    Lin Chuyu coaxed her gently until she fell asleep, then called cicada to come and serve carefully.


    "The third sister is not fully awake. You should pay more attention to it. If there is any abnormality, please call me at any time." Lin Chuyu said.


    Cicada understanding, Lin Chuyu and look at the sleep is still in tears of Su Qingfang, carefully wipe away the tears for her, and give her a good quilt, this just came out.


    Liang''s concubine followed Lin Chuyu''s side, and her eyes were red with tears: "lady Shufei, what can I do for you?"


    "Not yet." Seeing her like this, Lin Chuyu said with a smile, "this time Dr. Liang almost got hurt because he was going to see his third sister. I have to apologize to Dr. Liang."


    Concubine Liang shook his head: "my grandfather said that it was you who saved his life. I think my grandfather was willing even if he was hurt. My mother didn''t have to worry about it."


    Lin Chuyu laughs. She really needs Liang pin''s help. She wants Liang pin to see Dr. Liang again. After all, she may be watched by others now, but Liang pin''s going will not arouse people''s suspicion.


    When Liang''s concubines arrived at Tai hospital, the doctor came out quickly.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing her coming in person, Dr. Liang immediately asked her to speak in one room.


    "It''s lady Shufei who has something to ask you to do. She said it must not be known by others." Liang pin lowered his voice, a little nervous. It was the first time that she had ever sent a message like this. Her heart was both frightened and excited.

 Chapter 512

    Dr. Liang is the most aware of his granddaughter''s temperament, looking weak and timid, but he always has a heart to do things.


    "You said


    "Lady Shufei wants you to go to Cai''s house again and meet Mr. Cai." Liang''s concubines finished speaking, and Liang''s doctor had a general understanding.


    When Dr. Liang was about to leave, his concubines could not help asking him, "grandfather, do you also think that lady Shufei is the evil girl of the country?"


    After listening, Dr. Liang''s face sank: "how can you believe those words outside? If lady Shufei is really a monster, the hundreds of thousands of people infected with the plague in Southwest China have already died. They were all saved by Lady Shufei. Although I took the credit, I know it in my heart. Even if lady Shufei is a monster, she will never harm us Beiyan! "


    Liang Bin didn''t listen to this sentence. She just worried that her grandfather would be confused when he was old.


    Seeing his grandfather say so, Liang Bin just pursed her lips and blushed and laughed: "I think so, too."


    When they met, they both felt relieved.


    After he was on duty in the afternoon, Dr. Liang went directly to Cai''s house.


    Today, the Tsai family also received the princess Jingqin. Seeing that Dr. Liang came, Mr. Cai intended to refuse, until Dr. Liang said that he came to see Cai Yan.


    When Cai Yan heard of the speech, he ignored old lady Cai''s obstruction and directly asked someone to lead Dr. Liang to his study to speak.


    As soon as he arrived at the study, Cai Yan immediately asked Dr. Liang: "Dr. Liang, what''s the matter with Qingfang, the evil spirit on her..."


    "There is no evil on the young lady. Didn''t Princess Jing tell the young master?" Dr. Liang asked.


    "No Cai Yan bit and said, "when the princess comes back, she only says that the lady will try her best to cure her. She also says that the king Rong and Su Yunhan may be behind the trouble. But we can''t believe these words without proof, so..."


    Liang Taiyi listen, only secretly sigh Lin Chuyu thought carefully, even static Pro princess in order to protect the face of old lady Cai, and not to tell the truth.


    "The young lady is poisoned by a rare poison from the western regions. This poison will cause people to go crazy and lose consciousness. If she is not treated as soon as possible, she may not be able to wake up all her life. It has nothing to do with the evil." After a pause, the doctor made up her mind and said, "the lady has already told the princess, but she guessed that the princess might not tell about it in order to maintain the dignity of old lady CAI and the stability of CAI''s house."


    Cai Yan''s face turned white. No matter what, he didn''t expect that his trusted relatives would deceive him like this.


    Looking at him so disappointed, Dr. Liang continued: "but the lady Shufei has also said that the princess Jingqin is also devoted to the consideration of the Cai family."


    "Isn''t Qingfang my Cai family?" Cai Yan''s eyes were red, and he regretted what Su Qingfang had suffered.


    "But the other things that Princess Jingqin said are true. Mr. Cai, don''t worry about the young lady. The young lady won''t have anything to do with the lady. Now the most urgent thing is how to calm down the rumors in the court and keep the safety of the Cai family." Liang Tai is a doctor.


    Cai Yan knew that what he said in two days was right. If he delayed any longer, it would be bad for anyone.


    "Lady Shu has a plan?" Cai Yan asked.


    "Yes, it''s easy, but..." Dr. Liang looked at him and sighed again.


    Cai Yan had calmed down and said, "let''s just talk to Dr. Liang."


    Dr. Liang also knew that this matter could not be delayed, so he simply nodded and said: "lady Shufei said that the most direct way now is for Mr. Cai to write a letter of separation directly. Because the young lady has no fault, she can''t divorce her wife, she can only be separated from her husband, and her children have to be sent to the palace for the time being. Cai''s house is no longer safe. "


    Cai Yan seems to have been pulled away: "and from?"


    Dr. Liang nodded. Seeing him like this, he could not bear it. But if things were really like what lady Shufei said, she had to do it!


    "King Rong and Su Yunhan just want to use the young lady to stir up the dispute between the Cai family and the lady. If they are separated from each other, the contradiction will not exist. Lady Shufei will take the opportunity to say that she is very satisfied with the result. Rong Wang thinks that Cai Fu has no use, so he will not spend too much time on Cai Fu. Moreover, during this period of time, I will leave my medicine boy in CAI''s house to check carefully every day, and I will visit every day until this time is over. " Liang Taiyi said Lin Chuyu''s meaning in one breath.


    Cai Yan felt a little weak. He really loved Mu Qingfang, so he wanted to marry her. Later, they were in love with each other and LAN LAN. But now, he wants to tell him to give up


    "Mr. Cai should know that this is the best way to protect the Cai family." Dr. Liang reminded me.


    "What about Qingfang? Does she agree to leave?" Cai Yan asked.


    Dr. Liang looked at him pitifully: "the young lady is not awake yet. The lady Shufei said that she should be fully awake for at least three days and at most half a year. And


    After a pause, Dr. Liang said, "now Cai Fu is not a place for her to come back."Cai Yan was stunned, but he understood and nodded.


    "I see. I''ll give you the book with Li." Cai Yan said and turned to write.


    Can mention the pen and ink, but for a long time did not write down.


    He can''t get down to this.


    Dr. Liang didn''t urge him either. He just waited quietly, waiting for him to calm down completely and figure out the advantages and disadvantages of these things.


    Finally, Cai Yan took a deep breath and wrote down this love filled book.


    "If it is the cause of a couple, they will be married in three previous lives.


    If you don''t get along well with each other, you are the enemy, so you are the opposite.


    Since the two hearts are different, it is difficult to come back to one mind. We will soon reach all the relatives and each will return to his own way.


    I hope that after she leaves, she will comb her cicada temples again, sweep her eyebrows, show off her graceful posture, and choose the leader of Gaogong. She will be happy for each other. "


    "One parting and two Lenients make each student happy." Cai Yan mumbles this sentence, then chokes up, only gives the letter to Dr. Liang, then goes straight to old lady Cai''s courtyard, and takes Lan Lan away.


    The nurse rushed to the front hall. When she saw old lady Cai, she cried, "old lady, please go and have a look. The young master is going to send him away."


    "See you off? Where is he going? " Old lady CAI was flustered. She got up and went after her.


    Cai Shangshu and Princess Jingqin also hurriedly followed. When they arrived at the front door, Cai Yangang was ready to give the child to Dr. Liang on the carriage.


    Old man Cai''s face turned blue and he yelled, "Yan''er, are you crazy? Where are you going to send your son?"

 Chapter 513

    "To his mother, of course." Cai Yan looks at old lady CAI and Princess Jingqin. She can''t hide her mustard.


    Listen to Yang ruiruirui, she is very happy. She is not willing to raise children for others. When the children are gone and Su Qingfang is gone, what else can she do? Just direct righting.


    Jingqin Princess frowned: "Yan''er, what are you doing now? Qingfang is ill. Even if the child goes to her side, there is no one to take care of her."


    "It''s better than staying in this home full of calculation and deception." Cai Yan coldly finish saying, will give the child to Liang Taiyi.


    Old lady Cai looked at him and immediately took Cai Yan and said, "you are crazy. My grandson of the Cai family, of course, will stay in the Cai family!"


    "He is not the grandson of the Cai family. Qingfang gave birth to him in October. Now that I have been separated from Qingfang, the child will naturally be returned to her." Cai Yan looks at old lady Cai coldly.


    Old lady Cai couldn''t believe her ears: "what do you say, he Li?"


    Cai Shangshu also frowned and said, "how can you stay with Qingfang at this time?" Cai Shangshu still likes his daughter-in-law. After all, he''s clever and sensible, but he doesn''t want to be a demon. Besides, if he wants to make peace with Su Qingfang at this time, isn''t it that he''s called the Cai family''s fickleness?


    Jingqin princess also followed: "where is helishu? Before it was sent to Qingfang, I burned it in a hurry... "


    "Do you all care so much about her now?" Cai Yan has never been a disobedient person, but this time, when he thought of helishu and Su Qingfang who were crying blood in his hands, his heart hardened: "she was poisoned, and her mother sent her to another hospital to be bullied and beaten. The princess told her that she was possessed by evil spirits without telling her the truth. You all wish she had died. Now you just keep her for the sake of the Cai family Do people say that there is less love than justice? "


    Jing Qin''s concubine was stunned and looked at Dr. Liang. Dr. Liang only slightly lowered her eyes and pretended not to see her question.


    "Yan''er, this matter..."


    "I''ve made up my mind about this. Don''t you want me to marry Yang ruiruirui? Now that I''m married, you''re waiting for her to be widowed all her life and for Cai''s family to die!" With that, Cai Yan went directly over old lady CAI and gave the child and Lishu to Dr. Liang.


    Old lady Cai wanted to stop her, but she was scolded by Cai Shangshu.


    Cai Shangshu looked coldly at old lady Cai, who was a demon in Hailian, and said, "no one is allowed to stop me today!"


    "But master..."


    "Go back to the house!" Cai Shangshu looked at old lady Cai discontentedly. Then he came to Cai Yan and said to him, "Yan''er, it''s the fault of the Cai family. You should give it to Qingfang first. When it''s over, we''ll have a long-term plan. How about it?"


    Cai Yan held back his temper.


    Cai Shangshu then looked at Dr. Liang again and said politely, "I''m sorry to trouble Dr. Liang to come here in person this time. Today, the Cai family is so rude. Please ask Dr. Liang Haihan."


    Liang Taiyi understands Cai Shangshu''s thoughts. Now he is willing to say something soft, which means that they still want Su Qingfang back.


    Liang Taiyi naturally replied politely.


    When Dr. Liang left, Cai Yancai softened his tone, grasped Dr. Liang''s hand tightly and begged: "if something happens to Qingfang, you must tell me."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Cai. I''ll tell you about the young lady every day." After that, Dr. Liang took a look at LAN LAN, who was sleeping soundly in his arms. Then he left.


    Looking at the carriage leaving like this, Mr. Cai felt that she had given up half of her life. It was not easy for her to have such a grandson!


    "Don''t be sad, aunt. The child will be reborn in the future." Yang ruiruirui comforted and said, hearing that Cai Yan and Su Qingfang were separated, he thought in his heart: "and now the position of young lady has been vacant. You can just straighten me up. Isn''t this a happy event?"


    Old lady Cai looked at her. She was so angry that she could not bear to scold her own niece?


    "Yan''er..."


    "Father, my son has something to discuss with you." Cai Shangzhi and CAI daoyan.


    Cai Shangshu sighed softly, answered and went inside.


    What else does old lady Cai want to say? Princess Jingqin on one side only stopped her and said, "mother, let Yan''er do it. All this should be the mind of lady Shufei. Her daughter is narrow-minded. She should have told her mother and Yan''er. "


    Cai''s face was only slightly green: "at the beginning, I let Yan''er take Qingfang just for the sake of lady Shufei. I didn''t expect that now it has become a disaster. I knew that, so I shouldn''t have let him marry at the beginning. Now that she is separated from me, Su Qingfang has nothing to do with my family. But this child... "


    "You''re not allowed to ask for it, either." Jingqin''s Princess frowns. Shufei finally lets the Cai family break their tail to survive. Now it''s time to get rid of the connection between the Cai family and Shufei, and the Cai family will be safe.


    Thinking of this, Princess Jing suddenly thought of Prince Jing''s disappointed sigh. Her heart sank and she stared at Yang Ruirui coldly, warning: "if you dare to mention another word about Su Qingfang, I will send you back to the countryside, so that you never want to take another step in your life!"Yang ruiruirui''s face turned white with fright and wanted to beg old lady CAI. Old lady CAI was calm and did not speak.


    Jingqin Princess just got on the carriage and left.


    Yang Ruirui waited for her to leave before she dared to say: "aunt, what''s wrong with my cousin? How can I scare me for an outsider like this?"


    "If you want to be quiet, you can be quiet." With that, Mr. Cai went to the mansion.


    Seeing this, the people in the dark can only go back with a calm face.


    The child is soon sent to Yilan Xiaozhu. All this is so fast that even the people in the palace don''t react to it, let alone Yanzheng and Su Yunhan who are in her palace at this time.


    The first thing Lin Chuyu did when she received the child was to tell the public: "the Cai family is still obedient, so I don''t care with them. Let the young master Cai help the woman from the countryside. The third elder sister of the concubine will start recruiting her husband tomorrow. Who has a young talent in her family can talk with the concubine."


    In these words, it seems that there is a joy in being able to betroth Su Qingfang to others.


    As soon as the words spread, the capital became lively, and the officials who had scolded Lin Chuyu''s concubine had their own thoughts.


    If you can get the help of the concubines in the Imperial Palace, why worry that the official road is not smooth and the financial road is blocked?


    Lin Chuyu looks at Lan Lan held by nanny and the book of Heli written by Cai Yan. On the contrary, there is a little smile on her lips. Although the Cai family is not kind, Cai Yan is devoted to his third sister. Just wait for this difficulty to pass, and their road will be much easier.

 Chapter 514

    When the Cai family performed such a big play, the eyes of the capital naturally focused on the Cai family, but soon, the eyes of all the people were shifted.


    Because on that night, a big fire broke out in Yan Qing''s prison, burning three death row prisoners and seven or eight people, and Yan Qing was also in public.


    Cui Qin was only slightly burned. When she saw Yan Qing being carried out of the fire, she had already swallowed her breath. She knew that the emperor was really dead. She would never allow the Yan Family and Cui family to make waves again.


    When Yan Qing died, the government and the public were shocked, but people could not come back to life after death. The official tea of Dali Temple found out that the cause of the fire was just someone who was negligent last night and knocked over the oil lamp after getting drunk. The oil lamp burned on the hay and caused a big fire.


    When the news came to the back palace, the imperial concubines were very quiet and didn''t dare to say anything.


    In Yanzheng''s palace, Su Yunhan walks around with a green face. When he walks, Yanzheng''s head is dizzy. He can''t help but say to him, "Mr. Su, you don''t have to go. Since you''re dead, ask King Rong to find another way."


    "Does the princess think that Wei Linyuan is behind this?" Su Yunhan asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know." Yan Zheng thinks it is, but she has no evidence. Besides, there''s something strange about the death of Princess Xian before. Even Jing Zhao, Yin Xunyang came to investigate, but she didn''t find out the murderer.


    Yan Zheng thinks that the reason for not finding out the murderer must be that Wei Linyuan sheltered him, but he certainly didn''t kill him at Wei Linyuan''s instigation.


    Therefore, there should be a person in the harem who doesn''t have the highest purpose and means.


    Yan Zheng doesn''t dare to appear easily now. If the next target of the mysterious man is himself, he doesn''t know how to die.


    Su Yunhan knew that Yanzheng had something to hide, and that she had clearly returned to Nanzhao and tried every means to come to Beiyan. His smile was a little chilly: "please don''t forget our emperor''s purpose, princess. This time the emperor sent you to Beiyan, but you didn''t get any useful news. If the emperor is not happy, how long can you stay in the back palace of Beiyan without the support of Nanzhao? "


    "What do you mean?" Yan Zheng looks at him unhappily.


    With a gentle smile, Su Yunhan turned his back to look outside the house and said, "I dare not have any other meaning. I just remind the princess that there is another Lin Chuyu in the harem. She''ll be born soon. If the princess doesn''t seize the chance, you''ll never get rid of her. This girl is not an ordinary person. "


    Mention Lin Chuyu, Su Yunhan heart is full of regret, regret had not killed with her and her parents, regret did not rob her at that time, simply put to death.


    So now, besides helping Nanzhao, Su Yunhan''s biggest goal is to get rid of Lin Chuyu!


    Yanzheng of course knows that Lin Chuyu is a strong opponent, but now the problem is that she can''t connect with Lin Chuyu. Wei Linyuan protects Yilan Xiaozhu like an iron bucket, and the queen also changes her attitude towards Lin Chuyu.


    "What about the state of Chu? Has the voice of crusading against Chu disappeared? " Yan Zheng asked.


    "Of course, there are, but it''s not easy. First, Yan Qing''s death left no one in the court who dared to speak. Second, not only prince Jing himself sent people to the state of Chu, but also Liang Jing himself went to the state of Chu to inquire about the news." Su Yunhan said in a deep voice.


    "Only the emperor can get rid of Lin Chuyu. If the emperor can''t get rid of her..." Yan Zheng''s eyes were slightly cold.


    Su Yunhan''s eyes brightened and he seemed to think of something. He narrowed his eyes dangerously and left the palace in a hurry.


    When Lin Chuyu learned that Su Yunhan had been staying in Yanzheng palace for a long time, her mind was slightly heavier. Su Yunhan would be a disaster sooner or later, but now he is an envoy of Nanzhao. If he died in Beiyan, it would give Nanzhao an excuse to stir up a dispute between the two countries.


    "Niang Niang, all the products you are looking for have been found. Would you like to have a look?" Winter and summer come in from outside.


    "Let them live in the shelter behind Yilan Xiaozhu for the time being." Lin Chuyu came back to his senses and said.


    Dongxia said with a smile: "these midwives are prepared by the emperor early in the morning. There should be no problem. If they are here at any time, nothing will happen."


    Lin Chuyu caresses her growing stomach. Although the baby will be born in a month or two, the birth is a woman''s journey to the gate of death. She should be more cautious. And this child has not been born, she has suffered so many twists and turns with her. If she can''t keep her safe, she is also ashamed to be her mother.


    In the afternoon, Su Qingfang woke up again. This time, she was not as scared as last time, but she was still nervous when other people came near.


    Lin Chuyu talked with her for a while, but he didn''t tell her about leaving the book. He only told her to have a good rest.


    So calm after a few days, until Xiao sang suddenly for rouge, looking for Changqing to send the news.


    When Changqing saw Lin Chuyu, he was still a little uncomfortable. After all, he wanted to keep her away from the palace, which made him feel guilty so far.


    "Niang Niang, if you have anything to do in the future, just tell me to do it for you. Even for Xiao sang, I will do it for you." The way of eternal youth.Lin Chuyu sat beside the warm couch and read the letter from Xiao sang. Her brow tightened slightly. She only said to him, "how''s your relationship with Xiao sang?"


    "This Xiao sang still didn''t promise me Chang Qing scratched her head, a little shy on her face. Now a big man pinched himself and said, "but Xiao sang said that she likes me too. When your business is settled, she will marry me."


    Lin Chuyu looked at Changqing, and then he folded the letter in his hand and burned it in the charcoal pot on one side.


    A wisp of smoke came out from the burning paper. Lin Chuyu looked at it and said to Changqing, "this time, there are some things I really want to trouble you to do."


    "Say it, madam."


    "Take Dongxia to see Rouge for me, and then take Dongxia back." Lin Chuyu said.


    Dongxia knows. There must be something you can''t say in the letter.


    Changqing didn''t have much hesitation.


    In the afternoon, before dark, Changqing went out with Dongxia.


    Wei Linyuan is busy with government affairs these days, but he came to have dinner with her for dinner. Then he went back to Yangxin hall to discuss with Prince Jing. I heard that he searched all over the capital, but he didn''t find King Rong.


    Lin Chuyu has been thinking that Rong Wang must be hiding in the capital, but where can he hide?


    "Niang Niang, it''s late at night. You can have a rest first. When winter and summer come back, I''ll call you again." Cicada will be charcoal dial dial, although it has been to early spring, but the weather is still severe cold.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the burning red charcoal, suddenly thought of something, laughed, and said to cicada: "go and wait for the pen and ink."

 Chapter 515

    Ming Chan didn''t know why, so he immediately took pen, ink, paper and inkstone to lay it. When he saw Lin Chuyu, he wrote down a place name.


    "This is..."


    "Rong Wang''s hiding place, you immediately send this paper to Yangxin hall and give it to xiaoxizi. Just ask him to give it to the emperor secretly." Lin Chuyu said.


    After following Wei Zhan for so many years in his previous life, Wei Zhan may feel that she is just a woman who loves him wholeheartedly, so sometimes, in order to make himself more dependent on and trust him, he will share some of his secrets with her.


    The only thing he didn''t know was that Lin Chuyu''s heart was stronger than his. At that time, she was willing to follow him as a low-lying girl because she loved him, but he ruined her love.


    Think of Wei Zhan, Lin Chuyu heart has no hate, but will never forgive. Now he wants to stir up the dispute between Beiyan and Chu, which she will never tolerate!


    When Lin Chuyu''s note came, Prince Jing was distressed. The capital had been searched all over, but there was no news of Rong Wang.


    After seeing the note, Wei Linyuan picked it up slightly with his long eyebrow. Then he looked at Prince Jing and said, "tonight, you take people with you to search the Rongwang mansion."


    "But Prince Rong''s mansion is now abandoned. Will he hide there?" Prince Jing asked in disbelief.


    "You''ll know when you go." Wei Linyuan looked at the note again and reminded him, "there should be a secret road under the bed of the pear blossom tree in the courtyard called luomeiyuan in the back house of Prince Rong''s mansion."


    Prince Jing is amused. Does King Rong want to hide under a woman''s boudoir?


    "I''m going." After that, Prince Jing went out of the palace without any doubt.


    Soon, Prince Jing came with people.


    Wei Zhan doesn''t know that his hiding place has been found, because he is sure that no one will know about it except himself.


    But by the time his men came back, the lights were already on outside the house.


    Su Yunhan is also here today. He came to discuss a plan with Wei Zhan, but he didn''t expect that he would be surrounded when he just came.


    "What now, your highness?"


    "Leave first, of course." Wei Zhan said that he was about to leave, but Prince Jing''s voice came from the outside: "King Rong, why do you want to escape now? The capital has already laid a net. You can''t escape."


    Hearing his voice, Wei Zhan stopped and turned his head to look out. He saw Prince Jing''s shadow vaguely. He sneered: "Why are you so ruthless, brother? Are you really going to force me to the end?"


    "It''s not the king who forced you. It''s you who forced you to go into this abyss. If you don''t stop, it''s not just me. I''m afraid that if you go underground, your ancestors won''t forgive you." Prince Jing calmly looked inside and said that it was false to have no compassion, but he was very clear about what was the most important now.


    Seeing that he was so heartless, Rong Wang said with a smile, "it''s a pity that you can''t catch me. I didn''t expect you to find it, but I''m not unprepared. I''m just curious. How did brother Huang find this place? As far as I know, I have never told anyone about this place. As soon as you just entered Prince Rong''s residence, you went straight here. You must have known that I was here earlier. "


    Prince Jing didn''t know why Wei Linyuan knew it, but when he looked at the note, he was surprised. He thought, I''m afraid it''s Shufei who told him.


    Prince Jing doesn''t have an accident. Prince Rong''s mind turns and he guesses it.


    "It''s Lin Chuyu." Rong Wang smiles and thinks of Lin Chuyu. He really hates and loves her. He just wants to crush her and love her.


    "Tell Lin Chuyu that sooner or later I''ll let her stay by my side. Because she is only the king''s woman from the beginning to the end Rong Wang said, the southwest corner of the courtyard suddenly gave out a bang, and people subconsciously turned around to see that the west garden had been on fire.


    Prince Jing only looked at the room and said, "go in and arrest people immediately. Don''t let him escape!"


    With a cold smile, Rong Wang entered the secret passage and opened another door from the secret passage.


    Su Yunhan had to feel that he was a cunning rabbit, but Lin Chuyu, how more and more terrible!


    "Your Highness, it seems that we should get rid of Lin Chuyu earlier." Su Yunhan walks with Rong Wangdao.


    "In that case, let''s carry out the plan you said." With a smile, King Rong could not help looking back at the dark secret Road: "if she does not die, it will be her destiny."


    The arrest plan failed. After Prince Jing returned to the palace, he said these strange words to Wei Linyuan.


    Wei Linyuan looked at the paper in his hand. He was graceful, but soft and hard, with the power that people dare not underestimate.


    "Continue to pursue. As for Shufei, I believe she has no problem." Wei Linyuan road.


    "Yes, I understand." Prince Jing only objectively felt that Lin Chuyu was a little too powerful. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. So he doubted whether Lin Chuyu was really a monster, as the court rumored.But listen to Wei Linyuan so faithful, he also don''t want to, even if it''s a fairy, she is helping Beiyan.


    "What does the emperor think is the best way to deal with the state of Chu?" Prince Jing asked again.


    "Keep looking for the eighth prince." Wei Linyuan said in a deep voice.


    Prince Jing didn''t dare to say any more when he saw that Wei Linyuan didn''t look happy. He just dropped his eyes and left.


    After he left, Wei Linyuan saw the antidote that he had not taken.


    Maybe taking this antidote, he will know all about Lin Chuyu''s strange things, but he instinctively resists this antidote, as if after taking it, he will lose himself.


    It''s already dawn.


    Xiaoxizi wants to come in and serve him, but Wei Linyuan just gets up and goes out of the palace.


    "It''s cold time, Emperor." Xiaoxizi put on his cloak and saw that he was cold all over. He said, "you should go to Yilan Xiaozhu to have a rest. Now it''s half an hour before the empress gets up. The slave asks the imperial dining room to prepare breakfast earlier."


    Wei Linyuan thought about it and went to Yilan Xiaozhu.


    The palace people had already got up and started to clean. Seeing Wei Linyuan coming, the palace people who were sweeping on the corridor were all startled and immediately knelt down to salute.


    When they see Gong Yiyu, they have to wake up.


    Dongxia was just brought back from outside the palace by Changqing. She opened the door of the room and prepared to change the charcoal pot in the room last night. Then she saw Wei Linyuan coming. She immediately bowed her knees and said in a soft voice, "emperor, do you want the maid to wake up the Empress?"

 Chapter 516

    "Did she rest late last night?" Wei Linyuan heard Dongxia say so, then he asked.


    Winter and summer should be next: "Niang Niang felt lumbago yesterday, has been unable to sleep, after midnight very tired, this just rest."


    When Wei Linyuan heard the speech, he stepped in and saw Lin Chuyu lying on his side on the bed with a lot of soft cushions on his back. His eyebrows were slightly locked in his sleep, which seemed to be a little uncomfortable.


    Wei Linyuan knew for the first time that women would work so hard when they were pregnant.


    When Wei Linyuan saw that Lin Chuyu was asleep, he turned his head and came out quietly without making a sound. He walked all the way to the outside world and said, "you are waiting for me. If you have anything to do, just tell the people in the house to do it."


    "I understand." Winter and summer see Wei Linyuan so love Lin Chuyu, naturally happy.


    When Wei Linyuan stepped out of the room and was ready to leave, he saw Liang''s concubine coming here.


    Liang pin is wearing a snow-green dress today. Her skin color is snow-white and her eyebrows are beautiful. Now she is walking in the snow in the hazy, but she is very beautiful.


    "I don''t know that the emperor is here, but please forgive me." Liang''s coy salute.


    "No harm." Wei Linyuan said he wanted to go.


    Xiaoxizi is a little impatient. She goes back and forth, and she has to go to court later. I''m afraid there''s no time to eat hot soup.


    Xiaoxizi suggested: "emperor, if you are afraid of quarreling with lady Shufei, you might as well have breakfast in lady liangpin''s room before you leave."


    Liang pin''s heart slightly lifted up, his little face reddened more and more, and he kept twisting the corner of his clothes nervously.


    Wei Linyuan looked at Liang''s concubines and thought of Yan Zheng''s words. She said that when they came to the harem, they were all widows.


    Wei Linyuan thought about it, nodded, and went to Liang''s room.


    Qingqing gets excited and orders people to pass the breakfast.


    Dongxia stood by the door and watched Wei Linyuan enter the room. Then he sighed and went back to put the changed charcoal fire in the room.


    But as soon as she opened the curtain, she heard Lin Chuyu''s voice.


    "Will the sun shine today?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    "When did the lady wake up?" Dongxia immediately put down the charcoal fire and warmed her hands. Then she went to pick up Lin Chuyu and leaned half on the head of the bed and asked her, "did the emperor wake up when he just said he was going to the concubine liang?"


    "I don''t have to say that I woke up. Let''s have dinner later. I''m not hungry either. It''s just that it''s coming to the month, and my sleep is getting lighter and lighter." Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    Dongxia always feels distressed when she looks at her like this, but she has no choice. This is the back palace. The emperor is destined to have three thousand dollars of rain and dew on her. Since she is pregnant, she can''t serve the emperor any more. It''s very kind of the emperor not to touch other women.


    Now, is Liang Bin another favorite of the emperor?


    It''s not good to say in winter and summer. Although Liang''s concubine is not as beautiful and intelligent as her, she is better than her weakness. Men all like a pitiful little girl like her.


    "Niang Niang, LAN LAN is very good today. I heard that if I hold a boy before I have a baby, I will have a boy in the future." Winter and summer laugh.


    Lin Chuyu stroked her stomach and said with a smile, "whether it''s a boy or a girl, it''s a piece of meat falling from me. It''s a child born in October when I was pregnant. I like it all."


    "But if it''s a boy, the lady..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin Chuyu never wanted to take a child to tie a man''s heart. A man''s heart can''t be tied. If he wants to change, he will change. No matter what you have, but if you are sincere, even if you have nothing, he won''t leave.


    Lin Chuyu believes in Wei Linyuan''s heart. She just doesn''t believe in herself. She doesn''t believe that she can still love him as before, after he has gone through ups and downs.


    "Yesterday I went to see rouge. What did she say?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    "It''s the sixth Princess of Chu who has come to the capital." Dongxia''s heart sank at the thought of what Rouge told her yesterday.


    Lin Chuyu heard the speech and sighed softly: "go on."


    "The sixth princess has come to the capital specially to take you to the state of Chu. Now the state of Chu has not only an accident with the eighth prince, but also one person." Winter and summer road.


    "Who?"


    "Night dye." Dongxia said: "listen to the meaning of the sixth princess, it seems that yeran was injured by Nanzhao people with a strange poison. The sixth Princess didn''t explain it in detail. She just asked the maidservant to tell Niang that although yeran could control the poison himself, it hurt his heart and lungs. He couldn''t go far and find the antidote himself. If Niang didn''t go back, yeran would die."


    Lin Chuyu thought of the following winter and summer.


    At present, the state of Chu is supported by yeran''s layout. Huang''s younger brother is still too young. Although Lin Huaiyu, the sixth emperor''s elder sister, can help support the situation, she can''t fight those people who have different ideas in the court. Now Nanzhao and Beiyan are even more covetous for the small Chu state. If yeran dies, the state of Chu, which is hard to recover, is bound to repeat the same mistakes."When will Changqing enter the palace?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    "The Changqing guard has been taking a rest these two days. He said that if there is any news, let''s go to the guard to spread a message." Winter and summer road.


    "No, it''s too showy. Later, when the emperor leaves, you ask the concubine of Liang to come. I want her to pass a few words to the doctor of Liang for me. " Lin Chuyu said softly.


    Dongxia saw that she had no jealousy or even displeasure towards Liang pin, and she was distressed.


    Wei Linyuan had a breakfast. He had planned to visit Lin Chuyu, but he hesitated at the door of her room and left. He thought that he would not disturb her when she fell asleep, but he did not know that Lin Chuyu was standing in the compartment, waiting for him to salute when he came in, but he left.


    "Lady."


    "I''m fine." Lin Chuyu''s eyes flashed a little. Then she sat down on one side and said with a smile, "go and ask Liang pin to come."


    "Yes." The cicada should sing.


    When Liang pin came, the bright red on her face had not faded, and she was shy, like a flower in full bloom in May.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Chuyu praised: "people are more beautiful than flowers."


    Liang pin''s face was redder.


    Ming Chan is a little angry, but his face is not good-looking. Concubine Liang didn''t find out. Qingqing was more sensitive, but she saw it. She immediately saluted Lin Chuyu and said, "lady Shufei, our lady happened to meet the emperor who came out of your house this morning. The emperor was afraid to disturb your rest, so she went to eat with our lady."


    Liang''s concubines were stunned for a moment, but they also woke up from the pink bubble and quickly saluted.


    Lin Chuyu only smile: "everyone is a sister, should serve the emperor together."


    Liang''s wife listened to the word "wait" and thought about Wei Linyuan''s cold and stern appearance. Her face turned red again.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Chuyu knew that she was also moved. Then she hid the bitterness of her lips and told her what to do.

 Chapter 517

    Lin Chuyu told Liang''s concubine that what she said was very obscure. Liang''s concubine couldn''t understand it at all, but she just said that these words must be very important to Lin Chuyu, so she immediately responded and went to find doctor Liang.


    When Liang''s concubines left, Dongxia looked at Lin Chuyu, who looked tired, and said in a soft voice, "lady, you should go to have a rest first. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll tell you when I hear it."


    Knowing that she was worried about herself, Lin Chuyu shook her head: "no, I don''t want to lie down all the time." Lin Chuyu stood up. It was just the sun outside.


    I don''t know when the ice and snow have melted away. The sun is shining on the clean windowsill, reflecting a pot of flowers in the corner, especially bright.


    Lin Chuyu got up and went to the porch outside the door. The eunuchs were busy cleaning up. When they saw her coming, they all hurriedly saluted.


    Lin Chuyu only let them up: "don''t care about me, you just do your thing."


    "Yes." All of them are busy again.


    Spring is coming, the small flower bed under the corridor also needs to clean up the old branches and prepare to plant new flowers and plants.


    There are also green grass under the slate, trying to stick out their heads and go towards the sun.


    Such a lively scene diluted Lin Chuyu''s sadness. When she saw the sunshine, she began to laugh.


    Before long, someone came to say that Su Qingfang was awake.


    When Lin Chuyu came, the windows of Su Qingfang''s room were still tightly closed. Lin Chuyu asked people to push the windows open, and then asked people to put a few pots of flowers and plants in. Then she went to the bedside. Looking at Su Qingfang, who was leaning on the head of the bed and thinking about something silently, she gently called her, "third sister?"


    Su Qingfang''s eyes moved. She raised her head and saw Lin Chuyu. She swallowed the sour throat and laughed at her: "Chuyu, you saved me again. I''ve given you so much trouble."


    "The third sister''s business is not trouble." Lin Chuyu held Dongxia''s hand and sat beside her bed. Then she felt her pulse and laughed: "the poison in the third sister''s body has been removed."


    Su Qingfang smiles reluctantly. Now that she is sober, she has completely remembered the chaotic memory of the days when she was poisoned, the attitude of old lady Cai, the appearance of Cai Yan abandoning her in another hospital, and the humiliation of CAI''s servants.


    Su Qingfang is not so strong-minded. She is just biting her teeth. Now, she feels that she can''t bear it.


    "Chu Yu, I don''t want to go back to Cai''s house." Su Qingfang choked and said softly.


    When Lin Chuyu saw that she was thinking of those things, she thought about it and gave her the letter he Li written by Cai Yan.


    "I asked Mr. Cai to write this letter because someone wanted to use you to stir up trouble between the Cai family and me, so this is the way to save the Cai family for the time being. Third sister, it''s not the Cai family that has poisoned you, but it''s the Cai family that has hurt you. "


    Lin Chuyu explained to her what happened to her, but also said: "the affairs between husband and wife are just like drinking water. I will not force you to make any decisions. And Lanlan, I''ve already received it from the palace. If you don''t want to go back to Cai''s house, Lanlan and you will never have to go back to Cai''s house. "


    Su Qingfang trembled, opened the letter and looked at the last sentence in it, which said, "one farewell, two widths, everyone is happy." finally, she covered her face and cried loudly.


    Tears will be this and from the book also wet, cicada want to persuade, but was stopped by winter and summer, some things, vent out, always better than has been stuffy in the heart.


    Su Qingfang cried until her tears were almost dry. Then she finally folded the book again. Her eyes were red and swollen. She looked at Lin Chuyu and said, "Chuyu, I don''t want to go back to Cai''s house. Am I selfish? If I don''t go back, LAN LAN will suffer with me. Maybe I will be criticized all my life. "


    "If the third sister really doesn''t want to go back, she doesn''t have to go back. LAN LAN is your flesh and blood, you and from, the fault is not in you, and I give you support, no one dare to blame Lan Lan what. What''s more, there are so many rumors in the capital that no one will always remember it. When Lan Lan is older, he will go to get an official title. Who dares to blame him? "


    Lin Chuyu comforted.


    In fact, she also knew that Cai Yan would not leave their mother and daughter alone, but Su Qingfang was soft on the outside and hard on the inside. If Cai Yan didn''t solve the problems of the Cai family, he was afraid that the letter would not be invalid.


    Nanny will have woken up LAN LAN over, Lan Lan like to laugh, especially to see Su Qingfang, giggle up, dancing, very lovely.


    With LAN LAN in, Su Qingfang''s heart finally has comfort and dependence, people also calm down a lot.


    After lunch, she was finally able to get up and take a walk in the yard.


    It''s just that Lin Chuyu himself is lost in thought.


    In the afternoon, Dr. Liang quickly went out of the palace. He went to the Linlang Pavilion first and told Rouge Lin Chuyu''s words. Then he went to Cai''s house.


    In the Lin Lang Pavilion, as soon as Dr. Liang left, rouge looked at Lin Huaiyu waiting on the second floor and said, "girl, let the princess go back to Chu first, and she will go back in three months."


    Lin Huaiyu smell speech, beautiful eyes slightly bent up: "I know, you try to tell him, three months later, I will try to pick her up.""But your highness..." Rouge could not help calling Lin Huaiyu, who was about to turn around, and asked her, "if the girl left the palace and was not happy, would you let her come back?"


    "Is she happy now?" Lin Huaiyu asked rouge. Although Lin Huaiyu has never been reborn, the words of rebirth are so true that some inexplicable pictures always appear in her mind. Wei Linyuan in the picture is a man worthy of trust, but in his heart, he still has the country and country to give up.


    Lin Huaiyu naturally believed that Wei Linyuan really loved Lin Chuyu, but the previous life did exist, and he really became Chu Yu''s robber.


    Who can know whether Wei Linyuan will repeat his mistakes and give Chu Yu a bitter result?


    Lin Huaiyu looked at the silent rouge and said with a smile, "Chuyu is a smart girl. She will know how to choose. If she thinks it''s better to stay with Wei Linyuan, sooner or later, she will come back."


    Rouge thinks this is too ethereal. Now the emperor is surrounded by beauties. She has seen countless men and talked about their sincerity. But few of them can really resist the temptation of beauty.


    When the black wolf came over, he saw that Rouge was looking at himself with an extremely cool and thin look. He was startled, and quickly asked her, "daughter-in-law, what''s wrong with me? I''m going back to change our son''s diapers. Don''t be angry... "


    Rouge could not help laughing at his trembling appearance.

 Chapter 518

    Seeing her like this, the black wolf was relieved. He hugged her and said, "daughter-in-law, you''ve been busy all day. You''re tired. Let''s go. I''ll go to yunguifang and buy you some delicious snacks."


    "There are still people here." Rouge pushes him.


    The black wolf didn''t care. He picked her up and went to the back corner door.


    Lin Huaiyu stood on the second floor and watched with a smile.


    Since the Cai family broke off their relationship with Su Qingfang, the capital still scolded Su Qingfang for being jealous, which led to the invasion of evil. Now, as soon as they turn around, they begin to scold Cai Yan for spoiling his concubine and destroying his wife.


    But no matter what, the Cai family is always at home, not mentioning anything about Su Qingfang and Lin Chuyu. Even King Rong has no place to start.


    It''s su Yunhan. Since the failure of Rong Wang''s arrest last time, trouble began to appear around him, as if someone was deliberately forcing him to leave the capital.


    Su Yunhan once again wants to enter the palace to see Yanzheng, but this time Yanzheng is not seen, but is directly invited to Yilan Xiaozhu by Lin Chuyu.


    On one side of the side courtyard of Yilan building, there is a screen wall. Behind the screen wall is a small six corner Pavilion.


    There is a nest of Xiangfei bamboo beside the pavilion, which just blocks the sunlight and the sight of people.


    After su Yunhan was called, he had to stand outside the pavilion and bow to salute. Until Lin Chuyu finished the pill gracefully, he heard her say: "second uncle, don''t be so polite. Get up."


    Su Yunhan''s face overflowed with satire: "the lady specially asked me to come. It''s not just to humiliate me like this."


    "Of course not. I asked you to come. I just wanted to ask you if you poisoned the third sister." Lin Chuyu turned to look at him.


    Su Yunhan did not expect that she would ask so directly, but it doesn''t matter. He gave a cold smile: "so what, so what?"


    "If so, I can''t let you go back to Nanzhao alive. If not, I can keep you for a few days, so that you can have a good look at how the state of Chu, which was destroyed by your tricks, became powerful step by step, and how I, whom you tried every means to kill, lived my life step by step. " Lin Chuyu''s tone was cool, and her cold eyes turned slightly to stare at him without any emotion.


    Su Yunhan''s hand in his sleeve was slightly tightened. He narrowed his eyes and stared at her. He said, "let''s see how capable lady Shufei is."


    Lin Chuyu red lips coldly recalled: "it seems that the second uncle does not believe my means."


    "I naturally believe that the fate of the Su family today is due to you, isn''t it?" Su Yunhan knew that all this was Lin Chuyu''s revenge from the death of the Su family. She wanted to destroy the whole Su family to avenge the destruction of Chu!


    "But I''m curious, Lin Chuyu. I used to think that you alone would never have such a deep plan. There must be someone behind it. But now I find that there is no one else behind you. All this is designed by you. Who are you and why do you have such a means? " Su Yunhan looks at her suspiciously, as if waiting for her to show her original shape.


    Lin Chuyu looked at his suspicious eyes, cold and smile: "second uncle think I''m a monster?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "If I were a demon, you would have died long ago. How could I allow you to be so rampant?" Lin Chuyu''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and asked directly in a cold voice.


    Su Yunhan looked at her eyes full of hatred, and her palms trembled.


    "But you are a little girl..."


    "Second uncle, if you see your parents and brothers killed in front of your eyes, and your biological mother turned into dead bones in front of your eyes, and you are imprisoned for three years, you will naturally have a plan to kill people. No... " Lin Chuyu satirized him: "the second uncle may only need to have the ambition of power."


    Su Yunhan looked at Lin Chuyu with a green face: "if the lady is just to say these words..."


    "Of course not. My concubine now definitely asks you again, three elder sister''s poison, is you descend, or Rong King descend! " Lin Chuyu asked coldly.


    If just now, Su Yunhan definitely denied directly, but looking at Lin Chuyu like this, he suddenly some timid.


    He didn''t know what he was afraid of, but when he got to his throat, he couldn''t say it now.


    Su Yunhan stares at Lin Chuyu tightly. The more he looks, the more flustered he is.


    "If the second uncle doesn''t say it, he will acquiesce. It''s your idea. You want to poison the third sister, right? "Lin Chuyu asked him.


    Su Yunhan secretly clenched his teeth and said, "if you want to kill me, kill me. There''s no need to threaten me like this. Lin Chuyu, I''m an envoy of Nanzhao now. If you''re not afraid of provoking a dispute between Nanzhao and Beiyan, just do it. I''ll see if the subjects of Beiyan can tolerate you."


    Lin Chuyu saw that he had begun to be afraid, and knew that she had won the play.


    Holding Dongxia''s hand, she faintly got up and said, "if I want to kill you, I will wait until you get out of the boundary of Beiyan. But second uncle must be careful. There must be someone around you who wants to kill you in Beiyan, and it''s me who did itSu Yunhan was stunned.


    How did he forget that there was another king who was eager to get rid of Lin Chuyu''s Yanzheng, but was lacking in excuses?


    But no, they are allies.


    "Although it is an alliance, there is no better chess piece than second uncle now. After all, the chess piece of the Cai family has failed. Who can stir up more trouble than the death of his second uncle, who is responsible as an emissary? "


    Lin Chuyu seemed to see through his mind. After that, he left slowly.


    Su Yunhan''s face is a little stiff. He knows Lin Chuyu''s purpose. She wants to alienate them. But clearly knowing her purpose, Su Yunhan is inevitably suspicious, because Lin Chuyu is right. Yanzheng and Rongwang are not soft hearted people. If they are desperate, they will not let themselves go.


    Su Yunhan left in silence, but he didn''t know that Lin Chuyu was standing behind the shadow wall on one side right now.


    When Su Yunhan got out of Yilan Xiaozhu, he went back and forth with the cicada, and said, "I just followed up. Lord Su didn''t go to see empress Yan, but went out of the palace directly."


    Hearing this, Lin Chuyu was relieved. Su Yunhan Mingming is threatened by himself, but he doesn''t see Yanzheng. The only reason is that he has taken precautions against Yanzheng.


    Su Qingfang was on one side, looking at Lin Chuyu, and said, "Chuyu, can you let them settle down temporarily?"

 Chapter 519

    "I should be able to, second uncle. He''s not the good man I think he is. If what I expected is good, what he will do next is to prepare a safe way out for himself, and then he will continue to help Yanzheng and Rongwang. Rong Wang is now trapped in the capital, and Su Yunhan is just his hand and foot. Without Su Yunhan''s help, he will not do anything smoothly. "


    Lin Chuyu felt her stomach. Now she was forced to see that the day of production was getting closer and closer. If she didn''t let Su Yunhan settle down, she was worried that something would happen.


    "What can I do for you?" Su Qingfang asked her.


    "Three elder sisters just need to have a good rest. After a while, I''ll send you back to Su Fu." Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    Su Qingfang slightly sour nose, nodded.


    Wei Linyuan''s speed in dealing with Yan Qing''s party members is so fast that those people have already been convicted of house raiding before they react.


    For these officials, the capital was a bloodbath for a while. They didn''t dare to mention other things. They wanted to wait for the storm to pass.


    Prince Jing came back from the palace and looked tired. As soon as he got out of the carriage and was ready to enter the palace, he saw a man standing at the door of the palace.


    Seeing him, Prince Jing was very surprised: "General Liang, why are you here?"


    "I have something to say to you." Liang Jing came forward to salute.


    Prince Jing looked at him, before the disease seems to be better, but people are still thin, gray fundus seems to have no glory in general.


    Prince Jing nodded, indicating that he followed him into the palace.


    Jingqin Princess originally wanted to talk about Su Qingfang, but when she saw Liang Jing, she hesitated and swallowed her words. She only said, "I''ll send someone to prepare tea."


    "No, just rest." Prince Jing has been indifferent to Princess Jing since Cai''s death, but the couple still respect each other, but Prince Jing also began to favor other concubines.


    Static Pro Princess smell speech, lost should be next, waiting for them to enter the study, this just went back.


    There were many flowers on the roadside, but the princess could not see them. She asked the maid around her and said, "how are you doing when the lady wants to recruit her son-in-law for Qingfang?"


    "I heard that many aristocratic ladies went to the palace to see the lady, but she never gave a result. I don''t know whether she was dissatisfied or what." The maid returned.


    Jingqin Princess thought about it and asked her, "Yan''er, did you go to the palace to see Qingfang?"


    "It seems not." Answered the maid.


    Jingqin Princess herself can think of it. Now Cai Yan can''t get involved with Su Qingfang any more. But it was all because of this that Wang Ye even alienated himself, and Yan''er had a quarrel with her. After all, Yang ruiruirui was to blame.


    When I think of Yang Ruirui, Princess Jingqin regrets it even more. Why did she soften her heart when she heard old lady Cai''s cry and didn''t marry Yang ruiruirui out earlier? Now there are so many troubles. Originally, Cai Yan''s husband and wife were harmonious and happy, but now they are separated.


    "Princess, lady CAI and Lady Cai Shao are asking to see you outside."


    Static Pro princess is thinking, there will be a word from outside.


    As soon as Jingqin princess heard her saying "Lady Cai Shao", she frowned: "where is lady Cai Shao now?"


    The maid who answered was stunned: "it''s Mr. Cai who has just married..."


    "That''s a concubine. You just call aunt Yang." Static Pro Princess choked mouth sullen finish saying, this just went forward.


    When I saw old lady Cai, I saw that she was haggard and a little distressed. I couldn''t say any more harsh words.


    Old lady Cai saluted, looked at her and said, "princess."


    "Why does mother come here now, but what happened to the Cai family?" Jingqin asked.


    "It''s Yan''er''s business. He has been keeping himself in his room recently, and he doesn''t want to see anyone. Even if he has business to do, he goes out without saying a word." Old lady Cai sighed.


    Yang ruiruirui, who was dressed on one side, choked: "cousin, even I don''t want to see you. Cousin, you should talk about him..."


    The princess gave her a cold glance, and then told Tsai Fu: "mother doesn''t have to force Yan''er. He just separated his wife and children. It''s normal to be alone."


    "What wife and children separated, cousin, I have not always been with him?" Yang ruiruirui finished, then clenched his teeth and hummed: "it''s all because of Su Qingfang. Just after he left, he was anxious to find a man. Where could he put his cousin''s face?"


    Seeing that Mrs. Cai had the same attitude, Princess Jingqin frowned: "how can you think so? Lady Shufei and Qingfang are completely protecting the Cai family..."


    "Just talk about it. King Rong died long ago. Su Yunhan is just an envoy. What can he do? " Mrs. Cai said discontentedly, but she didn''t want to mention her any more. She only said, "today, I want you to persuade Yan''er. He just married Ruirui Rui. Now Rui Rui is his wife. He wants to give birth to a fat grandson for me earlier. Otherwise, I will go underground and have no chance to see my ancestors."Princess Jing suddenly understood why Prince Jing was disappointed when she knew that she did not trust Lin Chuyu at all.


    Because now, she has the same disappointment with her mother.


    "Since you are here, you can stay for lunch. The Lord is discussing important matters with others. Mother and aunt Yang should go to my courtyard to have a rest first." Jingqin Princess deliberately called Yang Ruirui''s name.


    Yang ruiruirui embarrassed for a moment, immediately explained: "cousin, aunt said, I will soon be righted, you can call my name directly, don''t call me aunt Yang."


    Princess Jing paid no attention to her. For this cheap cousin, she was cute when her mother was alive. But now her mother is gone. She is like a parasite absorbed on her mother. She not only sucks blood, but also destroys the original harmony of the Cai family. Now in Princess Jing''s eyes, even the most ordinary servants are inferior.


    Yang Ruirui saw that Jingqin Princess despised her so much that she didn''t give it to her. Her eyes were red and full of tears, so she stuck to old lady CAI and wanted old lady CAI to give her this tone.


    But old lady Cai also saw the disgust of Jingqin princess. Even though she was in love with her niece, she didn''t open the mouth.


    After they left, Liang Jing just came out of Prince Jing''s study.


    When he left, Prince Jing could not help saying: "this time, it''s hard for General Liang. General Liang went to the state of Chu alone to look for the eighth emperor''s younger brother. Although there is no news at present, he can at least be sure that the eighth emperor''s younger brother has not been killed yet. "


    Liang Jing looked a little pale. Looking at Prince Jing''s gratitude, he said, "I''ll ask you to help me at that time. If I can resign smoothly, I''ll go to look for the eighth Royal Highness wholeheartedly."

 Chapter 520

    "General Liang still can''t put down the people who should be put down?" Static prince asked him, this words a, Liang Jing your gray eyes finally swept out a touch of brilliance.


    Seeing that he was not willing to answer, Prince Jing did not force him any more. He only said, "I hope you can leave here and be more open."


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Liang Jing also wanted to be open-minded, but he couldn''t let go of Liang Jing''s misfortune, his regret for pushing Chu Yu and the eighth Prince away from him, and the injury his mother and Minmin suffered under Liu Yilan because of his indecision.


    Riding a carriage back to the house of Liang, Minmin then ordered people to prepare the soup.


    Since the separation of the Liang family, the affairs of the Liang family have been handed over to my aunt and Minmin. Minmin is ten years old this year. Although she is young, she is more calm and intelligent than her peers.


    "Brother, mother said she wanted to see you." Minmin, come here, Tao.


    "I''ll be there now." Liang Jing said to go, Minmin can''t help but call him, said: "brother, Minmin can enter the palace?"


    Liang Jing frowned and looked back at her: "into the palace?"


    Minmin knew his reaction and said with a smile: "Minmin wants to see the lady. If Minmin has something to say to her, she also wants to congratulate her. I don''t know if I can get into the palace. "


    Liang Jing looked at her, his mind can not help but emerge out of the past memory.


    "Lady Shufei is pregnant. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to see you." Liang Jing said sadly and left.


    But Minmin knows that only lady Shufei can untie the knot in her brother''s heart. She will go to the palace to see Lady Shufei.


    When Lin Chuyu saw Yun Baiyu and Xun Shao''s wife, she was somewhat surprised. She didn''t expect that they would go to the palace to see her.


    Mrs. Xun Shao has been lying in bed for more than a year. She is much thinner, but now she is in a good mental state and has a ruddy complexion. Yun Baiyu is still the same, gentle and quiet.


    "We think, Niang Niang, this is the first child. Maybe I will be nervous at that time. I am the one who has given birth to children. Maybe I can tell Niang something." Mrs. Xun Shao smiles.


    Lin Chuyu smiles and expresses gratitude.


    But when they come here, it''s better to relieve their boredom. Together with Su Qingfang, the four of them seem relaxed.


    It seems that the outside of the capital is quiet. Jingzhao mansion and Dali temple are very busy, because corrupt officials catch a lot. In such a tense spring, King Rong is quiet.


    The days went on like this. The imperial concubines didn''t dare to make any noise, and the courtiers were very safe for fear that they would be convicted of copying their families.


    In a flash of time, it was the beginning of April.


    Lin Chuyu reckons the days. She is about to have a baby these days. She can''t close the affairs inside and outside the palace, because Wei Linyuan has just moved all the folding items to Yangxin palace these days. Since he went to Liang pin palace for breakfast last time, he seems to be used to Liang pin. Sometimes Lin Chuyu is resting, so he goes to Liang pin palace to meet Xiao Xizi.


    Liang''s eyes grew stronger and stronger as he looked at Wei Linyuan, and Lin Chuyu''s mind became lighter day by day until the day before labor.


    Nanjia and Caofei are here.


    Concubine Cao is extremely envious of Liang''s concubines. Although Nanjia is also envious, she has calmed down a lot.


    Nanjia looked at Lin Chuyu lying on the bed and said in a soft voice, "you don''t have to worry about other things. As long as you give birth to this child for the emperor, the emperor''s mind for you must be unique."


    Su Qingfang holds LAN LAN to one side, but she listens to Nanjia''s words and feels sad for Lin Chuyu from the bottom of her heart.


    Is uniqueness enough?


    Chu Yu is so proud that she is worthy of Wei Linyuan''s wholeheartedness, and she will only be wholeheartedly, otherwise she would not have tried so hard to match herself with Cai Yan at the beginning.


    Thinking of Cai Yan, Su Qingfang was in a low mood and said to Lin Chuyu, "Chuyu, are you tired?"


    Lin Chuyu smiles at Su Qingfang and responds gratefully.


    Nanjia knew that she couldn''t stay any longer, so she got up and came out.


    When Nanjia left, she couldn''t help looking back at Lin Chuyu. Looking at her face without any jealousy, she went out with a slight frown.


    Cao Fei followed her all the way out and tried to instigate Nanjia to drive Liang pin out of Yilan Xiaozhu, but she was blocked by Nanjia''s words and sent her away.


    Then Nanjia came to Liang''s room and saw Liang''s wife waiting for Wei Linyuan''s tea. She said in a soft voice, "sister, can you go out for a while? I have something to say to the emperor."


    Liang''s concubine looked at Wei Linyuan and saw that he didn''t object, so he should retreat.


    Nanjia watched Liang''s concubines go out, then let the palace people also leave.


    "Does the emperor think that lady Shufei is abnormal?" Nanjia asked Wei Linyuan.


    Wei Linyuan thought that she was intrigued again, and her face was slightly cold. Then he heard Nanjia say: "I always feel that the state of Shufei is not right. She seems to be planning to leave here."This is Nanjia''s strong intuition, although she has no evidence.


    Wei Linyuan thought of what Lin Chuyu had said, frowned and said, "did you find anything?"


    "I didn''t find anything. I just felt like this. Now the emperor dotes on Liang''s concubine too much. Even the concubine can''t help but feel jealous. But Shufei doesn''t seem to be jealous at all. She feels like she''s ready to leave anytime and anywhere. And she deals with the relationship between the young lady and the young master of the Cai family... "


    "Do you think she would like lady Cai Shao to ask for peace?" Wei Linyuan asked Nanjia in a deep voice.


    "How can Gong Fei tell Li Yi?" Nanjia road.


    "She won''t leave. She gave birth to my child. And I don''t like Liang''s concubines. " Speaking of this, Wei Linyuan couldn''t help but said in a deep voice: "besides, I can''t let the imperial concubines of the harem live for a lifetime."


    Nanjia smell speech, the bottom of my heart as if cut a knife, but also just smile, toward him a salute: "I understand."


    "After Shufei gave birth to her baby..." Wei Linyuan''s palm tightened: "I will give the child to you for the time being. She needs a good rest. It happens that next month is the Royal Sacrifice. I''m going to the imperial mausoleum. I''ll take her with me."


    "I understand." Nanjia took a deep look at Wei Linyuan. Seeing that he was worried about Lin Chuyu''s leaving, he finally dropped his eyes.


    That night, Lin Chuyu suddenly started.


    As soon as the news came out, it was like a fire inside and outside the palace.


    But there is only one place, especially quiet.


    Yan Zheng looks at the secret letter from Rong Wang in her hand. She stands quietly in the corridor, looking at the bright moon and the stars, waiting for what will happen tonight.

 Chapter 521

    Xuanwu and rosefinch rushed to the palace overnight.


    Lin Chuyu is in the inner room, while Wei Linyuan is waiting in the compartment.


    Lin Chuyu saw the figure that he walked back and forth after the curtain account, and grasped Su Qingfang''s hand tightly.


    Su Qingfang only looked at her and said, "Chu Yu, don''t worry. It must be OK tonight."


    "I''m worried about things outside the palace." Lin Chuyu said.


    Since the last few days, there has been no news about Rouge coming into the palace.


    Lin Chuyu is worried about whether Rong Wang and Su Yunhan are waiting for their own production tonight.


    "The emperor will watch the affairs outside the palace. It will be OK." Su Qingfang comforted me.


    "I hope so..." Lin Chuyu can already feel the pain more and more intense, like a wave of general, wave after wave, let her unprepared.


    When Zhu que Xuanwu came over, Xiao Xizi stopped them outside the door and said, "the emperor orders that nothing should be dealt with tonight. Everything will wait until the lady is safe."


    "But there was a change in the frontier army." Xuanwu didn''t want to disturb Wei Linyuan at this time, but it was urgent.


    When Xiao Xizi heard the words, he was also worried. Listening to Lin Chuyu''s voice, he said, "wait here. I''ll go back to the emperor."


    With that, xiaoxizi went inside.


    When he came, Wei Linyuan''s face was blue. He wanted to go to the inner room several times, but he was stopped by Nanjia and the midwives.


    "Emperor, the commander of the imperial guard asked for a meeting outside. He said it was urgent." Xiaoxizi said.


    "Didn''t you say that I won''t deal with anything tonight?" Wei Linyuan was dissatisfied.


    Xiaoxizi looked at him in embarrassment and said, "but Lord Xuanwu said that there was a change in the frontier army."


    Inside, Lin Chuyu heard the words of Xiao Xizi, and her mind tightened.


    Does the frontier army refer to the border of Chu?


    Wei Linyuan soon went out.


    As soon as he came out, Xuanwu saluted and said, "emperor, it''s just 800 families who have just arrived. It''s urgent to say that the frontier army has suddenly received an imperial edict to attack the state of Chu. According to the distance between the border and the capital, I''m afraid that the border troops had already started two days ago. "


    Xuanwu''s heart is hanging high. In the tiny area of the state of Chu, the army has assembled several troops. I heard that the state of Chu now relies on yeran, who has been poisoned and is dying. I don''t know whether it can protect the state of Chu.


    Wei Linyuan''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley: "who is the frontier general?"


    "To the emperor, it''s General Yang. But General Yang is loyal. This time, someone must have passed on the imperial edict, and General Yang will do it. " Xuanwu road.


    Wei Linyuan''s face was cold: "if you go on, let Xun Jing go to the border with my advice. You must stop attacking the state of Chu!"


    "Yes." Xuanwu should go down, but still hesitated.


    Wei Linyuan saw that he didn''t leave and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Xuanwu raised his head, looked at him and said carefully: "emperor, even if you leave the state of Chu, the state of Chu will be removed sooner or later. Why don''t you take this opportunity to make a mistake?"


    This is what rosefinch means. If the state of Chu is destroyed at this time, it''s not the emperor''s business. It''s not the emperor''s edict, but a dispute deliberately provoked by someone behind.


    What''s more, now that all her children are born, Shufei can''t make trouble any more. Does she want to make trouble for a Chu state that has nothing to do with the emperor''s mistakes, regardless of her children and the emperor?


    "The emperor, according to the opinion of Wei Chen, can let Xun Jing take people to the border, but in his itinerary to move some tricks, delay one or two days." Xuanwu suggested: "in this way, those small countries around will be quiet. Otherwise, Chu will not die in a day. Sooner or later, these ambitious small countries will stir up trouble. At that time, our subjects in Beiyan will suffer."


    Wei Linyuan hesitated.


    In the room, the cicada immediately told Lin Chuyu what she heard.


    Dongxia didn''t agree, but mingchan said, "if you don''t let the empress know, what if the emperor really destroyed Chu?" Cicadas wipe their tears.


    Nanjia is outside, and she doesn''t know that cicada is whispering.


    The midwives listened, looked at each other, and quickly said, "lady Shufei, you can''t be distracted now. You have to concentrate on giving birth to this child."


    "Yes, madam, otherwise it will be bad for you and your children after a long time."


    The midwives advised.


    Lin Chuyu clenched her teeth and gave birth to the child. Her fingers tightly grasped the quilt, and then she said, "I want to see the emperor."


    "I understand what your mother means. If you want me to tell you, please feel at ease." Dongxia stares at mingchan seriously, indicating that she can''t talk casually any more. Then she comes out.


    But after she came out, Dongxia didn''t go directly to see Wei Linyuan, because she knew that Wei Linyuan would not listen to her little maidservant. Instead, she directly saluted Nanjia and told her what mingchan had just heard.Nanjia was stunned: "how could you be so confused and tell Chu Yu these words at this time?"


    "The maidservants know that they are wrong, but please see the emperor immediately and ask the emperor to let go of Chu. Otherwise, the lady will not be at ease today." Calm as winter and summer, can not help choking up.


    Nanjia knew that it was not too late. Seeing Wei Linyuan outside, she immediately came out.


    But as soon as he came out, Liang took his cloak and spoke to Wei Linyuan gently.


    "Emperor, it''s cold. Why don''t you go to my room and have a rest." Liang Bin whispered.


    "Isn''t Liang''s wife a white eyed wolf?" Nanjia scolded her coldly.


    Liang''s little face turned pale and looked at Nanjia timidly: "my concubine..."


    "Even if you want to serve the emperor, you don''t have to be in such a hurry at the moment of life and death. Shufei usually treats you well. Are you in such a hurry to compete with others? " Nanjia asked her in a cold voice.


    Liang''s eyes filled with tears, and she shook her head wrongly: "I don''t mean that. I just look at the emperor outside and worry about the Emperor..."


    "All right." Wei Linyuan listened to their argument, a little impatient, turned to Nanjia and asked coldly, "how did you come out? But fu''er, she... "


    "Lady Shufei heard the words of Xuanwu and Zhuque just now." Nanjia frowned: "it''s all because of my negligence. I didn''t notice that mingchan, the maid in waiting beside Shufei, had been preparing charcoal fire outside. She should have overheard it just now. Now she told Shufei everything."


    When Wei Linyuan heard this, he turned around and went into the room.


    Xuanwu and rosefinch look at each other and feel sorry. If such a good opportunity is wasted, it will be troublesome to deal with these small countries in the future.


    This time, Wei Linyuan didn''t pay attention to other people''s obstruction. He didn''t see Lin Chuyu, who was pale and sweating, until he reached the interior.

 Chapter 522

    "Fu''er." Wei Linyuan came up and grabbed her hand.


    Lin Chuyu''s tears continued: "emperor, please let the state of Chu go, OK?"


    Wei Linyuan looked at her with a tense face, but still nodded: "I won''t let people attack Chu for the time being."


    "Thank you, Emperor..." When Lin Chuyu heard what he said, he was at ease.


    But in a short time, the news of Cheng Zhi''s death came.


    Xuanwu originally wanted to keep the news secret, but the guard who came to deliver the letter didn''t know how. He rushed over and said it. After that, Yanzheng also heard it.


    Zhu que wanted to stop Yan Zheng, but she burst into the room and said in a loud voice, "sister Shufei, general Cheng Zhiye of the state of Chu died in battle. Please ask the Emperor..."


    Yan Zheng pretends not to know that Wei Linyuan is here, so he rushes into the inner room.


    After these words came out, Lin Chuyu, who had only felt regular pain in her abdomen, felt a sharp stabbing pain from the bottom of her heart to her abdomen, which made her almost faint.


    "Brother Cheng..."


    Lin Chuyu can''t hold back her tears any longer. If Cheng''s two brothers are all dead, can the state of Chu survive? Can her Chu subjects be safe? There are also the little emperor''s younger brother and the sixth emperor''s elder sister, the relatives she managed to find back


    "Ah


    The intense tearing pain made Lin Chuyu cry out in pain.


    Yan Zheng also wants to say, Wei Linyuan turns around a slap, then mercilessly fan her to the ground.


    With a bang, Yanzheng bumps into the cupboard at the back, and the whole person falls to the ground in a mess. The face with exquisite makeup is also swollen.


    Yan Zheng was also confused. She didn''t expect that Wei Linyuan would be so angry that she didn''t give her face as a princess.


    "Emperor, I don''t know you''re here. I''m just worried..."


    "Worried?"


    Wei Linyuan leaned down and pressed her to look at himself.


    Yanzheng looked at his cold face, but now it was so terrible that her heart was scared. But she thought, as long as Lin Chuyu died today, it would be good.


    When Lin Chuyu died, all the problems could be solved.


    "If something happens to Shufei and the child today, I will cut you into meat mud and feed it to the dog!" Wei Linyuan said with a cold face, and directly put her face away.


    The palace people around didn''t dare to make a sound at all. Nanjia came in and said in a deep voice, "don''t you take Princess Yan down? Don''t tell me, don''t let her step out of the palace


    "Yes."


    Several moms immediately came forward, forced to support Yanzheng and left.


    Wei Linyuan looks at Lin Chuyu in pain. His heart is as painful as a thousand arrows pierce his heart. I don''t know if it''s because he remembers that once, his head began to ache violently, so that his body can''t help shaking.


    Nanjia saw that his face was not right. She went forward and said, "the emperor, go to have a rest first. The child can''t be born in a short time. My concubine will stay here all night tonight. She won''t let anyone hurt her and the child."


    Wei Linyuan just looked at Lin Chuyu in pain and refused Nanjia''s proposal. He sat down beside the bed, held Lin Chuyu''s hand tightly and said, "I will always be here with you. Don''t be afraid."


    Lin Chuyu looked at him, sobbing, physical and mental pain are tormenting her, but she knows, she wants to bite this tone, she will not let Rongwang they succeed, no matter how, she will give birth to this child safely, live well!


    "Lady, try harder." The midwives prayed.


    Su Qingfang cried and asked people to bring ginseng soup and feed it to Lin Chuyu bit by bit.


    So frightened tossed all night, until Lin Chuyu will last a little strength exhausted, finally heard the child''s loud cry.


    "Fu''er, it''s OK." Wei Linyuan gently wiped her tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Lin Chuyu just looked at the light of the morning light coming through the window, as if she could not hear or see anything. There was neither Su Qingfang''s voice nor Wei Linyuan''s voice, only the warm morning light and herself.


    "Fu''er, fu''er?"


    Wei Linyuan''s voice of calling Taiyi with fear came from his ear.


    Lin Chuyu only looked at the window and murmured, "brother yuan, I''m so tired."


    I''m really tired. If only I hadn''t met her at the beginning, she just wanted to revenge for the rest of her life. Why should I fall in love with you.


    Fatigue slowly takes away all of Lin Chuyu''s consciousness, and makes her fall into a deep sleep. She doesn''t care about Chu, Cheng and Wei Linyuan.


    Dr. Liang and Dr. Rui came in. After they felt the pulse together, they decided that Lin Chuyu was just too tired. They were all relieved.


    The baby had been washed by the midwife, and the little quilt wrapped in red burst out. Nanjia just looked at it and fell in love with it. This little man, with a small fist, fell asleep again with his eyes closed. Lin Chuyu''s shadow could be seen between his eyebrows. She was very smart."Congratulations to the emperor. She''s a little princess."


    When the midwife said that, her heart was a little uneasy. After all, the first child, the emperor and everyone must be looking forward to being a little prince, but now she is just a little princess.


    But unexpectedly, Wei Linyuan stretched out his hand nervously to hold the baby, and then said in a soft voice: "this is my eldest princess!"


    Everyone could hear the joy and pride in his voice.


    All the people on the scene knelt down to congratulate him. Wei Linyuan gave a generous reward to the palace. On that day, the news that the emperor was happy with his daughter spread all over the capital.


    Rong Wang''s face was gloomy and terrible when he heard that he had only got such a result.


    Another thing that Suhan did not care about last night was that he didn''t have a good plan.


    "I asked you to take someone to kill Liang Jing. How could you miss it?" King Rong asked him.


    Although it seems that Lin Chuyu and Liang Jing are estranged, he believes that Lin Chuyu will not ignore Liang Jing''s life and death.


    "Liang Jing was suspicious of me and refused to take the bait." Su Yunhan sat on one side and said: "Your Royal Highness should know that Liang Jing doesn''t trust me as he used to, and I can''t go to his house directly. Now his house is full of experts. If I go, I''m afraid I won''t be able to talk to the Lord here.


    Wei Zhan always felt that he was perfunctory, or that he had never thought of starting with Liang Jing.


    "Is Lord Su soft hearted and reluctant to die for his niece?" Wei Zhan gave him a gloomy look and sneered: "but it doesn''t matter. If you don''t want to be the envoy, I will help you. Nanzhao has summoned many small countries around to be ready to start. Now that you have failed, I will do it myself. "


    Su Yunhan was not threatened by him: "if his royal highness had the ability to stir up the war between the two countries, he would not wait until today. The Chu state has already had an accident, and the small countries around will only wait and see its change, and will not do anything again. Now the only thing his royal highness can do is to cooperate with Weichen. "


    Wei Zhan finally saw his shrewdness: "is there anything else that can''t be done by Lord Su?"


    "Of course." Su Yunhan thought of Lin Chuyu and gave a cold smile: "today is just to let Lin Chuyu live a few more days, and the Lord doesn''t need to hide in the capital anymore. He just needs to go to a place with me!"


    "Where?"


    "Xishan!" Su Yunhan thinks of the ambitious empress dowager. In this world, Wei Linyuan''s weakness is Lin Chuyu, but Wei Linyuan should never have thought that his relatives behind him would give him a fatal knife. As soon as Wei Linyuan died, Lin Chuyu and her newborn child were still dreaming of how many days to live?

 Chapter 523

    When Lin Chuyu woke up, the afterglow of the setting sun slanted in from the wooden window and fell on the head of the bed, reflecting the snow-white bed curtain into a warm yellow color.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the window for a while, and then her consciousness slowly recovered.


    Ming Chan brought the rice soup from the outside. Seeing Lin Chuyu wake up, he wiped his tears quickly. Then he ran over with a smile and said, "madam, you are awake."


    "How long did I sleep?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    "You''ve been sleeping for a whole day and a night. Dr. Liang and Dr. Rui are still outside. Do you want to invite them in?" Asked the cicada.


    Lin Chuyu explored his pulse and shook his head with a smile: "no, they must be tired these two days. Let them go back and have a rest."


    The cicada answered and turned his head to spread a message.


    Dongxia also followed in at this moment. Seeing Lin Chuyu''s pale face, she came forward and said in a soft voice, "get up and eat something."


    "Get some hot water. I want to wash." Lin Chuyu felt very tired.


    "How can you forget that you have just given birth to a baby, but you can''t get wet." Winter and summer are busy.


    Lin Chuyu said with a smile: "just don''t soak in the water. Trust me, go and prepare hot water, and change all the sheets and bedding."


    Dongxia wanted to refuse, but when she thought that Lin Chuyu was a doctor, she would not cherish herself, so she should give up.


    After preparing hot water, Lin Chuyu combed and washed, and then sat on the head of the bed again.


    The sheets and bedding were replaced with fresh fragrance.


    "And the child?" Lin Chuyu took the porridge from the winter and summer, drank it slowly, and immediately asked. She remembered that before going to bed, the midwife said she had a daughter.


    Since she is a daughter, she is called Yingying.


    Wei Yingying.


    Lin Chuyu''s mouth was shallow and her mood was much better.


    But with that, I found that winter and summer and cicada''s look were not right.


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes were slightly dark. He asked them seriously again and said, "what happened to the child?"


    "No, nothing happened." Mingchan and Dongxia look at each other, and they are afraid of Lin Chuyu. Then they say, "the emperor says that it''s too hard for you to have a baby, so she gives the baby to the empress for the time being."


    Lin Chuyu''s hand was so soft that she almost dropped the bowl on the ground.


    "Niang Niang, don''t worry. The maids have inquired about it. The empress treats the little princess very well. Everything is the best. The nanny is also selected by the empress herself. The little princess will be fine." Cicada quickly advised.


    Dongxia didn''t make a sound. She thought that even if Lin Chuyu knew that the queen would not harm her children, she would not be happy. After all, she was the one who conceived in October and gave birth to her baby. She was the mother who walked through the gate of hell last night. But when she turned around, the Emperor gave her baby to the queen.


    Just then, Su Qingfang came back.


    She went to Fengyi palace in the afternoon. It was the queen who asked her to go. She specially asked her to help choose the wet nurse and the clothes for the children.


    After hearing that Lin Chuyu woke up, Su Qingfang rushed over.


    "Chu Yu." Su Qingfang came in and saw that Lin Chuyu had woken up. Then she hurried over and her eyes were red: "you''ve woken up. Do you have any discomfort?"


    Lin Chuyu looked at her for a moment, then closed her eyes and leaned on the edge of the bed.


    Cicada will just words quietly with Su Qingfang said, Su Qingfang also followed up distressed.


    She is also the mother of the child, and of course she knows how painful it is for the child to be taken away.


    "Chu Yu, now you just take good care of your body. When you are better, you go and ask the emperor. The emperor will surely return the child." Su Qingfang sat by the bed and took her hand to comfort her.


    But Lin Chuyu was much calmer than they thought. She didn''t cry or make any noise. She just opened her eyes gently, looked at Su Qingfang and said with a smile, "hard work, sister."


    "Chu Yu, don''t hold back if you feel uncomfortable." Su Qingfang looked at her like this, more and more distressed.


    Lin Chuyu just smile: "I don''t know why, I don''t seem to be particularly sad, just some pain in my heart, just like losing something."


    Su Qingfang is more sad, and afraid that her tears will make Lin Chuyu sad, so she covers her face and trots out.


    Dongxia looked at Lin Chuyu, who was so calm, and knew that something must have gone wrong. She came forward and said, "do you want to see the emperor?"


    "It''s gone." Lin Chuyu motioned Dongxia to take the book she had not finished. She sat at the head of the bed and did not eat. She just read.


    When he saw that Wei Linyuan was about to come from Yangxin hall, Lin Chuyu put down her book and went to sleep.


    She didn''t fall asleep. Wei Linyuan sat beside her bed for a long time. She also knew that at that moment, she seemed to have no desire to talk with him.


    After a few days'' rest, people outside the palace began to enter the palace one after another.


    Rouge found yunbaiyu, disguised as yunbaiyu''s sister, and then went into the palace together.After the ladies congratulated Lin Chuyu, xunshao took the initiative to ask them to have tea and talk in the compartment, leaving only Rouge in the inner room.


    Rouge saw Lin Chuyu give birth to a child, not only not fat, but also thin a circle, distressed: "girl tired."


    "What''s going on out there?" Lin Chuyu asked her.


    "Everything is ready, but Xiao sang finds out your plan and refuses to stay in the capital. He must follow you to the state of Chu. Besides, I have discussed with black wolf that we will go to Chu with the girl this time. I''ve already assigned competent people to take care of the business in Beiyan. If anything happens, there are Xuns in the capital who can help. " Rouge said, "but the Xun family doesn''t know your plan. They only know that the Linlang Pavilion is an industry under your name."


    Lin Chuyu wanted to let the rouge couple stay, but looking at her firm eyes, she thought about it, and it should be done. If Rouge went to Chu with her, things would be much easier after she returned to Chu.


    "How is the state of Chu now?" Lin Chuyu''s voice was a little cautious. She was afraid that once she asked, she would hear the result she didn''t want to hear.


    "The state of Chu heard that a lot of troops had been lost, but general Cheng Zhiye was not dead, but was seriously injured. Two cities of the state of Chu have been lost, but fortunately, the soldiers have not continued to attack, but the troops are still stationed at the border of the state of Chu. It''s a matter of time to overthrow the state of Chu. " Rouge didn''t dare to lie to her on such a thing. Even though she knew Lin Chuyu might be worried, she said it all.


    When Lin Chuyu learned that Cheng Zhi was not dead, and that Chu was safe for the time being, the big stone in her heart fell to the ground.


    "Rouge, after you go back this time, I want you to do one more thing." Lin Chuyu said softly, but there was endless cold and murderous air in his eyes.


    "Girl, do as you please." Rouge should be removed.

 Chapter 524

    Lin Chuyu''s eyes were cool, and she said in a cold voice, "I want to take a man''s head on his neck to sacrifice the soldiers who died in the war of Chu!"


    Su Yunhan left Rong Wang''s house today. He looked around cautiously. After he was sure that no one was following him, he got on the carriage and went back.


    His carriage went all the way, and the common people could be heard talking about the birth of the princess.


    Su Yunhan heard these words and sneered coldly.


    His wife and daughter are dead. Does Lin Chuyu want to live a good life with her husband? But Lin Chuyu is right. Rongwang and Yanzheng are not good at it. He''d better let Lin Chuyu fight with them. He should be a successful fisherman.


    Just as he was thinking about it, the carriage suddenly stopped and almost overturned him out of the carriage.


    Su Yunhan''s face was slightly heavy. He lifted the curtain and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Someone just ran past the carriage, so..." The driver explained quickly.


    Seeing that there was no assassin, Su Yunhan was relieved and said, "OK, let''s go."


    The coachman didn''t dare to delay and drove away with a whip. But did not find that just a moment ago the carriage stopped, the man who almost hit the carriage pulled away the most important nail to the shaft.


    The horse ran forward and stepped on the nail that someone accidentally spilled on the ground. The horse was injured and raised his front foot out of control. The carriage tilted back, and then the carriage ran fast again.


    Su Yunhan was so shocked that he almost threw it out. But before he could hold the carriage firmly and scold, the carriage overturned.


    The passers-by, who were still on the road, saw that the horse was suddenly overturned, fell to the ground and flew far away. It smashed into pieces on the wall, and then they saw that the man inside was covered with blood.


    All the people were scared, but an ordinary man in brown cloth quickly ran over and yelled to the scared people, "go and ask for a doctor!"


    Su Yunhan only felt his ears buzzing. He was relieved to hear that the man was going to call a doctor for him.


    Knowledge this tone did not relax, this person suddenly stabbed a long and thin silver needle slowly from the dead hole under his neck.


    Su Yunhan widened his eyes and tried to reach for him, but he only pressed his hand and said deliberately: "don''t move, master. If you break a bone, it''s not good."


    The people around didn''t notice that the man in Brown was stabbing silver needles, so they began to persuade him one after another.


    Su Yunhan eyes canthus to crack staring at the man in front of, open the mouth full of blood, Yin cold asked: "you are not sent by King Rong!"


    "Who is king Rong?" Asked the man in brown.


    Su Yunhan felt that it must be king Rong. Because he refused to listen to him, King Rong hated himself for killing the Liang family, so he sent people to hunt him down. The carriage accident happened just now, which must be what he did.


    Su Yunhan tried to turn his eyes to find Rongwang among the people around him, but he couldn''t see him at all.


    "You tell Rong Wang that if I die, he can''t get any benefit. As soon as I die, he will wait to be buried with me. My people are ready to report him with the news at any time..." Before Su Yunhan finished, the man in Brown''s hands were fierce. Su Yunhan''s eyes glared and fell to the ground.


    At the last moment, Su Yunhan felt that the pictures of his life were beginning to repeat before his eyes.


    His sister, who married to the state of Chu to be the queen, was killed by himself, and his Su family was ruined because of him


    And his timid wife and daughter that day


    Su Yunhan can see that all his relatives are not willing to recognize him and will leave him far away.


    Su Yunhan doesn''t understand why. He just wants power. He has been fighting for power all his life. He is not willing to be subordinated to others. He is not willing to!


    The passer-by finally found the doctor, and the man in Brown also stepped back. When the doctor felt his pulse, he had already retired to the crowd. After hearing that the doctor had sentenced Su Yunhan to death, he turned around and walked quickly into the alley on one side.


    In the alley, a rouge in red is looking at Su Yunhan who is surrounded by the crowd indifferently. He gives a sum of money to the man in brown in front of him: "you should know the consequences of exposure."


    "Don''t worry, the grassroots just want a way to live. They have offended the officials of the imperial court. The quack doctor, the grassroots, should have died. Now they have to get help from the girl. The grassroots will never bite the hand that feeds them." Said the man in brown.


    "Take the money and take your family out of Beijing immediately." Rouge told him.


    The man looked at the silver note that Rouge had given him a thousand Liang, which was enough for their family to live a well-off life in the countryside.


    The man gratefully saluted her and immediately disappeared behind the alley.


    Rouge took a cold look at the crowd and turned away without saying anything.


    When King Rong heard the news that Su Yunhan had died suddenly, he couldn''t believe it at first: "Su Yunhan is the one who cherishes his life and is cunning. Moreover, he is still an envoy. No one in Beiyan dares to kill him. Even Lin Chuyu has to..."Rong Wang said here, pause: "is it really Lin Chuyu?" Lin Chuyu must have guessed about the state of Chu. Is it for revenge that she killed Su Yunhan so quickly?


    The man at the bottom replied: "today, the officials have gone to investigate, and there is no trace of murder. Moreover, many people can testify that they watched his horse suddenly lose control, overturn the carriage, hit the wall and die. Others went to get a doctor, but by the time the doctor arrived, he was dead. "


    Rong Wang knows Lin Chuyu''s means. If she wants to kill, she will never leave a flaw.


    This woman is really terrible and likable, but it will be a trouble to keep such an opponent.


    "Send a letter to Nanzhao immediately. Now that the envoy is dead, it''s the best chance to send troops." Wei Zhandao.


    Hearing this, the people at the bottom hesitated: "but the princess is still in the back palace, and nothing has happened to the princess. No one in Lord Su can prove that she was murdered. If Nanzhao forces troops, it will be an unknown division. Those small countries that were willing to support Nanzhao before May not all help."


    "Do you mean that either Yan Zheng will die with her or find out the evidence of someone''s murder of Su Yunhan?" Wei Zhan asked in a cold voice.


    The man at the bottom frowned slightly. How could he listen to Wei Zhan''s words? He wanted to kill their princess.


    "My subordinates will write to the emperor about this. His royal highness, Wang Rong, will be calm for a while. We can''t act rashly before the most appropriate time. Besides, a few days ago, Lord Su gave us a good idea. The empress dowager, who is still in Xishan, will be the best ally of his royal highness Rongwang. His highness might as well set out for Xishan immediately. " That''s humane.

 Chapter 525

    Wei Zhan''s face was slightly cold. Although he didn''t like the tone of this man talking to him, he was right. Su Yunhan is dead. He must find another ally. If the Empress Dowager is willing to agree, there is no need to think about anything else. Even if he is sending troops at this moment, he is justified.


    King Rong took people out of the capital that day.


    The black wolf was drinking tea at the stall at the gate of the city. When he saw a group of people suspected of King Rong sneaking out of the gate, he couldn''t help laughing and said with rouge: "our girl is really anticipating. She can even guess that someone will come to send us news about King Rong as soon as Su Yunhan dies."


    "I know something about Su Yunhan. He must have found a way for himself to threaten Rong Wang. But I didn''t expect that it wasn''t King Rong who was going to be killed this time. It was us. " Rouge said coldly,


    the black wolf said with a smile: "now it''s killing two birds with one stone, but now that Su Yunhan is dead, the girl has to protect the Yanzheng princess, otherwise Yanzheng will be killed by someone who wants to kill her again, and Nanzhao will send troops to fight against her."


    Rouge complexion also slightly dignified some, see Rong Wang''s people are out of the city, just let the black wolf''s people to follow quietly.


    Inside the palace.


    When he learned that Su Yunhan had died, Lin Chuyu was drinking tea by the warm couch.


    It''s sweet tea with honey in white water, but it''s tasteless when you drink it.


    "I didn''t expect that the second uncle was really punished." Su Qingfang feels happy at the thought of Su Yunhan''s death.


    "Yes, retribution." Lin Chuyu is smiling, and her body is covered with a thin quilt. Dongxia is worried that she will not be able to blow the wind, and even the window has only opened a small gap.


    Su Qingfang sighed with emotion. Looking at Lin Chuyu, who had been eating and resting normally these two days, she said, "then you can relax in the future. Now I am the only relative of the second uncle outside the palace. Although he is an envoy of Nanzhao, he is also the Su family. I''ll go out of the Palace tomorrow and manage the funeral for him. I''ll just move to the Su family. "


    When it comes to moving out, Su Qingfang is reluctant to give up, but she is not the imperial concubine after all. If she lives here for a long time, she will only let people talk about Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu was willing to move out, and she had to adapt to life outside the palace earlier. Besides, the Cai family is now safe. Maybe Cai Yan can find a way to be good to them.


    "Is the third sister willing to go back to the Cai family?" Lin Chuyu asked her.


    Su Qingfang was just thinking that Lin Chuyu would ask. She was slightly stunned. Then she lowered her eyes and said, "once or twice, the Cai family is merciless to me, but I can''t let Lan Lan get involved with me again. Chu Yu, I want to understand now, rather than let Lan Lan see that I was bullied when I grew up, it''s better for me to take it with me. "


    Lin Chuyu knew that she could stick to herself, so she felt at ease. If she went back like this, Mrs. Cai would not be able to give her grievances.


    "The third sister will be the master of Su''s house after she returns to Su''s house. If she doesn''t want to see outsiders, she can also refuse to see them. The dowry shop under your name has a good harvest now, so you and LAN LAN can live in peace. The third elder sister will be able to have more contact with the young wife and the second wife of the Xun family in the future. They are all upright people, and they will be able to get along with the third elder sister. " Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    Su Qingfang nodded and looked at her with a smile: "how do I feel that you seem to explain something later, Chuyu? You don''t want to do something behind me, do you?"


    Lin Chuyu smile: "three elder sister rest assured, I will never do stupid things."


    Su Qingfang see she said seriously, the heart of the big stone this just put down.


    After a while, Ming Chan reported that Liang pin had come.


    After thinking about it, Lin Chuyu said softly, "I''m talking to my third sister. It''s inconvenient to see her."


    "Yes." Ming Chan is very happy. She doesn''t like to see Liang pin since she knows that he is trying to please the emperor everywhere. Now Lin Chuyu won''t see him.


    Su Qingfang looked at Lin Chuyu and said, "Chuyu, concubine Liang, this person has a simple character..."


    "I know. I do it for her good." Because she will leave quietly soon. If Liang''s concubine is so close to her, the emperor and queen will feel that Liang''s concubine has already known her plan, so she will be angry with her.


    As for the competition for favor, Lin Chuyu didn''t think that Liang pin had such a heart. She was just moved.


    After thinking about it, Lin Chuyu said to one side of Dongxia, "tell me to go down and let Liang''s concubines move to Princess Cao''s house. You don''t have to stay with me."


    Winter and summer should fall.


    Outside the house, when Lin Chuyu refused to see her, Liang''s wife was already trembling and sad. Now she heard that Lin Chuyu wanted her to move out. She was even more sad. She almost turned white and fell at Lin Chuyu''s door.


    "Let''s move early, concubine Liang." Dongxia said calmly.


    Qingqing originally believed in Lin Chuyu. Now seeing that Dongxia was so indifferent, she couldn''t help saying, "my lady has never had the heart to compete for favors. What''s more, lady Shufei is so kind. The queen of the emperor''s harem is to serve the emperor. Can''t she allow everyone to see the emperor?""Qingqing, stop it." Liang pin holds Qingqing.


    But Qingqing loves Liang pin. Seeing her like this, she says with tears: "my wife is not as good as Shufei. But Shufei has asked me to help her for many times. My wife has never been indifferent to her. She embroiders the little princess''s clothes in the middle of the night, and her fingers are tied into a sieve. Shufei is such a heartless person, let alone, In the future, my wife will never come to upset the lady. "


    With that, he helped Liang pin, who couldn''t speak at all.


    Before dark, all Liang''s things were removed.


    When Nanjia heard that Lin Chuyu had driven Nanjia out of Yilan Xiaozhu, she only frowned and looked at the baby who was sleeping sweetly in the cradle. Her heart was soft.


    "Niang Niang, Shu Fei Niang Niang is like this. Is she venting to you?" Asked the mammy on one side.


    "Let her vent, just ignore her." Nanjia looked at the child lovingly. She couldn''t bear to leave for a moment. She said, "as long as we take good care of the little princess, you should take turns to stare at her for 24 hours. The palace will never allow her to have any problems."


    Mammies see her like this, also dare not say what, can only answer.


    Nanjia took down her most valuable jade pendant and put it in her baby''s cradle. She said gently, "Yingying, my mother will take good care of you and let you grow up peacefully and happily."


    Now in her eyes, Yingying is her child, not Lin Chuyu''s.

 Chapter 526

    After Lin Chuyu wakes up, he hardly asks to see Yingying, which makes Wei Linyuan feel a little flustered.


    When he came to see Lin Chuyu, it rained.


    Lin Chuyu is wearing a pear white dress, carefully pruning the pot of longevity flowers in the room. She bends slightly, her long black hair slips from her shoulders, reflecting her white face, curly and long eyelashes are still, and her eyes are all focused on the pot of flowers.


    Winter and summer come to salute, Lin Chuyu seems to be aware of the arrival of Wei Linyuan in general.


    She put down the scissors in her hand, turned to see Wei Linyuan, and gave a simple salute.


    "Get up." Wei Linyuan came forward and took her hand, only to find that her palm was very cold. He directly told Dongxia, "go and get the warm lady Tang."


    "No, I''m just too weak. I won''t feel cold after a good rest." Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    Wei Linyuan looked at her as usual, the heart of the stone down some.


    "Do you want to see Yingying? You just gave birth. You are weak. I''ll let the queen take her first. When you get better, I''ll take the baby back. " Wei Linyuan road.


    Lin Chuyu felt depressed, especially when he was lying.


    The baby has always been with the nurse, she does not need to spend much effort, how can you use this excuse to hide from yourself?


    Lin Chuyu lowered her eyes and said with a smile: "thank you for your understanding."


    Wei Linyuan was aware of his estrangement and could not help holding her in his arms.


    Winter and summer and cicada see, will lead other people back down.


    Wei Linyuan just hugged her tightly and said, "fu''er, I don''t want to lose you."


    His voice with a strong attachment, with not give up and the slightest bit of fear hidden by him.


    But the more she knew his deep love, the more painful Lin Chuyu was. She just wanted to get rid of the cage in the name of love and leave here far away.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t say anything until he had to deal with things in the court and left.


    After Wei Linyuan left, Lin Chuyu went back to his room and quietly packed up everything he could.


    A few days later, after confirming that the Cai family would not be threatened, Cai Yan finally entered the palace with Princess Jingqin.


    Chuyan''s wife, Princess Lin Qingyu, sits beside her.


    When Cai Yan entered the palace, he could see that he was haggard. His chin was covered with black and blue scum. His eyes were covered with blood. It could be seen that he had not had a good rest for a long time.


    "I haven''t come to the palace for a long time. How is your mother?" Jing Qin asked Lin Chuyu with a smile.


    "All is well." Lin Chuyu smiles faintly, not alienated, but not intimate.


    Static Pro Princess heart gently sigh, and looked at the first sitting Su Qingfang.


    Su Qingfang is still the same as before. She is quiet and gentle. She sits at the bottom and drinks tea quietly with her eyes drooping. But the princess Jing can feel that she has changed. She is no longer as soft as before. I heard that she went back and handled Su Yunhan''s funeral by herself.


    "Qingfang, how are you and Lanlan


    "With the blessing of the princess, all is well with the people''s wives and children." Su Qingfang got up and saluted back. She was no longer a "minister''s wife", but a civilian''s wife. It''s also true that the divorced widow, naturally, shouts with her mother''s identity. Now that the Su family is dead in name, she can''t be a "minister''s wife.".


    Seeing her like this, Cai Yan said in a hurry, "when will you go out of the palace, I''ll arrange a carriage to meet you..."


    "Don''t bother Mr. Cai." Su Qingfang didn''t dare to look at him. Her throat was sour. She just quietly held her handkerchief and said, "we''ll go back to Su''s house then. Su''s carriage will come to pick him up."


    "How can we do that? There are no elders in the Su family now. You two used to live in the past..." Cai Yan felt relieved and wanted to persuade him again, but he saw Su Qingfang looking at him with red eyes and said, "I have nothing to do with Mr. Cai. Why should Mr. Cai cause more trouble? Now we orphans and widows dare not cause any more trouble. Please forgive me. "


    Cai Yan felt as if he had been hit on the head with a stick, and his whole body was in the same place.


    Nothing more?


    Is it hard for her to leave herself and never see herself in her life?


    Seeing Cai Yan''s gaffe, Princess Jingqin coughed softly and said, "Yan''er, lady Shufei, this is the best Biluochun tea. You can try it, too."


    Su Qingfang also can breathe, sat back, drinking tea, down the bottom of the heart of the grievance and sad.


    Cai Yan clenched his fist tightly, and his eyes were moist.


    When Lin Chuyu saw this, she ordered someone to bring some snacks. Then she said to Princess Jingqin, "please come to see me in person today."


    "The empress gave birth to the first princess for Beiyan. Naturally, we are going to visit her." Jingqin said, so she asked someone to bring in a lot of brocade boxes. Then she said, "these are all tonics. We don''t know medicine, but the empress is proficient, so we don''t add to the cake and prescribe any prescriptions."Said, and looked at Su Qingfang, said: "today, I also brought some to Qingfang and Lanlan, Qingfang suffered, but also the body."


    Su Qingfang can''t be cared about like this. Her previous hurt is too unforgettable, and she has promised Lin Chuyu that she will never go back until the Cai family''s confused accounts are solved. Otherwise, even if she goes back, she will just repeat the same mistakes.


    "Thank you for your kindness. There''s nothing in the palace and everything in the Su family. People''s wives are not talented and virtuous. They don''t dare to be rewarded by the princess. Please take them back." Su Qingfang''s voice is slightly dumb. With that, she salutes Lin Chuyu and says, "madam, Lan Lan should wake up now. I want to have a look first."


    Lin Chuyu saw Cai Yan, who was in a hurry to get up. Knowing that her goal had been achieved, she sent her away.


    When she left, Cai Yan also wanted to find an excuse to follow, but Lin Chuyu called her down.


    "If Mr. Cai wants to live in harmony with his third sister for the rest of his life, he should sit down first." Lin Chuyu said.


    Cai Yan looks at Lin Chuyu and answers.


    Lin Chuyu slowly stirred the tea with a white porcelain spoon. When she saw that all the honey in it had melted away, she looked at Cai Yan and said, "Mr. Cai, have you ever thought about what to do with your family?"


    Static Pro Princess frowned, but also how to deal with, Yang Ruirui so brazen also don''t know, unless she died, otherwise really can''t deal with.


    And Yang ruiruirui is nothing. Piansheng also has a mother who is eccentric when she meets Yang ruiruirui. The Cai family was clean, but now they are all mixed into a pool of muddy water.


    Cai Yan was silent. He didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 527

    Lin Chuyu sighed: "as a husband, you should have stood up for your wife and children, but now you let your third sister bear the wind and rain alone. What if you just begged them to go back? Continue to be humiliated? "


    "I..." Cai Yan said nothing.


    "Since Mr. Cai didn''t think about it clearly, I''ll think about it clearly. Then I''ll talk to my third sister. If she wants to go with you, she will go with you. If she doesn''t want to, I won''t allow you to step into Su Fu. " Lin Chuyu said.


    Jingqin princess was dissatisfied, but she didn''t show it on her face. She only said, "after all, Lanlan is a child of the Cai family..."


    "Yes? It is clearly written in the book of Heli that the child is handed over to the Su family. In the future, the child''s surname will be su or Cai, or she will marry her husband with her third sister. That''s what the third sister means. " Lin Chuyu said coldly.


    Princess Jing only said that she was aware of her intention. She was embarrassed and looked at Cai Yan again. She knew that she could not help at all.


    After a while, Lin Chuyu sent them away.


    When Cai Yan left, he looked at Su Qingfang''s room, but Su Qingfang didn''t mean to see him at all.


    Jingqin princess looked at it and said in a soft voice, "Yan''er, there is no grass in the end of the world. Since she has been merciless to you, you don''t have to worry about it any more."


    "I hope you will never use what the princess said to yourself in the future." Cai Yan still remembers that she was hiding Su Qingfang''s illness. He just whispered and left.


    Static Pro Princess Leng in situ, Leng is a long time did not speak.


    But now Su Qingfang''s room, she already sobbed.


    When Lin Chuyu came, she almost fainted and her whole face turned white.


    Lin Chuyu asked someone to get hot water to wipe her face. Seeing that she was calmer, she said, "third sister, don''t worry. Mr. Cai has a firm mind. He will never let go of you and the child. Just beat him and let him deal with the family affairs."


    When Su Qingfang heard Lin Chuyu''s words, she asked her carefully with a little hope: "Chuyu, Mr. Cai, he really..."


    "Well." Lin Chuyu nodded with a smile: "Cai Yan is single-minded, but because of old lady Cai, you two must suffer some hardships."


    "If he is sincere, I''m not afraid of suffering, I''m only afraid that my sincerity is wrong." Su Qingfang choked.


    Lan Lan seems to be aware of the side of the mother''s sad, also followed by crying.


    Su Qingfang holding the child, two people in unison pain, make people around all quietly tears.


    When Lin Chuyu saw her like this, she was also deeply afraid that she would become so helpless in the future.


    When she comes out of Su Qingfang''s room, mingchan is alert to see that there seems to be someone at the gate of the hospital. She immediately turns her head to see Liang''s wife, who is in a hurry to hide back.


    "Niang Niang, it''s Liang pin." Ming Chan said.


    Lin Chuyu just went to see the timid Liang pin who moved out from the corridor and saluted her carefully.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Chuyu asked her softly, "what''s the matter with Liang pin?"


    Seeing that her address had become so unfamiliar, Liang could not help but wet her eyes. She said, "there''s nothing else. I''m just worried about my mother''s body. I want to have a look."


    It''s said in the palace that lady Shufei may be silly when she gives birth to a child. Her own child is taken away by the queen in this way. She doesn''t cry at all. She doesn''t even want to get the child back.


    "I''m fine. Go back and don''t come here again." Lin Chuyu said softly and went back to the house.


    Liang''s tears could not stop falling down. Seeing Lin Chuyu leave like this, she summoned up her courage and stepped forward and said, "my lady, I want to ask you what''s wrong with my concubine, which makes you so unhappy. You tell me that I will change."


    She really likes Lin Chuyu. Although her age is similar to her, she gives her relatives the feeling that she is a strong and gentle elder sister, which makes her feel at ease and happy.


    Compared with the emperor''s favor, she wants to stay in Yilan Xiaozhu and live a peaceful life like at home.


    Lin Chuyu''s steps stop slightly. She can feel Liang''s sadness, but she can''t say anything to her. She doesn''t want to involve her in a bigger whirlpool of right and wrong. At that time, when she left, the emperor might treat her more pitifully. In this way, her life in the harem would not be too difficult.


    Lin Chuyu went directly into the room.


    Liang''s wife saw that she was not willing to say more to herself, so she covered her face and sobbed in a low voice.


    Su Qingfang is watching by the door. She sees Liang''s wife sobbing away and Lin Chuyu''s refusal to return to her room. No matter how stupid she is, she can guess that Lin Chuyu really wants to do something very important.


    Fengyi palace.


    Yingying has opened her eyes these days. Although she will go to bed soon after playing, Nanjia still cherishes the time when she wakes up.


    Nanjia will amuse her with a small rattle, and will also carefully stare at the ladies in waiting to change her diapers.Until Wei Linyuan came.


    "Emperor, you see, Yingying is so lovely. Her eyebrows and eyes look like the emperor." Nanjia holds YingYing and teases her intimately.


    Wei Linyuan looked at the child, and his eyes were gentle. He said, "I will send Yingying back to Yilan Xiaozhu these two days."


    Nanjia''s hand was slightly stiff: "why? Does the emperor think that my concubine is not well taken care of? And Shufei is obviously going to leave. If she gives her the baby, she will take it with her. "


    Wei Linyuan was silent, which was his biggest hesitation.


    Seeing this, Nanjia quickly said, "don''t worry, the emperor. My concubine will take Yingying as her own and take good care of her. You see, she has been sleeping well and happy these days." Then Nanjia teased Yingying, and Yingying giggled, with a sweet dimple on her mouth, like Lin Chuyu.


    Wei Linyuan took the child, clumsily and carefully in his arms, looking at the child smile, heart will become a soft.


    Towards evening, Lin Chuyu heard that the palace had been assassinated, so the alert inside and outside the palace was strengthened three times.


    When Lin Chuyu heard the news, she just gave a faint smile, but the unexpected visitor surprised her.


    Weng meiruo is wearing a long blue black skirt, which looks elegant and dignified.


    But although Lin Chuyu was plain dressed and not as old as she was, he was not half shy in front of her.


    "Long time no see. You must have a lot to ask me." Weng meiruo came in and looked at the decoration of the room. With a faint smile, she sat down on one side.


    Lin Chuyu was safely pruning another pot of sijichun. Without looking back, she said in a soft voice, "it''s Mei who has something to say to me."


    Dongxia held tea and wanted to leave. Weng meiruo stopped her: "it''s OK for you to stay and listen."


    Dongxia and cicada look at Lin Chuyu, who nods slightly.

 Chapter 528

    "I do have something to say this time, but if you don''t want to ask, can I think that you don''t intend to get involved in the right and wrong of the harem anymore?" Weng meiruo''s thin and cool lips smile slightly.


    Lin Chuyu''s hand slightly a meal, side body coldly looking at her: "although I don''t know what you want to kill your concubine Xian, but I really want to know, old Mr. Weng''s death, and you this do daughter of have relation."


    When Ming Chan came back, the evidence was not very clear, but Lin Chuyu had such a premonition.


    Weng meiruo''s eyes flashed. She only lowered her eyes and covered up her emotions. Then she said, "why don''t we talk about your plan first? You want to leave the palace. Now the guards are on guard. How can you take away the children who are not around you and leave completely?"


    "Miss Mei, since she knows everything, why don''t you have a guess?" Lin Chuyu said faintly.


    "I guess you''ll get out of here forever by the way of death." Weng meiruo smiles.


    Dongxia and mingchan are shocked. If the empress wants to escape, she has to leave here? So where can she go?


    Dongxia looks at Lin Chuyu with solemn eyes. No wonder the empress doesn''t ask about the state of Chu. She decides to go back to the state of Chu. Does the emperor really want to give up everything here?


    Lin Chuyu turned back and continued to trim her potted plants. She said softly, "Miss Mei is a smart person. Today, I think there must be other purposes."


    If Weng Mei saw that she didn''t deny it, she knew she was right.


    "My purpose is also very simple, I will help you make this play the most true." Weng meiruo smiles.


    Lin Chuyu frowned and did it really. Did he really want to find two corpses?


    "You can''t guess my plan at all, and I don''t need you to worry about it." Lin Chuyu looked at her coldly: "and this is not the same as before. If you dare to publicize this matter, I can let you die in the harem immediately. No matter what purpose you still have in your heart, you can only go to hell with your corpse."


    Weng meiruo saw her smile more and more: "Lin Chuyu, this is the real you. It''s vicious and resolute. It''s really lovely. It''s a pity that if you had been like this at the beginning, I would not have told you to suffer those hardships. "


    Lin Chuyu glanced at her faintly and looked at Dongxia: "see off."


    "Yes." If you don''t want to leave, I''ll ask you to stay alive


    Weng meiruo said that and left with a smile.


    Dongxia almost can''t imagine Wei Linyuan''s heartache when he knows Lin Chuyu''s death: "Niang Niang, do you really want to leave?"


    Lin Chuyu looked at the flowers and plants pruned at hand, then looked at the winter and summer and the cicada, then said: "just now you didn''t hear anything."


    "If the empress wants to leave, please take her maidservant with her."


    Cicada said and knelt down.


    Dongxia also went forward and said: "Niang Niang, the maidservants entered the palace just to serve you. They are willing to follow you and serve you, no matter where they go."


    Xia Rao looked at them, the bottom of my heart had to sigh, if you can take all, it''s good.


    At the end of spring, there are always drizzles. When Xunyang was ready to go out, he saw Liang min shivering outside the house, wet by the wind and rain.


    He only met Liang min once, but he still knew him.


    "Miss Liang, why are you here?" Xunyang asked someone to hold an umbrella for her.


    "Lord Xun, I want to ask you something." Liang min''s face turned blue with cold.


    Xunyang thought about it and asked her, "but is it something to do with Mr. Liang?"


    Liang min nodded and then said, "Lord Xun, I want to go to the palace to see Lady Shufei. Can you help me? I didn''t know anyone in the capital. I knew that Lord Xun had some friendship with lady Shufei, so I wanted to ask Lord Xun for help. Lord Xun, I really have something important. "


    Xunyang didn''t know whether to let Lin Chuyu worry about Liang Jing again.


    Yun Baiyu heard the sound and came out now.


    Seeing Liang min, who was still very young, and looking at Xunyang, he said, "I''d better ask my concubine if she is free. If she is free, I''ll take Miss Liang."


    "Thank you, madam." Liang min thanks to toward two people line gift, this just quickly hold umbrella to go back.


    Xunyang and yunbaiyu look at each other, thinking of what happened to the Liang family, they sigh.


    At this time, Liang Fu was in the middle of the night.


    Liang Jing pushed open a door that he hadn''t opened for a long time. He saw Liu Yilan lying on the bed, thin as if she was only skin and bone. He walked in slowly.


    Liu Yilan heard the sound, quickly looked at him, looking at him straight tears.


    Liang Jing knows that she still wants to live. People like Liu Yilan don''t want to die.


    "I''m leaving." Liang Jing looks at her indifferently.


    "Where to?" Liu Yilan asked vaguely."Go to a place where you will never be seen, I will not take you, and I will lock this room forever." Liang Jing light said the coldest thin words.


    Liu Yilan shakes her head in horror and wants to ask him to let go of himself and tell her his love for her. But Liang Jing is very cruel. She cruelly lets people put a mirror beside her so that she can see how ugly she is every day, just like a skeleton.


    "I''m wrong. Let me go." Liu Yilan pleaded.


    But Liang Jing asked her, "when you killed my father and killed my family, why didn''t you ever think about letting me go?"


    Liu Yilan burst into tears, but when she saw that Liang Jing really didn''t have any pity, she became ferocious and crazy: "even if I die, you can''t get rid of me, Liang Jing, I''ll pester you all my life. Even if I die, I''ll wait for you in hell to go to huangquan road. Next life, next life, you can''t get rid of me!"


    Liu Yilan''s face became very ugly, but Liang Jing''s eyes became more calm, just like Liu Yilan was dead in his eyes.


    After he said goodbye, the housekeeper outside came and said, "my Lord, everything is packed."


    "Good." Liang Jing should go down, then turned and left.


    Outside the house, the rain pattered and fell on the window, making a tick tick tick sound.


    Liu Yilan is hoarse, but he can only see the smoke and dust when he turns around, and slowly return to peace.


    Liu Yilan''s shrill voice did not stop anyone. Everyone was used to it and hated this vicious and hypocritical woman.


    When Liang min came back, he saw Liang Jing and then stopped: "brother, can you wait another two days?"


    "Where have you been?" Liang Jing asked her gently.


    "I''m going to see Lady Shufei tomorrow. Brother, don''t you want me to bring it to her? Maybe she has something to bring to you Liang min Dao.


    When Liang Jing heard these words, he really hesitated. If he could, he really wanted to see her again, even one side.

 Chapter 529

    After receiving the news from Yun Baiyu, Lin Chuyu thought of the little girl who held her and called her sister, so she allowed them to come to see her.


    The next morning, Yun Baiyu took Liang min to the palace.


    Liang min was sent by Liang Jing himself. Liang Jing was at the gate of the palace, waiting for her to come out, hoping that she could bring some news about Lin Chuyu.


    When Liang min came over, he changed into a festive red dress and combed two round hair bun. He looked like a child, but his eyebrows and eyes had faded from his childishness and became mature.


    "Niang Niang, the Emperor just sent someone to say that he would come to have dinner in the evening." Dongxia comes in from outside and whispers back.


    "Well." Lin Chuyu''s eyes are very calm. He just sends them to prepare tea in winter and summer, and asks Liang min and Yun Baiyu to sit down.


    Liang min seems to have some inconvenient words for Yun Baiyu to know. When she sees Lin Chuyu, she is also very reserved. She stands on one side like that, glancing at Lin Chuyu from time to time, and then quickly lowers her head.


    Yun Baiyu is a smart man. Seeing Liang min like this, he only talks to Lin Chuyu in a whisper for a while. Then he gets up and says, "I heard that Qingfang is also here. If the empress doesn''t mind, she also wants to see her."


    Lin Chuyu just hoped that Yun Baiyu and Su Qingfang would have more contact. After a few days, she left, and Su Qingfang was taken care of in Beijing.


    Yun Baiyu retreats. Lin Chuyu calls cicada to bring more snacks. Then he calls Liang min over and asks her with a smile: "does Min Min have something important to say to me?"


    Liang min saw that she could still call herself so intimately. She felt relaxed. She immediately went to the front line and said, "I want to invite my mother to see my brother."


    Liang Jing?


    Lin Chuyu thought of Liang Jing and asked Minmin, "what happened to him?"


    Liang min choked and shook his head: "my brother said that he would leave Beiyan. My mother and I didn''t want him to run like this, but he insisted on going, so my mother and I will leave with my brother tomorrow."


    "Where is he going?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    Liang min shakes his head: "I don''t know. My brother hasn''t been seen in the past six months. Only occasionally will he go home for a few days."


    Lin Chuyu thought of Liang Jing''s haggard and gloomy appearance before, but could understand him: "leaving may not be a bad thing, it may be a new beginning."


    "A new beginning?" Liang min is puzzled.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Chuyu couldn''t help rubbing her forehead and said, "he''s not the reckless Liang Jing before now. Trust him. Leave here. Maybe he can take a breath." Liu Yilan brought him all kinds of injuries, as well as the death of his father and the separation of the Liang family, which may have brought him too much pressure. It''s not a bad thing to leave at this time.


    Looking at Lin Chuyu, Liang min settled down and asked her, "can you see my brother again? He wants to see her. He wants to talk to her


    "It''s gone. Let him keep his words in his heart and let me know when we meet next time." If Lin Chuyu wants Liang Jing to have an idea, it''s better to live a good life.


    Liang min finally put down his uneasiness.


    But Lin Chuyu did not know that Wei Linyuan was outside the house at the moment.


    Is it a new beginning to leave?


    Wei Linyuan does not understand, what kind of start she wants, she does not want to stay in his side?


    Mingchan, who wants to inform Lin Chuyu, is stopped by xiaoxizi. Seeing Wei Linyuan''s look, mingchan can''t help saying, "emperor, the empress is not talking about herself, she''s just talking about Lord Liang."


    Wei Linyuan looked at the 300 Liang cicada without silver here and said nothing.


    In the evening, Wei Linyuan didn''t come to eat as he had promised. For the next ten days, he hardly closed his eyes. He stayed in the Yangxin hall all night to deal with official documents, which made Nanjia startled. However, Lin Chuyu seemed to be a different person. In addition to his daily greetings, he didn''t take a step in Yilan''s small building. The great sacrifice in May is approaching.


    The great sacrifice is held every year in Beiyan, but the time of holding it every year is one year ahead of schedule, which is calculated by qintianjian according to the stars, so the time is not fixed.


    It''s only a few days away from the great sacrifice, and the palace is busy, and the guards before are loose.


    On this day, Lin Chuyu finally came to Yangxin hall and asked to see Yingying.


    Wei Linyuan looked at her, a bright red dress has become thin, black hair bun bundle, hairpin with gold hairpin, but with cold eyebrows.


    "If fu''er wants to see you, you can go to Fengyi Palace at any time."


    "Thank you for your grace." Lin Chuyu bowed her eyes.


    But her words, but mercilessly gouged out Yan Jue''s heart. She''s going to see her child, but she''s here to thank him for his grace.


    He''s too ruthless.


    But Anyway, he didn''t want her to leave.


    Lin Chuyu saluted and turned away.


    Before leaving, Wei Linyuan couldn''t help asking her: "fu''er, will you leave me?"Lin Chuyu''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and she turned to him with a smile: "why does the emperor think so?"


    When Wei Linyuan saw that she avoided talking, his palm tightened slightly.


    Lin Chuyu then bent her knees towards him and walked away.


    It''s not a long way to Fengyi palace, but Lin Chuyu seems to have taken the longest road in her life, a road gradually away from her love, away from the hustle and bustle here, giving up the memory of the past two years.


    When she came to Fengyi palace, Nanjia was playing with a small rattle drum.


    Yingying is held by Nanjia and giggles.


    When Nanjia saw Lin Chuyu coming, her heart sank.


    "What happened to sister Shufei?" Nanjia said this, then deliberately turned away, only to tease Yingying.


    Yingying is familiar with her and interacts with her very intimately.


    Calm as winter and summer, I think the queen is a little too much. This is a child born in October when she was pregnant and broke through the gate of death. What''s "how come"?


    Lin Chuyu looks light: "I come to see my daughter."


    Nanjia''s hand suddenly, yes, this is Lin Chuyu''s daughter, not her. But Yingying opens her eyes and sees her, not Lin Chuyu. She is the one who has taken good care of this month, not Lin Chuyu!


    Nanjia said directly to nanniang, "the little princess is tired. Take her to rest."


    Cicada face black: "queen, my mother is to see the little princess, how to hold her down?"


    "Presumptuous, in front of the empress, let you interrupt?" Mammy yelled at him immediately.


    "Well, you don''t have to be so loud to scare Yingying. Yingying loves to sleep. After playing for a long time, she should be tired." Nanjia looked at Lin Chuyu and said, "lady Shufei doesn''t want her to be such a small baby, so she can''t help sleeping and play with you here."

 Chapter 530

    "What the queen said is true." Lin Chuyu looked at Nanjia faintly and asked her, "but the empress seems to have forgotten that I gave birth to the baby, not yours."


    "Does the emperor want you to take the child back today?" Nanjia asked her with the palm of her hand. Then she said, "I''ve listened to you. I''m no longer involved in the fight of the harem. Now I''m just following the emperor''s orders and taking the little princess with me. You gave birth to the little princess, but my mother is me, and she is not alone with you, and the emperor. "


    The meaning of Nanjia''s words is not to allow Lin Chuyu to take the child away.


    But Lin Chuyu didn''t come here to take Yingying by force. She just came to explore the route.


    Lin Chuyu looked at Nanjia and said, "the empress doesn''t have to be so excited. I said that she didn''t come to take her away today. She just wanted to let her know the truth earlier. If the empress doesn''t mind, I''ll go inside and see her. When she falls asleep, I''ll leave. "


    Lin Chuyu said, and without waiting for Nanjia''s consent, he went straight in.


    The maids of Fengyi palace all looked at Nanjia. Nanjia gritted her teeth, but she couldn''t refuse again.


    But fortunately, Lin Chuyu kept his word, waiting for Yingying to fall asleep quietly, and left.


    When Dongxia left, he was relieved to see Nanjia quietly. He rushed to the inside, holding Yingying''s appearance and frowning.


    Waiting for Fengyi palace, winter and summer can''t help but say: "Niang, the empress looks like she wants to take the little princess as her own."


    "Well." Lin Chuyu knew that Nanjia wanted something to tie the emperor. Wei Linyuan''s first and only daughter was the best tool.


    And Nanjia''s heart is soft. She believes that even if she really gives Yingying to her, she will be kind to her.


    But this child was born in October. She could not leave her alone in such a deformed harem.


    "Cicada Ming, have you seen the route just now?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    The cicada nodded: "the maid saw that the little princess was placed in the side hall of Fengyi palace. There are three windows outside the side hall. From the window, she just went to the other side of Fengyi palace. After turning out from the other side, it is not far away from the palace where she once lived. The empress has said that there is an unknown door on one side of the palace of Princess Xian. "


    Dongxia and mingchan already know Lin Chuyu''s plan, so Lin Chuyu changed his more adventurous plan and chose this one.


    With mingchan''s help, her plan will go smoothly.


    After returning to Yilan Xiaozhu, Lin Chuyu asks Wei Linyuan to send Su Qingfang back to Su''s house.


    Wei Linyuan refused.


    Therefore, Su Qingfang can only be sent back to her home in winter and summer.


    When Su Qingfang left the palace, she gave her amulet to Lin Chuyu and said, "Chuyu, can we meet again in the future?"


    When Lin Chuyu saw that she had already found out, she said with a smile: "nature."


    "Then you must protect yourself and live well!" Su Qingfang held her hand tightly.


    "Third sister, don''t worry." Lin Chuyu comforted looked at her, and saw the side of LAN LAN.


    LAN LAN has grown up a lot, her arms and legs are chubby, and her face is round and lovely. Seeing Lin Chuyu look at him, she dances and dances, and the wet nurse almost can''t hold him.


    When Lin Chuyu saw him, he thought that he was still a little Yingying. He couldn''t bear to look at him any more. He said to Su Qingfang, "don''t be afraid when the third sister returns to Su''s house. Mr. Cai treats you wholeheartedly and you treat him wholeheartedly. You two will have a good result."


    Su Qingfang has already learned to be brave. Lin Chuyu taught her all her courage and bravery, and she will never forget it.


    "Thank you, Chu Yu."


    Su Qingfang chews tears to leave, walk away for a while, then want to look back, she really feel, Lin Chuyu is going to leave.


    Wei Linyuan stood on the wall and watched Su Qingfang''s carriage leave. He felt a little nervous.


    "Don''t worry, the emperor. The guards inside and outside the palace are ready. No one can escape." Xuanwu is on one side of the road.


    Rosefinch see with the side of Changqing Low Head, don''t know what to think, can''t help asking him: "Changqing, do you know something?"


    "What do you know?" Chang Qing pretends not to know.


    Xuanwu narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at him: "you''ve been in contact with Xiao sang. Xiao sang is the confidant of lady Shufei. He must have told you something."


    "I didn''t say anything." Changqing denies that Xiaosang really didn''t tell him anything, but he can see that something is wrong with Xiaosang, and he doesn''t know whether it has something to do with the lady''s leaving.


    Xuanwu looked at the heavy faced Wei Linyuan and couldn''t help saying, "emperor, since the lady is going to leave, why don''t you just let her go? Or just shut her up in the palace and never let her see the little princess. She will never... "


    "Shut up


    Wei Linyuan''s tone is slightly heavy.


    Lock her up forever? Let her never see Yingying?How could he be so cruel to her? He just wanted her to stay.


    Xuanwu didn''t understand the decision of hesitating for a woman. If he did, he would destroy the state of Chu and make Lin Chuyu unable to go anywhere.


    "It''s up to Zhuque to take charge of this matter. Xuanwu is directly transferred from the palace to assist Changqing in handling affairs outside the palace." Wei Linyuan saw Su Qingfang''s carriage disappear in the corner, and finally turned away.


    Xuanwu was stunned and knew that Wei Linyuan was really angry, so he didn''t dare to say another word.


    At night, Changqing came to Yangxin hall and saw Wei Linyuan with tired forehead. He was deeply distressed. He watched the emperor step by step to this bloody position. He knew how hard it was, from betrayal when he was young, to being cured by Lin Chuyu''s love, to the lonely King now.


    But he also knew Lin Chuyu''s temperament, so proud, so different.


    "Emperor, it''s late at night. Please have a rest first." Chang Qing came over.


    "If she really leaves, what should I do?" Wei Linyuan put down his pen and ink, deeply closed his eyes, the night was quiet, and no one could give him an answer.


    Changqing doesn''t know how to answer this question. He knows Wei Linyuan''s dilemma.


    It''s not that Wei Linyuan didn''t want to let Lin Chuyu go completely, but when he thought that Lin Chuyu would go, his heart seemed to be hollowed out. The empty pain in his chest made him unable to close his eyes.


    The candlelight of Yangxin hall burned all night.


    Sitting in front of the dresser, Yan Zheng looks at her face which has recovered as before, and then looks at the letter on the dresser. She smiles from the bottom of her eyes.


    Although Nanzhao would not attack Beiyan, it would soon let the neighboring small countries devour Chu. In this way, the play would be more and more interesting.

 Chapter 531

    Yan Zheng thought, when the state of Chu dies, what is left for her?


    Yan Zheng raised her hand and stroked her face with a cold smile: "I will let you go back to purgatory!"


    The news of the accident in the state of Chu came the day before the great sacrifice.


    On this day, Lin Chuyu just received the secret message from the national master Lingtong and knew that everything was ready.


    But the state of Chu, no doubt stirred her heart that taut string.


    "Lady, the things are ready." Dongxia came and whispered beside her.


    Lin Chuyu is watering the flowers in the yard. As usual, he even asked the house of internal affairs to prepare some plants she likes very much, waiting for them to be planted in two days.


    Hearing the news of winter and summer, Lin Chuyu''s eyes just moved a little and answered shallowly.


    It seems that nothing will happen in the palace. The queen only guards YingYing and doesn''t go out of the palace at all. Weng meiruo seems to have no news. As for the Yangxin palace, Wei Linyuan doesn''t have time to come to Yilan building because of the complexity of the grand sacrifice.


    At last it was night.


    When Wei Linyuan came, Lin Chuyu had stopped.


    He stood alone in the yard for a long time, and finally walked into the room. Looking at Lin Chuyu, he carefully slept to her side and held her tightly in his arms.


    He didn''t know what to say to her. He didn''t have that unforgettable memory. He still knew that he loved her, but now he can''t let go of the country and the thousands of subjects.


    "Jade." Wei Linyuan gently called her, and finally no longer use her later name.


    Lin Chuyu, who seems to be sleeping, hears this sound, and tears at the bottom of his eyes finally pour out, but he still doesn''t find them.


    His heart is still so strong, let her feel safe, let her feel sentimental, but she has made a decision, she decided to listen to her reason.


    At dawn, xiaoxizi was waiting outside.


    Today''s ceremony, the emperor and empress will appear, as for the empress dowager, several times during the back, were Wei Linyuan to pressure back.


    "Emperor, I will help you to change clothes." Outside, xiaoxizi whispered.


    "Go back and change. Don''t disturb her." Wei Linyuan looked back, lowered his voice and went out.


    Xiaoxizi saw that Wei Linyuan was so worried about Shufei at this time, and he had to go with him.


    When Xiao Xizi and Wei Linyuan left, Lin Chuyu opened her eyes.


    Dongxia came in from the outside, held two sets of clothes, and said in a low voice: "Niang Niang, you don''t have to go to the sacrificial ceremony today. Whether you can succeed or not depends on today."


    "Well." Lin Chuyu looked at the side of the body still has a warm quilt, should be under.


    Cicada still said: "Niang Niang, have you really decided? If you leave this time, you may never come back."


    Lin Chuyu covered up the bitter smile in his heart. If he didn''t think about it well, he would not wait until now.


    The sacrificial ceremony began soon.


    With Lingtong leading the 108 eminent monks of Ciyun Temple to sit on their knees beside the altar and chant sutras, the civil and military officials kneel on both sides. Wei Linyuan, wearing a black dragon robe embroidered with red dragon pattern, and Nanjia, wearing a red phoenix robe, slowly walk to the altar.


    The curling sandalwood spread all over the palace with the clouds. Today''s weather is not good. The dark clouds cover the sun, and there are puffs of sultry wind.


    Lingtong''s mouth is chanting sutras, but his heart is beating drums.


    As soon as he thought that it was up to him to send Lin Chuyu away, he always felt that there was a cool wind around his neck. He always felt that Wei Linyuan might one day find out and he would crack himself off.


    Weng meiruo, dressed in black, stands in the corner and sees Wei Linyuan, who is dignified and noble. Then she looks at Nanjia''s mothers who are going to visit Fengyi palace from time to time, and her mouth purses a cold smile.


    "There has been some movement over there." One side of the maid came over.


    "Those who are optimistic about Fengyi palace must help her take away her children and let her go out of the palace smoothly." Weng meiruo smiles.


    Without children, Nanjia is the first one to collapse.


    "I understand."


    Then the maid of honor went down.


    At this moment, a big fire has been burning in Yilan small building.


    The people in the palace were so silly that they started to put out the fire with water. But the fire was very strong. Today, the weather was muggy. The fire soon engulfed the whole Yilan building.


    "Lady Shufei is still inside. Go and save her!"


    Someone yelled.


    Rosefinch arrived at the first time, smell speech, without saying a word, directly rushed into the fire.


    At this time, a little maid in waiting stood behind the crowd with her head down. She saw the rosefinch rush in with the guards, turned and left.


    Dongxia, with Lin Chuyu''s waist tag and others, is clamoring at the gate of Fengyi palace to take away the little princess.


    Fengyi Palace''s several stewardesses all came here. They talked to Dongxia, but they even started to move their hands. For a moment, the maids and eunuchs in Fengyi palace all ran over.When no one noticed, cicada flew directly over the palace wall. She found Yingying''s side hall and opened the window. She only saw two mammy who were taking care of their children.


    The mammies were so silly that they immediately yelled, "how did you get in? Someone..."


    Without waiting for the milk mothers to shout, the cicada came forward and knocked people unconscious.


    Cicada opened her eyes, not only didn''t recognize her, but also giggled at her. Her heart was soft, and she said in a soft voice: "little princess, good girl, I''ll take you to see the lady."


    Said, carefully holding her, quickly over the door and window, went out.


    When Dongxia saw the signal from mingchan, he stopped and scolded: "the little princess was born by Lady Shufei. You didn''t let her see her. I went back to lady Shufei and asked her to ask for the emperor''s order to return the princess!"


    Mammies are not afraid: "Dongxia girl, if you can let the lady ask for the emperor''s advice, go. If the emperor sends a message, the maidservants will send the princess back."


    Dongxia, with a look of shortness of breath, turned around and took people away.


    The mammies also went back with peace of mind. They didn''t know that Yingying had already disappeared.


    In the palace of Princess Xian.


    Because of the sudden death of concubine Xian, the people in the palace were caught, and there were few people left. So when cicada Ming came with people, Lin Chuyu was already waiting.


    "Lady."


    Mingchan was a little excited and gave the child to her. Then she said, "let''s go now, or the emperor will find out soon."


    "Well." Lin Chuyu is not afraid of her own Yingying. The sour fundus of her eyes finally retreats and holds her tightly in her arms.

 Chapter 532

    Because the Imperial Palace was well guarded, and today Wei Linyuan specially ordered that no one was allowed to go in and out of the palace except the court officials who came to worship. Therefore, it was impossible for Lin Chuyu to get out of the palace by means of ordinary disguise technique, because even those court officials who went out had to check their waist cards and identities one by one.


    But because of this, Lin Chuyu had another chance.


    After serving Lin Chuyu well and changing his clothes, Ming Chan holds Ying Ying in his arms and turns his head into the sedan chair carried by one side.


    On the other side, Lingtong also began to think of ways to leave.


    But now half of the sacrifice, the eyes of the ministers still fell on him, and he did not dare to do anything without authorization.


    Just when he was worried, he suddenly saw a guard rushing over and muttering something to the little Xizi standing on the edge of the altar.


    Lingtong sees that xiaoxizi and the guard are dignified. Knowing that the opportunity is coming, he waits with bated breath.


    Sure enough, after Xiao Xizi came to Wei Linyuan''s ear and said something, Wei Linyuan''s face became dark.


    "Really?"


    Wei Linyuan asked deeply.


    Xiaoxizi nodded: "the rosefinch has been looking for a circle in the fire, but the lady''s figure has disappeared, and the cicada and winter and summer have disappeared. The rosefinch asked people to go to the imperial garden to look for it, and the lady would not be distracted in the imperial garden. "


    Wei Linyuan knows that Lin Chuyu must be ready to run away. He immediately wants to get up, but he is held by Nanjia.


    "Emperor, now is the ceremony of sacrifice..."


    Before Nanjia had finished speaking, Wei Linyuan brushed away her hand and went straight to Yilan Xiaozhu.


    When Nanjia saw that he had left such an important sacrifice aside for Lin Chuyu''s sake, his heart sank slightly. In the court hall, many officials had complained about Wei Linyuan''s favor on Lin Chuyu, but now he even left such an important matter aside.


    "Lady." Mother one side reminds Nanjia.


    Nanjia then saw that Qi Qi, the ministers kneeling under him, looked here. He slightly tightened his hand in front of him. Then he encouraged his courage and said, "the emperor is not well. The sacrifice ceremony will continue. This palace will be here."


    "If there is no royal ceremony, it is even more difficult to be regulated." The ministers of the Ministry of rites argued.


    Nanjia is not good at dealing with such things. Seeing the ministers quarrel, they bite their silver teeth.


    Only Xun Jing scolded: "what''s the quarrel? This is the palace, not your wine table. The queen is still here. If you are like this, you are going to give the queen a hand!"


    Xun Jing''s words frightened the ministers of the Ministry of rites to bow their heads.


    Prince Jing looked at Xun Jing gratefully. Then he came out and said, "the emperor is conscientious in dealing with the Court Affairs. This period of time has been going on day and night. The empress is the one sitting next to the emperor. The empress said that the emperor is unwell. It must be something serious. Since you don''t agree with the empress''s words, let the sacrifice continue, then the king will accompany you here to wait for the emperor to come back. "


    Xun Jing came to be hard and Prince Jing came to be soft. They immediately pacified the ministers.


    At this time, smart just quietly with the side of humanity: "I feel some discomfort in the abdomen."


    "Master, let''s go now." The abbot of Ciyun Temple said with a smile.


    When Lingtong saw him as a real eminent monk, he suddenly felt a little ashamed. But he soon pushed him down, got up, and whispered to Nanjia''s mother. She went to ask Nanjia''s permission, and then quickly left.


    Lingtong still remembers Lin Chuyu''s advice. She goes straight ahead and all the way to the gate of the palace. She sees that she is waiting for the chariot not far away from the corner, and then she goes quickly.


    When Lingtong came over, he didn''t recognize Lin Chuyu, who was disguised as a eunuch, until he opened the curtain, saw the cicada with the child in his arms, and asked, "where''s the empress?"


    "Here I am. Master, let''s get on the sedan chair. We need to get out of the palace as soon as possible, otherwise we won''t be able to get out. " Lin Chuyu came over and said that Lingtong was able to get away, which means that Wei Linyuan must know that Yilan Xiaozhu was on fire and was in a hurry. So if he doesn''t leave the palace now, Wei Linyuan will find it in person.


    "But let me tell you..."


    "Stop talking nonsense and get in the sedan chair!" Lin Chuyu''s eyes were cold, and he coldly broke through Lingtong''s shrinking mind.


    Lingtong knows that he can''t fight her. Now he has to take the road of no return. In the future, he can only look forward to God''s blessing day and night. Don''t let Wei Linyuan find out that he sent Lin Chuyu away.


    When Lingtong got on the sedan chair, they all went to the palace gate.


    To the palace gate, naturally was stopped.


    However, because Xuanwu and Changqing were transferred to guard the gate outside the palace, the people who came to inspect now were not familiar with Lin Chuyu.


    "Who are you? The emperor ordered that no one be allowed to enter or leave the city gate at will now!" The guard stopped humanity directly.


    Lingtong then opened a seam of the curtain, covered his stomach and said, "I want to go out of the palace. It''s convenient. Hurry up. I''ll go back. If you don''t worry, you can send someone to follow me.""It turned out to be the national teacher." The guards immediately saluted respectfully, looked at him with an uncomfortable look, looked at each other, and immediately said, "but this fact is important. I dare not let you go easily. Just wait. I''m going back to the commander. Please make up my mind."


    The guard said, turning his head and running out.


    Lin Chuyu saw that Lingtong was still looking at Zhu Zi with a ghost idea. She looked at him fiercely: "what is the master thinking?"


    Lingtong was shocked by her sight and said in a hurry: "I just..."


    "We are going out of the palace immediately. If we can''t get out today, you will be dead!" Lin Chuyu''s words are merciless, and she knows the ghost''s mind very well.


    Dexterous is also playing a drum at the bottom of my heart, still hesitant, I don''t know how to decide.


    Lin Chuyu turned around and yelled at the guard who was about to leave: "you are so brave. The national master will be busy with the sacrifice later. If the sacrifice is delayed, one of your heads will bear the responsibility, or all of your heads will bear it together!"


    The guard stopped immediately.


    Cicada also mercilessly gouged out Lingtong. Lingtong knew that he couldn''t escape. Then he said, "yes, I feel terrible now. If you don''t let me go out and delay the emperor''s sacrifice, you can''t afford it. Let''s get out of the way."


    The guard was also smart. He carefully looked at the two eunuchs who were carrying the sedan chair and Lin Chuyu, who was standing on one side but could not recognize him. After he was sure that there was no problem, he took a look at the smart sedan chair.

 Chapter 533

    Yingying has fallen asleep now, but cicada''s heart is still hanging in her throat.


    In case Yingying is woken up, or she cries when she is hungry, I''m afraid she can only kill from here.


    But how can she kill the well-trained guards alone?


    Cicada Ming glared at Lingtong again. Lingtong then said, "Oh, my stomach, I really can''t hold it..."


    The guards almost covered their noses. The guards couldn''t find anything unusual for a moment, so they thought, "that subordinate will send you out of the palace in person."


    "All right, you should hurry." Smart forehead Qin slightly sweat, looked at Lin Chuyu, and quickly took back his eyes.


    The sedan chair was lifted up and ready to go outside the palace.


    Lin Chuyu was relieved. As long as she could get out of the palace, it was easy to say.


    But at this time, she did not want to hear a voice.


    "What are you doing? Isn''t the emperor ordering that no one be allowed to leave the palace? "


    Yan Zheng came over, wearing a light purple embroidered palace skirt, black hair bun set meticulously, wearing a beautiful hairpin. When she came out of the corridor, she carried Yan Fei''s shelf, which was very impressive.


    When the guards saw that she was coming, they immediately saluted.


    Yan Zheng then stared at the sedan chair and said with a sneer, "what''s wrong with your master, why do you have to sit in the palace?"


    Lingtong had to come out to salute and cover his stomach. He said with difficulty: "I suddenly broke my stomach. Now my legs are weak and I feel dizzy. I can''t walk. If my mother doesn''t mind, I want to go out first, or I can''t help it for a while..."


    Yan Zheng frowned in disgust and took a step back, but she was even more suspicious.


    Lingtong is not a reckless person. How can something like upset stomach happen on such a critical matter as the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven? In addition, a small sedan chair was specially made. Is it because there are people hidden in the sedan chair


    "It turns out that you can''t walk, but in the palace, the emperor doesn''t even sit in a sedan chair. It''s not decent for you to sit as a national teacher. Well, I''ll let someone carry you out and leave the sedan chair behind. "


    "No!" Smart subconscious access.


    Yan Zheng see him like this, the corner of the mouth smile will be big up, there is really something fishy inside.


    Yan Zheng looked at the mother beside her. She knew that she was going to pull the curtain.


    Lingtong wanted to stop him. Yanzheng asked him, "why, is there anything shameful hidden in the sedan chair, master Guo?"


    "This..."


    Dexterous moment dumb, but if you call Yan Zheng pull the curtain, found the princess inside, isn''t he also a dead end?


    Lingtong constantly wipes the sweat on her forehead, and Lin Chuyu secretly clenches her fist on one side. She calculates everything, but she doesn''t know that Yanzheng will appear when she is qualified, and she is trying to stop her from leaving the palace.


    But without waiting for the mother to lift the curtain completely, a sneer came from behind Yanzheng: "I heard that something big happened in Yanfei palace. It''s rare that Yanfei still wanted to embarrass the master here."


    Yan Zheng turns around and sees Weng meiruo in a black dress.


    Weng meiruo is old and has been in prison for another year, but her momentum and beauty are not inferior to that of Yanzheng at all. Even more, her long-standing nobility and the ruthlessness in her bones are even more important than Yanzheng.


    "It''s Miss Mei. You can''t care about my wife." Yanzheng directly ignores what she said. Now she just wants to catch Lin Chuyu, so that the emperor can see how Lin Chuyu betrayed him, and let Lin Chuyu taste what it''s like to be out of favor!


    But since Weng meiruo appeared, she came prepared.


    Weng meiruo looked at the little eunuchs on the scene. When she saw the little eunuch standing on one side with her eyes slightly fixed, although she could not recognize her face, she could only recognize it with these eyes. She was Lin Chuyu.


    "It''s just because I''m in this mountain and I don''t know the true face of Lushan. I''m talking about you. But if you don''t go back to the palace now, you will not only regret it. " Weng meiruo smiles.


    Yan Zheng only felt that she said this inexplicably, but after a while, she saw the maid of honor in Yan Zheng palace came over in a panic and said, "madam, please go back quickly. Something''s wrong."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s someone who has just pointed out that the person who set fire in Yilan Xiaozhu is from our palace. Now the person has been taken to Yilan Xiaozhu. Go and have a look." The maid in waiting said eagerly.


    Yanzheng is silly. If the emperor really thinks that she set fire to Yilan Xiaozhu in an attempt to kill Lin Chuyu, maybe the emperor will slap him more than two times this time.


    "But there must be something wrong with the sedan chair!" Yan Zheng is unwilling to turn back.


    The mother had to pull the curtain. In the sedan chair, cicada was already in a corner, and the light outside the sedan chair was shining on her side. As long as the mother pulled forward a little, she would be exposed.


    But at this moment, Weng meiruo said: "if you don''t go back to the palace, you will face more trouble. This is my advice to you. As for the others, it has nothing to do with you and me. You are only a concubine, but I am just a guest. If you interfere too much, you will die faster. "Weng meiruo''s admonition was like putting a cold snake in his neck. It was chilling.


    Yanzheng doesn''t know what other traps Weng meiruo has prepared for her, in case it''s really fatal


    Yan Zheng secretly clenches her teeth. She looks at Weng meiruo, who is still there, and then looks at her clever way of covering her stomach. She has to bite her teeth and turn her head to Yilan Xiaozhu.


    Moreover, she thought that she would tell the emperor about it immediately.


    "Leave quickly. If you are late, you will never have another chance." Weng meiruo glances at Lin Chuyu, who is a little eunuch. She smiles indifferently, turns around and takes the man away.


    Lingtong is more and more scared. Lin Chuyu looks at him secretly. He returns to the sedan chair and is carried outside the palace.


    Just a short distance from the palace gate, a man with four or five horses came running on the road.


    "Ouch!"


    The sedan chair seemed to be bumped. Lingtong rolled out from the sedan chair directly. The guards who came out naturally wanted to save Lingtong.


    At this moment, cicada leaped out of the sedan chair with Yingying in her arms, and in a moment, she entered the carriage that followed the horses.


    Lin Chuyu was almost immediately pulled up from the right side door of the carriage by the people on the carriage.


    Because the carriage just passed between Lin Chuyu and the guards, and Lin Chuyu opened the door from the side. The guards didn''t see the curtain move, let alone the people disappear.


    Lingtong didn''t dare to let them find out. He quickly covered his stomach and yelled. Naturally, the guards took care of him first.

 Chapter 534

    When Wei Linyuan arrived, Lin Chuyu''s carriage just turned around the corner and disappeared.


    "Emperor, why are you here?" The guard knelt on the ground and saluted.


    Of course, Wei Linyuan will come. When he heard that Yilan Xiaozhu was on fire, he knew something was wrong. But the imperial concubines in the palace were vicious, so he knew it, so he went to see it in person.


    When he learned that there was no body, he immediately went to Fengyi palace. As a result, he found that Yingying was gone. He knew that Lin Chuyu was going to leave.


    Yan Zheng followed Wei Linyuan and immediately went to lift the sedan chair, only to find that there was no one inside.


    "What about the people inside?" Yan Zheng asked the guard.


    The guard said with a muddled face: "isn''t that the national master? The national master is here now..."


    "I don''t mean him, it''s someone else, it''s Shufei!" Yan Zheng is impatient, but when she says the name of Shu Fei, she feels Wei Linyuan''s murderous spirit. She says: "emperor, I didn''t mean to..."


    "You go back to the palace immediately. If the rest of the matter is reported, I will not forgive you lightly." Wei Linyuan''s tone is slightly cold.


    "I know, but today I want to stop the sedan chair. Who knows that girl Mei..." Yanzheng also wants to drag Weng meiruo into the water. Wei Linyuan only gives her a cold glance.


    Yan Zheng bit her lip slightly. She didn''t dare to say anything more. Then she turned back and left.


    After waiting for her to leave, rosefinch immediately took people to guard around.


    Wei Linyuan then looked at Lingtong coldly: "the lady was just in the sedan chair? Did she say where she was going? " She was so smart that she didn''t know that he had set up defences at all the gates of the capital. She could escape the first pass, but she could never escape the second.


    Lingtong knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "I don''t know that lady Shufei is in the sedan chair, so please let the emperor know."


    "I''ll ask you one last time." Wei Linyuan directly pulled out one side of the rosefinch sword, coldly against the smart neck, said: "where is she going?"


    Smart heart such as drum challenge, he is also very clear, if at this time answered Wei Linyuan, he has only one dead word. It''s better to deny it.


    "It''s true that Wei Chen came out of the palace because of his stomach discomfort. The emperor doesn''t believe it. You can ask these guards. They followed the sedan chair all the time. Just now, the sedan chair was washed down and Wei Chen was thrown out of the sedan chair. After a while, the emperor will bring people here. If there are people in the sedan chair, they will not miss it. " The spiritual passage.


    The guards were cold all over. Hearing Lingtong''s words, they also replied, "I really didn''t see anyone come out of the sedan chair just now."


    Wei Linyuan''s hand holding the sword had already gathered strength, and he was about to finish it. But suddenly he heard a report that a female corpse had been found in the flower pool of the imperial garden.


    Wei Linyuan was so nervous that he immediately ordered the rosefinch and said, "you should send an order to Xuanwu Changqing immediately. You must guard it strictly. In ten days, even the coffin will not be transported out of Beijing without my command! You take people to the pavilion and detain all the people in it, especially the one called rouge. "


    "Yes Rosefinch immediately responded, turned around and went quickly.


    Wei Linyuan looked at the gate of the palace where the dust had settled, at the gloomy sky, and at the dark cloud blocking the dim sun, his heart seemed to be taken away in this moment.


    Lin Chuyu was sitting in the carriage. Yingying had woken up. Her big eyes flickered and made a sound.


    Little sang sat on one side and saw Yingying. She was so moved that her eyes were filled with tears. "I heard that the maid had never taken her with her since she gave birth to the little princess. Fortunately, the mother and the son were connected, and the little princess didn''t cry today."


    The most emotional is cicada. If Yingying makes a little noise today, she can only use overpowering drugs to make her dizzy.


    "Lady, where shall we go next?" Asked the cicada.


    "Go to a safe place first, and then pick up winter and summer." Lin Chuyu said softly.


    Cicada slightly frowned: "if the emperor knows, he will thoroughly investigate the whole capital. I think the capital is not safe now."


    "There''s a place that''s safe." Lin Chuyu only looked at the child with soft eyes.


    Xiao sang knows what Lin Chuyu is talking about.


    It''s true that there''s nothing safer than that place now. It just hurts Lin Chuyu.


    The carriage soon came to a secluded alley, but Lin Chuyu was no stranger to it. Here was the entrance of the secret road connecting her former courtyard in Su Fu, and there was another secret road connecting the other courtyard where Wei Linyuan was once king of Yu.


    Before leading a group of horses galloping by the black wolf also came back, opened the secret door, will Lin Chuyu several people welcome in.


    Although it''s only a secret Road, there is a room size secret room between the secret roads. There are stone tables and benches in the secret room. When Wei Linyuan built this one, he wanted to give it to her to avoid in case of special circumstances.


    Lin Chuyu thought that Wei Linyuan might not even remember this secret road.


    As soon as Lin Chuyu came, rouge got up and gave Lin Chuyu a gift with her son in her arms."No need to be polite now." Lin Chuyu looks at his child. His eyebrows are not as rough as black wolf. Instead, he perfectly inherits the bright and beautiful facial features of rouge.


    Rouge saw Yingying in Lin Chuyu''s arms, and her eyes softened: "the little princess is so clever."


    Lin Chuyu was also pleased that Yingying would be so good, but in the morning, Yingying didn''t eat: "rouge, do you have a nanny?"


    Because after the birth, Lin Chuyu was weak and depressed, so she could not feed herself.


    With that, rouge began to smile: "I''m afraid that something will come out of the way. It happens that I''m still feeding my family for a long time. If the girl doesn''t mind..."


    "It''s the best. I''m afraid I''ll make Changsheng hungry." Lin Chuyu worried.


    "No, this kid eats cat food. He can''t eat much at all." Rouge laughs.


    When they finished their discussion, the black wolf said with a smile: "there are no servants in the courtyard connecting Su Fu. Miss Su moved back a while ago, but she ordered someone to clean it. Usually, the courtyard door is locked and nobody comes. Girls might as well go to the courtyard of Su Fu to have a rest and come back here under special circumstances."


    "So good." Lin Chuyu looked at the two children, adults don''t care, but the child is so small, if has been out of sight, she is not at ease.


    "Are the people outside arranged? Few of us can''t show up. When the emperor finds out that I''m missing, he will go to linlangge to get people at the first time. " Lin Chuyu asked.


    Rouge had expected this for a long time, and naturally made arrangements for it.


    "Don''t worry, girl. Everything is arranged properly. We will be able to go out in two days'' time." Rouge smile, the fundus also exudes the light of self-confidence. She arranged for a month or two, and she will leave safely!

 Chapter 535

    Because the city gate was suddenly closed and no one was allowed to go in and out, the atmosphere in the capital became tense.


    When Su Qingfang heard this, she immediately sent someone to inquire about Lin Chuyu. However, the palace was so secretive that no news came out.


    "Don''t worry, madam. Maybe lady Shufei is all right. She is favored by the emperor." Mammy comforts Su Qingfang and holds Lan Lan out.


    Lan Lan doesn''t know what happened these two days. She always wakes up crying. He didn''t like crying very much before, but now only Su Qingfang has been with her, so that he can sleep more safely.


    Su Qingfang took over the child, looked at the child''s innocent and lovely appearance, gently sighed, and said: "you''d better stare at more news. People have to be kept at the gate of the courtyard day and night these two days. If it''s related to the lady, don''t ask, just come in."


    Su Qingfang always thinks that Lin Chuyu must have left because there is so much noise in the capital. Otherwise, the emperor would not make such a fuss. I heard that even the sacrifice was delayed.


    Mammy answered and went down.


    Su Qingfang still didn''t know that the person she was worried about was in the courtyard of Su mansion.


    But in the dark, rosefinch is there.


    Zhu que sees that Su Qingfang doesn''t know about Lin Chuyu''s departure. She orders people to keep staring at her. Then she goes back to the palace.


    Wei Linyuan was relieved to find out that the woman who fell into the water in the imperial garden was not Lin Chuyu, but Lin Chuyu just disappeared, which also exhausted him.


    In the Yangxin hall, the white pill was put in front of him.


    When rosefinch came, he was staring at the pills.


    "Emperor, there is no news of the empress in the capital for the time being." Said the rosefinch.


    "Go on." Wei Linyuan''s bloodshot eyes were slightly raised, and his sadness was revealed.


    The rosefinch answered, but looked at him again and said, "the emperor should take care of himself. Lady Shufei is a smart person. She will be fine. Now that there is an iron bucket inside and outside the capital, she can''t escape. I''ll come back to you when I''ve had enough fun outside. "


    Wei Linyuan didn''t answer him. He knew his lady best. Since she had made up her mind to go, she would never look back.


    So, he can''t let her go, absolutely not!


    Yanzheng wanted to come to Yangxin hall several times, but she was stopped.


    She is not in a hurry. Anyway, Lin Chuyu will not escape from the emperor. When Lin Chuyu is found back, she will be out of favor. She dares to escape from the harem, not only ignoring the face of the royal family, but also trampling on the face of Wei Linyuan.


    Yan Zheng does not think that Wei Linyuan is looking for Lin Chuyu because she is reluctant to give up. She thinks that it''s just because she cares about face. After all, which man can bear the shame of his woman''s escape?


    "Lady, please go back to the palace."


    Yan Zheng is thinking, his confidant maid came.


    Yan Zheng looked at her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s the people in our palace who have just met the people of Lady Cao. There has been some friction. Now Lady Cao has ordered to kill all the people in our palace." Said the maid.


    Yan Zheng was stunned and sneered: "there is no tiger in the mountain, and the monkey is called the overlord. A little girl like Princess Cao dares to come out and give her power."


    Because of the disappearance of the little princess, the queen was so depressed that she couldn''t eat, and there was no one in charge of the harem.


    After listening to Yanzheng, she took people and killed them.


    I heard that on that day, imperial concubine Yan and imperial concubine Cao''s palace people had a good fight, until they cried in front of Wei Linyuan. Wei Linyuan finally knew that there were too many women he didn''t like, and how annoying they were.


    Weng meiruo quietly watched in the dark, watching Wei Linyuan haggard day by day, watching him sad.


    Step by step, she will let him go down the abyss.


    "But Lin Yuan, don''t be afraid. I will go to hell with you then!"


    Weng meiruo''s sneer rose from the corner of her mouth, then she turned and disappeared.


    At this time, Lin Chuyu was in the courtyard.


    In the daytime, they did not dare to make a loud noise. The food was delivered from the secret road by people outside on time every day.


    Lin Chuyu''s room is still the same as before, and the bookshelves are full of books.


    "Girl, do you want a rest?" Rouge coaxed Changsheng to sleep, Yingying also went to bed after eating.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the bookshelf, picked out a book, turned a few pages, and then said with a smile: "I''m not tired, but I''ve worked hard for you."


    Rouge smile: "I don''t feel hard, on the contrary, can leave here with the girl, I feel very lucky. My whole life has been given by girls. I''m very happy to be with girls all my life. "


    "In the future, you should plan more for yourself and your children." Lin Chuyu smiles.


    "Don''t worry, girl. I''m planning on it. Now black wolf and I have saved a lot of money. When we go to Chu, we buy two shops. Black wolf can''t settle down to live with me. I think, let him join the army. " Rouge road.Let the black wolf to join the army, but Lin Chuyu did not expect.


    But speaking of this, she suddenly thought of herself. When it comes to the book of war, she has seen a lot in her previous life. In that year, Wei Zhan won the throne. Although she was not his absolute strength, he used her strategy and plan quietly and succeeded.


    Lin Chuyu put down his medical books and picked up the military books.


    She always thought that the state of Chu depended on the Cheng family, on her master, and on her little brother Huang, who was only six or seven years old. But she never thought that her military strategy was no worse than that of a man.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the rouge and laughed: "does he really want to join the army?"


    "What is the girl thinking?" Rouge saw that her eyes lit up slightly, and knew that she had an idea in her heart. She had seen Lin Chuyu show such a look before. Once she had a plan, she would.


    Lin Chuyu turned out all the books of war on the bookshelf and put them on one side of the table. Then he asked rouge, "has the black wolf ever read the book of war?"


    "I heard that I have seen some, but not many..." The rouge was also uncertain, but the secret door of the room was just opened, and the black wolf with the food box had come back.


    Rouge laughed: "why don''t you ask him directly."


    "Ask me what?" The black wolf laughed and put his food box on the round table on one side. Then he saw Lin Chuyu come out with a stack of military books. He could not help but wonder, "do you look at these too, girl?"


    "Have you ever seen it?" Lin Chuyu asked him with a smile.


    As the leader of mountain bandits, black wolf still has the self-confidence of the leader of mountain Bandits: "I see what these do, what we mountain bandits want is flexibility."


    Lin Chuyu smile: "that you Shanzhai was Wei Zhan to suppress?"


    The black wolf has a throat.


    Lin Chuyu pointed to the pile of books and said, "before you go to the state of Chu, you should not only read all these books, but also memorize them one by one."

 Chapter 536

    Black wolf puzzled to see rouge, rouge only smile and he explained: "you did not say, want to join the army?"


    "Do you want me to be a general in Chu?" The black wolf laughed jokingly.


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes moved, but with a smile, she said with a smile: "you are a general, I am a military adviser."


    This words a, rouge and black wolf all startled.


    Are women going to come out to be military strategists?


    Black wolf wants to refute, suddenly think of, oneself this ferocious bandit, is not also cheated by her to come to her when running errands?


    There are also her beautiful Pavilion and powerful Beiyan dignitaries, who are not equal to her thin and weak woman.


    Black wolf thought of here, also seriously up: "since the girl said so, then these books, I''m gnawing, also want to gnaw down."


    Lin Chuyu was relieved.


    After lunch, cicada Ming came back.


    Mingchan was going to meet Dongxia in the palace, but Dongxia was trapped. Although she hid in Weng meiruo''s palace according to the plan, the Imperial Palace was still closely guarded and she could not get away.


    "Niang Niang, what should I do? In case the emperor finds out in winter and summer..." Ming Chan can''t imagine that if he is found by the emperor in winter and summer, he will be destroyed, captured and tortured.


    Lin Chuyu also sank and asked rouge, "is everything arranged outside the city?"


    Rouge nodded: "it has been arranged in the early morning. When we get out of the city, we can immediately avoid our eyes and ears and leave directly."


    Lin Chuyu thought about it, looked at the anxious cicada and said, "don''t worry, I have a way to let winter and summer come out smoothly."


    Cicada nodded in trust and said nothing more.


    The next morning.


    Changqing is still worried about the safety of Xiaosang. In the tavern at the gate of the city, there seems to be a stealthy figure, especially Lin Chuyu.


    Chang Qing''s eyes shrank, and she didn''t dare to call Xuanwu. Instead, she deliberately turned away her head. But Xuanwu had already seen Lin Chuyu''s back, and even then she ran after him.


    "Xuanwu, don''t..."


    Changqing saw that Xuanwu''s fierce situation had passed, so she had to follow it quickly.


    Lin Chuyu, wearing a veil, saw that Xuanwu had come after him. Then he went straight up to the second floor and looked at him coldly: "what is the commander going to do? Can you kill me?"


    Lin Chuyu said,


    Xuanwu stopped. He thought Lin Chuyu would not be so reckless. He didn''t expect that it was really her.


    Seeing that the inn was full of people, Xuanwu could not reveal Lin Chuyu''s identity. He only said, "come back with me. Master is worried about your safety now."


    When Lin Chuyu thought of Wei Linyuan, she felt sour, but she turned around and went into the room behind her.


    Seeing this, Xuanwu immediately followed.


    But when he came over, the window of the room had been pushed open, and only Lin Chuyu was left outside the room, who was being held by someone. He had disappeared far away from his back in the field of vision.


    "She has such a master around her." In the blink of an eye, he disappeared thousands of meters away. Even Xuanwu was not sure that he could have such a good lightness skill.


    When Changqing came, he saw Xuanwu standing by the window frowning and carefully asked him, "where''s the empress?"


    Xuanwu glanced at him coldly: "I hope you can remember clearly who is your master. If the lady really runs away, the emperor will be sad. I''ve heard that the emperor hasn''t got a grain of rice in these days, and he can''t sleep at night. The emperor''s body is very poisonous. Although he has been raised for a while, if he is too sad, something will happen. "


    Chang Qing was stunned for a moment. He didn''t want to hurt the emperor. The emperor was hurt. No one was more distressed than the man who followed Wei Linyuan since he was a child, but He didn''t want to hurt Lin Chuyu.


    Changqing tangled, Xuanwu turned straight back to the palace to reply, Changqing had to leave.


    When they were gone, the sound of exhaling came from the seemingly quiet room.


    Lin Chuyu came out of the compartment on one side. She was not taken away at all. Although mingchan''s lightness skill is good, it certainly can''t reach Xuanwu. So she arranged mingchan to wait thousands of meters away. When Xuanwu appeared, she ran away with the rouge disguised as Lin Chuyu.


    "What are you going to do next, miss?" On one side, Xiao sang asked her.


    "Now that I have appeared, the Imperial Palace''s defense will be relaxed, and winter and summer will have a chance to come out." Lin Chuyu said.


    Xiao sang frowned: "if so, then, relatively, the security around the city gate will be strengthened, and the search in the city will increase."


    Lin Chuyu can naturally think of this, but at least they are safe now hiding in secret places.


    "Let''s go back first. We''ll be out of the city as soon as the opportunity arrives." Lin Chuyu can''t help thinking about Wei Linyuan''s sadness, so he goes away.


    Sure enough, as soon as Lin Chuyu appeared, the defense in the palace became the same as usual, because Wei Linyuan could be sure that Lin Chuyu was no longer in the palace.


    But where is she hiding?


    Wei Linyuan can''t think of it.He watched in front of the burned Yilan small building, and recalled the swing she sat here on weekdays. She personally rolled her sleeves to serve the flowers and plants, and her heart was like a knife cutting one by one.


    Is he doing something wrong?


    "Emperor, it''s getting late. It''s time for you to go to the morning court." Xiaoxizi reminds Wei Linyuan that although he wants to remind Wei Linyuan to have a rest, he doesn''t want to have a rest at all. In recent days, the water hasn''t come in. Xiaoxizi doesn''t know how long he can last.


    In the court hall, the censors began to impeach again. What''s more, they still said that Shufei was the evil imperial concubine of the country. They wantonly asked Wei Linyuan to kill the evil imperial concubine.


    Wei Linyuan''s fist quietly grasped the Dragon chair, staring at the chattering censor in front of him.


    This is the censor recommended by each department. He is really not afraid of anything. He dares to say anything, but he is too focused on his harem, too focused on forcing him to kill his concubine to frighten the imperial court.


    Wei Linyuan''s eyes were cold, and he stared at him coldly: "Zhang Yushi thinks that if I kill my concubine, my country will be safe and sound?"


    Zhang yushiyi said: "this woman is the daughter of subjugation, and she is also an unknown person. Since she is now, most of the people in the Su family have died. Such an ominous person also makes the emperor favor her with flattery. If these enchantresses stay in the back palace, they will harm the country..."


    Wei Linyuan sneered coldly: "a woman in the harem, who doesn''t engage in politics, doesn''t compete for favors, but is favored by me. When she comes to the mouth of censor Zhang, she becomes a demon Princess and an ominous person?"


    Zhang Yushi frowned: "this is not a person who thinks so, it is the common meaning of civil and military people in Manchu Dynasty."


    Most of the ministers who had related interests bowed themselves immediately.


    Wei Linyuan laughed: "I know that you all say so because your daughters have become my concubines. Well, I will dismiss the harem from today. Are you satisfied? "

 Chapter 537

    Prince Jing was stunned. Seeing Wei Linyuan''s cold and haggard face, Xunyang doubted whether the turmoil inside and outside the palace these days really happened to the lady.


    Zhang Yushi''s face turned black and he said boldly: "if the emperor doesn''t kill the demon imperial concubine, I will die today!"


    He was about to bump into the post.


    Fortunately, Xun Jing stepped forward quickly and stopped the man.


    Wei Linyuan looked at these stubborn ministers, thinking about Lin Chuyu''s grievances in the harem and her disappointment. After all, his tired body could not support such a big anger, and he vomited on the Dragon case.


    "Emperor --!" Xiaoxizi was scared, and so were the courtiers present.


    Zhang Yushi was even more muddled and knelt down on the ground: "emperor, please take your body as the most important thing, my humble minister..."


    "When I''m tired, I''ll play on my own, but I''ll leave the court without my own."


    Having said that, the courtiers did not dare to go to the capital. They just watched the censor Zhang get dissatisfied. If he hadn''t made a fuss here, how could the emperor be so angry that he vomited blood?


    Prince Jing saw that Wei Linyuan was like this, and said politely, "I have no foundation to play. Please have a good rest."


    All the ministers also followed Prince Jing''s words and saluted.


    Wei Linyuan sat and waited for the ministers to step down before he got up. But as soon as he got up, the sharp pain of his heart spread all over his body, making him unable to resist and fainting immediately.


    The news that Wei Linyuan vomited blood and fainted in the court hall came that Lin Chuyu was reading a book.


    Cicada just finished the news, Yingying didn''t know if she felt anything, and began to cry on one side.


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes moistened slightly and asked cicada in a soft voice, "have you ever been to see the doctor, what did you say?"


    "I went to the house of Dr. Liang today. Dr. Liang said that the emperor was overworked and anxious. As long as he had a good rest and relaxed his mind, he would be fine." Ming Chan said.


    Lin Chuyu''s grip on the book was relaxed.


    "That''s good." Said, just turned round to embrace Ying Ying to come over.


    Rouge heard the sound and rushed to see Lin Chuyu, who was about to change Yingying''s diapers. She said with a smile, "I''ll do it. Where did the girl do it?"


    Lin Chuyu thinks about it. She hasn''t changed Yingying''s diapers herself, and she''s at a loss.


    But when Rouge came to change Yingying''s diapers, she was watching and learning. It was her own child, and she had to take care of her own in the future.


    But what Lin Chuyu didn''t expect was that something like this would happen next.


    Nanjia sat on the edge of Wei Linyuan''s bed, looking at his haggard face, her tears could not stop.


    "Yu Er..."


    Wei Linyuan whispered in his dream.


    Nanjia wiped her tears and called him: "emperor, are you awake?"


    "Yu Er..."


    Wei Linyuan just mumbled the name, there was no sign of waking up.


    Nanjia saw that he did not forget Lin Chuyu in his dream, and her tears were falling down like broken beads.


    When Weng meiruo came over, she only saw Nanjia''s fragile appearance.


    "What can the empress do when she is so sad? Linyuan will be fine." Weng meiruo smiles.


    She looks very good when she laughs, with some coldness and some charm.


    Nanjia such a small jasper, in front of her is ashamed.


    But Nanjia didn''t like her. Weng meiruo gave her a bad feeling.


    "How did you come here? Why can''t I be polite when I see this palace? Little Kiko After a series of questions, Nanjia immediately called xiaoxizi.


    Xiaoxizi rushed in and saw Nanjia. She explained, "tell the empress that the emperor once told her that Mei can come to Yangxin hall. The slaves dare not stop her."


    Nanjia''s face was slightly heavy. She got up and looked at Weng meiruo coldly: "then the emperor never allowed you to call him by his name or not to salute our palace!"


    If Weng meiruo saw that she was so persistent and could not be polite, she said, "the empress really can''t see the shadow of the Empress Dowager at all." The Empress Dowager is strong and resolute, and her means are fierce. At best, Nanjia is just a little bad and selfish.


    Nanjia looked at her discontentedly: "what are you doing here?"


    Weng meiruo smiles: "what can I do? After all, I was released from the dungeon. When the empress looked for me to deal with Lin Chuyu, she didn''t think I would do anything to her. "


    Nanjia thought of what happened before, and regretted it. She knew that she should not have advised the Empress Dowager to keep Weng meiruo alive.


    If Weng meiruo saw that she was speechless, she went to the bedside, looked at Wei Linyuan who was sleeping, and said softly, "shouldn''t the queen feel happy? Your biggest rival has gone. Cao Fei and Liang''s concubines are not successful. Yanzheng has already offended the emperor. As for the other concubines, they are not well-known. Only you, the empress, are the emperor''s childhood sweetheart and his closest and most intimate person. "Nanjia became more and more silent. Weng meiruo was right. She was very happy when she thought of this at the beginning.


    But when she saw that Wei Linyuan was sad, she was not happy.


    She loves him, so her only hope is that he can be happy forever, instead of being hurt by love and heart and lung like now.


    "Have you finished? That''s it. Let''s go. " Nanjia said coldly.


    Weng Mei was surprised to see that Nanjia had never wavered. She asked her with a smile, "if the empress knew where the lady was, would she take her back?"


    Nanjia clenched her teeth slightly.


    Weng meiruo smiles: "just in time, I know where Lin Chuyu is. If the queen wants to..."


    "If you don''t tell me your purpose, I won''t listen to you." South Jia cold voice way.


    Weng meiruo watched her become smart, and her smile deepened: "no wonder the Empress Dowager likes you so much. When you should be smart, you are also smart. Then I''ll tell you. My purpose is very simple. I want to stay with the emperor and serve him. "


    Nanjia was stunned: "do you want to be a concubine? But you are the Emperor... "


    "The former Mei pin has already died. I''m just a Mei girl from the valley of the dead." Weng meiruo said with a smile, "if the empress agrees, I will tell you where Lin Chuyu is. If you go to persuade Lin Chuyu to come back in person, the emperor will not only recover, but also be grateful to you. "


    Nanjia looked back at Wei Linyuan. Although he was asleep, his eyebrows were locked all the time, as if he was still worried about why in his dream.


    Nanjia looked at Weng meiruo and said, "I promise you!"


    Soon, Nanjia took people out of the palace.


    Because Yanzheng had a fight with Cao Feina, both of them are forbidden to stay in the palace now, so even if they want to intervene, they can''t stretch their hands that long.

 Chapter 538

    Xiao Xizi looked at Wei Linyuan''s Weng meiruo and said carefully, "Miss Mei, it''s time for the emperor to rest."


    "Well." Weng meiruo smile: "hard you have been taking care of the emperor."


    "It''s the slave''s job." Xiaoxizi quickly bows to salute.


    Weng meiruo''s smile gradually deepened, and the beautiful maidservant on her side came forward to him and said, "if my father-in-law doesn''t mind, I want to ask my father-in-law for advice on how to serve the master."


    Xiaoxizi''s eyes shrank. Although he was a eunuch, he would still have palpitations and thoughts in his heart. Although the master had warned him that he was a eunuch in the harem, he would never touch the maid of honor unless the master allowed him.


    Xiaoxizi took a look at the maid in waiting, and said, "I don''t have this ability."


    Seeing that he turned him down, the maid looked back at Weng meiruo.


    Weng meiruo is not in a hurry. She has a long way to go, and she can see that xiaoxizi has moved her mind.


    "In that case, let''s go back first, and don''t disturb the emperor''s rest." With that, Weng meiruo walked away.


    Just now, the maid named ci''er left her sachet on purpose. She looked at Xiao Xizi and went with her.


    Xiaoxizi respectfully waited for their master and servant to leave, and his eyes unconsciously fell on the sachet on the ground.


    The sensible little eunuch picked it up immediately, handed it to xiaoxizi and said, "father-in-law, do you think the servant will return it or..."


    "Return it, of course." Xiaoxizi looked at Wei Linyuan lying on the bed, looked at the eunuch again, and said softly, "can you think about such things? Next time, I''ll sew your mouth. "


    The eunuch quickly returned the sachet, but HSI Tzu couldn''t help looking back twice before taking his eyes back.


    Nanjia went out of the palace directly, and he didn''t know that Dongxia also took the opportunity to go out with him.


    When Wei Linyuan woke up, it was evening.


    Dr. Rui took the pulse for Wei Linyuan, then said: "the emperor is angry this time. Fortunately, the emperor has internal power to protect his body, so he won''t hurt his heart. But the emperor has been poisoned. Although the poison has been eliminated, it damages his blood. If the emperor is angry again, I''m afraid..."


    "Xuanwu." Wei Linyuan sat up faintly. Rui Taiyi wanted to stop him, but Wei Linyuan had just got out of bed.


    "Emperor, your body..."


    "It''s none of your business. Step back." Wei Linyuan took a look at him and asked the eunuchs around him to come forward to serve him.


    Dr. Rui looked at him with almost no blood color on his face and was not at ease: "the emperor, the lady is the blessing of Beiyan. The officials don''t understand it. It''s all because of the conflict of interests. The emperor doesn''t have to worry about it. Not only the senior officials, but also Dr. Liang, the Xuns and so on, have received the kindness of lady Shufei. So do the people in the world. We will never say that lady Shufei is a demon. "


    Wei Linyuan''s heart was touched, but Rui Taiyi didn''t know. Now he lost her.


    Wei Linyuan''s narrow eyes were stained with some soft color: "back down."


    "Yes." Dr. Rui responded and left.


    When he left, Xuanwu came in from the outside, but after searching all day today, there was still no news.


    "To prepare the ink." Wei Linyuan road.


    "What will the emperor do?" Xuanwu asked a little worried.


    In fact, Wei Linyuan had long thought about dismissing the harem, but he thought that even if he didn''t, Lin Chuyu would not leave because he loved her and she loved him, but he didn''t expect


    Since the existence of the harem is at the cost of abandoning her, he would rather not.


    But when the pen and ink came up, Wei Linyuan came in from the outside with a look of panic before he finished writing.


    Chang Qing has seen the world before. Ordinary things can''t make him so flustered. At this time, he is so nervous. He has only one purpose


    But Linyuan never raised a little fear, this time he was a little strong.


    "Emperor, the empress is out of the palace today Found the lady and the little princess.... "


    "What''s that?" Xuanwu said anxiously.


    Changqing doesn''t know how to open this mouth. Just thinking about it, his eyes are astringent.


    "Emperor, you must not be excited. Although you have found it, it is not necessarily true." The stammering way of evergreen.


    "Found Chu Yu?" Wei Linyuan asked in a cold voice.


    Changqing''s lips were trembling. Looking at Wei Linyuan''s bloodless face, she finally said, "the queen found the bodies of the lady and the little princess, and they were soaked in the river. The bodies were swollen, so she couldn''t see if they were..."


    "Emperor --!"


    Xuanwu saw Wei Linyuan stagger forward and almost fell down. He called softly and immediately came forward to help him.


    Can wait to hold, only to find that Wei Linyuan''s skirt has been spat out of the blood to wet."Pass on the doctor quickly!" Seeing him like this, Xuanwu shouts at Changqing.


    Changqing quickly went after Rui Taiyi, and the palace was in chaos.


    Wei Linyuan only felt that his brain was buzzing, just like being beaten with a stick. The memory sealed by the medicine also emerged at this moment.


    From their first acquaintance, to their struggle, to their love, to their separation


    "Jade." Wei Linyuan couldn''t control the pain in his heart, and his eyes became red: "what did I do to her, I killed her, I killed her myself..."


    "Emperor, Changqing said that all the corpses were Xuanwu frowned and didn''t want to stimulate him, but he still said, "they''re all swollen and can''t see their original appearance. Maybe it''s not the lady and the little princess?"


    But Xuanwu didn''t believe it. Changqing certainly won''t return it rashly. It must be something that can prove Lin Chuyu''s identity found on the corpse.


    Wei Linyuan''s eyelashes trembled and his cold face was full of pain.


    "Get the carriage ready."


    "The Emperor..." Xiaoxizi would like to persuade again. Xuanwu understands Wei Linyuan''s character and says to xiaoxizi, "go and prepare."


    Wei Linyuan won''t give up if he doesn''t see it with his own eyes.


    By the time Changqing brought Rui Taiyi, Wei Linyuan had come out.


    Dr. Rui hurriedly asked for pulse, but Wei Linyuan didn''t seem to see it and went straight out.


    His steps are a little vain, his face is taut, and his Phoenix eyes, which are usually cold, are red at the moment, only suffering.


    Fengyi palace.


    Nanjia looked at the corpse that she ordered people to carry back and sat on the chair. She did not understand why she had just found the body?


    And also so coincidental, called Changqing saw.

 Chapter 539

    "Here comes the emperor!"


    There''s a sound coming from outside.


    Nanjia was flustered: "how can the emperor come at this time? Isn''t he still resting?"


    One side of the mammy quickly helped her up to the door. When Nanjia saw Wei Linyuan, who was haunted by pain, she choked to salute. But Wei Linyuan did not ignore her this time, but stood in front of her.


    "The Emperor..."


    As soon as Nanjia opened his mouth, he was caught by Wei Linyuan.


    Nanjia felt that his hands almost killed her, constantly struggling, tears also flow out.


    Wei Linyuan looked at the panic in her eyes, then coldly threw her to one side: "now I know I''m afraid?"


    "Brother yuan..." Nanjia looked at him pleadingly.


    "If I find out, it''s you who moved it. I won''t let you go."


    Wei Linyuan''s tone was as cold as if Nanjia was a person he never knew.


    Nanjia watched him hang down his sleeve and clench his fists until his veins were exposed. She knew that he must be trying his best to suppress the impulse to kill himself.


    Nanjia knelt down in the same place, eyes full of tears, choked: "brother yuan, you believe me, I really did not hurt Shufei, is today''s Mei girl said know the location of Shufei, let me go out to find her back, I went out, found the body."


    Wei Linyuan''s eyes were cold, and he no longer looked at her, but only at the inner room.


    Two bodies, one large and the other small, were covered with white cloth and placed on the stretcher. Changqing presented what she had found on the body from one side.


    The jade pendant and hairpin belong to Lin Chuyu.


    "But what else?" Wei Linyuan asked.


    "That''s about it. I''ve got people fishing in the river. Maybe I can get some things back." Changqing Road.


    Wei Linyuan looked at the man lying on the stretcher. His eyes flashed slightly, and his voice was dumb: "prepare for the funeral."


    Changqing saw that he had determined Lin Chuyu''s identity, and then he secretly choked.


    When Wei Linyuan came out of Fengyi palace, it was already dark.


    Dark clouds piled up in the sky, brewing a storm, sultry wind blowing through the palace wall, hiding the voice of sobbing.


    "Emperor, is she really a lady?"


    Liang pin careful Hou in Fengyi palace, see Wei Linyuan out, just ran to cry can''t ask him.


    Qingqing wants to pull her. After all, it''s too unruly. She''s worried that Wei Linyuan is angry because of the lady''s affair. Instead, she turns on Liang pin.


    But Liang Bin didn''t want to believe that Lin Chuyu was dead. Unless Wei Linyuan could be sure, she would believe it was true.


    Wei Linyuan looked at her swollen walnut like eyes. He stopped a little and asked her, "if you want to go out of the palace and fix your husband''s house for you, would you like to?"


    Liang''s concubine was slightly shocked: "emperor, my concubine..."


    Without waiting for Liang''s wife to speak, Wei Linyuan left.


    As soon as the wind and rain flashed, the big raindrops fell down.


    The rain was hazy, and Liang pin watched Wei Linyuan''s lonely back slowly disappear in the corner.


    The news of Shufei''s mother and son''s death swept the whole capital in an instant along with the damp wind that night. Wei Linyuan also heard the news of serious illness that night.


    When Lin Chuyu heard the news, he was writing a letter. The black ink stained the beautiful paper.


    "Girl, I heard that the emperor will hold a funeral for the two corpses these two days." Rouge looked at her anxiously. Seeing that she turned pale, she said: "Niang Niang, if the emperor believes that something has happened to you, the defense of the city wall will be relaxed. But it doesn''t matter if you want to go back to the palace. "


    "Is he very ill?" Lin Chuyu asked softly.


    "Rui Taiyi and Liang Taiyi are all in the palace. They haven''t heard the pulse case yet, but it seems that they are very important." Rouge road.


    Lin Chuyu did not ask, but she could guess that she knew most about his health.


    But if she knew, she couldn''t go back to that place. Otherwise, it will never come out again.


    Lin Chuyu put down the ink pen, quietly cleaned up the dirty paper, and then said to rouge, "go and prepare. We will leave as soon as the guard of the gate is loose."


    "Yes." Although Rouge was worried, she still insisted and didn''t persuade any more. Love is like drinking water. Only those who taste it in person know the temperature.


    At night, it rained heavily.


    Yingying suddenly caught the cold and cried all night. Lin Chuyu and rouge coaxed him for almost a whole night.


    When it was daybreak, the black wolf who went to spy came back.


    The black wolf took off his coir raincoat and saw that Lin Chuyu didn''t eat much of the breakfast on the table. Then he took out a piece of paper from his sleeve and handed it to Lin Chuyu: "it was Dr. Rui who sent people back to Rui''s house all night. Dr. Rui seemed to know that the empress was still in the capital."


    Lin Chuyu took the paper and opened it. It was Wei Linyuan''s pulse case."There''s another piece of news. A shopkeeper I know today has got good news with the imperial guards. He wants to rhyme a batch of medicinal materials out of Beijing tonight. The deputy commander under the imperial guards has agreed, and Xuanwu and the rosefinch have withdrawn because of the palace. We can leave tonight. " The black wolf said with a smile.


    Rouge looked at the crying night last night. This morning, her fever had subsided and she was sleeping quietly. She worried and asked Lin Chuyu, "girl, can the little princess run with me? Do you want to rest for a few days?"


    "Yingying will be fine. When we get out of Beijing, we can go by water directly. When we need to go by land, it''s only a few days'' journey. Then we can walk slowly." Lin Chuyu said softly.


    In fact, rouge was afraid that Lin Chuyu was too worried about Wei Linyuan, so she wanted to stay for a few more days. Seeing her saying so, she couldn''t help asking her, "girl, I''m afraid it''s hard to come back this time. Do you really want to leave?"


    Lin Chuyu looks at the pulse case in his hand, conceals his unshakable and sour eyes, and orders Xiao sang: "you and black wolf will take Yingying out of the city first. I''ll go to the palace. Before night, I''ll come out and make peace with you."


    Xiao Sang was not at ease. "Niang Niang, did the emperor deliberately set up a plan to lead you back?"


    "Dr. Rui can''t cure his disease. His heart is damaged. If I don''t go..." Lin Chuyu was smiling, but tears fell down like broken beads: "he died."


    Xiao sang pursed his lips and finally stopped asking.


    In the afternoon, Lin Chuyu went to Ruifu, replaced the medicine boy who was going to send new silver needles to Ruitai doctor, and went straight into the palace.


    She changed her countenance and was dressed in black and blue.


    The palace after the rain is like a cage in the dark. The beautiful glazed tiles have lost their color.


    Lin Chuyu stepped on the green brick and went to the familiar place step by step.

 Chapter 540

    I met Princess CaO on the way.


    Princess Cao didn''t recognize her. I had a happy conversation with a new imperial concubine. It seemed that I didn''t worry about Wei Linyuan at all. I was only happy about Lin Chuyu''s "death".


    Palace people in the corner of the cat talking about the queen was scolded, see the people, just busy scattered.


    Lin Chuyu also met the people who had been waiting for him in Yilan Xiaozhu, and now they are all transferred to sweep.


    Because they are quietly wiping their tears, they are threatened by their father-in-law.


    All living things in the palace, just a short way, Lin Chuyu saw in the eye.


    When she arrived at the gate of Yangxin hall, the eunuch stopped her. As long as she took the silver needle and went in, Lin Chuyu said, "this pair of silver needles must be used with the help of the grass people and the master."


    The eunuch was stunned and said, "wait for me to ask."


    Then he turned his head and went in.


    After a while, Dr. Rui came out in person.


    When Dr. Rui saw the man in front of him, his beard trembled: "are you..."


    "Master, why don''t you know me? It''s my mother who sent me here. The letter you sent back was handed to the teacher''s wife by my apprentice. " Lin Chuyu looks at Dr. Rui and smiles.


    Dr. Rui carefully looked at the outline of her face, which reflected that this is Lin Chuyu!


    He thought he was thinking too much, but he didn''t think it was true. Not only did she not die, she planned to escape here


    "Dr. Rui, what''s the problem?" Asked the little eunuch.


    "No problem, no problem." Dr. Rui said quickly. He wanted to invite Lin Chuyu, but he was afraid of exposing her identity. He had to go in front of her first.


    When he was in the inner room, Dr. Rui said to xiaoxizi, "father-in-law, can we serve here alone?"


    Xiaoxizi, of course, believed in Dr. Rui. He looked at Wei Linyuan, who was lying in bed and couldn''t wake up. He said in a soft voice, "the slave is waiting in the compartment. If the doctor needs anything, just call him."


    With that, xiaoxizi asked the others to step back.


    Dr. Liang looked on one side and said, "how did you send all the people out?"


    Dr. Rui looked at Lin Chuyu. Lin Chuyu only gave a smile: "let me see the emperor first. You can help yourself."


    "Yes." Rui Taiyi pulled to hear Lin Chuyu''s voice, and Liang Taiyi, who wanted to ask two more questions, was directly put into the ear room of the side room.


    When they left, Lin Chuyu looked at the man on the bed.


    But a few days no see, he haggard a lot, even sleeping, eyebrows also tightly locked.


    Lin Chuyu came forward and gently stroked his face, his outline, his eyebrows All this made her sentimentally attached and reluctant


    Lin Chuyu''s tears gushed out and she swallowed them again. Then she put her hand on his pulse.


    After Wei Linrui''s practice of acupuncture, he began to confirm the case.


    In the side room.


    Dr. Liang glanced out and looked at Dr. Rui in amazement: "is lady Shufei not dead? Did you know that for a long time? Why don''t you tell the Emperor... "


    "Well, no matter how many questions you have, bury them in your heart." Dr. Rui himself is full of question marks, but this is Lin Chuyu''s decision. He believes Lin Chuyu has his own judgment.


    Two hours later, a sound finally came from outside.


    Liang Taiyi looked out and saw that Lin Chuyu was still there. He couldn''t help coming out, so he saw Lin Chuyu look at him.


    "Lady Shufei..."


    "Please take good care of the emperor." Lin Chuyu''s smile.


    Dr. Liang didn''t understand: "isn''t it better for the empress to stay and take care of her? Why do you want to go? "


    When Lin Chuyu didn''t notice, Wei Linyuan''s eyelashes moved.


    Lin Chuyu only smiles at Dr. Liang, then turns around and walks away.


    Why go?


    Because she was afraid that the cage would wear out her heart. She wants love, Wei Linyuan, herself and Yingying''s future.


    When one day, she is no longer his burden, can stand side by side with him, overlooking the mountains and rivers, she thought, she will come to see him.


    "Brother yuan, we''ll see you again." Lin Chuyu looked at Wei Linyuan, raised her hand and gently rubbed away the center of his brow, which he was always wringing.


    Liang Taiyi and Rui Taiyi can''t help chasing out, but Lin Chuyu''s figure has gone far away.


    In the wind and rain, her thin back with an umbrella, but Rui Taiyi felt particularly strong and tough.


    "This..."


    "Well, don''t say any more." Dr. Rui sighed softly: "the emperor and lady Shufei are not ordinary people. Their thoughts are not what we can guess."


    After that, Dr. Rui went back to the inner room.


    But as soon as I came in, I saw that the sleeping Wei Linyuan had opened his eyes.


    "The emperor." Dr. Rui was surprised. Did the emperor wake up long ago? Did he know Lin Chuyu was coming?"Serve me to change clothes." Wei Linyuan looked sideways and saw Lin Chuyu''s prescription on one side. He said hoarsely.


    Dr. Rui thought he was going to take Lin Chuyu back. He said bravely, "emperor, lady Shufei said she would come back."


    When Dr. Liang heard that Dr. Rui dared to say such words, his heart was raised in his throat.


    But Wei Linyuan not only didn''t get angry, but just a faint hum.


    "You are not allowed to say a word about it, even your family." Wei Linyuan said softly.


    Dr. Rui answered, and a bold thought slowly rose from the bottom of his heart: "emperor, did you know yesterday that the corpse was fake?"


    Wei Linyuan''s eyes moved. He naturally knew that no matter what kind of jade he became, he could recognize it.


    The reason why he couldn''t control his sadness was that he knew her determination to leave him and also wanted to know whether she would come to see him for the last time.


    When she comes, it shows that she is not in love when she leaves herself.


    Knowing this, he was content.


    Let her leave for a while, he will thoroughly clean up Beiyan''s mess, and then welcome her back!


    Lin Chuyu follows cicada to make peace with rouge and black wolf who are out of the city. YingYing and Changsheng fall asleep in the carriage. Rouge is holding an umbrella outside.


    As soon as Lin Chuyu came, she immediately took her cloak and tied it to Lin Chuyu. She said, "girl, it''s cold. Don''t catch cold."


    "Well." Lin Chuyu answered with a smile and went to the carriage with rouge.


    The black wolf drives the carriage, and Xiao sang and Ming Chan wear them respectively, so they follow on horseback, and winter and summer and rouge serve in the carriage.


    Seeing that everything was finally ready, the black wolf said with a smile, "are you ready?"


    When Lin Chuyu wanted to respond, he suddenly felt something. He lifted the car curtain and looked back. He saw the tall but sick figure on the city wall.


    "It''s the emperor." Small mulberry turns head, also recognized at a glance, still have to follow in Wei Linyuan body side choking a non-stop evergreen.


    Although so far apart, Lin Chuyu can still feel the soft light of Wei Linyuan''s eyes. Did he really find out?

 Chapter 541

    "Let''s go." Lin Chuyu put down the curtain and spoke softly.


    The black wolf answered, and the whip fell on the horse. With a loud sound, the horse ran forward happily.


    On the city wall, Changqing looks at Wei Linyuan, whose black brocade robes are all wet by the flying rain. He is distressed: "emperor, don''t we really chase the empress back?"


    "Don''t interfere with her any more." Wei Linyuan recalled the familiar and strange memory in his mind. Feng''s eyes flashed, and he only trusted and appreciated: "my jade is the most intelligent girl in the world. She will protect herself, and she will choose how to go in the future."


    This "my jade" makes Chang Qing, who is already reluctant to give up, cry and become a fool.


    Su Fu Li.


    The mother-in-law rushed into the inner room with a letter. Seeing Su Qingfang who was in grief, she gave the letter to her and said, "madam, this is the sum that someone has just sent, saying that you can only read it by yourself."


    Looking at the handwriting on the letter, Su Qingfang recognized that it was Lin Chuyu''s. when she was about to open the letter, she hurriedly scanned the contents of the letter. Without saying a word, she carried her skirt and ignored her manners, so she trotted all the way to the courtyard where Lin Chuyu once lived.


    As soon as the door of the courtyard was opened, she saw that the closed door had been opened. On the round table of the flower hall, there was a vase with a big white belly. In the vase, there were a handful of fresh yellow Ditang flowers, bright, fresh and full of hope.


    "Chu Yu."


    As soon as Su Qingfang''s nose was sour, her tears came down. But she was relieved to know that she was going to have a new beginning.


    The "dead" Princess Shu was given the title of "empress Shu" and buried in the imperial mausoleum.


    As soon as Shufei died, the officials in the court who wanted to take the opportunity to pick things up became dumb, and Wei Linyuan''s thunder tactics began to show signs.


    Weng meiruo stood outside the Yangxin hall, looking at Wei Linyuan, who was more and more forgetting to eat and sleep, looking cool.


    "Girl, it''s time for us to go back," she whispered


    "Have you heard from me?" Weng meiruo asked with a smile.


    "Here we are." Porcelain son a tiny smile, also followed to that Palace door to see an eye, wait to see just come out of small Xi son, then soft toward him blessing a gift.


    Xiaoxizi''s heart beat, Weng meiruo''s mouth started: "then next, we''ll wait to see how the state of Chu was destroyed again."


    When the news reached Nanzhao, it was five days later even if it was 800 Li urgent.


    Yan Jue''s health is getting worse and worse. When the news came, he had just finished painting a picture of Lin Chuyu.


    He remembered what he looked like when he first saw her, cunning and clever.


    "Why is there only one Lin Chuyu in the world?" Yan Jue coughed and asked with a smile.


    "Emperor, there are many beauties in the world. Where is only one Lin Chuyu?" One side of the ventral canal.


    Yan Jue was not angry either. She only raised her hand slightly and stroked the face of the Qingling woman in the painting, smiling: "although there are many beauties, they are not as good as her."


    "But now she''s dead too..." he said


    "Dead?" Yan Jue''s thin lips were cold, and the fox''s eyes were evil: "if she had died, Yan Jue would have killed all the ministers of northern Yan. How could she have been so calm?"


    "But the princess..."


    "Zheng Er is confused. She is useless in Beiyan." Yan Jue said with a slight sigh.


    My heart frowned: "what do you mean..."


    Yan Jue doesn''t mean anything else. He just wants to stir up the wind and rain. The world is too quiet. It''s as if he hasn''t lived.


    It''s boring. It''s boring. If you have Lin Chuyu with you, you can survive. She''s not here either.


    "Is the imperial edict for Zen ready?" Yan Jue asked with a smile.


    "Emperor, do you really want to..."


    "Didn''t the doctor say that I can''t live more than two months? If I don''t do it myself, I won''t have a chance. " Yan Jue finished, carefully rolled up the portrait, took it in his hand, but because of dizziness, he had to sit back.


    My confidant saw that his face was white and frowned: "emperor, you''d better rest."


    "No, no more rest. There''s no last chance." Yan Jue smiles slightly, swallowing the fishy sweetness that has already poured into his throat, and then goes out.


    Finally, he is going to go to the state of Chu.


    The days passed quietly.


    Lin Chuyu''s ship stopped at the last port, turned the carriage and went on to Chu.


    Because there was nothing different along the way, Lin Chuyu also relaxed a lot. As soon as she arrived in the state of Chu, rouge fell ill, so she found an inn to stay temporarily.


    But Lin Chuyu and rouge are all first-class. They are Xiao sang and Ming Chan. They are also very pretty. Only black wolf is with them. It''s impossible not to be conspicuous.


    So as soon as they entered the inn, someone reported the news to the magistrate who was going to take concubines recently.In the morning, black wolf and cicada went out to buy medicine and prepare dry food, and the matchmaker of the government came to the door.


    When Lin Chuyu heard that the magistrate had taken a fancy to them, he was not waiting for Xiao sang to get angry when he wanted to be a matchmaker.


    "Your county magistrate, which one of us do you want to marry?"


    The portly matchmaker with a black mole on her mouth heard her voice softly and said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, madam, our county magistrate only wanted to welcome you and was afraid that you would have a husband..."


    "Yes, I have. I can''t. I''m the only girl left." Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    Dongxia understood Lin Chuyu''s meaning, went forward to give the old lady a gift, and said, "do you think the maidservant will succeed?"


    The matchmaker looks at Dongxia. She is tall and has outstanding temperament. Her skin is white, smooth and tender, and her facial features are delicate and beautiful. She is more outstanding than Miss Xian ya. That''s certainly OK.


    "Yes, yes."


    "But..." Dong xiadun said: "it''s not impossible for me to be a concubine, but I want to raise the bride price 128 times, plus the Phoenix crown and Xiayao, and go through the main gate to enter the house."


    When the matchmaker heard this, she was stunned. She didn''t know. She thought it was a big family who married her daughter?


    The matchmaker said, "it''s not that I don''t agree. It''s just that you''re too demanding, girl."


    "Ah, the requirements of Tangtang county magistrate can''t be met, so forget it." Winter and summer.


    Seeing her attitude, the matchmaker''s good face slowly faded away and said with a little beating: "to tell you the truth, my adult''s mother''s home is in the capital. I''m afraid to scare you if I tell you my identity. I''ve probably inquired about the identities of some of you. You''re businessmen. You''re going to visit relatives in Chu. To tell you the truth, if our county magistrate can''t get a concubine, no one will want to go out of this place. "

 Chapter 542

    Xiao sang hummed coldly, "the mountain is high and the emperor is far away. The monkey wants to be king, right?"


    The matchmaker was so satirized by her that she gritted her teeth and said, "if the people don''t fight with the officials, the girls can''t figure out the truth. Then I won''t say anything. But this lady, your maid is not sensible, you should understand. How can a merchant''s wife be compared with being an official? If you think about it, it''s almost the year of our master''s life. The master has calculated that you have to marry a beautiful concubine to be able to hold it down. "


    Small mulberry see she dare so rampant, angry to draw a knife, but was stopped by Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu only looked at the matchmaker with cool eyes and said with a smile, "since the county magistrate has such great power, how dare we violate it? Just ask him to prepare three sedan chairs tomorrow."


    Seeing her saying nothing, the matchmaker agreed. She was overjoyed. She even glanced at Dongxia and said, "girl, those who know current affairs are outstanding. Don''t be confused again." Then he left happily.


    When the black wolf came back, he wondered why there were so many government officers around downstairs. When he came upstairs, he could not help laughing after listening to Dongxia''s joke and said, "I''m a mountain bandit. I was robbed by an official. It''s just interesting."


    Standing by the window, Lin Chuyu saw that there were few people on the street, but there were many poor people sitting on the street corner. He thought deeply: "next door county, I remember ye county?"


    The cicada answered: "it''s Yexian County. I heard that the county magistrate of Yexian County has managed well and has been rewarded. Recently, the censor is also in Yexian County."


    Lin Chuyu said faintly: "black wolf, you go to Ye County tonight to meet the magistrate of Ma county. I have something important to tell him to do."


    The black wolf saw that she was laughing so much that he knew that the magistrate here was going to have bad luck. He immediately replied with a smile.


    After telling the county magistrate to leave, Lin Chuyu didn''t wait in the inn. Instead, he called Ming Chan and Dong Xia to take care of the children and rouge, so he led Xiao sang downstairs.


    Wearing a thin veil and a plain white waist pinching skirt, she walked down the stairs slowly, curling Nana, making the eyes of those who were still talking in the lobby straight.


    Although she can''t see her face clearly, her soft facial contour and deep eyes like ancient wells are full of dignity that people dare not blaspheme.


    "Madame, what do you need?" Small two hastened to gather up, gallant way.


    "I just want to ask, is it very shabby for the county magistrate to take concubines?" Lin Chuyu asked with a smile.


    Sophomore can''t answer this. The magistrate is not generous to others. Although the magistrate has money, he has collected the relief money from the imperial court. Otherwise, the county will not be full of refugees.


    Around him, a tall, white faced young man moved his mind. He snapped up his folding fan and said, "this lady is from a rich family. How can she be a concubine to the county magistrate?"


    Lin Chuyu looked at him with a little smile in her cool eyes. She said: "my husband is just a businessman. If the water flows to the lower part of the city and people go to the higher part, I will naturally go to a better place. "


    On hearing this, the young master became more and more excited. He coughed twice and said, "to tell you the truth, my elder brother has won the imperial examination this year, although I''m also a merchant. I''m only waiting for the imperial court to send me a lower official, and I''m also an official. What''s more, I''m willing to carry the sedan chair eight times and the bride price sixty-eight times. I don''t know what the lady wants?"


    Xiao sang has already understood Lin Chuyu''s intention, and naturally guesses what she wants to do now.


    Xiao sang then said, "it''s only sixty-eight years old. The magistrate must have done more than sixty-eight years old. My wife married the master in those years. Although she was a concubine, she was also one hundred and twenty-eight years old. She married my wife back as a lady of a wealthy family. When my wife was in the capital, although she was born as a merchant, her family also entered the master''s house. "


    After hearing this, the young master was more and more excited. Not to mention the temperament of the lady in front of him, no one can compare him in the surrounding counties. It''s just that there are people in the capital. In the future, it''s much more convenient for their family to go to the capital?


    Thinking of this, the young master immediately said: "I was wrong just now. To marry such a gorgeous beauty as the lady is more than sixty-eight dowries. Our family must be one hundred and twenty-eight dowries..."


    Before he finished, Lin Chuyu''s eyes blinked slightly, and the veil slipped down.


    When people saw her, they took a cool breath.


    Lin Chuyu only toward the man, slightly pursed his lips and smile: "how much did you just say?"


    "It''s 256 lifts, of course. As long as the lady is willing, I''ll go back and get ready. Ten li red makeup and eight lifts sedan chair..."


    Man''s saliva is about to flow out. When did he see such a beautiful woman in front of him? His skin is as white and smooth as cream, his eyes are like stars, and his lips are as red as cherry.


    What did the ancients say?


    The man rummaged and finally used all the ink he had seen: "lady is really beautiful for thousands of years. The beauty of the country and the city is amazing. It''s as beautiful as a peach in spring and as pure as a chrysanthemum in autumn. "Lin Chuyu had a deeper smile on her lips. She glanced at the magistrate outside the inn who could not wait to run back to the Yamen to reply. She turned up her mouth and looked at the man. Then she said, "that''s all. Ping''er is waiting."


    "Ping''er Is her name Ping''er The man asked immediately.


    Lin Chuyu smile, and do not answer him, straight upstairs.


    The soul of a man is about to be taken away by her. He doesn''t worry about the dowry. Anyway, as long as he marries in, those things are still his family''s, and there are so many charming beauties


    The man didn''t even think about it, turned around and ran out.


    This meeting, in the county government, the matchmaker just said how to use her own ingenious ideas to deal with three beautiful concubines for the county magistrate, and the guard outside the inn came back.


    "Sir, something has happened. The young man who went to Wang Yuan''s house promised the most beautiful lady there, 256 dowries, and eight sedan chairs to welcome her in." The servant wiped his sweat and looked at Gao Xianling, who was short but plump in front of him.


    When Gao Xianling heard this, he just narrowed his eyes: "is that dandy Wang Yaozu?"


    "That''s him. At first, he only planned to go out for sixty-four lifts. Later, when he saw the lady''s face, he opened his mouth for two hundred and fifty-six lifts. I listen to the girl beside her. There are still people in the capital. Although she married a merchant, she doesn''t look like an ordinary merchant. " The official road.

 Chapter 543

    The matchmaker said to herself, "no matter how rich you are, you''re not a woman. If you''re a woman, you have to depend on a man. If a man takes her seriously, she''s the only one."


    The servant looked at the matchmaker with disdain and said to Gao Xian Ling, "you don''t know. I saw that lady, but she is as beautiful as a fairy daughter. I haven''t seen such a beautiful lady before."


    The servant couldn''t help thinking about Lin Chuyu.


    Gao Xianling is a beauty lover. For so many years, apart from collecting money, he collects beauties. Seeing the eulogizing of the guards, he wants Lin Chuyu more.


    "Send someone to Wang''s house and tell Wang Yaozu not to get involved in my affairs." Gaoxian Lingdao.


    One side of the master listened, but he returned to him carefully: "master, you forget that Wang Yuan''s eldest son just passed the exam. I heard that he has been appreciated by the noble people in the capital. I''m afraid the future is limitless. Now is not the time for us to have a bad relationship with the Wang family. Besides, councillor Wang has been showing filial respect to you all the time, and he has never been less polite on New Year''s day.... "


    "It''s just a Juren. If it hadn''t been for my official to introduce him to Beijing, could his Wang family have such ability?" Gao Xian Ling glanced at the master discontentedly.


    "But what if? If the eldest son of the Wang family returns to his hometown in fine clothes and knows this, who knows if they will have other thoughts? " The master said again.


    Gao Xianling is not a careless person either, otherwise he would not have been making money here for many years and had not been reported.


    Gao Xianling thought about it in his heart and said with a smile, "it''s the betrothal gift of 258 people. I''d like to ask people to fill all the gold, silver, jewelry, antiques, calligraphy and paintings in the storeroom for me tonight, and put them all at the gate of the inn tomorrow. I''d like to see if it''s his royal family or my yamen family."


    After hearing this, the master began to laugh.


    Anyway, I''ll let the woman choose tomorrow, but since she only cares about money, tomorrow will be an eye opener for her.


    At night, the black wolf came back smoothly and told him that the matter had been done.


    Lin Chuyu was relieved.


    It has been more than half a month since she left the capital. When everyone went back to have a rest, Lin Chuyu got up and went to the window.


    In the last ten days of May, the weather has begun to be a little sultry. The bright moon is hanging in the starry sky, which is as bright as the Milky way.


    Lin Chuyu looks at the bright moon, but at the bottom of his heart he worries about Wei Linyuan.


    I don''t know if he has taken good care of himself. I don''t know if he has gone to court well?


    The bright moon also falls on Wei Linyuan at the moment.


    Wei Linyuan stood outside the hall with a negative hand, looking into the distance.


    Xiaoxizi followed him. Since the lady''s accident, the emperor seemed to be like this every night. He watched the night sky quietly until midnight.


    "Emperor, it''s getting late. It''s time to rest." Xiaoxizi looked at the time almost, came forward to remind.


    "Well." Wei Linyuan took a light look at him, caught a glimpse of the pink sachet in his sleeve, turned and went back to the Yangxin hall.


    One night later, just after daybreak, Lin Chuyu''s Inn was full of people, and he sighed one after another, because Wang Yaozu had already convinced his father to move the 256 bride price.


    The solid wood box painted red is tied with red silk, and the red sedan chair carried by eight people is gorgeous.


    Wang Yaozu was wearing a red xipao. At first sight, he didn''t sleep well last night. Now he is still wearing some black and blue, but he is full of spirit.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t hurry to come down, but let Xiao sang come down.


    "Just a moment, young master. My wife is still dressing up. She will come soon." Xiao sang smiles.


    "OK, no hurry, no hurry." Looking at the beautiful little sang, Wang Yaozu thought to himself that when he married the beautiful lady, all the girls around her would give him a house.


    The more he thought about it, the more impatient Wang felt.


    But not long after he waited, he heard a loud sound of gongs and drums.


    The onlookers immediately got out of the way and saw that the people of the government came carrying heavy mahogany boxes.


    After the box was put down, when it was put on the ground, there was a dull sound, which swept up a lot of dust.


    Wang Yaozu looked at it and said, "where''s the magistrate? I made an agreement with Lady Ping yesterday. It''s me that lady Ping wants to marry. "


    "As far as I know, lady Ping didn''t say that she would marry you. She just thought that you gave too much betrothal gifts." In the magnificent sedan chair on one side, the voice of Gao Xianling came.


    As soon as the curtain of the sedan chair was lifted, the Gaoxian magistrate, who was also wearing a happy robe, came out.


    Not only that, after Gao Xianling came out, he waved his hand and directly asked people to open the nearly 300 boxes he had brought. When people around him saw the heavy gold and silver inside, their eyes were almost dazzled.


    Wang Yaozu was also caught off guard by Gao Xianling''s heroism.


    But when everyone was envious, a middle-aged man in a blue black gown and long beard who had been drinking tea in a nearby tea shed suddenly turned black and stood up.This morning, he invited Ma county magistrate to stand up and sympathize with Gao county magistrate who was still swaggering.


    "Dare to ask Gao county magistrate, how did you get so much money as a small county magistrate?" Xue Jie asked directly.


    Seeing that the jade pendant hanging on his waist was just a bargain, Gao Xian''s commander suddenly burst out and looked at him quickly. Then he sneered coldly and glared at one side of the master: "where are the craftsmen?"


    Master understanding, quickly toward Xue Jie way: "still don''t go away, today is our county magistrate adult concubine''s good day, if you dare to make trouble, don''t blame us impolite."


    Seeing that they were so rampant, Xue Jie''s face turned green: "go and see how many victims there are in the nearby alleys? It''s OK in this city. Outside the city, it''s almost a death of starvation. I saw with my own eyes this morning a three-year-old child crying for his parents with a starving family. As parents and officials, you can take out tens of thousands of gold and silver with a concubine! "


    Seeing that he was really a fault seeker, Gao Xian Ling looked at Wang Yaozu discontentedly and thought that he was the one he had found: "Wang Yaozu, you are a family member. If you make a case, it''s amazing. What''s the matter? That''s why I want to hinder my good deeds? I can warn you that your elder brother''s official has not been completed yet. I have many ways to tell him to go out alive and come back dead! "


    Wang Yaozu has a black face.


    But without waiting for him to speak, Xue Jie said coldly: "Gao Xian Ling, you are such a powerful official!"


    "I know you don''t want to get away from me?" Gaoxian makes lengchi.


    Seeing that the incident was almost over, Ma county magistrate came out from behind the crowd and reminded Gao county magistrate: "Gao county magistrate, this is the censor sent by the capital, Lord Xue Jie."


    People present were shocked by this.


    Did the censor really come to their remote place?


    Gao Xian made himself a fool.

 Chapter 544

    The people on the scene all knelt down to salute one after another, and the people with ragged clothes and empty eyes in the alley also looked here one after another.


    Gao Xian, confused for a moment, immediately saluted and said with a flattering smile, "it''s Lord Xue. I don''t know Taishan. Please come here. Let''s talk to the government."


    Xue Jie slapped his hand and hummed coldly: "what''s the matter, let''s say it here. What''s the matter that people can''t hear and know?"


    "This..."


    "I''m going to ask you now, where is the 100000 liang of disaster relief silver allocated by the imperial court to your county?" Xue Jie asked Gao county magistrate.


    Gao Xianling scolded Xue Jie for not knowing whether he was alive or dead. He looked at his master and then said, "there are accounts in these government offices. If Lord Xue wants to see it, he can go back to the government office with the next official."


    Xue Jie coldly looked at the master who was going to sneak away. He said in a cold voice, "who dares to leave today, I will report to the emperor and cut off his head!"


    The master''s legs were so weak that he almost knelt down.


    Gao Xian Ling wiped the sweat on his forehead and said: "Sir, you''re telling people a joke here. If you don''t want to go back to the government with me, you''d better stay in this inn..."


    "You answer me truthfully! You a small county magistrate, a year''s salary is only more than 100 Liang, now this pile of gold and silver, where do you come from! Why are you still full of hungry people in your county? Why can you just take a concubine and take out a lot of money? "


    Xue Jie is very angry. Gao Xian Ling has been evasive and does not answer his questions. Why can''t he see that he has a problem?


    Ma county magistrate looked around and saw several figures standing in the crack of the open window on the second floor of the inn.


    Although the magistrate of Ma county knows that Prime Minister Yan has been beheaded, who can say that the son of the Yan family has any other relatives who are senior officials in the court?


    Ma county magistrate is very cautious now, and he wants to make friends with Xue Jie very much. So he gives an idea and says, "if you know anything, you can tell it now. Lord Xue will decide for you?"


    Gao immediately gouged out his eyes and looked at the people around him.


    The common people have long been afraid of him. How dare they speak ill of him in front of him?


    However, the county magistrate missed one person, that is, Wang Yaozu, who had just been humiliated and bullied by him and wanted to rob his beauty.


    Seeing the opportunity coming, Wang Yaozu immediately sneered: "Lord Xue, I have evidence here. I have all the evidence of how the magistrate of Gao county has searched for people''s fat and cream and bullied the common people over the years. I also have evidence of his corruption and lawlessness and collusion with local merchants. If you want, I have all the evidence of Wang family!"


    "Wang Yaozu!" Gao Xianling turned pale and drank a lot.


    Wang Yaozu was not afraid: "didn''t you just say you were going to kill my elder brother? Gao Xianling, you didn''t expect that you would have today. At the beginning, you embezzled the goods of our Wang family and deliberately blackmailed our family. I can remember all the bribes you received over the years. I have already bribed my master and copied out an account. "


    When the master saw that he was shaking himself out, he covered his face and lamented, but Gao Xian Ling turned around and kicked him to the ground.


    Seeing that the matter had been revealed, Gao Xian Ling didn''t hide it at all. He snorted coldly: "it seems that today I can only force Lord Xue and Mazhi county to visit my Yamen. You must have come here without two guards."


    Gao county makes Leng hum, but he doesn''t want to. When he finishes humming, he hears the sound of horses'' hooves.


    Looking back, Gao was surprised to see that the provincial army had come directly, and there were still a large number of people. In the blink of an eye, they were all surrounded.


    When Lin Chuyu saw that things had been done smoothly, she looked at the cured rouge and asked her, "do you want to rest for a few more days?"


    "No, it''s the state of Chu after this county. I think the girl would like to go back to see Mr. yeran." Rouge smile.


    When Lin Huaiyu came here, he said that yeran was very poisonous.


    On the way to Chu this time, Lin Chuyu would ask Xiao sang and Ming Chan to buy some rare medicinal materials at every drugstore. She thought that although Lin Chuyu didn''t say anything, she must be very worried at the bottom of her heart.


    Lin Chuyu mouth slightly Yang: "there is still one day''s journey left, then hard you."


    "I''m all right." Rouge smiles.


    At the same time, the black wolf came up and said that all the food was ready. Lin Chuyu looked downstairs and saw that the magistrate of Ma county was looking good. Then he gave him a faint smile and walked away.


    When Ma county magistrate saw Lin Chuyu, people were all silly.


    Isn''t that the original master Yan? How do you wear women''s clothes now?


    Ma county magistrate also wanted to ask who she was. Before she went upstairs, the victims, who heard the news from nowhere, rushed to the ground and knelt down to cry for master Qingtian.


    Ma county magistrate looked at these hundreds of people, each of them was so hungry that their faces were pale and ragged, and then looked at their pleading appearance, his heart was suddenly moved.Even if he doesn''t become an absolute honest official in the future, at least he will be a good official for the people!


    Ma county magistrate looked upstairs again. Lin Chuyu and his party had already left. Ma county magistrate thought about it and said to Xue Jie, "my Lord, it seems that God wants you to save these people this time."


    Xue Jie looked at Gao county magistrate with pale face and trembling lips, and the piles of gold and silver treasure, and said in a loud voice: "go and get the silver money immediately, and change it into rice clothes, and give them all to the victims!"


    "Thank you very much, thank you very much!"


    There were cheers, except for the painful Gaoxian magistrate.


    When Lin Chuyu''s carriage went far away, he could hear the cheers. Even when he left the city, he could hear the people talking about that there was a good official here. Thanks to the emperor''s wisdom, he sent such a good official to save their lives.


    Ying Ying has woken up. Lin Chuyu holds her in her arms and talks to Lin Chuyu with her big black eyes.


    Lin Chuyu smile, Yingying you see, your father is also a beloved emperor.


    The carriage went slowly, but it was still in time to enter the border of Chu.


    The state of Chu is not big. It may be only one-fifth of that of Beiyan. There are only five provinces in China, and each province has only four or five counties. It''s only three or four days since the capital city of horse lane was built from the border.


    Because the state of Chu is close to Beiyan, its culture is similar to that of Beiyan, but there are also differences, that is, the people of Chu are naturally optimistic, they have to celebrate the festival every month, sometimes several times a month.


    Even if it was just the restoration of the country, the happiness of the people can be seen everywhere.

 Chapter 545

    When you come out of the streets, you can see men holding sleeves wiping the red lanterns at the door. There are two pots of flowers at the door all year round. Flower growers on the street are more common. They are all smiling, as if the suffering has passed and the future is peace.


    "Chu is really a good place." Rouge came to Chu for the first time. When she saw such a scene, her heart was filled with happiness.


    Not to mention cicada and Dongxia, they hardly ever went out of the capital of Beiyan before. Now when they see the dazzling new things outside, they don''t want to shrink back.


    "Well, did you hear that something happened in the palace?"


    Just thinking about it, in the bustle, someone suddenly opened his mouth.


    Lin Chuyu motioned for the carriage to stop. He listened to the man who had just run to him and said, "just now many doctors came into the palace and said that we Taifu had an accident."


    "Lord Taifu can''t have an accident."


    "That is, if something happens to Lord Taifu, what should we do in the state of Chu? The emperor is still so small."


    There was a lot of discussion, but they were all worried.


    The black wolf looked and said to Lin Chuyu with a dignified face, "shall we go into the palace now?"


    "Well."


    Lin Chuyu originally wanted to make arrangements outside the palace to make the medicine and then enter the palace, but he didn''t want the situation to be so urgent.


    Now let the black wolf go all the way to the palace of Chu.


    As soon as Lin Chuyu''s carriage left, another carriage arrived at the capital of Chu.


    The curtain of the car opened slightly, revealing his pale, sick, but extremely beautiful face. If it were not for his green silk and men''s clothes, he would be mistaken for a woman.


    People outside whispered: "master, I heard that something happened to yeran."


    "Is it so easy to die?"


    "I thought he was very good at medicine." The guard sneered.


    "Let''s go to another hospital first. Since we are all here, Chu Yu must be here as well." Yan Jue didn''t see the evil of blood colored lips, so he put down the car curtain and let the carriage go forward slowly. He didn''t know that Lin Chuyu''s carriage was just in front of him.


    When Wei Beiyan is in danger, he also knows that he is ill.


    Xuanwu knew that it was not appropriate to attack Chu at this time, but he still said, "emperor, the eighth Prince still doesn''t know his whereabouts. If you just let it go, what should people say about you?"


    Wei Linyuan has sent many people to find Wei Ye, but so far there is no news.


    But it''s absolutely impossible to attack Chu. He wants to fight, that is to take all the small countries around him into his pocket!


    "Tell the emperor that the empress is outside and says she wants to see you." Outside, little Xizi came to deliver a message.


    "You don''t have to answer in the future, just let her go back." Wei Linyuan said coldly.


    Xiaoxizi answered and said, "Miss Mei has been waiting outside for an hour. Can the emperor see you now?"


    "Keep her waiting." Wei Linyuan said lightly.


    Xiaoxizi wanted to say something more, but after looking at the atmosphere of the room, he retreated.


    After waiting for him to leave, Wei Linyuan looked at the rosefinch: "do the rest. I will see the head of King Rong in three months." If it wasn''t for Rong Wang, it wouldn''t have happened Of course, there is Weng meiruo.


    Xuanwu saw that Wei Linyuan still didn''t mention the state of Chu, so he had to give up and said, "emperor, what are you going to do with Miss Mei? Recently, people staring at her found that she not only secretly began to associate with King Rong, but also intentionally approached the Empress Dowager. They didn''t know what she wanted to do


    "She wants revenge on me." Remembering the past, Wei Linyuan will not be trapped in the complicated memories of Weng meiruo. Weng meiruo has already changed, and so has he.


    Xuanwu twisted his eyebrows: "if so, why drive her out of the palace..."


    "It''s more important to keep her. At least she can help me suppress the harem." There is always a reason for dismissing the harem, so he has to cultivate this reason gradually.


    Wei Linyuan said, looking at Xuanwu indifferently: "from today on, you don''t need to come to me every day to report back, just to make people pass on the news. If you mention the state of Chu again, you don''t need to come to me again. "


    Xuanwu looked at Wei Linyuan and said to himself that he had changed a lot. If he had been dissatisfied, he would have transferred himself away.


    "I understand!"


    Xuanwu didn''t dare to say more, so he walked away.


    After waiting for him to leave, the rosefinch came out of the compartment and saluted Wei Linyuan: "emperor."


    "From today on, you set out for Chu." Wei Linyuan got up and went to the window with a negative hand. He looked indifferent: "although Xuanwu has no different intention, he has too many personal feelings to do it. After you go to the state of Chu, you just need to protect yu''er secretly and send a letter back every day. "


    Zhuque understood Wei Linyuan''s worry and said, "let Changqing go..."


    "As soon as Changqing goes, she will show up." When Wei Linyuan thought of Lin Chuyu, a smile appeared at the bottom of his eyes: "since she has her own goal, I will let her do it. When she gets tired of it, I will take her back. But the premise is, don''t let her know that I''m staring at her all the time, otherwise she won''t be happy. "The rosefinch looked at Wei Linyuan, who was also humble in this emotion, and thought that such a thing as emotion really torments people. If he was, he would rather live a lifetime alone than fall in love with a woman.


    After thinking about it, rosefinch set out.


    Breeze blowing, with the sultry of early summer, but also with the thoughts of not open, gone with the wind.


    Lin Chuyu did not enter the palace as a princess.


    Because in Beiyan, "Shufei" is dead. If she shows up as a princess again, it will only let the old ministers in Beiyan play tricks and even force Wei Linyuan to fight against Chu.


    Lin Chuyu went all the way to Lin Huaiyu palace. Black Wolf and rouge took little sang mingchan to clean up a house they had bought in Chu.


    Dongxia embraces Yingying. As soon as she comes here, she sees Lin Huaiyu in a Haitang color layered palace skirt. She is stunned.


    Lin Huaiyu is very similar to Lin Chuyu. Although she is half father and half mother, Lin Huaiyu is several years older, but time can''t hide her beauty. With only one pair of eyes, all her regrets are hidden.


    "Chu Yu."


    Lin Huaiyu saw Lin Chuyu come over and directly came forward to hold her.


    Lin Chuyu saw her and said with a smile, "sixth princess, please take the daughter of the people to see Taifu."


    Lin Huaiyu knew her purpose. When the news came that she was "dead," even the state of Chu was shocked. Fortunately, she knew that her Chu Yu was not dead.


    "Go and have a look. I want to hold Yingying." Lin Huaiyu let go of Lin Chuyu and saw Yingying in his arms.

 Chapter 546

    She is only two months old, but Yingying has grown fat. The journey seems to have no effect on her. She should eat and sleep every day, and she won''t delay the long meat at all.


    Ying Ying doesn''t know her life. As soon as Lin Huaiyu comes near, Ying Ying dances happily, which makes her heart soft.


    Dongxia asked her with a smile, "does the princess want a hug?"


    "Well." When she was so old, she said, "I didn''t think that I would turn to her."


    Dongxia Chuli chuxiao, Lin Chuyu also followed with a smile, step to the night dye.


    Although yeran is called Taifu, she has always lived in a palace outside the palace near Taifu hospital. On the one hand, it is convenient to handle government affairs. On the other hand, Taifu hospital is full of men, and there is no gossip.


    When Lin Chuyu came, because she was wearing a veil, no one recognized her. Lin Huaiyu''s maids led her all the way to yeran palace and sent all the others down. Then they saluted her and said, "princess, look, the maidservant is waiting at the door."


    Lin Chuyu should go down. When the maid of honor goes out, Lin Chuyu looks at the person in front of her.


    Xu has been ill for a long time. His whole body looks haggard. His eyes are black and his lips are pale. Even his black hair has become white now, as if he is terminally ill.


    Lin Chuyu explored his pulse and found that it had been poisoned into his heart.


    "ChuChu, here you are..."


    "Master." Lin Chuyu called him gently.


    Night dye can only barely open some eyes, but looking at her, he showed a gentle smile: "if you come later, it''s good, and you don''t have to watch me die like this."


    "I''ll cure you." Lin Chuyu said firmly.


    Yeran smiles and doesn''t deny her words, but he doesn''t know for sure. He teaches Lin Chuyu''s medical skills. He thinks that he is very clear about Lin Chuyu''s level.


    "ChuChu, you have suffered." Night dye looking at her tired face, gently asked.


    Lin Chuyu''s nose is slightly sour.


    Yeran raised her hand and wanted to gently touch her cheek. Seeing that her arm was raised and then dropped down, she had to smile bitterly: "ChuChu, how about playing a piano for Shifu?"


    Lin Chuyu saw that he seemed to have given up. He gritted his teeth slightly: "when master''s illness is over, I''ll play it to him again."


    Night dye looking at her, doting smile: "you such stubborn temper, also with childhood."


    Mention once, Lin Chuyu more can''t bear to see his white hair, he just passed 30 years old, and a lot of beautiful years, how can he die like this!


    "If master dies, I will hate you all my life." Lin Chuyu said, turned and went out to prescribe.


    Yeran watched her figure go away, but a smile appeared in the corner of her mouth: "but I have let your huangjie wait for me alone in naiheqiao for many years, and I should go to see her too."


    Lin Chuyu turned to look at him and said in a low voice, "if it''s the emperor''s elder sister, I will hope that master will live a long life."


    Yeran''s eyes twinkled and she said with a smile, "ChuChu, let''s talk with master again. Master hasn''t asked about your lessons for a long time, and won''t listen to your voice."


    After Lin Chuyu saw that he was ill, he became a coquettish child from a gentle and modest gentleman who would never make mistakes. He could not help smiling.


    Only after prescribing the prescription and telling the people in the Tai hospital to decoct the medicine immediately, he took a book from the shelf on one side and said, "if master can''t sleep, I''ll read to him."


    Yeran smiles and answers.


    But because of the poison in his body, he has become more and more weak. If he wakes up for less than two hours every day, he will fall into uncontrollable sleep. Even his ears are buzzing, which makes Lin Chuyu''s voice unreal.


    "ChuChu." Before falling asleep, yeran said with a smile: "don''t leave again."


    Lin Chuyu didn''t hear his last words clearly, only to see that he fell into a coma, then slowly put away the book.


    When she comes out of the palace, Lin Chuyu''s heart is stuffy. Yeran is not only her teacher, but also her benefactor to the whole state of Chu. Without him, there would be neither the state of Chu nor the happiness of the people.


    Lin Chuyu knew that she owed him. Originally, she was the princess of Chu to do all these things, but she made him bear them.


    Not far from yeran palace, Lin Chuyu heard a reprimand.


    "How can you do things? You''re so clumsy that you can''t even wipe the floor. You''re so spoiled. What kind of maid do you want to be? Just go back and be your lady!"


    "Don''t say that to her." Jinghong bit his teeth, slapped him down, and protected the people behind him.


    But the scolding Mammy was not unreasonable. She pointed to the bucket spilled on the wall and her dirty clothes and frowned: "in that case, you don''t have to wait here. Let''s move to sweep the floor."


    "No Please, let me wait here. I''ll study hard. I''ve learned how to decoct medicine. I can still... ""I told you to go." Mammy interrupted her pleading directly.


    Lin Chuyu was stunned. He turned to see the thin and weak man in the dress of a maid of honor, holding the palm of his hand tightly. Isn''t this the tenth Princess Wei Xingyue?


    Lin Chuyu saw that the mammy wanted to come forward and start. She twisted her eyebrows slightly and said to the maid in waiting: "let her stop."


    Knowing this, the maid of honor came forward and said, "what are you shouting about here? Lord Taifu is still ill. Do you know the rules as a slave?"


    The maid of honor, Zi Yu, is the great maid beside Lin Huaiyu. She is the official ladies who come and go. She is treated with great respect.


    The mammy saw that it was her and bowed herself to salute: "aunt Ziyu, I knew I was wrong, so I sent these two ignorant people away..."


    "Let them serve the tea inside." Lin Chuyu spoke.


    Although the seed fish was surprised, it should be taken immediately.


    But Wei Xingyue heard Lin Chuyu''s voice.


    She raised her head and looked at Lin Chuyu, who could only vaguely see the outline through the veil. Her tears also came down, with the embarrassment and complex emotion of not knowing what to say.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t say anything profound, but when she saw that Wei Xingyue was willing to put down her noble identity and come to see yeran, she knew that her hatred had been suppressed by her love.


    "But Lord Taifu doesn''t have much time to wake up now. All you have to do is wait for him to drink medicine and wash. According to the rules of the Grand Palace lady, you can live alone in the side hall." Lin Chuyu tried to make her more respectable.


    Wei Xingyue''s eyelashes trembled slightly. She wanted to say something grateful in her throat, but when she came to her mouth, she turned to be brave: "I don''t need you to pity me."


    Seed fish frown, but Lin Chuyu is not angry, only told the seed fish to do well, will turn away.


    But when she left, Wei Xingyue could not help asking her: "Taifu Can it be saved? "


    "I''ll try my best." Lin Chuyu can only say so.


    Wei Xingyue, who is never afraid of any poison, can only be so vague. He knows that yeran must be more or less dangerous.

 Chapter 547

    Lin Chuyu said and left.


    Seed fish motioned that mammy arranged Wei Xingyue several people to wait inside, then also followed.


    Jinghong was relieved to see that the princess didn''t agree to come to the state of Chu at first. Later, the princess came to the palace again. She was willing to serve yeran as a maid of honor. She knew that the princess''s life was really over.


    Fortunately, now the princess can go to yeran to serve her. Maybe yeran can change her mind?


    Wei Xingyue didn''t think that Jinghong was so complicated. She just thought about Lin Chuyu''s words. She said that she would try her best. Then, she couldn''t help


    "You''ll live here and serve tea in the future, but don''t be so clumsy this time, or I''ll let you go." Mammy took them to the place where they were allowed to stay for a while, warned them again, and then left.


    After mammy left, Wei Xingyue came to yeran''s room.


    Yeran has fallen asleep. Wei Xingyue looks at him lying on the bed and his white hair. His heart is so painful that it seems that he has been torn. He lies beside the bed and wails.


    Jinghong quietly retreated to the outside, looking at the crazy Wei Xingyue, never say those words of comfort, because she knew that even if she said it was useless.


    Lin Chuyu came out of the night dye hall and went to see Lin Huaiyu. He told her about the night dye.


    "The situation is not optimistic now, but I will try my best." Lin Chuyu said.


    "I wish you could be here. It''s just that Cheng Taifu is the only one who supports the court. Huang''s younger brother is still young. Although I have a heart, I know little about the affairs of the court." Lin Huaiyu said softly.


    It''s not that she hasn''t tried to shoulder the burden, but when the burden reaches her shoulders, she finds out that the Manchu Dynasty is civil and military, with internal and external troubles. She only wants revenge for so many years, and has never paid attention to these things or understood them.


    "Is Cheng er''s injury serious?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    "He said he fell off his horse and hurt his leg. Now he''s resting at home." Lin Huaiyu looked at her and said, "Chu Yu, since you have come back from Beiyan, have you considered him?"


    "Brother Cheng is always brother Cheng. As for Beiyan, if I have a chance, I will go back." Go back with the powerful state of Chu.


    Yingying has fallen asleep. Dongxia holds Yingying over. Lin Chuyu takes a look and says goodbye to Lin Huaiyu. Before leaving, he says to her, "brother Huang is still young, so I won''t go to see him. My identity can''t be revealed yet."


    "I understand." Lin Huaiyu looked at her gently: "just wronged you."


    "I don''t feel aggrieved. It''s my right to leave Chu state to Huang Jie." Lin Chuyu said with a smile: "in a few days, I would like to recommend a general to the court. At that time, I will ask the emperor''s elder sister for help."


    Lin Huaiyu has always known that her younger sister is more independent than herself, and she has more ideas than herself.


    Lin Chuyu saluted her with a smile and left with her child and Dongxia.


    On the way from the Imperial Palace, Lin Chuyu''s mind was full of memories, including those in the state of Chu and those in Beiyan palace.


    Out of the palace, Lin Chuyu also saw Cheng Zhiye.


    Cheng Zhi is also with his sister-in-law and his niece, Cheng bailing. Cheng Taifu is also here.


    Cheng Zhiye''s right leg seemed to be seriously injured. When he got out of the carriage, it was the young men who helped him to get down.


    When the three enter the palace, Lin Chuyu thinks that they should come to greet Lin Huaiyu and discuss the matter of yeran.


    "Lady." Dongxia saw Lin Chuyu stop and asked her softly, "is that general Cheng?"


    "Well." Lin Chuyu answers gently.


    Dongxia looks at Cheng Zhiye, his eyes move slightly, and he smiles: "he''s very brave."


    Cheng Zhiye is tall and handsome, with the heroic force of a general and the elegance of a literati. He is indeed an outstanding figure.


    Lin Chuyu pursed a smile and turned to get on the carriage. Cheng Zhi just looked here.


    Dongxia just looked at him. Seeing that he looked at him, he gave him a generous and decent smile and bowed his knees slightly. Then he got on the carriage and left.


    Cheng Zhi also saw that when he laughed in the winter and summer dynasties, he felt a trace of warmth in his heart.


    "Second uncle, do you think that elder sister just now is so beautiful?" Cheng bailing pulled his sleeve and laughed.


    Cheng Zhi''s ear is also hot: "you are still young, what do you know?"


    Cheng bailing''s big round eyes flickered: "I know everything, uncle don''t want to look down on me, but just now that sister, I don''t know where the miss, now go away, uncle don''t ask, I''m afraid I won''t see you in the future."


    Cheng Zhi couldn''t help looking at the far away carriage.


    Then Mrs. Cheng smiles and pinches Cheng bailing''s ear. Looking at Cheng Zhiye, she says, "it''s not easy to know. They must have met the sixth Princess when they come out of the palace. Let''s go in and ask the sixth princess


    "I don''t know who the lady is, but she was married." Cheng Taifu also said that his son is stupid. If he can marry a daughter-in-law, he will be satisfied.Mrs. Cheng also said, "it''s OK to see that young lady''s clothes are simple, no matter what grade she is in the mansion, as long as my uncle likes it."


    Cheng Zhi also saw that they all wanted to come so far, so he waved: "I don''t want to get married yet." With that, he went to the palace with crutches and limps.


    Lin Chuyu, who came out of the palace, took a carriage around the first street near the palace and arrived at the courtyard of rouge.


    It''s a big courtyard with three entrances. Although it''s an old house, it''s very comfortable because the flowers and plants are luxuriant and the exceptions are clean.


    "The girl is back."


    Rouge came from inside. She had changed into ordinary women''s clothes. She had a narrow sleeve cloth skirt with flowers on a white background, and her black hair was wrapped in cotton cloth. Her makeup had been removed, and she looked just like people in the market.


    Dongxia saw her dressed up like this and laughed: "girl rouge, is she going out?"


    Rouge nodded with a smile: "although several servants were arranged in the house earlier, now I have to find a better nurse, and I also want to go to Linlang Pavilion." Some time ago, the state of Chu also opened a beautiful Pavilion here.


    Lin Chuyu looked at her and nodded slightly: "it''s better to keep a low profile. Now I''ve just arrived in the state of Chu. I don''t know what''s going on here. It''s better not to attract people''s attention."


    Rouge should be down, arrange the things inside the small mulberry has come out.


    "Miss, go inside and have a rest. I''ve got dinner ready." Little Sonny road.


    Lin Chuyu looked and said, "where are the others?"


    Xiao sang finally showed a smile: "the black wolf said that he wanted to buy two good horses to keep, and mingchan wanted to buy flowers. Now the young master Changsheng is sleeping, and the maid is watching."

 Chapter 548

    "Xiao sang, you go out with rouge. I want to have dinner with you tonight." Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    Xiao sang listened and said: "Miss, maidservants..."


    "Sister Xiao sang, you listen to the empress. We share weal and woe along the way. She has already stopped treating us as outsiders." Dongxia laughs.


    Xiao sang looks at Lin Chuyu and knows that Lin Chuyu can''t be treated as an outsider.


    Rouge didn''t refuse either. He just went out quickly to do the work. After everyone got together, he set up a banquet in the garden on the east side of the courtyard.


    The long square table was full of delicacies and flowers.


    Wolf and cicada are noisy. They are the only two people on the table talking loudly. Xiao sang is still quiet. Winter and summer are also quiet. Occasionally, they say a cold joke and enjoy themselves.


    Lin Chuyu drank the wine from the glass, and looked at the happy appearance of the people, and raised the corner of his mouth.


    "Everyone is drunk when he is not drunk."


    In a certain courtyard not far away from here, Yan Jue leaned lazily on the warm couch, looking at the night sky outside, holding a glass of wine in his hand.


    Changhai came in from the outside and saw him like this. He said, "master, you can''t drink any more."


    "Well." Yan Jue calmly handed the wine cup to him and said with a smile, "did you find her?"


    Chang Hai nodded with a smile: "today, the person who is staring at in the palace has been determined. It must be Lin Chuyu. She should also be the capital of the state of Chu. After hearing that she is here with her children, she should live in the city. Her subordinates have sent people out to look for her."


    Yan Jue smell speech, slender fox eyes just closed up, shallow smile: "she and my fate, is really not shallow."


    The sea is silent.


    Yan Jue saw a new wrench on her finger. She gave her one and asked her to find herself when she left Wei Linyuan. She didn''t come here either.


    "Since you are not coming, let me come to you."


    Yan Jue turns her finger gently, and her mouth is filled with cold.


    After drinking some wine at night, Lin Chuyu fell asleep. In her deep dream, she always felt as if she had seen Wei Linyuan.


    "Brother yuan..."


    Lin Chuyu whispered softly and went to sleep with tears.


    Dongxia saw that she came out after waiting for her to rest. Then she heard cicada sigh and asked, "why do you have to come out when you are so reluctant to leave the emperor?"


    "Because the empress has something more important than the emperor." Winter and summer smile.


    "What is it?"


    "The balance of power in love." Dongxia is a sentence from the book, but she thinks it is more suitable to describe the emperor and empress.


    Only the equal love is the most comfortable and suitable for them, because they are not ordinary people.


    Dongxia saw that cicada was still in a daze. He just said with a smile, "don''t ask more about this. Go and have a rest. Tomorrow will be busy."


    Cicada nodded with a smile and went to work immediately.


    At this time, Wei Linyuan is still making arrangements and preparations.


    "Emperor, do you really want to do this?" Asked Prince Jing.


    "Arrange it now." Wei Linyuan said firmly.


    Although Prince Jing thought it was too risky, he thought that Wei Linyuan would not make a decision casually. He must have made it after careful consideration.


    If you want to understand this, Prince Jing should immediately say, "I''ll arrange it now. We''ll level all these small countries one by one."


    Only by flattening these small countries can Beiyan be stable forever, and no longer be threatened by anyone around.


    Wei Linyuan looked at the dark night, he thought, now he is not only for the sake of the people, but also for the sake of seeing her as soon as possible. After clearing all these obstacles, he will go to see her!


    "Recently, does Princess Jingqin often go to Su''s house?" Wei Linyuan asked.


    Prince Jing did not expect that he would suddenly ask this question and nodded: "she may wish Miss Su to go back to Cai''s house earlier."


    "Tell her not to go any more." Wei Linyuan said faintly: "you are a man. If you don''t understand it, it''s OK. Whether Miss Su wants to go back to Cai''s house or not is her own intention. It''s not allowed to kiss the princess again and use force to suppress others."


    Prince Jing immediately got up to admit his mistake.


    Wei Linyuan certainly won''t blame her, but Su Qingfang Lin Chuyu left a sentimental, he naturally also want to protect.


    After Prince Jing left the palace and returned to the palace, the first thing he did was to go to his aunt''s room and turn a blind eye to the princess Jing who was waiting at the door.


    Jingqin Princess didn''t know what she had done wrong. She went to ask several times, but she was rejected by Jingqin prince.


    Princess Jing was nervous, so she didn''t sleep all night. When Prince Jing got up the next day, she came over in a hurry and said, "I don''t know where I''m not doing well, which makes your highness unhappy. Please make it clear that I can change my body."


    Prince Jing and her husband and wife for so many years, naturally will not really angry with her.


    But she is too stubborn. Sometimes, without saying a word, she stubbornly does what he told her not to do several times, which makes people angry."From today on, you are not allowed to go to Su Fu again." Prince Jing told her directly what Wei Linyuan said: "don''t think that lady Shufei is gone, and there is no one to support her sister-in-law. Let Yan''er make up for his own mistakes. If you go to Su Fu to bully others again, the king will also consider marrying again."


    Prince Jing said lightly and left.


    But when she heard the word "stop your wife and remarry", she was silly.


    How could he remarry for such a trifle?


    "Niang Niang..."


    The maid on one side saw that she was about to stand unsteadily, so she helped her and called softly.


    Static Pro Princess complexion white a few minutes, way: "go to prepare carriage."


    "Will the princess go to Su''s house?"


    "No..." Where did she dare to go? King Jing threatened: "go to Cai''s house."


    Cai Yan has completely moved out because of Su Qingfang''s affair. He doesn''t care about old lady Cai or Yang Ruirui.


    Old lady Cai is still regretting these days why she wants to cling to Lin Chuyu and welcomes Su Qingfang into the door. Her relationship with master CAI has become stiff.


    This chamber quiet Pro Princess crying back, she is ignorant.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Yes, cousin, how can you cry like this? How disrespectful." Wearing a bright red silk skirt, Yang Ruirui sat on one side and fiddled with her beautiful nails.


    Her sarcastic words just finish saying, always polite and respectable Jing Qin Princess raised her hand and slapped her hard.


    Yang ruiruirui was stunned. She looked up at Princess Jingqin and asked, "cousin, what do you want me to do? It''s not me who makes you cry."


    Static Pro princess looked at her this white lotus shape, gas does not hit a place, raise a hand again is a slap mercilessly draw on her face.


    Princess Jingqin would never beat and scold her servants like this. Today she is really angry. All this is stirred up by Yang Ruirui. If it wasn''t for her, where would the Cai family come from?

 Chapter 549

    Old man Cai loves his own daughter and his niece Yang Ruirui. He can''t help saying, "what are you doing? Ruirui is still young. If you do something wrong, you can teach her..."


    "Mother, that''s what I''m trying to teach her to do. Now if her mother doesn''t drive her out of CAI''s house, her daughter will never come back, just like Yan''er. My mother wants this niece, who fiddles with right and wrong and makes the Cai family restless. She still wants her parents and children to judge for herself. " Jing Qin said angrily.


    Yang ruiruirui saw that she wanted to drive herself away, and immediately cried bitterly: "cousin, why do you treat me like this? If my mother is still alive, I won''t trouble my aunt."


    When it comes to her mother''s early death, old lady Cai is distressed again. After all, she is her younger sister, who she has loved since childhood. Now that her sister is dead, how can she not be distressed to have such a close niece.


    Old lady Cai said immediately, "don''t cry. With your aunt, no one can drive you away."


    "Auntie, wuwuwu..." Yang ruiruirui lay down in her arms, crying more and more sad.


    Princess Jingqin understood why Cai Yanning was so unfilial that she didn''t want to come back.


    Jingqin princess looked at Yang Ruirui and old lady CAI. She was so angry that her chest kept rising and falling. She only said coldly, "mother, do it yourself. And you, Yang Ruirui, you are not allowed to step into King Jingqin''s residence again! "


    After that, he turned around and left. He didn''t even have a chance to say a word to Mr. Cai.


    Cai Yan was waiting outside Cai''s house. Seeing Princess Jing coming out, he came forward and said, "why did my sister come here?"


    "Why are you here?"


    "I heard that my sister came, so..." Cai Yan looked into Princess Jingqin''s red eyes and said, "is it her cousin..."


    "I will never come back." Jingqin princess said, and looked at Cai Yan apologetically: "I''m not good. Qingfang is gentle and virtuous. I can''t help you any more. Don''t ask her to come back to such a home. If it were me, I would not be happy."


    Jing Qin princess said, then turned away.


    Cai Yan thinks about Su Qingfang when he hears about the speech. She has refused to see herself since the accident happened to her. If only she were still there.


    Cai Yan thought so, but Su Qingfang wrote a letter and sent it to Chu half a month ago.


    When Lin Chuyu left, he left an address for her.


    When Su Qingfang arranged for him to deliver the letter all the way to the capital of the state of Chu, he was already tired. As soon as he arrived at the gate of Lin Chuyu''s yard, he fell down from his horse.


    The black wolf who just came back recognized him and carried him in. He arranged to have a rest in the wing room of the outer courtyard. He took his letter and gave it to Lin Chuyu.


    When Lin Chuyu received the letter and saw Su Qingfang''s words in it, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Niang Niang, what does the young lady say?" Dongxia brought soup from outside and said with a smile.


    "The third sister is still worried about me." Lin Chuyu thought about it and wrote a reply. Then he said to the black wolf, "the boy who came to deliver the letter, you should arrange for him to stay in the inn for a few days, so that he can take care of himself and spend some money to send the letter back."


    "I know." The black wolf answered.


    Lin Chuyu then asked him again, "how was the result of going to the martial arts contest today?"


    She asked Lin Huaiyu to arrange the selection and performance of martial arts. The winner will naturally be able to enter the court as an official. Moreover, most of the people who came to participate in the competition know that although many martial arts skills are better than black wolf, they all have their own shortcomings. As long as they grasp the shortcomings, it is not difficult to break them.


    The black wolf looked at her with a smile and took out a black coin from his sleeve: "in two days, I''ll be an official. Although I''m only a strong cavalry guard, I''ll be a member of the imperial court."


    Lin Chuyu was smiling, but there was a black wolf in his eyes. When he saw it, he felt dignified: "from today on, you will be assigned to general Nie. General NIE is the capital officer of the patrol camp. He will go out of Beijing at any time to deal with riots everywhere. I want you to get his appreciation and recommendation."


    "Appreciation?" The black wolf frowned at her: "what do you want to do?"


    "I want you to sit all the way to the position of general, and in two months, win the closest to Chu, and have already tried to attack Chu several times Lin Chuyu''s eyes were fixed. Before returning to Chu from Beiyan, he heard the news that the small countries around him were ready to annex Chu.


    Now that he is ill at night, another Nanzhao is looking at him. If he doesn''t make the state of Chu strong and let the small States fear, then if the small states unite and attack together, the state of Chu will be completely finished.


    Black wolf listened to her a woman, incredibly so clear thinking, talking about such a military event, shocked at the same time, also eager to try.


    When I went to be a mountain bandit, I was forced by life. Which man in the world didn''t want to make contributions and establish his own merits!


    "Don''t worry, I know how to do it. The military books you forced me to recite these months are all in my head. If I don''t have to come out, I''ll be in a panic." The black wolf smiles at her and goes straight away.See black wolf so confident, Lin Chuyu''s mouth also high hook up, but another good news, also came at this time, the news of Wei Ye!


    Xiao sang came back from the outside, handed a letter to Lin Chuyu, and said: "this is the information collected by the people who ordered Rouge girl to stay in the state of Chu. Originally, they didn''t have a clue. It was a man who came to the city to buy medicine today. He suddenly told people about it, and then he guessed it, but he was still sure if it was."


    Lin Chuyu opened the letter and looked at it, his face slightly dignified: "savage on the mountain?"


    "Well, the time when the savage appeared just corresponds to the time when the eighth Prince disappeared." Xiao sang said, "so I''m going to have a look."


    "I''ll go with you." Lin Chuyu said.


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry." Lin Chuyu took the curtain hat on one side and said, "and if I didn''t go, I would be worried. The eighth Prince is equally important to me."


    Wei Ye is her friend, is always sincere to her people, now with his news, she can''t also laissez faire.


    Lin Chuyu left cicada and rouge to guard in the house, let Dongxia take the medicine box, and went out of the city with Xiaosang.


    However, Liang Jing, who had been looking for Wei Ye for a long time in the state of Chu, never thought that he would see Lin Chuyu again in the state of Chu. He thought that Lin Chuyu was dead, so he just wanted to find Wei Ye and went to huangquan with him.


    At the foot of the mountain, Liang Jinggang got out of the carriage. He saw the figure not far away. He didn''t have to look at her. He knew that it was Lin Chuyu.

 Chapter 550

    Lin Chuyu didn''t notice the appearance of Liang Jing. She just looked at the barren mountain full of thorns in front of her and was ready to go up the mountain.


    Seeing that she wanted to go in person, Xiao sang took her and said, "there are so many wild animals in this barren mountain. You''d better wait at the foot of the mountain. I''ll go to find them."


    "I''m not going to search the mountains." Lin Chuyu said: "besides, we can''t search the barren mountain alone. I saw smoke in front of us. I think there are people living in the mountains. They live here all the year round and must be very familiar with the situation in the mountains. "


    Dongxia came over and said with a smile, "do you want them to help you search the mountain?"


    "Well." Lin Chuyu nodded, naturally let familiar people to find, will be more than they aimlessly to find, much faster.


    Xiao sang understood this, pulled out his sword and began to cut the thorns on the road.


    Seeing this, Liang Jing came forward and said, "let me help you."


    Then, without asking Lin Chuyu''s identity, he followed Xiao sang and began to chop the thorns with his sword.


    Lin Chuyu looks at Liang Jing, who silently lowers her head and only cares about cutting the thorns. Her eyes move and her smile is shallow: "if you find the eighth Prince today, you need to drink another cup of flower tea."


    Liang Jing''s palm is slightly tight, and the tip of his nose is acid.


    "I see that there are still some green plums growing on this mountain. Later, we will pick some green plums and soak in plum wine." He didn''t look back, just said in a dumb voice.


    Lin Chuyu smiles and goes up the mountain with him.


    The sun at the beginning of July was already very hot. As soon as they got up the mountain, they were already very hot.


    "Miss, there are people ahead. Let''s ask." Before Xiao sang, he was facing the shady side of the mountain and a farmhouse road by the stream.


    Lin Chuyu saw that there were not many people in the village, so he went along with them.


    As soon as he came, the man who was cooking in the room came out.


    The man has been coughing, looks very bad, right arm has been hanging, Lin Chuyu smell some medicine in the room, know this person was injured.


    "What can I do for you?" The middle-aged man coughed. Although he spoke slowly, he was kind and generous.


    "We want to ask you about the savage in the mountain. We also want to ask if we can ask the people in the village to help us find the savage in the mountain. If we find it, we will be very grateful." Liang Jingdao.


    The man looked at Liang Jing and said with a smile, "naturally, everyone is in the village now. In fact, we went to the government several times and let the people of the government search. But every time the people of the government came, we couldn''t find anything. As soon as the people of the government left, we would see the savage again in the mountains. "


    Lin Chuyu thought, even if the savage is not the eighth prince, he must be a man with normal intelligence.


    "Please ask the villagers to join us." Lin Chuyu said, took out some powder from his sleeve to give him: "your injury should be very serious, if you don''t use medicine again, your arm will be useless."


    Seeing the medicine Lin Chuyu took out, the man hesitated and said with a smile, "We Hunt for a living all the year round. A while ago, the state of Chu was attacked. All the young people in the village volunteered to join the army. There are only some old, weak, sick and disabled people left in the village. They can''t catch the prey and sell the price. The silver is only enough to feed and feed."


    With that, he put down a dish of vegetables he had just cooked and said to Lin Chuyu with a smile, "please wait a moment. I''ll call someone to go."


    Then he wiped his hands and went back to the village.


    Lin Chuyu''s mind sank slightly after hearing the speech.


    The state of Chu is now besieged on all sides. If it is not strong, the people will never live a peaceful life.


    The scorching sunlight is cast down from the shade of the trees, and the cicadas are constantly singing. It is not only noisy, but also full of the unique flavor of summer.


    After a while, the man found seven or eight villagers.


    Among the villagers, there are very few people in their 30s and 40s. Most of them are old men with white temples. But we can see that they are all old hunters with sharp eyes and sharp bows and arrows.


    "Thank you very much." Lin Chuyu smiles.


    The old hunters laughed and set off.


    At the beginning, Xiao sang planned to let Lin Chuyu wait here, but Lin Chuyu insisted on following and had to go with everyone.


    On the way, the old hunter told them about the savages.


    "Look at the skinny one, but she comes and goes without trace. She runs very fast, and there are fewer prey in the mountains. We guess it''s mostly because of her." One of the old hunters said.


    "Because of him?" Liang Jing did not understand: "how much can he eat alone?"


    "If he eats it, it''s just that he doesn''t eat it at all. He just puts blood on it, and then he throws the prey aside. When we find out, the prey stinks." Old hunters sigh.


    With that, we arrived at the entrance of a cave.


    There is a stone tablet full of vines at the entrance of the cave. Lin Chuyu wants to pass, but he is stopped by the old hunters and says, "the savage lives here. He doesn''t allow anyone to get close to him. Girl, just wait."Then the old hunters made a fire full of smoke, and the summer wind just blew all the smoke into the cave.


    Other old hunters, armed with bows and arrows, were watching the hole with vigilance.


    Xiao sang and Liang Jing also hold the sword in their hands and protect Lin Chuyu carefully.


    "Don''t hurt him in a moment. Just grab him." Lin Chuyu said.


    "We understand that he has been on this mountain for so long, and we have never hurt him." The old hunters laughed tacitly.


    But soon there was movement in the mountains.


    A thin figure suddenly jumped out of the cave. When Lin Chuyu saw the figure, he knew that it was not Wei Ye.


    Is such a toss today in vain?


    "There is still breath in the cave." Liang Jing stares at the cave tightly and says, "No.


    "Hold on to the child first." Lin Chuyu answered and said.


    The old hunters knew that the scissors in their hands were aimed at the unkempt and ragged savage, but the savage seemed not afraid. They not only rushed up and knocked them down, but also looked at Lin Chuyu.


    Through his dishevelled hair, Lin Chuyu saw his bright and simple eyes, and felt strange at the bottom of his heart.


    "You don''t move." Lin Chuyu said.


    That savage listens, did not move really, still pitifully looking at her, shout: "mother."


    Everyone was stunned, mother?


    Lin Chuyu couldn''t help but smile. This wild man who is domineering on the mountain is still a child


    No, no, listen to her voice, it''s a girl.


    Lin Chuyu wants to walk toward her, but Liang Jing holds her. First she steps forward and peels off her hair.

 Chapter 551

    With his hair pulled open, a dirty but still pretty face appeared in front of the crowd.


    Liang Jing frowned, but the savage looked at him as if he were stupid.


    "I''ll look in the cave." With that, Liang Jing turned and went to the cave.


    She also wants to go with, but listen to Lin Chuyu way: "don''t go."


    The savage stopped, looked back at Lin Chuyu pitifully, and called his mother again.


    Seeing that she could understand, Lin Chuyu pushed away Xiao Sang''s hand and asked her, "what''s your name?"


    The savage looked at her, as if he didn''t understand the meaning of the name.


    Seeing this, Lin Chuyu asked her, "will you say anything else?"


    "Mother, live."


    The savage looked at her with a smile.


    Dongxia saw that she came forward pitifully and said in a low voice, "she probably can''t speak any more."


    "Look at this, miss?" Xiao sang has uncovered the stone tablet on one side, which is engraved with several big characters.


    Lin Chuyu looked over and saw the inscription on it: "my daughter, Zhao Nianqing, was born in May, and her father was a hussar general..."


    Lin Chuyu thought about it a little, then suddenly remembered the battle in which the state of Chu was invaded by Beiyan, and was rumored to have escaped from the battle. General Zhao


    It turned out that General Zhao had been killed by Su Yunhan for a long time. Su Yunhan even joined forces with the army of Chu, slandered General Zhao''s reputation, shaken the morale of the army, persecuted Zhao''s mother and daughter and forced them into exile. Even his wife died after only one year.


    All in all, Zhao Nianqing should have come out with her mother when she was eight or nine years old. Five or six years have passed since the fall of the state of Chu. She is 15 years old now.


    If you live alone for four or five years and don''t talk to or contact with others, you can be forgiven for this.


    "Miss, what about this stone tablet?" Asked little sang.


    "Of course, it''s the people from the imperial court who are responsible for the justice of General Zhao." Lin Chuyu said, looking at Zhao Nianqing, who was still aggrieved, and said, "how about going back with me from now on?"


    Zhao Nianqing nodded, then shook her head and looked back at the cave reluctantly.


    Liang Jing just came out of the cave with a man in his arms.


    Lin Chuyu immediately went forward and saw that the man in his arms was Wei Ye. His face suddenly became dignified.


    "Mother..." Zhao Nianqing followed him. He seemed to be afraid. He pointed to Liang Jing and Wei Ye.


    Liang Jing looked at her, then told Lin Chuyu: "when I found him, he was put on several pieces of animal skin, and next to him was a jar with unfinished animal blood. This girl should be taking care of him, so that he can live until now."


    Lin Chuyu explored Wei Ye''s pulse, and his eyebrows tightened tightly: "he is extremely poisonous. It''s a miracle that he can live till now." No wonder Beiyan sent so many people to come here, but they couldn''t find him. There were no people alive and no corpses dead. They were hidden here.


    When Lin Chuyu saw the curious old hunters around him, he immediately told Xiao sang to take out the reward money he promised them today. Then he said, "please keep it a secret."


    The old hunters were stunned when they saw that her hand was just two hundred taels of silver. Where else could they say something?


    "Don''t worry, girl. We old men are very tight lipped." They laughed.


    Lin Chuyu was relieved, but when she left, she thought about it and said to them, "your son will surely come back early to reunite with you!"


    The hunters were stunned. They didn''t know who Lin Chuyu was, but they were very grateful to hear her say so.


    Lin Chuyu looked at them and decided that she would let the state of Chu and her subjects live a stable and prosperous life. No one could control the state of Chu any more!


    From the mountain, all the way back to Lin Chuyu''s other courtyard.


    When Liang Jing came over, he saw cicada and rouge, and then black wolf. He knew that Lin Chuyu was going back to Chu to do what she wanted to do.


    "This man Who is it? " Mingchan saw the dirty Zhao Nianqing and immediately stepped back two steps.


    Dongxia smile: "her name is Nianqing." Lin Chuyu can''t expose his identity now, so Zhao Nianqing can''t be exposed until he is cured.


    Rouge looked and said to Dongxia, "otherwise, take her to wash first."


    Dongxia also has this idea, and Zhao Nianqing said: "Miss Nianqing, let''s go to wash and change clothes."


    Zhao Nianqing looks at Dongxia and rubs against Lin Chuyu.


    When Lin Chuyu saw her like this, a little smile rose from the corner of her mouth and said to her, "you go to wash with your sister Dongxia, and I''ll have dinner with you later."


    Zhao Nianqing listened to her, then nodded, but reluctantly looked at Wei Ye who had been put on the bed, and Liang Jing who was taking care of Wei Ye.


    Lin Chuyu knew that she was worried about Wei Ye, and comforted: "don''t worry, I will take good care of her."


    Zhao Nianqing nodded and followed Dongxia.After she left, Lin Chuyu immediately took the silver needle and gave it to Wei Ye.


    Just wait for busy more than half an hour, Wei Ye''s ten fingers, just overflow black blood.


    Liang Jing helps Lin Chuyu to prick the black blood between Wei Ye''s fingers with a silver needle and release it. Wei Ye''s originally black face finally becomes normal.


    "It''s a rare poison in southern Xinjiang." Lin Chuyu could not help worrying about the white snow.


    Bai Xue is the princess of Southern Xinjiang. But after a long time, I haven''t heard from her. Something must have happened to her. Does it have anything to do with Wei Ye''s poison?


    It''s dark outside.


    Wait until Lin Chuyu let people serve Wei Ye to wash, and arranged for people to decoct, this will come over.


    But as soon as she came out, she saw Zhao Nianqing, who had already cleaned up.


    Because it came all of a sudden, she didn''t have the right clothes. She only cut off a short skirt of Ming Chan, so that Zhao Nianqing could put it on.


    Now the messy green silk is washed clean, and it is held up by two gold hairpins in winter and summer. Because I am in the wild all the year round, my skin looks rough, but my facial features are beautiful, and my eyes are smart. I am a real beauty.


    "Mother." As soon as Zhao Nianqing saw Lin Chuyu, he ran over quickly, and his posture was extremely indecent.


    Liang Jing looked at her, but before he thought about anything, Zhao Nianqing rushed to her, with a pair of dark eyes staring at him.


    Liang Jing frowned slightly: "girl." He wanted to say please respect yourself, but she couldn''t understand it.


    Zhao Nianqing just smiles at her, then looks at Lin Chuyu and calls her mother sweetly. It is clear that Lin Chuyu is not a few years older than her.


    Lin Chuyu thought that maybe her appearance, or something, made her think she was Mrs. Zhao, but she didn''t tear it down. She just took her to dinner with a smile.

 Chapter 552

    After a busy day, everyone was hungry.


    Zhao Nianqing wants to have a table with Lin Chuyu. Lin Chuyu also asks Liang Jing to sit with her.


    Rouge and cicada set up another table to eat.


    Liang Jing even forgot how to use chopsticks. Zhao Nianqing, who still wanted to grab food with his hands, frowned: "use chopsticks."


    When Zhao Nianqing saw that he was not happy, he immediately withdrew his hand and picked up chopsticks, which was unfamiliar.


    For six years, she had never eaten with chopsticks.


    Zhao Nianqing did not completely forget that he had been alone for only six years. His memory of his youth was already blurred unconsciously.


    "Like me, just take your time." Lin Chuyu taught her how to use chopsticks and gave her a spoon: "if you are hungry, you can use a spoon."


    Zhao Nianqing''s eyelashes moved, tears fell down, and he picked up the rice with a spoon.


    When Liang Jing saw this, he felt guilty again. He didn''t mean to blame her.


    "Well, just take your time." Lin Chuyu looks at Liang Jing with a smile. As long as people are still alive, there is always a way.


    Liang Jing didn''t see her smile like this for a long time, especially when she was still sitting beside her and eating at the same table as a family.


    Liang Jing''s thoughts drifted far away, until he got back to the carriage with a smile hidden in his mouth.


    Lin Chuyu arranged a careful maid to serve Zhao Nianqing.


    When Dong Xia waited on Lin Chuyu to wash, she said with a smile, "but miss Nianqing still has to learn these rules and etiquette. After all, she is not on the mountain. She will still live in the crowd in the future. When her father''s grievances are redressed, she will be the daughter of a decent general. "


    Lin Chuyu also thought like this: "from tomorrow on, it''s up to you to teach her these things. She still remembers the past, but she doesn''t want to think about it. You should guide her slowly, and don''t rush."


    "I understand."


    Winter and summer should be, until the next day, cicadas lament heavy responsibilities and a long way to go.


    Early in the morning.


    When Lin Chuyu saw Dongxia, who couldn''t laugh or cry, she said with a smile, "Miss Zhao fell asleep on the ground last night, and the quilt was a mess."


    Lin Chuyu was surprised. Thinking about Zhao Nianqing''s life on the mountain, she began to smile: "teach slowly."


    "I understand."


    With breakfast, Zhao Nianqing also appears constrained, until Liang Jing came over, her face showed a happy face, ran to Liang Jing.


    When Liang Jing saw her, he was afraid to make her sad, so he didn''t say anything at all.


    "How is your highness?" When Liang Jing comes to see Wei Ye, Lin Chuyu is exploring his pulse.


    "Most of the poisons have been eliminated. If you have a good breath, it will not be a big problem." Lin Chuyu said softly.


    Liang Jing was relieved when he heard the speech.


    The black wolf, who went out in the morning, came back quickly. Seeing Lin Chuyu, he said with a smile, "it''s confirmed that general NIE is going out of the city today. I heard that there are a group of fierce mountain bandits in the East. This time, I''m going to suppress them."


    "That''s really the flood that washed the Dragon King temple." Cicadas laugh.


    Black wolf also followed with a smile: "I have an idea, but I''m not too sure, so I came back to ask the girl for an idea."


    Lin Chuyu saw that he was also cautious. Knowing that the training of the two was not in vain, he said, "let''s talk about it."


    "Well, there''s a natural moat between the mountain bandits. It''s easy to defend but hard to attack. If we fight hard, we will lose. I mean, we should divide our troops into three routes. One is to stay in the natural moat and attack directly to attract their attention, and the other two are to encircle them from behind and kill them unprepared. " Black Wolf Road.


    Lin Chuyu heard the speech and asked him, "is this the first time that the government has gone to encircle and suppress?"


    The black wolf shook his head: "that''s not true. I heard that the local government had suppressed many times without any effect, so I asked general NIE to go."


    "If that''s the case, most of the people in the government have already used similar methods. Since you say that the mountain bandits can''t attack for a long time, they are certainly not ordinary mountain bandits. They may have calculated your strategy of dividing the army into three routes." Lin Chuyu analyzed.


    On one side, Liang Jing quietly looks at the calm Lin Chuyu, his mind fretting.


    The black wolf thought, "it makes sense Ah, when I was a mountain bandit, I was in charge of his mother. Just do it. "


    When Rouge listened to his dirty words, he twisted his ear. The pain made the black wolf beg for mercy. Then Rouge released his hand angrily.


    "Said the girl," what should I do? " The black wolf asked Lin Chuyu wrongly.


    Lin Chuyu said with a smile: "it''s better to invite the king into the urn and catch the turtle in the urn."


    "How to invite the emperor into the urn?" Asked the black wolf.


    "All you have to do is make a big show. You''d better put out some cruel words and humiliate them before attacking. When the attack comes... "


    Before Lin Chuyu finished, the black wolf understood.


    "When we attack, we pretend to be defeated. Those mountain bandits who have won a lot of battles will surely think that they are invincible. If they want to humiliate the government in turn, they will come to catch us. We will adjust measures to local conditions and find a good place to catch turtles in a jar! " The black wolf replied.Lin Chuyu smiles.


    Black wolf thinks this plan is really wonderful. He just needs to discuss the details with general Nie.


    "But this move is really bad. If it were my Heifeng stronghold, I would have taken the bait." The black wolf laughs.


    "We are not tired of deceit." Lin Chuyu also smiles.


    The black wolf saluted Lin Chuyu respectfully. Then he went out again with a smile.


    When he was about to leave, he heard Lin Chuyu say: "let''s see if you can recruit the bandits. The bandits are very poor and ferocious. Most of them are forced to throw themselves into Liangshan. If you can recruit them, they will be your henchmen in the future. "


    Hearing Lin Chuyu''s words, black wolf''s heart softened a little. When he was a mountain bandit, he was wrongly accused of killing people, so he had to go up the mountain and become a bandit.


    "Don''t worry. Those who are bent on doing bad things must have been killed by Lao Tzu with a knife. They still have some conscience. I won''t let them die in vain." The black wolf said with a smile, and then he left.


    When Liang Jing looks at Lin Chuyu, she is not only mentally superior, but also mentally superior. Besides, she is still a woman.


    "Chu Yu, do you want to be a female general?" Liang Jingqian asked her with a smile.


    "I don''t want to, but Xiaojing, do you want to be a general?" Lin Chuyu turned her head and asked him with a smile.


    Liang Jing''s face was slightly stifled. Seeing Lin Chuyu''s no longer joking eyes, the corners of his mouth were bitter. "My body is no longer good."


    "You don''t need to fight on horseback, as long as you are a military adviser, and I will help you with your health." Lin Chuyu knew that he had already saved his mind that he didn''t want to live. He said with a smile, "let''s fight for the world together."


    Fight for the world!


    Liang Jing heart that cluster once burned, and he buried the flames, and slowly ran up.


    Which man has never thought of making contributions, which man has never thought of serving his country?


    Liang Jing looks at Lin Chuyu and looks at her pure eyes without any personal emotion, just like a general looking at a soldier,


    Liang Jing''s fingers move slightly and finally clenches his fist.


    "Good!"


    I am willing to accompany you and fight for another world!

 Chapter 553

    Within half a month, the black wolf went out with the army. He not only successfully exterminated the mountain bandits, but also incorporated most of them. With the permission of the imperial court, he formed a wolf riding army with less than 100 people in his charge.


    On the day of returning to the city, general Nie came in from the gate with the black wolf.


    The onlookers saw that they applauded.


    Black wolf is also finally, once again ignited the enthusiasm in the chest.


    Lin Chuyu is sitting on the upper floor of the pavilion.


    Although the scale of the Linlang Pavilion in Chu state is not as grand as that of Beiyan, the sparrow is small and has all the five internal organs. Beiyan has everything here.


    Rouge took the account, looked at the black wolf outside, and said with a smile to Lin Chuyu, "this year, both the income of the shop and the harvest of Chuang Tzu are very good."


    "Not bad. How much is it?" Cicada asks curiously.


    "If this is the case, by the end of the year, millions of silver will not be a problem." Rouge smile.


    Ming Chan just heard that people from the house of internal affairs had mentioned such a figure, but he had never seen so much money before and covered his mouth immediately.


    However, Dongxia was calm and said with a smile: "you know, there are 48 shops, 72 granges and thousands of hectares of fertile land under the name of Niangniang. Not to mention that this year, since the emperor ascended the throne, Beiyan has been prosperous, and has opened several shops in nearby countries, and basically earned money."


    Ming Chan is even more astonished. In just two years, even the top officials of the imperial court have no ability to buy so many industries.


    Lin Chuyu smiles, looks at rouge and says, "these are all due to rouge. I''m just a shopkeeper."


    "I would not have done such a big business if I had not been for the girl''s ability to give advice at every critical moment. Besides, Mr. Lin Lang, who includes nearly 20 smart and capable shopkeepers, would have been thanks to them." Rouge smiles modestly.


    Lin Chuyu no longer said much. They didn''t need to use those high sounding words to maintain their relationship for a long time.


    Lin Chuyu leaned against the window and saw the familiar face in the opposite building. Her eyes were cool, but Yan Jue appeared in the state of Chu, and she knew it for a long time.


    "Why is he here?"


    The cicada looked along and frowned.


    "You may as well do it." Lin Chuyu looked at Yan Jue and faintly took back his eyes: "since he wants to disturb the situation, I''ll ask him to have a good look at how the situation is chaotic."


    Yan Jue can''t hear her talking, but looking at her cold side face, the corner of her mouth is playful again.


    One side of the confidant said: "master, don''t you go to talk to her? Now that she appears in the state of Chu in feign death, she certainly does not dare to expose her identity. Even if you forcibly abduct her, the people of Beiyan will not know. "


    "Don''t say that again." Yan Jue''s fox like long eyes swept his heart indifferently, coughed twice, and then said, "since it''s a game, it''s interesting for everyone to participate."


    My confidant saw that he really wanted to come here to play. He looked a little dark and asked him, "what about Beiyan? Hearing the news from the princess recently, the harem has been completely suppressed by Weng meiruo. Since the capital left, King Rong seems to have lost his trace. But the Empress Dowager of the west mountain is ambitious. She is just trapped in the west mountain and can''t stir up the storm. "


    Yan Jue listened, and his eyes were disappointed: "I haven''t lived long. Do they want me to miss the last play?"


    My heart is waiting for him to make up his mind. I''m afraid he is the only one who can deal with Wei Linyuan now.


    Yan Jue quietly turns around and wants to see Lin Chuyu. Lin Chuyu, who was just sitting there, has disappeared.


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door outside. My confidants were on guard and asked, "who?"


    "It''s a small one. Just now a lady ordered a dish for you. Let the small one bring it." The little road outside.


    His confidant looked at Yan Jue. When Yan Jue heard it, he knew it was Lin Chuyu. A smile came from the corner of his mouth: "let someone send it in."


    "Yes." Confidants should be next, this just opened the door.


    When the door opened, he couldn''t help looking at Yan Jue more.


    He was dressed in a green wide sleeve brocade robe, with a piece of fine white jade hanging loosely around his waist. His long hair was only slightly lifted by a jade crown. He had a handsome face and a pale complexion. If it wasn''t for his obvious Adam''s apple, he would almost recognize this man as a woman.


    With a cold cough from his heart, the second child quickly regained his mind and brought up the dishes in his hand,


    but when the bowl was opened, it was just a plate of white radish fried with carrot.


    Confidant frown: "what is this?"


    "It''s the signature dish of the small shop. It''s called" two carrots fight for each other, take care of themselves. " Xiaoer said with a smile.


    His confidants recognized that this was Lin Chuyu''s warning, and some murderous spirit floated on his face. Then he heard Yan Jue and said with a smile, "put it on, you step back." Then he threw a piece of silver to reward the little boy.


    The second child quickly took the thank-you, photographed on one side of the confidant''s whole body murderous, also dare not say more, hurriedly saluted and went out.After he left, Yan Jue took a look at the white radish fried radish, and began to laugh low. He only had a little red face and went back to his home.


    In this carriage, Lin Chuyu sat in the carriage and watched Yan Jue leave. Then he told people to drive the carriage to the palace.


    More than half a month later, he had cleared away a lot of the poison, but the poison was so strong and delayed for such a long time. From then on, it was almost impossible for him to be as healthy as before.


    When Lin Chuyu came, there was still melodious music in the palace.


    "Here you are." Jinghong came and saluted.


    "Where are the stars and the moon?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    Jinghong motioned to the front, and Lin Chuyu walked away. As soon as he turned the corner, he saw master yeran sitting under the dense forest playing the piano, and Wei Xingyue standing on one side waiting quietly.


    Lin Chuyu stopped.


    "Has it always been like this?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    "Almost." Jinghong looks at Wei Xingyue. In the past half a month, Wei Xingyue has been tortured by her love and hate. She tried to kill yeran several times, but she didn''t do it.


    Jinghong did not say, but her face betrayed her innermost feelings.


    Lin Chuyu stood far away until the sound of yeran stopped. Wei Xingyue leaned over to hold his Qin and left from the other side.


    "Jinghong, let Xingyue wait a moment. I have something to say to my master." Lin Chuyu tells Jinghong.


    Jinghong looked at Lin Chuyu and nodded.


    When Wei Xingyue completely left, Lin Chuyu walked slowly, but yeran didn''t need to look back. She just needed to listen to the footsteps behind her, and knew it was her.

 Chapter 554

    "ChuChu, do you remember this forest?" Night dye head also didn''t return, then smile to ask a way.


    "I remember that master and sister Huang liked to come here to hide from me." Lin Chuyu smiles, sits down in front of him, puts a red flower which has just been blown down by the wind in front of him, and says: "but the dead are gone."


    Yeran guesses Lin Chuyu''s mind and looks at her. It seems that in the past few years, for decades, that playful little princess has become a smart, mature and unfamiliar Lin Chuyu.


    "I''ll always remember her. If I can''t be with someone I love, I''d rather die alone." Night dye smile.


    Summer wind blowing, the sun through the fine leaves, as if broken in general, shaking people''s eyes.


    Yeran looked up at the light, stretched out his hand, let the light fall in his hand, then carefully held back, looking at Lin Chuyu: "after today, I will send the ten princesses away."


    Lin Chuyu twisted her eyebrows unconsciously.


    Yeran only carefully collected the fallen leaves in her hand and laughed at her: "do you think Shifu is a ruthless and cold-blooded person?"


    "Since Shifu used the ten princesses, she shouldn''t abandon her so ruthlessly now. She just wants to stay with Shifu." Lin Chuyu said softly.


    "What about staying with me?" Yeran looks at her with a smile, looking at her living beside her instead of a dream. She can''t help but reach out and want to rub the broken hair on her forehead, but Lin Chuyu stands up.


    "Let the ten princesses stay with master, and master will love her one day Even if... " Lin Chuyu didn''t want to think about it, but she had already passed the age of naive dream: "even if Shifu can''t love her, she loves Shifu. Now her revenge has been avenged. I will share the affairs of Chu with huangjie, and Shifu should live her own life."


    Yeran looked at her and couldn''t help laughing.


    "You are still so considerate. What about you? " Yeran''s eyes have been soft and asked her: "what should you do if you leave Beiyan? You are still so small. As a daughter, do you live alone all your life?"


    When yeran said this, he was looking forward to it.


    Lin Chuyu can feign death to leave Wei Linyuan and come back to himself. He thinks that he still has a chance. He can keep her for a lifetime, even if it is only a relationship between master and apprentice.


    "I still have Yingying." Lin Chuyu whispered back to him.


    Night dye looking at her eyes can not cover the missing, eyes a little flash, just understand, even if she left Wei Linyuan, the heart is still there.


    "In that case, the master does not interfere with ChuChu, and ChuChu does not allow him to interfere. If you don''t listen to master''s words, you will be unfilial. " Ye Ran''s gentle smile.


    Lin Chuyu saw that he was so stubborn that he had to breathe out.


    "The master promised me that he would not hurt the ten princesses any more. We owe her." Lin Chuyu said.


    "Since ChuChu asked for master, master naturally agreed." Ye ran Sheng came to her and said, "come and feel your pulse."


    When Lin Chuyu saw that he had agreed with her, he began to smile.


    But this box, even if Jinghong to block Wei Xingyue, Wei Xingyue but still came.


    She saw Lin Chuyu''s distance to yeran, but she also saw yeran''s deep love for her when she didn''t pay attention.


    "Princess, are you all right?" Jinghong saw Wei Xingyue and worried.


    "I''m fine." Wei Xingyue just doesn''t understand why the person he falls in love with is not himself. Is it really because he is not good enough?


    Jinghong saw her like this and was very distressed. She was pulled by her tearful eyes and said, "princess, let''s go back."


    "I want to go back, too." Wei Xingyue looked back at Jinghong and covered her eyes with tears: "but my heart is empty here. I give him my heart. Jinghong, will you help me to come back?"


    "Princess."


    When Jinghong saw her like this, she burst into tears.


    After Lin Chuyu left, Wei Xingyue came out from one side and gave the medicine to yeran.


    Night dye saw her once white fingers burned out a lot of blisters, eyes slightly moved.


    Wei Xingyue sees that he has been staring at his ugly hand, embarrassed to hide, but he is held by yeran.


    "Jinghong, get the medicine." Yeran took her hand and looked inside and outside. She saw that there were many new and old wounds. She knew how much she had suffered in the past half a month.


    Jinghong immediately should go down, night dye just looked at the red eyes of Wei Xingyue, shallow smile: "don''t you hate me?"


    "Hate."


    "Why not leave..."


    "Because I love you more. I know, I love you, even my face, my dignity are not, you must look down on me. But it doesn''t matter. When I have enough love, I will go... "


    Wei Xingyue said angrily. Yeran listened to her negative words, but she raised the corner of her mouth and said with a smile: "if you must stay, you can stay. If you don''t love me in the future, you can take my life. I won''t blame you."Yeran finally understood Wei Xingyue''s inferiority, because at this time, he found that he was as humble as Wei Xingyue in the love he couldn''t get, because the love was hot and fascinating, even though he knew that he would be covered with thorns if he went on, he still couldn''t let go.


    Wei Xingyue listened to his words, and finally couldn''t restrain her grievance. She hugged him and burst into tears, as if to vent half of the torment, pain and resentment she had suffered in the past year.


    It was not until she cried so hard that yeran finally picked her up.


    Wei Xingyue guessed what he wanted to do, but at this moment, she did not refuse.


    She shyly encircled his neck and carried him step by step to the palace


    She tightly encircled his neck and bit a mark on his shoulder. Finally, after exhausted, she hugged him tightly.


    When the wind and rain stopped, she felt very tired. For the first time, she was so satisfied and so attached that she hugged him tightly to sleep. She seemed to be afraid that he would leave. Even when she fell asleep, she would not let go.


    Night dye quietly looking at her, looking at her little red face, the mind, but not her.


    "If you don''t love each other in your life, you will love each other, or you will hurt each other.


    Body like clouds, heart like catkins, gas like gossamer.


    Empty a wisp of fragrance in here, looking forward to thousands of gold wanderer He Zhi.


    When does the syndrome come? When the light is half dim, the moon is half bright. "


    He murmured, looking forward to the evening wind can pass out the mood, but afraid to pass out.

 Chapter 555

    He covered a thin quilt for Wei Xingyue, then he got up and left in his clothes.


    When Wei Xingyue wakes up in the evening, she only sees the empty bedside and the sunset light that can fall in from the window of water chestnut.


    Jinghong red eyes came in from the outside, saw Wei Xingyue, choked: "princess."


    "And sir?" Wei Xingyue is still used to calling him Mr.


    "He went to Yangxin hall and said he would not come back tonight to let you have a rest. Other palace people have been arranged to come in and serve in the hall. In the future, you just need Haosheng to stay in the room and serve the tea. " Jinghong said that she was wronged by Wei Xingyue.


    Wei Xingyue is not as emotional as Jinghong. She just holds the quilt and lies quietly. She looks at the warm yellow sunshine outside the window. She looks at the red sandalwood table and a flower planted in the morning. She smiles.


    After Lin Chuyu left the palace, he went straight back to another courtyard.


    Wei Ye has woken up these days, but her consciousness is still unclear. She dares not see anyone. Once someone comes near, she covers her head in horror and shrinks into the quilt. She is shaking and begging for mercy.


    When Lin Chuyu came back, Xiao sang, who had just gone to southern Xinjiang, had already come back.


    "After I went to southern Xinjiang, I really lost the news of Bai Xue. The people of the Imperial Court seemed to have sent someone to look for it before, but after looking for it several times, I gave up." Xiao sang will collect back information briefly, Lin Chuyu will know, snow must be the same as Wei Ye, more bad luck.


    "Is the eighth Prince awake now?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    Dongxia nodded, "I''m awake, but I still don''t want to be served. I just want to see Miss Nianqing." But the problem is that what Zhao Nianqing can say so far is only a few words.


    "Mother."


    Zhao Nianqing seemed to hear Lin Chuyu calling her. When she heard the sound, she ran over quickly. Her big eyes blinked and she laughed: "sister "Lovely."


    Zhao Nianqing especially likes Yingying now. When she doesn''t have to learn the rules during the day, she always teases Yingying with the nurse in the house.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Chuyu said, "Nianqing, will you come with me to see brother Weiye?"


    Zhao Nianqing immediately nodded vigorously. Seeing Dongxia again, she quickly reduced the strength of her nod, and then asked Lin Chuyu: "brother Jing When are you coming? "


    "He''s out on business. He''ll be back in two days." Lin Chuyu has not forgotten the small countries around him who have repeatedly provoked him. And now Cheng Zhi has an accident. There is no more experienced young general than Liang Jing. It''s most appropriate for him to inquire about the situation.


    Zhao Nianqing listened and looked forward to it.


    When Lin Chuyu saw her like this, she went in with a smile.


    Winter summer a few people didn''t follow Lin Chuyu to go in, afraid to frighten Wei Ye.


    The door is pushed open, just still sitting in bed, Wei Ye of hair stay, immediately shrink in quilt shiver.


    "Ugly eight monsters..."


    Zhao Nianqing called Wei Ye.


    Lin Chuyu saw that Wei Ye was like this. She went up to him and called him softly: "eighth prince, I''m Chuyu."


    "Chu Yu Chu Yu, help me, help me... "


    Wei Ye couldn''t recognize her voice. He just listened to Lin Chuyu''s name and began to cry, crying for help.


    Lin Chuyu still remembers that when she rescued him, his bones were almost broken. At the beginning, she thought that he might have fallen off the cliff. Now, it seems that he was deliberately knocked off one by one, and fed that poison


    "Ugly, don''t be afraid." Zhao Nianqing came forward and quietly pressed the quilt, but Wei Ye seemed to be half stimulated. He suddenly jumped out of the quilt and ran out with bare feet, but he was stunned by the knife of Xiao sang.


    Lin Chuyu comes to see Wei Ye, pale and with tears on his face. Who can imagine that the eight princes who were the devil of the world would be tortured like this?


    Lin Chuyu''s palm slightly tightened.


    "Have you found Yan Jue''s residence?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    "Yes, I did." Ming Chan said, "but as soon as our people found out, they moved away."


    Lin Chuyu thinks that Yan Jue''s purpose of coming to Chu is not simple because he is so cautious. Moreover, the disappearance of Wei Ye is related to him. Can''t he capture Wei Ye and Bai Xue?


    Thinking of this, Lin Chuyu immediately told cicada, "go and prepare the carriage. I''ll go into the palace."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes were slightly dark, so naturally Yan Jue was not allowed to feel better.


    Having said that, Lin Chuyu let people arrange Wei Ye to go in and have a rest. Then he got on the carriage and went out of the house.


    In the dark.


    Zhu que, who had just arrived in Chu state, was surprised to know what Lin Chuyu might have to do.


    As a woman, how could she get involved in the government?


    No, I have to report back to the emperor. Otherwise, she will become a female emperor and marry several concubines. What''s the point?


    Rosefinch thought, and hastened to deliver the letter.But when the news reached Chu, Wei Linyuan was calm.


    Lin Chuyu had to go back to the purpose, he had already guessed.


    Xuanwu saw that after receiving the letter, Wei Linyuan, who was obviously in a better mood, knew that he must have received Lin Chuyu''s letter. He lamented from the bottom of his heart and asked what love was in the world. He taught people to live and die together.


    "Do it."


    Wei Linyuan light a, sent him out.


    Xuanwu, dressed in the Royal uniform of the commander of the Imperial Guard, wriggles his brows through the palace wall. Thinking about the love affairs in the world, he just thinks it''s a joke.


    But as soon as he turned the corner, he ran into a woman.


    The woman called softly, Xuanwu subconsciously directly pulled out her sword and steadily caught her.


    The night was dark, only the red lanterns hanging on the wall were shining slightly.


    With this light, Xuanwu could barely see the figure in front of him.


    Melon face and cherry lips seem to be scared. Her little face is slightly white, and she is nervous about holding her sleeves. She is a little at a loss. Her apricot eyes are full of panic. I don''t know why, she is so excited to see Xuanwu.


    Xuanwu saw that she was not dressed as a palace maid, so he knew that she must be the empress in the harem. He quickly bowed and saluted: "I don''t know if she is..."


    "It''s the Xuanwu commander." Liang pin recognized him.


    As soon as Xuanwu heard her voice, he was stunned. Then he looked up again. He had just hidden Liang''s face in the dark. He didn''t really see it. Now, isn''t this liang''s wife?


    Xuanwu seems to have a string in his heart. It broke when he rubbed it. He did not dare to look at Liang''s concubine any more. He bowed respectfully and left quickly.


    Liang''s concubines saw that he was flustered and thought that something had happened. They only worried about it and looked at Yangxin hall.


    Qingqing brought the lantern from behind and chased after him. I don''t know Liang''s concubine met Xuanwu just now. She also said, "why don''t you wait for your servant? The road is slippery this night. Be careful if you fall."


    "I''m fine." Liang Bin smiles.


    Qingqing has no choice but to look at her: "why do you want to go to Yangxin hall? Anyway, the emperor will not see you."


    Liang''s face was slightly red, and she lowered her head and sighed softly in her heart: "lady Shufei is gone. I want to take care of the emperor for her. I just want to see the emperor healthy every day."


    Thinking of her "dead" concubine, concubine Liang''s eyes turned red, and then she moved on.


    In the dark, Xuanwu thought about the nonsense that he had just read about "teaching people to live and die together." he almost slapped himself in the face of hatred. He quickly got rid of his mind and went to do what Wei Linyuan told him.

 Chapter 556

    After Lin Chuyu entered the palace of Chu that night, she saw yeran in Yangxin hall.


    The emperor Xiao Ping''an has fallen asleep on the warm couch. There are several old ministers in the Yangxin Hall who are discussing things. After Lin Chuyu came, he is waiting in the compartment. But in the compartment, yeran seems to be aware of the existence of yanjue.


    "From tonight on, at the gate of the capital of the state of Chu, we must take strict precautions and never allow him to escape again."


    After yeran said that, all the ministers at the bottom should go down.


    When Lin Chuyu heard yeran''s words, she began to smile, turned around and went out.


    When yeran comes back to find Lin Chuyu after discussing with the ministers, she is gone.


    "Master yeran, you should go back to bed earlier." Wake up safely, rub your eyes, look at the night dyed milk way.


    "Well, the emperor is tired. I''ll send him to rest first." Night dye smile.


    Xiaoping''an smiles, revealing a dimple, and says to him, "I seem to dream about xiaohuangjie. Shifu, will xiaohuangjie come back?"


    Yeran looks at the dark night outside the palace gate. She will come back. Here is her favorite little emperor brother.


    "Yes." Yeran gently smiles at xiaoping''an, surely.


    Out of the palace, Lin Chuyu looks at the brightly lit street and the passers-by. He can''t help thinking of the scene when Wei Linyuan took her to the roof to overlook the prosperous scenery of the capital of northern Yan.


    Back to the other hospital, Ying Ying just woke up after a sleep, and was nursed by the nurse. She was full of energy again.


    YingYing and Changsheng are placed in the same room and are taken care of by the nurse.


    When Lin Chuyu came, Changsheng was still asleep. Despite Yingying''s giggling, she didn''t wake up at all.


    Lin Chuyu looked out and saw that the sky was full of stars on a summer night. In less than a month, it would be autumn.


    Yingying stretched out her hand to climb beside Lin Chuyu. Lin Chuyu also picked her up with a smile. Niang and Liang sat in the corridor in front of the house, listening to insects and watching stars.


    During this period of time, the whole army of Beiyan began to be ready.


    Led by Wei Linyuan himself, he began to encircle and suppress the small countries that had been invaded around Beiyan. At home, of course, he was handed over to Prince Jing. At this time, Wei Linyuan took Weng meiruo with him.


    As for the empress dowager, when she heard that Wei Linyuan was going to fight, there was no one in the court. She thought she could take the opportunity to return to the court, but Changqing came to deliver the news and a pot of wine.


    "The emperor said that the Empress Dowager should take good care of herself when she is alone on the mountain. This wine is for the Empress Dowager to drink." As soon as Changqing waved, someone held the wine.


    The Empress Dowager was sitting on Huang Huali''s chair, looking at the glass of wine and the guards with swords who surrounded her. Did they want to kill themselves?


    The Empress Dowager never thought that Wei Linyuan would be so cruel to herself.


    "This wine, if I don''t drink it?" The Empress Dowager''s heart was tightly held up, and a chill gradually appeared on her back.


    "If you don''t drink it, you''ll have to tell the emperor the truth." Changqing smiles. It seems that there is no problem with the wine.


    The Empress Dowager looked at him indifferently. Her carefully combed white hair seemed a little messy at the moment. She held her chin high and carried her majesty and said indifferently: "the family of mourners has been in the palace for decades, and now she is the Empress Dowager. Countless lives have died in the hands of the family of mourners. However, the family of mourners has never been counted. There are so many ups and downs I didn''t expect that in the end, it would be planted in my own son''s hands! "


    The Empress Dowager''s words were full of resentment and unwillingness. Changqing just gave a faint smile, indicating that the person holding the wine would continue to hold the wine forward.


    The Empress Dowager saw Changqing pressing forward step by step. She looked at the wine in front of her and held the chair on one side tightly. She asked in a cold voice: "the emperor, since he is going to take the last journey to the AI family, he should come here in person, so that the AI family can see clearly what kind of son the AI family has raised for so many years."


    "The emperor has already led the troops to the battle. Before the battle, the Emperor gave orders. If the Empress Dowager doesn''t want to drink this wine, please stay in Xishan. From today on, all the servants of Xishan will be replaced, and the slaves will protect you. Please rest assured. " Evergreen arch hand.


    The Empress Dowager twisted her eyebrows and said, "he really wants to be under house arrest to mourn for his family."


    "The emperor dare not." Changqing looked at the wine and said with a smile, "this wine is from the palace. Before coming here, the Emperor gave some to Weichen. Weichen didn''t expect that the Empress Dowager would not like this wine. As for the subordinates, they really want to protect the Empress Dowager. Now there is Rong Wang in the capital. If the Empress Dowager goes, she will be affected. "


    The Empress Dowager listened to Chang Qing''s words and was slightly stunned. What he meant was that the wine was not poisonous at all?


    So, this is Wei Linyuan deliberately testing himself?


    When the Empress Dowager thought of this, her back suddenly softened. She didn''t expect that her son would use such a thing to test herself. What did he want to do to make him feel ashamed and shameless to go to Beijing again?


    The Empress Dowager thought, but she laughed: "ridiculous, it''s ridiculous."


    "Empress dowager, it''s getting late, so I won''t disturb your rest." Having said that, Changqing asked people to leave the wine behind and then turned away. By the way, mother Han and mother Shen, who were beside the empress dowager, were also taken away.Mother Shen had expected such a result, but mother Han was still asking for help.


    Tonight, the palace in Xishan was full of crying and begging for mercy. It fell on the Empress Dowager''s ears like slapping her in the face again and again, which made her feel ashamed and lose her strength.


    The old face of the Empress Dowager collapsed in an instant. She looked out of the palace. There were many guards outside. None of her own people were found, and they were all changed into strange faces.


    The Empress Dowager''s energy and spirit disappeared all at once.


    She picked up the wine on one side and took a sip. The wine was sweet and mellow, and slowly flowed in from her throat. Except for her hot stomach, she didn''t feel any discomfort.


    this wine is really non-toxic.


    The Empress Dowager sneered and said, "I didn''t expect that there would be today for the mourning family." After that, the man staggered and fell to the ground.


    The next day, the Empress Dowager had a high fever. Changqing sent a letter to Wei Linyuan, who sent someone to take care of the Empress Dowager.


    Wei Linyuan personally went out to fight, and within a month, he swept the two most brutal small countries.


    In the state of Chu, Liang Jing was already under Cheng''s army. Together with the black wolf, he directly captured the cruel General of the Wei state by luring the enemy to go deep. He forced the Wei state to surrender and surrender. Without much blood, he calmed down the war.


    Cheng also won with Liang Jing and black wolf. On the day of his return, the people in the capital of Chu state welcomed him.

 Chapter 557

    Linlang Pavilion.


    Seeing the victory, Lin Chuyu smiles: "Wei is the biggest obstacle to the restoration of the state of Chu. Now it can be removed, and the day of the expansion of the state of Chu is just around the corner."


    Lin Huaiyu sat on one side, laughing at her: "I didn''t expect you to have such a mind."


    "What''s wrong with sister Huang?" Lin Chuyu asked her.


    "No way." Lin Huaiyu came up to her and looked downstairs with her. He said happily, "although I don''t know as well as you, Wei state has been deliberately obstructing the development of Chu state. Whether it''s businessmen or border guards, Wei state has been relying on strong troops to invade the people of Chu state, and other countries around it are also eyeing Chu state If we win the war, other countries will naturally fear it. "


    "That''s not enough." Lin Chuyu said softly.


    Lin Huaiyu looked at her. Lin Chuyu just looked deeply at the cheering people and said in a soft voice: "I want no one to dare to attack the idea of Chu from now on. I want my people never to live in fear."


    Lin Huaiyu''s eyes flashed a little, but she soon laughed: "sister Huang will help you."


    Lin Chuyu looked at her and warmed her heart.


    At this time, the cicada suddenly ran over and said: "Niang Niang, Miss Nianqing is gone. The maid just took her to buy the sugar man. As a result, the maid turned around..."


    "Don''t worry." Lin Chuyu looks out of the building, and cicada also looks along. Then she sees her face in the crowd, excited and waving to Liang Jing.


    Zhao Nianqing is not a fool. She has lived alone in the mountains for a long time, and her mind stays in her childhood. Therefore, she is more simple than anyone else. Like is like, hate is hate, and she never hides it in her heart.


    Lin Chuyu thinks that after Liang Jing''s experience with Liu Yilan, Zhao Nianqing may be able to enter his heart unexpectedly and heal his heart full of scars.


    Liang Jing also saw Zhao Nianqing.


    After a month''s running, he was very tired. When he saw Zhao Nianqing''s clear eyes, the dust in his heart seemed to be washed away by a clean stream.


    Liang Jing took a look at her and then looked at the pavilion. She was here, indicating that Chu Yu was also there.


    Sure enough, Liang Jing looked up and saw Lin Chuyu standing by the window.


    She is still as usual, quiet smile, the sun fell on her shoulders of black hair, let her more gentle and lovely.


    "Brother Jing, look at me, look at me!"


    Zhao Nianqing waved the sugar man in his hand and pushed forward happily. As a result, he was not careful and fell on the ground.


    She was busy picking up the candy man, but she didn''t find a horse coming towards her.


    As soon as Liang Jingmei''s heart was twisted, he could not take care of Lin Chuyu. He flew out of the sedan chair and jumped back with Zhao Nianqing in his arms.


    Liang Jing also wanted to blame her for her carelessness, but in a twinkling of an eye, he saw Zhao Nianqing staring into his eyes.


    "Nianqing..."


    Before Liang Jing finished, Zhao Nianqing suddenly leans forward and kisses him on the cheek.


    Liang Jing was shocked in the same place like an electric shock. Her lips were soft, like clouds in the sky. With such a kiss, he was so stupid.


    Linlang Pavilion, cicada pulling Dongxia and small mulberry, three faces blush with shame.


    Lin Chuyu pursed a smile and saw Liang Jing''s appearance. Then she turned around and said, "today they may be rewarded in the palace. They only need to prepare dinner in the courtyard."


    "Yes." Cicada laughs and pulls Dongxia out quickly.


    No, it seems that I feel something in general. When I look back, I see the winter and summer that are pulled out of the Pavilion by cicadas.


    In winter and summer, she was wearing a snow-green skirt with narrow sleeves and waist. On her black bun, she only had a few pearl flowers. She was as plain as orchid, but her smile was bright and beautiful.


    Dongxia also sees Cheng Zhiye. When they look at each other, she smiles. She wants to salute him, but she is pulled away by the impatient cicada.


    Cheng Zhi also wanted to catch up, but the black wolf drove his horse and said, "general Cheng, you don''t have a crush on Dongxia girl, do you?"


    "Do you know her?" Cheng Zhi also hears speech, ask black wolf.


    The black wolf said with a smile, "that''s my sister. I know her naturally."


    Cheng Zhi also a listen, the eyes flashed, smile: "it is the general''s sister." I''m a lame, and I don''t have any ability. I''m afraid I don''t deserve her.


    Dongxia, what a nice name, just like her temperament.


    Black wolf knew that Cheng Zhi had chased Lin Chuyu to Beiyan, and asked him, "did general Cheng ever marry a concubine?"


    Cheng Zhi also listened to him and shook his head.


    "There''s a sweetheart there?" The black wolf asked again.


    Cheng Zhi also thought of Lin Chuyu and gave a sad smile: "my childhood girl, but I have no face to see her again, and I have no right to think about her again."


    "Black wolf pick eyebrow:" so say, general is half hearted, neither forget childhood, also can''t put my sisterCheng Zhi also listened, but looked at the black wolf: "why do you laugh at me so much. But girls in winter and summer are like flowers of mountains, and I dare not think about it. "


    "There''s nothing I dare to do. I married my wife at that time. You see, my wife and children are hot on the Kang. You don''t know how much I''m looking forward to going home." The black wolf laughed at him.


    Although Cheng Zhiye is the commander in chief, he has no airs. After going through life and death together with Liang Jing and black wolf, he has taken them as brothers. Therefore, he will not feel offended when black wolf talks to him like this. On the contrary, black wolf is full of banditry and does not care about details, which makes him more relaxed.


    But


    Cheng Zhi also looked at his legs and said with a smile, "let''s go to the Palace first. We''ll talk about our children later."


    The black wolf is not in a hurry. We have to take our time in this matter.


    Lin Chuyu came out of the carriage and met Yan Jue, who had just got on the carriage.


    Lin Chuyu wants to go, Yan Jue just smiles at her: "Chuyu, later, I will come to you, don''t worry." Then he got into the carriage and left.


    Lin Chuyu frowns. Xiao sang wants to keep up with Lin Chuyu. In the dark place, a hidden weapon comes to Lin Chuyu immediately. Xiao sang has no choice but to protect Lin Chuyu first.


    "Miss, this Yan Jue is really hard to deal with. I don''t know how many experts he has with him." Little Sonny road.


    "Well, one day I''ll catch him!"


    Lin Chuyu eyes color heavy finish saying, this just turned to return to other courtyard.


    Wei Ye is no longer afraid of Lin Chuyu''s approaching, but because he hurt his head, he basically can''t remember everything before. He only remembers calling Lin Chuyu''s name for help, but he can''t even recognize Lin Chuyu in front of him.


    When Lin Chuyu came back, Zhao Nianqing had been sent back first, and they sat on the swing and played on the swing.

 Chapter 558

    Wei Ye showed his former nature and had a good time like a child.


    The medicine of acupuncture and moxibustion can only clean up the stagnant blood in Lin Baiyu''s brain.


    "Chu Yu, Chu Yu!"


    Wei Ye got to know Lin Chuyu again, and then he got out of control. Seeing Lin Chuyu, he ran after her like a little tail.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why do I only remember your name?" Wei ye asked her: "did you bully me before?"


    Lin Chuyu thought of scaring him with snakes, and said seriously, "No."


    Wei Ye doesn''t believe: "if you didn''t scare me, I couldn''t remember you." Wei Ye is suspicious.


    Lin Chuyu went to the medicine garden to have a look. After confirming that the herbs grew well, she said, "you remember me because we are very good friends."


    "Well, I don''t believe it." Wei Ye fork waist, follow her way: "you are honest to say, anyway now I also have no hand to bind chicken''s strength, also can''t hurt you."


    Lin Chuyu saw that he wanted to find out the truth. He turned around and asked him, "there are so many people who used to scare you. Why don''t you remember other people?"


    "This..." Wei Ye was fooled by her and knocked his head to think deeply, but he couldn''t remember.


    Suddenly, a maid and another maid said: "this satin is really white, like snow. I''ll make two inner garments for our girl later..."


    Before they finished, Wei Ye''s face froze.


    "Snow white, snow white..."


    Wei Ye''s mind, suddenly flashed out of the bloody picture, the picture, there is a round face woman, covered with blood, yelling at him to let him go, let him leave forever.


    "Snow white, snow white."


    Wei Ye''s tears unconsciously flow out, trapped in the picture in the mind can''t come back.


    Lin Chuyu called him for a long time, and then he came back to himself. But this time, just like the previous times, he looked at Lin Chuyu with tears and choked: "Chu Yu, save Bai Xue, save Bai Xue..."


    He fainted before he finished speaking.


    Lin Chuyu immediately asked people to send him back to his room, but every time he only said this. Southern Xinjiang is not big. Every half a month, Xiao sang would go to southern Xinjiang to search, but there was no news at all. The snow seemed to evaporate.


    "Niang Niang, what happened to the eighth prince? Why does he suffer so much every time he hears Snow White''s name? " Asked Dong Xia.


    Lin Chuyu doesn''t know, but she guesses that most of the time when Wei Ye was tortured, Bai Xue was also there, and suffered with him.


    "Let him have a rest first. The course of treatment is only the last step. After this step is completed, although he can''t completely recover his memory, at least he won''t faint because he thinks about the past again. I''ll ask him again." Lin Chuyu looks at the eighth prince whose tears are not dry on his face, and instructs the maids to wait on him. Then he comes out.


    Secretly, after Lin Chuyu and his party left, the rosefinch jumped down and quietly came to Wei Ye, explored his breath and frowned.


    Cicada because of falling things, want to come back to take, who knows just push the door, was a hand knife in the neck.


    The cicada felt that his consciousness was broken in an instant, but he was surprised to see the rosefinch''s face before he fell down with his eyes open.


    Later in the day, the black wolf and Liang Jing come, with Zhao Nianqing who sticks to Liang Jing.


    Zhao Nianqing has learned a lot of rules from Dongxia and recognized some words. At least she looks like a normal person.


    "The girl prepared the dinner, in the garden." Rouge came and looked at them with a smile.


    "I knew I could have a big meal." The black wolf took the rouge without any hesitation. Looking at the Rouge''s softer waist and her beautiful face, her heart rippled.


    It was the rouge that pinched him so hard at his waist that he almost awoke with pain.


    When Rouge saw him like this, he chuckled and looked at Liang Jing: "please come inside."


    Liang Jing looked at their husband and wife like this, and then looked at the candlelight shrouded courtyard, only to feel that his heart was full of peace and happiness. How long has it been since he felt this way?


    Liang Jing doesn''t remember. It seems that his life has been changed since he married Liu Yilan.


    Fortunately, he is still alive until today.


    "Brother Jing, eat sugar." Zhao Nianqing follows him, perceives the change of his mood and comforts him.


    "Well." Liang Jing already knew what she meant. He gave her a smile and went forward.


    Zhao Nianqing strode to keep up, until the rouge coughed, Zhao Nianqing quickly put down the knee skirt, gave up running.


    When the crowd came, Lin Chuyu was holding YingYing and sitting on one side of the seat playing. The yellow and red flowers were blooming in the garden. Occasionally, he saw a few fireflies flying around. Lin Chuyu was dressed in a light red gown, and her long black hair poured out behind her. She amused yingying with a smile from the bottom of her eyes.Liang Jing just looked at her like this and felt satisfied.


    Dongxia, who is beside Lin Chuyu, sees him coming and reminds Lin Chuyu with a smile. Lin Chuyu looks back and laughs at Liang Jing.


    "Chu Yu." Liang Jing looks at her, just as the summer wind blows, falling green leaves and petals, blowing away the sultry summer night, with the fragrance that seems to be absent, which makes people fascinated.


    "There are sauced elbows and pig lung slices. I like this one best." The voice of the black wolf''s surprise came, and rouge glared at him: "you must not be impolite in front of the girl."


    Black wolf smile, looking at Lin Chuyu, said: "girl if you mind, do not put a banquet to entertain us."


    Lin Chuyu smile: "and sit, today you are meritorious, do not be polite."


    The black wolf laughed and sat down first.


    Rouge helpless, Lin Chuyu let others also sit down, this night is the beginning.


    Because of the presence of the black wolf, the night also became very lively. With a mouthful of meat and a bowl of wine, it was like going back to the stronghold.


    Seeing him like this, Zhao Nianqing forgot what Dongxia had taught him. He carried a bowl of wine like him and learned to eat meat. After eating, he laughed three times.


    He could not help but wait for the banquet to finish. Then he twisted the black wolf''s ear and pulled him back.


    Dongxia also arranges Zhao Nianqing to go back, leaving Lin Chuyu and Liang Jing.


    "Xiaojing, how about this expedition?" Lin Chuyu asked him.


    "It''s overwhelming." Liang Jing''s bright smile, as if he had become a teenager.


    Lin Chuyu smiles: "in a few days, please also invite Mrs. Liang and Minmin to come." If Mrs. Liang and Liang Jing can become the same as before, she thinks, they will be better at heart.

 Chapter 559

    Liang Jing looked at the warm Lin Chuyu, his heart finally began to smile.


    Now with her, maybe everything will be different No, not maybe, definitely!


    "Brother Jing, eat..."


    Zhao Nianqing suddenly came over with a piece of cake.


    When Liang Jing had to open his mouth to eat, Zhao Nianqing cheered happily like a child.


    Zhao Nianqing was happy, and the others were also happy.


    The night is like wine, which makes everyone intoxicated.


    After the banquet, Liang Jing rode back slowly on his horse. The breeze was intoxicating and the summer night was fascinating. It was as if everything had started all over again, until he returned to the temporary residence of Liang Fu.


    Just came back, found sister Minmin is uncomfortable standing at the front door waiting for him.


    "What''s the matter with you, Minmin?"


    "Brother, something''s wrong." It seems that Minmin is hard to speak and looks into the inner room.


    Liang Jing understood and strode directly. But when he came to the flower hall, he lost his face.


    Didn''t Liu Yilan die long ago? How could she be here?


    Liu Yilan''s ragged clothes have been changed, but her face is pale and her lips are very dry. It seems that she was forced to live here.


    Liang Jing''s face sank. He looked at the man who was drinking tea and said coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    "I just want to make a deal with General Liang. If you don''t agree, I will cure the lady you forgot to bring, and let her become your nightmare again. But if you promise, I promise I''ll take care of her for you at once. "


    Yan Jue finished, coughed for a while, the corners of his mouth coughed blood, then raised his eyes, evil looking at Liang Jing: "this deal is very good."


    "What do you want me to do? Did you hurt Chu Yu? " Liang Jinghan asked.


    "Of course not." Yan Jue said with a smile, "I just want you to leave the state of Chu. It''s very simple, and I won''t let you kill anyone, OK?"


    Liang Jing looks at Yan Jue, looks at him with joking and threatening eyes, looks at his indifferent expression, and finally smiles indifferently: "before, I will listen to you."


    "And now?"


    "Now, my own family and I will do our best to protect them. Chu Yu, I will protect you, too. " Liang Jingshen said.


    Liang min followed him to one side. Although he was afraid, he still grasped Liang Jing''s sleeve and agreed.


    Yan Jue looked at Liang Jing for a long time, some did not understand: "why take this risk?"


    "No one has ever loved you, and you have never really loved anyone. You don''t understand." Liang Jing thought about everything he had. He felt that he had the courage to face Yan Jue: "you go, or the guards of Liang house will catch you immediately."


    On one side, Liu Yilan''s eyes kept moving, as if struggling for help.


    Yan Jue just looked at Liang Jing, coughed and stood up, and gave him a faint smile: "I will come again." After that, a shadow flashed in the dark and took Liu Yilan away.


    Liang Jing wants people to chase him, but Yan Jue''s figure has already disappeared in the dark.


    "What should I do, brother?" Liang min asked Liu Yilan about her evil intentions. She managed to make her die soon, but now she ran out and said she wanted to cure her.


    Liang Jing''s mind sank slightly. If it was someone else, it was Liu Yilan!


    "You''re all right at home. I''ll go out." With that, Liang Jing went straight to Lin Chuyu''s yard.


    Now he is no longer the same as before, and he is still arrogant. Now he knows that he wants to fight for a world with Lin Chuyu!


    When Lin Chuyu heard the news from Liang Jing, she decided to take Mrs. Liang and Liang min to her yard.


    Because it is a courtyard with three entrances, there are seven or eight courtyards. Apart from rouge and Xiaosang, they live enough.


    Liang Jingqi was worried that Lin Chuyu would be in trouble at first, but he thought about it. He could no longer see his family hurt. Moreover, he was often away from home. It was really convenient for them to live here.


    That night, after Liang Jing wakes up, she moves in with her.


    Old lady Liang was depressed for a long time. When she saw Lin Chuyu again, she looked numb until she saw YingYing and Changsheng.


    Lin Chuyu was originally talking to her. Unexpectedly, Yingying woke up to find her mother, and the nurse took her.


    Changsheng also likes to play with Yingying. Wherever Yingying is, he will be.


    When they arrived, Mrs. Liang''s eyes softened.


    Seeing this, Lin Chuyu asked the nurse to hold the baby to the old lady.


    "The girl''s name is Yingying, and the boy''s is Changsheng." Lin Chuyu smiles.


    "YingYing and longevity?" Minmin can''t help her curiosity and goes forward to have a look.


    Changsheng is quiet and afraid of strangers, but Yingying is not afraid of strangers. She is happy to play with her.Minmin came, she would giggle, white fat lotus arm waving, looks very happy appearance.


    When Mrs. Liang saw the child, her gray eyes finally raised some hope.


    Lin Chuyu simply let Mrs. Liang play with the children, and there was a wet nurse with her, but there was no problem, so she came out.


    As soon as he came out, the news came from rouge.


    Now that the pavilion is open all over the country, it is already a news network extending in all directions.


    "I heard that the emperor went out and won the first battle, and he didn''t seem to stop. He went all the way north." Rouge returns the news of Wei Linyuan to Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu''s state of Chu is located in the south, surrounded by seven or eight small countries, the largest of which is Nanzhao.


    Wei Linyuan went directly to the north and wanted to come to Nanzhao.


    No wonder Yan Jue is worried.


    Lin Chuyu''s mouth swept the silk indifferently: "tell the black wolf that after a short rest, the next battle will begin."


    "Rouge smile:" black wolf after winning battle, can''t wait to start again


    "It''s a good thing that he is willing to go to war, but my plan is that he can only seize the city and not hurt the people. You must tell him that if he breaks the plan, I will never let him go out of the city again." Lin Chuyu warned.


    Black wolf was born as a mountain bandit. He was a bandit in his heart. Although he was usually generous, he would lose his usual sense if he was killed in the battlefield or eager for quick success and instant benefit.


    Rouge nodded: "girl, don''t worry, I will tell him, but there is one more thing..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I heard that it was like a new leader ascended the throne in southern Xinjiang. Before long, maybe the prince and princess would be sent to the state of Chu in order to get married." Rouge road.


    Lin Chuyu smell speech, red lips slightly lift: "if so good, if not can''t take off the body, I already went to southern Xinjiang, ask about snow." Snow white a hall Princess disappeared, South Xinjiang unexpectedly asked not to ask, it can be seen that there is something strange.

 Chapter 560

    But as soon as the words were finished, the cicada ran over quickly and said with a smile: "madam, just now the Cheng family sent an invitation, saying that they invited us to the Cheng family to participate in the flower banquet, especially the couple of general black wolf and our Miss Dongxia."


    Cicada covers his mouth and smiles, but Dongxia on one side is stunned, Dongxia miss?


    "Maybe general Cheng made a mistake." Dongxia chuckles.


    "General Cheng is not mistaken." Rouge didn''t expect that Cheng Zhi would also take the initiative to attack, so he told the story that the black wolf met Cheng Zhi, also known as Dongxia, which was his sister.


    Finish saying, rouge just looked at Lin Chuyu and said: "I don''t know if the girl is willing to let Dongxia be our sister."


    "The status of a slave is humble, how to make it." Winter and summer to salute, but was a rouge up.


    Rouge looked at her pitifully and said with a smile, "I originally arranged for you to enter the palace. You and I should have such a fate. As long as you don''t dislike me and the black wolf, it should be."


    Dongxia looks at Lin Chuyu again. Lin Chuyu''s eyes are like crescent moon.


    "Good."


    After that, he took his waist tag and gave it to Dongxia: "from now on, you will be Miss Dongxia, the sister of the black general."


    Dongxia''s little face is very red. I didn''t expect Lin Chuyu to be so mischievous.


    Cicada also immediately joked, three people you a look I a language, but let winter and summer speechless, had to answer.


    The date on the invitation is tomorrow.


    Lin Chuyu immediately let Rouge take winter and summer to Lin Lang pavilion to make clothes.


    When they left, Lin Chuyu went to the palace and said that southern Xinjiang was going to send someone to ask for a reconciliation.


    In Changqing hall.


    Lin Huaiyu, the sixth princess, sat askew on the warm couch. Looking at Lin Chuyu beside her, she said with a smile, "the imperial court doesn''t know about these things, but my sister has a clever plan."


    Knowing that she was laughing at herself, Lin Chuyu said with a smile, "it just happened that some of my people were in southern Xinjiang. That''s why I heard it."


    Yeran saw Lin Chuyu, who was talking with Lin Huaiyu. Her eyes flashed a little, and then she said with a smile: "because of the rebellion of seizing the legitimate rights in southern Xinjiang, the country is not stable now, and it is not a threat to the state of Chu. This time she sent people to get married, most of them just want to attract some allies. Don''t worry."


    "Well, I think so too, but Chu has just won Wei, and other countries are still eyeing Chu. We can''t underestimate it." As soon as Lin Chuyu finished, a eunuch burst in.


    Lin Chuyu couldn''t escape, and his face was directly seen by him.


    Lin Chuyu''s eyebrows were slightly tight. When the eunuch saw Lin Chuyu, he immediately lowered his head and said, "tell me, the emperor and the princess suddenly said that they have a stomachache. That''s why I''m so worried..."


    Night dye complexion slightly cold, with Lin Chuyu way: "you go out of the Palace first."


    "Well." Lin Chuyu answered, put on the gauze and walked away.


    As soon as she left, Lin Huaiyu got up and said, "I''ll go to see my brother Huang first." Then he left.


    Only after they all left, the eunuch began to beg for mercy.


    Ye ran looked down at the memorial that he had not finished reading, and said: "there is no amnesty for killing."


    After that, the eunuch quickly asked for mercy, but yeran didn''t mean to let him go, so he was killed immediately.


    Others don''t know that Lin Chuyu''s safety is more important than anything at the moment.


    "My Lord, it''s settled."


    "Go and find out who wants to make trouble." Ye ran knew that the eunuch would not be so ignorant of the rules. No matter how urgent the matter was, she would not rush in like this. It must be someone''s instigation.


    The dark Wei understood and immediately disappeared in the dark.


    After he left, yeran put the memorial on one side, slightly tired and rested.


    The poison in his body has not yet been completely removed. Now it''s hard for him to hold on, but he can no longer make people think that there are no leaders in the court. Otherwise, the ministers with evil intentions don''t know what''s going to happen.


    Just think about it, a burst of fragrance will hit.


    His eyes also did not open, then light way: "how did you come?"


    "Sir, I''m tired. I''ve got the soup for toning the body."


    Wei Xingyue said carefully.


    Yeran looks at her, and there is still no love in her eyes, but he also knows that he owes her.


    Looking at her is like looking at yourself.


    "Come here." Yeran''s voice is slightly dumb.


    His voice is like charm, which makes Wei Xingyue irresistible.


    Wei Xingyue slowly close, just put down the soup, went to his side, he was a pull into the arms.


    "Sir..."


    Wei Xingyue looks at him close at hand, feels the tenderness in his arms, and her eyes become bright.


    Looking at her little face, the corner of her mouth raised, and directly put her on the desk.


    The delicate trembling sound comes out, which makes people feel numb.Wei Xingyue felt as if she had become the floating boat again, and she also liked to be his boat, letting him go.


    When Lin Chuyu left the palace, she met Jinghong.


    Jinghong seemed to be worried. She lingered in front of the palace and waited until she saw Lin Chuyu.


    "I know I shouldn''t come to you, but I''m worried about the princess Something''s going to happen. " Jinghong''s eyes filled with tears.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chuyu asked her.


    Jinghong then took out a prescription from her sleeve and handed it to Lin Chuyu: "this is what I found under the princess''s pillow when I was making my bed today. I don''t know what it was for."


    Lin Chuyu smelled the speech, glanced at it, but laughed: "it''s just a common tranquilizer."


    "Tranquilizer?" Jinghong clearly also see Wei Xingyue cover, don''t let her see.


    "It''s a common tranquilizer. Don''t worry." Lin Chuyu gave her the prescription with a smile and said, "next time you have any worries, you can tell me directly. If I can solve them for you, I will solve them for you." Think of it as compensation.


    Surprised Hong grateful line of ceremony, Lin Chuyu this just smile out of the palace.


    But before she got into the carriage, she noticed something was wrong in it.


    Xiao Sang also noticed that he was already slowly touching the saber on his waist, but Yan Jue''s smile appeared in the carriage: "I have something important to tell you about your old friend."


    "Old friend?"


    "At the beginning, you were soft hearted and let go your old friend." Yan Jue looked at her through the curtain of the carriage. She was still so good-looking. Time didn''t seem to leave any mark on her face. Her skin could be broken, her eyes were shining like stars, and she had gradually matured perseverance and determination. It was really lovely.


    Lin Chuyu thought for a moment and let go his old friend Really? Now her enemy, should be only a half way suddenly disappeared Rong Wang Wei Zhan, in addition to him, who else?

 Chapter 561

    Lin Chuyu thought and looked at the carriage coldly: "I don''t need to know, you come down for me."


    Yan Jue picked his eyebrows: "little Chu Yu, why are you so ruthless..."


    Before Yan Jue finished, Xiao sang whipped the horse.


    The horse was frightened and ran fast.


    Yan Jue sees this, helpless extremely, she so does not believe oneself?


    Yan Jue jumped out of the carriage in the end, and his guard also pulled the carriage in time.


    "Little Chuyu, I just want to have a good talk with you. Haven''t we ever been friends?" Yan Jue smiles at her.


    "Since you calculated us, you and I have nothing to do with each other." Lin Chuyu said indifferently, and the carriage was led back. Xiao sang came forward to take the rope, but Yan Jue''s confidant Chengfeng refused to let go.


    Xiao Sang''s eyes were dim, and he fought directly.


    Seeing this, Chengfeng smiles coldly and doesn''t pay any attention to Xiaosang. However, because of this slight enemy, Xiaosang catches the opportunity and kicks it away.


    Yan Jue saw Chengfeng eat shriveled, can''t help laughing.


    Chengfeng, with a black face, goes to yanjue without saying a word and stares at Xiaosang. But Xiaosang doesn''t care about him. He just leads the carriage to Lin Chuyu and says, "Miss, let''s go."


    "Well." Lin Chuyu should get off and get on the carriage, but before putting down the curtain, she looks at Yan Jue''s smiling face, and her heart is slightly tightened. Who is the man he said he let go?


    Did this man find Chu now?


    Lin Chuyu didn''t have a clue in her heart, so she simply stopped talking and let Xiao sang drive the carriage back to another hospital.


    After a night of worry, the next morning, the black wolf and his wife went to the Cheng''s banquet with Dongxia.


    Liang jingben was also invited, but he was not interested in the banquet, so he stayed in the other courtyard, just as before, with a dagger and a wooden sword.


    Wei Ye talks with him with great interest, but Liang Jing talks about the past with him, and he can''t remember at all.


    With a noisy Zhao Nianqing and Liang min coming out, the courtyard is very lively.


    Only Lin Chuyu still wants to know who the so-called old friend is.


    "Niang Niang, how is the young lady now?" Cicada Ming asked, looking at Lin Chuyu sitting in the shade of the tree under the porch, lazily turning through the book of war, but not reading a page.


    Lin Chuyu thinks of Su Qingfang. A while ago, she wrote a letter saying that she and LAN LAN live very well in Su''s house. However, from the content of her letter, it seems that old man Cai is still defending Yang ruiruirui. That is to say, Princess Jing refuses to go back to Cai''s house. Old lady Cai still has no change of mind.


    Fortunately, Cai Yan was determined to live alone outside the courtyard. Whether he went to Su''s house to see their mother and son was a victory on another level.


    "The third sister should be OK." Lin Chuyu smiles.


    "Is it?" Cicada chin, followed by sitting in the corridor, see the leaves a little bit into yellow, gently sighed.


    When Lin Chuyu saw that she missed Beiyan, she also laughed: "does Beiyan still have someone you miss?"


    Ming Chan''s face turned red and looked at her angrily: "the maid teases me again. If there is such a person, I won''t come here with her. Besides, the emperor is the only man you can see in the palace. I dare not think about him. Besides, the emperor is not the type I like. "


    Ming Chan is always careless when she talks, and Lin Chuyu is used to her, so it''s natural for her to talk like this now.


    Lin Chuyu said with a smile: "besides the emperor, are not the commanders and Deputy commanders of the guard men?"


    Cicada''s face turned red. Seeing that Lin Chuyu was always teasing her, she simply got up and ran away by taking snacks.


    Mingchan does have such a personal image in her heart, but she never thinks too much about it. She is a slave, and she is blessed to be married to a common man in the future.


    Can just want to finish, see in front of the room stealthily have a figure in search of what.


    Ming Chan thought of the flash figure he saw in Wei Ye''s room last time. His face was slightly dignified. He held his breath and slowed down. Then he approached the past quietly.


    Only when she got to the man''s back, she quickly pulled out her sword against the man''s back and said in a cold voice, "who sent you? What are you looking for?"


    When the man saw that he had been found out, he had to raise his hand and said, "I''m looking for some healing medicine. The lady''s healing medicine is better than the general healing medicine."


    "It''s you?" Cicada silly eyes, how is rosefinch?


    Rosefinch looked back, saw her look of amazement, said: "the emperor sent me to protect the empress secretly, and can''t let her know, but now the emperor is injured, if I don''t take some good medicine..."


    Ming Chan frowned. Before he finished, he turned to take a medicine box and filled a lot of bottles and jars for him: "I know all these medicines. There are notes on them. Take them to the emperor.""It''s my business..."


    "Are you spying on the lady?" The cicada asked him.


    For a moment, the rosefinch said, "mainly to protect the empress..."


    "By the way, right?" Cicadas stare at him.


    Suque helpless: "the emperor is willing to let the empress leave, it is a last resort, how can the emperor really let the empress give a person dangerous in the state of Chu?"


    Cicada think is also, since the emperor found the empress is alive to leave, is bound to send someone to protect.


    "You go, I won''t stop you, but I''ll tell the lady about it." The cicada said, and turned to go out.


    The rosefinch wanted to stop it, but the cicada said, "we are in charge of each other. For the sake of the emperor, I will also consider for the sake of the empress. If the empress changes her mind and wants to marry someone else in the future, what will you do if you spread the news and spoil the empress''s good deeds?"


    Rosefinch was so angry that she didn''t know what to say.


    Do you want to marry someone else? I''m afraid the emperor is really going to take hundreds of thousands of troops to rob the bride!


    Cicada saw that he didn''t make a sound, so he hummed and turned away.


    Waiting for her to leave, the rosefinch looked at the medicine in her hand and sighed: "it''s really hard to raise only women and villains!"


    Then he quickly took the medicine out.


    And this box, cicada also told linchuyu about rosefinch.


    Lin Chuyu, who thought she would be surprised, was very calm after hearing this. She knew Wei Linyuan''s temperament and he would arrange rosefinch to come. She was not too surprised. She was just an accident and he was injured.


    Even if he is injured, he will not spread his character.


    "Did rosefinch take all the medicine?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    "Well." The cicada nodded.

 Chapter 562

    Lin Chuyu thought about it and said nothing more, but he didn''t know where he was in the attic at the moment.


    Rosefinch came all the way with the medicine. Seeing the weak breathing man in the dark, she frowned and went up: "why do you bother so much to come here in person?"


    "Well."


    The man lying in the dark answered faintly and had nothing to say.


    Zhu que knows that he is stubborn. Once he makes a decision, even nine cows can''t get back. He has the same bad temper as Lin Chuyu.


    Think of here, rosefinch or gently sigh, hit warm water, and took scissors, just cut and his wound almost grow in a blood coat.


    The wound on his abdomen was very ferocious, and his clothes were almost dyed inside and outside. If it were not for his strong will to support this breath, I''m afraid he would have fainted.


    "It''s going to hurt. Please bear it."


    the rosefinch whispered, uncovered his clothes, and looked at the bloodstains that were turned on the flesh, and turned the head off and took the Baijiu from the medicine chest to disinfect it.


    Baijiu sprinkle on the moment, the huge pain, or let the people on the bed can not help but snoring.


    Rosefinch frowned and quickly began to clean the wound for him, and then applied medicine. Two hours had passed since he had treated all the wounds above and below him.


    It was getting dark. Rosefinch lit the candle and covered the quilt for him. But looking at his pale face, he still couldn''t help asking him, "don''t you really tell your mother?"


    "Well."


    The man is stuffy to answer a voice, the Phoenix Mou is looking at that to jump of the candle fire, the cold hard lip petal is slightly suffused with a little smile: "this time, change me to guard her."


    The night wind is still.


    At night, Cheng Zhi drove his horse and sent Dongxia back with the black wolf.


    Although Cheng Zhi was talking to the black wolf all the way, his mind was on Dong Xia. When Dong Xia got out of the carriage, he said with a smile, "I''m afraid it''s not a good reception. Please forgive me."


    Rouge deliberately did not answer. Dongxia came forward with a polite smile and said, "general Cheng is very polite. Today''s banquet is very considerate."


    Cheng Zhi also saw her, always felt that she seemed to have Lin Chuyu''s shadow, but it was a bit different.


    Cheng Zhi also eyes complex said, looking at the winter and summer several people together into the yard, this just ready to leave.


    But before he left, he looked up at the plaque of the other courtyard.


    On the plaque, there is no general''s house or Liang''s house. Instead, there is a simple word "come and go".


    Cheng Zhi also always thinks that there are some secrets hidden in this other courtyard, and black wolf and Liang Jing both live here


    Cheng Zhi didn''t dare to think about it for a moment. He just saw it deeply and left.


    After he left, the black wolf who had been waiting in the dark came back.


    "It seems that general Cheng is not stupid." Black Wolf Road.


    "In the future, we should be more careful. The more people know the identity of a girl, the more exposed she is." Rouge said, thinking of Yan Jue: "this person in Nanzhao is always a time bomb. I don''t know when he is going to do anything. It''s always dangerous for his mother."


    Black wolf disdained cold hum a: "wait for me to hit his nest, see if he has so many ghost mind, all day long stick girl."


    When Rouge saw his appearance, he told him not to kill innocent people in order to avoid causing unnecessary disaster.


    The black wolf is naturally full of food.


    In this way, a few days later, the days of peace passed, until the main office of the South Xinjiang envoy sent a message that he would come to make peace with his relatives.


    One is to marry the princess to the emperor of Chu as a concubine, and the other is to marry the princess of Chu.


    But now the emperor of Chu, Xiao Ping''an, is only seven years old, and Lin Huaiyu has decided to marry him. Where can he make peace with southern Xinjiang?


    In the court, there was an instant quarrel over it.


    "The power of Southern Xinjiang is now greater than that of Chu, and it is close to the important position of Chu. If this marriage fails, they can cooperate with other countries. Then where can Chu resist?"


    "But the new emperor has just changed in southern Xinjiang. The power of the central government in southern Xinjiang is not stable. It is not necessarily a good thing for us to make peace with them rashly at this time."


    The court was divided into two groups, and there was a lot of quarrel.


    Xiao Ping An didn''t understand what they were arguing about. He just thought it was very frightening for them to quarrel, so he looked at yeran, who was standing in the front of xiashou.


    They all look at yeran one after another, hoping that he can make up his mind.


    Yeran looked slightly moved, then raised his head and said: "it''s better to wait for the princesses and princesses of Southern Xinjiang to come, and then make a decision."


    "How can that work?" The people at the bottom began to quarrel again, but yeran said faintly: "if they come, they can stay as protons even if they can''t make peace with each other. If they really want to go to war with the state of Chu, they won''t do anything more. Most of the time, the new emperor of Southern Xinjiang urgently needs the support of forces, in order to resist some forces we don''t know."The ministers listened, though they thought the guess was too bold.


    But yeran was the most farsighted of them all the time, and the state of Chu was rebuilt because of him.


    As soon as yeran finished, the black wolf, who had just been promoted to second-class general, came out. He thought about what Lin Chuyu had said last night, and said with a smile: "Lord Taifu, if you can, let the last general take the kingdom of Jiang quickly with a team of people. Jiang state is a border country connecting Chu state and southern Xinjiang. If Jiang state can be won, southern Xinjiang will have to weigh it up even if it is determined to do harm to Chu state. "


    When he finished, someone immediately expressed his disapproval: "Jiang Guoyi is hard to defend and attack, and over the years, countless people in southern Xinjiang have sneaked attacks, but they have not succeeded. Can general black wolf take me so easily with only one team?"


    "That''s nature." Black wolf is very confident, because Lin Chuyu''s plan for him this time is also unexpected, but he did not say in the court, who knows whether these court officials will have the detailed work sent by other countries?


    Yeran looked at him with confidence and began to laugh: "in that case, how long will it take for general black wolf?"


    "Not long. Jiang is only three days away from the capital of Beiyan. As long as the emperor gives me ten days, I can get the good news!"


    The black wolf said confidently.


    But when he finished, the people at the bottom began to laugh. They all thought he was too arrogant. He wanted to win over ten days after the hundred thousand troops in southern Xinjiang attacked the kingdom of Jiang, which had not been attacked for more than ten years? It''s a dream.


    The black wolf ignored them and only looked at yeran.


    Night dye know he is behind Lin Chuyu, originally also want to say what, should also under. He knows a little about marching and fighting, but he also thinks that it''s not impossible for black wolf to go on this trip, but he says ten days

 Chapter 563

    In the afternoon of that day, the black wolf set out with his soldiers. This time, in the carriage to the state of Jiang, there was Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu changed his man''s clothes, put his hair in a bun, and drew two moustaches.


    And cicada is with YingYing and Changsheng to live in the palace.


    "Miss, are you sure you can take Jiang Guo in ten days?" Xiao sang looked at the map of the state of Jiang. Although it was only a small area, it was better because of the excellent terrain. It was easy to defend but difficult to attack. It could be said that one man was in charge of the pass and ten thousand people could not open it. And this time, they only brought 2000 people.


    Lin Chuyu said with a smile, "have you ever heard of a legend about the queen of the state of Jiang?"


    "Legend?"


    "It''s said that this queen Jiang is the one who made the defensive strategy. She is smart and wise, especially in the March and battle arrangement Lin Chuyu said.


    Xiao sang didn''t understand. Lin Chuyu just said with a smile: "but she is cruel in nature. All her tactics are at the cost of human life. The terrain that you see now is easy to defend and difficult to attack, which she piled up with human lives. Moreover, because of the poisonous fog barrier she set up, in fact, the average life expectancy of Jiang Guo is not more than 40 years old, and the women die when they live to about 35 years old. "


    Xiao sang then remembered the information she had read about the state of Jiang: "no wonder some people say that the people in the state of Jiang are immortal. The people in the state of Jiang are very young, and there is no old man. It turns out that they can''t live to be old at all."


    Lin Chuyu nodded: "this is the real breakthrough. The state of Jiang, that is, the king of Jiang, is still defending his royal honor. Although the state of Jiang is not big, there are more than 100000 subjects who are still suffering from the poisonous fog. "


    Xiao sang understands that Lin Chuyu is good at medicine. No wonder she wants to do it herself this time.


    But what little sang doesn''t understand is, where did Lin Chuyu know these secrets?


    Of course, Lin Chuyu couldn''t know it out of thin air. She knew it in her previous life. At that time, Wei Zhan often invited some talented people to give lectures in Rong Wang''s mansion. At that time, a man who claimed to be Jiang Guo escaped said this story. But at that time, Wei Zhan didn''t pay attention to Jiang Guo, so he didn''t give a hand to Jiang Guo. On the contrary, he was too surprised and didn''t give a hand Write it down.


    In this way, the carriage went all the way to the state of Jiang except the capital of Chu.


    In the attic.


    When the rosefinch came over, he saw the man who had already got up and frowned: "you are not well yet. I will follow the empress. I won''t let her have anything to do."


    The man looked at the direction of the carriage''s departure, with a little smile in his eyes: "I''ve always underestimated her."


    Zhu que doesn''t believe Lin Chuyu as much as Wei Linyuan does. He has heard about the state of Jiang. He doesn''t think that Lin Chuyu and black wolf can win the state of Jiang, which is not won by more than 100000 people in southern Xinjiang.


    But thinking about it, he didn''t say much, and quickly followed.


    Lin Chuyu''s carriage was very fast. The original three-day journey took only two days.


    After arriving, Lin Chuyu did not rush to attack the state of Jiang immediately. Instead, he began to camp in the dense forest outside the border of the state of Jiang.


    It''s September, and it''s still hot, but there''s hardly any sunshine in the dense forest, so it''s still cool.


    After noon, the soldiers began to cook. Lin Chuyu began to look around the forest.


    Xiao sang is also dressed in men''s clothes, with a sword in her hand. However, the soldiers are still dissatisfied with Lin Chuyu, because even if she is dressed in men''s clothes, she seems to be a pretty young man, not powerful and tall at all.


    "General, what are we going to do with this little white face? He can''t carry a knife like that." Some people say it, others laugh as well.


    The black wolf gave him a kick and then said with a cold face: "whether we can win the war depends on the young master Yan CI. If you dare to be disrespectful to him, you will be disrespectful to me. If you are disrespectful, you will cut off your head directly!"


    Seeing that the black wolf was so serious, they didn''t dare to make fun of him any more. They all frowned, but they were still unconvinced. What kind of military adviser would a white faced scholar be?


    In this room, Xiao sang heard the comments of those people, and then looked at Lin Chuyu, who did not care, and said, "young master, what did you find out?"


    "Look at these branches." Lin Chuyu went to a place and said.


    After looking at it, Xiao sang found that all the branches were newly cut down, which means that there are often woodcutters coming here to cut firewood in the state of Jiang.


    Xiao sang asked Lin Chuyu, "only a few woodcutters came out."


    Lin Chuyu said: "look at the whole forest. They have been looking for a long time before they found some dry wood. It shows that the dry wood in the forest has been picked up, and there are more than one or two people. The poisonous fog in the forest is made of this kind of old tree named" songyun ". It must be because they heard the news that we are coming They picked up the trees in a temporary emergency to raise the poisonous fog. "


    Hearing this, Xiao sang secretly admires Lin Chuyu''s careful observation. If she were her, she would not know the so-called songyun. Secondly, she would not think that there was something strange about the branches that had been picked up.After dinner, Lin Chuyu said what she thought.


    "When it''s night tonight, everyone will dig out all the pine and cloud trees and send them to the entrance of the state of Jiang."


    The entrance to the state of Jiang is a natural moat.


    Jiang only needs to arrange two people to guard at the entrance, which is enough to resist thousands of people rushing in, because the moat was narrow that day, and only one person could pass by sideways every time.


    If you want to look through the natural moat, you need to fight against the poisonous fog that pervades the mountain all day. It''s harder than crossing the natural moat.


    Hearing that they were going to dig trees, they couldn''t help laughing: "young master Yan, you are not playing with us. We are here to kill people, but not to dig trees."


    Then the others laughed.


    Most of these people are the mountain bandits who were recruited by wolf at the beginning.


    They laughed, but Lin Chuyu looked at him coldly: "who told you that you are here to kill?"


    "To March and fight is to kill?" The man sneered coldly: "if you are scared to pee your pants, then go back quickly, and don''t give advice here."


    But don''t think about the man who killed Lin Guolang tonight. He doesn''t want to talk with Lin Weiyu


    Lin Chuyu said faintly.


    When the man heard the words, he snorted coldly: "go and go, do you think we will be afraid? It''s just a small country. It''s not as big as our village. You''ll see. "

 Chapter 564

    Then he got up and said to the people around him, "those who are willing to go with me, take a knife."


    As he spoke, thirty or forty people stood up with him.


    The rest of the people looked at the black wolf''s face and chose to stay.


    Lin Chuyu saw them like this and said, "I remind you in advance that the mountain is filled with poisonous fog, and the natural moat is narrow at the foot of the mountain. You have only these two roads to go. If you think about it clearly, you can walk again to save your life."


    The leader''s name was Xuehu, and he was also the No.1 person in the stockade at the beginning. Now when she said this, she felt that he was belittling himself, and snorted coldly: "we don''t need you sissy to be a military adviser." Then he left without eating.


    The black wolf frowned and came up to Lin Chuyu and said, "I really want them to go like this. What should they do if something happens to them? Although they are not smart, I''ve recruited them."


    "If we don''t let them die, it will be a disaster sooner or later." Lin Chuyu said that and began to eat dinner with ease. She had never eaten anything during the whole day. Now she is really hungry. Even the rough rice and some game can arouse her appetite.


    Those rough soldiers were eating big mouthfuls, but as they ate, they saw that although she ate fast, her movements were elegant, she didn''t feel vulgar at all, and they all slowed down subconsciously.


    When Lin Chuyu was full, he threw a bottle of medicine from his sleeve to the black wolf. "Arrange someone to pick up those stupid people, and the rest of them start digging trees."


    The black wolf looked at the medicine and shook his head with a smile. He said that Lin Chuyu would not let those people die for nothing, but it would be better for them to suffer.


    Soon, the black wolf arranged for the deputy general to find someone.


    When the deputy general found the blood tiger, they had already pinched their necks and fell into the poisonous fog.


    The deputy general immediately gave each of them a pill, then shook the blood tiger and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "This poisonous fog..." Blood tiger just opened his mouth, choked speechless, and his limbs began to soften.


    From time to time, there were a few wolf roars in the forest. Just now, a group of people had already regretted not falling. He was the same. His brothers had to feed the wolf in the wild until the lieutenant general appeared.


    When the deputy general saw that dozens of strong people were lying on the ground and couldn''t get up, he told them to "pull them all back."


    "No, I can''t. why don''t I make that little white face laugh when I go back like this?"


    The blood tiger struggled for a while, barely got up, and then snatched the medicine of the deputy general: "you already have this medicine, why don''t you say? I''ll take this medicine and kill it again! "


    When the deputy general saw that he still didn''t know how to repent, he only said: "this medicine was given by young master Yan CI. He also said that the power of this medicine can last for half a quarter of an hour at most. If he doesn''t leave, he can only feed the wolf here."


    The blood tiger heard that the medicine was the little white faced one, and his face became more and more livid. He also asked the people, "you all follow me. Don''t believe the little white faced one. With this medicine, we will be fine!"


    Blood tiger finish saying, this time can no one answer him.


    The deputy general saw it and said, "take it all away." With that, he also looked at the blood Tiger: "the person who knows current affairs is a hero. If you are willing to feed the wolf and refuse to bow your head, it''s really stupid."


    Then he took the man away.


    The blood tiger struggled in his heart. He looked back and saw more than ten pairs of green eyes in the dark. With a tight eyebrow, he bit his teeth and bled. Then he turned back and left the forest with hatred.


    When they came back, Lin Chuyu was cooking a small stove.


    The rabbit caught by the black wolf himself was roasted and cooked in a pot of soup.


    In fact, Lin Chuyu had already had enough to eat, but the black wolf recited that the rouge gave him orders. If Lin Chuyu was thin, he would divorce his husband!


    "You can have some more. Look, there''s no meat on your face." The black wolf said gallantly.


    Lin Chuyu felt her stomach. She really couldn''t eat any more, and the soldiers were still digging trees. She didn''t have the reason to open a small kitchen here.


    Just thinking about it, the blood tiger and his party came back.


    When they smell the smell of food, it''s like a hungry wolf coming out of the mountain. There''s only food in their eyes. There''s nothing else.


    Black wolf black face, exclaimed: "these are not for you!"


    "Give it to them." Lin Chuyu looked at them hungry and said with a smile, "after eating, we should start to work. If we have any objection, we should deal with it by military law."


    When people see Lin Chuyu, it''s like they see a living Bodhisattva. What''s more?


    The blood tiger limps back and sees Lin Chuyu giving up his food. His eyebrows are slightly tight, but he doesn''t want to get close.


    Lin Chuyu, however, seemed as if nothing had happened. She looked at him faintly: "if you don''t eat, you''re going to go hungry and not dig a tree?"


    "The heart of a villain!" Blood tiger cold hum.


    "Then eat it." Lin Chuyu is not angry. The soldiers who go to war are away from home all the year round, and they want to fight and kill all the time. It''s OK to be eccentric. As long as they don''t violate the military rules, otherwise she will never be soft hearted!After that, Lin Chuyu and Xiao sang went forward.


    The rest of the people ate very delicious, and the blood tiger was also very hungry. Looking at the direction Lin Chuyu left, he came to grab a bowl of soup and ate with the leftovers.


    At dawn the next day, the guard of Jiang state, who was guarding the natural moat, saw that the natural moat was almost full of pine and cloud trees. He was so frightened that he went back to the general who was guarding the border.


    However, the state of Jiang is very small, and the state of Jiang is such a great general.


    The general was also flustered.


    "Are they going to burn the pine trees in the natural moat?" If so, the poisonous fog of pine cloud trees will certainly invade Jiang Guolai.


    Jiangguo is located in a deep mountain depression, like a pot mouth. If the poison fog spread from here, the people who used to smoke it occasionally could still live to 40 years old, even if they could not live for three days.


    The general was flustered and immediately reported to the police. But when they were about to report it, they found that around the poisonous fog forest, which they were proud of, they were surrounded by soldiers with long guns.


    Blood tiger see more than half an hour efficacy of the pill, this just know that he was cheated.


    Blood tiger couldn''t help looking at Lin Chuyu angrily, but this thin and weak little white face was as calm as an accident. Standing in front of the generals, he had no momentum at all, and even had the momentum of covering.


    Seeing him like this, blood tiger can''t help but feel ashamed for his previous recklessness.


    But Lin Chuyu didn''t seem to be aware of his shame. He only looked at the soldiers and civilians slowly approaching the border of Jiang state with a calm hand, and the corners of his mouth were hooked up.

 Chapter 565

    Just between the blood tiger''s eyes, the people of Jiang, who were surrounded in the woods, had already started to run around, telling each other about the enemy''s invasion.


    The black wolf looked at Lin Chuyu, who was still silent, and asked her, "don''t we start now?"


    "Wait a minute." Lin Chuyu is not in a hurry. She wants the people of the state of Jiang to see clearly that there is medicine to solve this poisonous fog. They don''t have to hide here. They only live 30 or 40 years and die.


    The black wolf saw that she had a plan in mind, so he waited with ease.


    And the people on the border of the state of Jiang have begun to talk excitedly.


    Although the poison fog in the forest was left by the ancestors, few people in the state of Jiang could get out through it. Now when they see so many people outside breaking in, there is nothing wrong. They even wonder if the poison fog has failed.


    The common people talked about it in succession, and general Jiang and all the soldiers who were guarding the entrance of the natural moat began to worry.


    "General, I think we should take people up and kill them directly." It was suggested.


    Immediately, someone echoed: "yes, since these people can pass through our poison fog, it means that the poison fog has failed. In that case, we can just kill them."


    Jiang''s general Wei''s color sank. He looked at the excited people and said, "the poisonous fog has never failed."


    "How could it be?" Everyone''s face is unbelievable. If it doesn''t work, how can those people get through?


    Wei Ping told the public about the fact that these people had piled up pine and cloud trees in the natural moat this morning, and then said, "I think most of them have discovered the secret of our poisonous fog, and someone has already made an antidote, so so many of them can get through directly."


    Everyone was stunned, the antidote? The state of Jiang has been studying for hundreds of years, and there are only ancient antidotes that can barely detoxify. How can they have antidotes that can directly solve this poisonous fog?


    Wei Ping looked at people''s disbelief, turned around with his hands behind his back and began to meditate.


    Just as he was thinking about it, news came from outside that some people in the state of Jiang thought that the poison fog had failed. They went to the mountain in groups. As a result, they were all poisoned and left in the middle of the mountain.


    "How could that be?" Wei Ping was shocked. How could the people in the city do such stupid things?


    The Deputy generals just now looked at each other and said, "most of them want to try the poison fog just as we thought, but they didn''t know that the invaders had an antidote."


    After a pause, the soldier carefully said to Wei Ping, "but the invaders didn''t go down the mountain. They were waiting on the mountain. They didn''t know what they were waiting for."


    Wei Ping could not understand it, but he thought that since there was something wrong with the common people, he could not wait to die, so he took people to the mountain immediately.


    When he arrived, the people were surrounded by the invaders.


    As soon as Wei Ping bit his teeth, he yelled to the mountain, "if you don''t let go of the people of the state of Jiang, we will surely kill you all!"


    The black wolf laughed and looked at him: "if you really have this ability, come up."


    Wei Ping Yusai, the antidote of the state of Jiang, at most lets people support for half a moment in the poisonous fog. Where can they fight with others?


    At the moment of Wei Ping''s hesitation, someone suddenly pointed excitedly to the mountain and said, "look, it''s OK to fight."


    The crowd looked at it, and then they saw that the seven or eight young people who had been poisoned in the mountains in droves really woke up.


    Lin Chuyu took the pulse for them and made sure that the poison had been removed. Then she said with a faint smile, "go back and tell your people that if you surrender, I will give you all antidotes and make you live forever. If you don''t surrender, tomorrow morning, our army will burn the poison fog of songyun directly to your capital!"


    Both hard and soft, Lin Chuyu is not to charity.


    When the young people heard the speech, they felt that the uncomfortable suffocation in their throat had disappeared, and then they quickly nodded. But when they left, they still couldn''t help looking at Lin Chuyu more. Even though she was wearing men''s clothes, it was the first time for them to see such a beautiful man.


    When the young people go down the mountain, the people in the city will know the news immediately.


    People don''t have much choice. They just want to live.


    Wei Ping looked at Lin Chuyu, the powerful black wolf and their powerful soldiers. For a moment, they also wavered.


    "What do you think, general?" Asked the deputy.


    Wei Ping is a good general, but he is not a warlike man. Besides, he is very sad to think that his wife and children will not live to be 40 years old.


    In fact, most of the people present had young children or young sisters. They died early because of their weak health. It was exciting to hear that Lin Chuyu had an antidote and could still live safely until old.


    "Wait, I''ll deal with them."


    Wei Ping doesn''t believe in this medicine very much, so he wants the pieces to confirm it.


    People don''t trust him to go up alone, but Wei Ping looks at Lin Chuyu, who is beautiful and elegant in royal clothes. He is very relieved, because in his dark eyes, he is clear and simple, not so much intrigue, not even murderous, very peaceful.Having been a general for so many years, Wei Ping is confident that he will not lose sight.


    Wei Ping left everyone behind and came directly.


    Lin Chuyu also asked people to send him pills in advance to let him take them.


    When he saw that Wei Ping had taken his pills without hesitation, he knew that it was a success.


    "I don''t know what to call the general." Lin Chuyu asked him.


    Wei Ping looked at her, and when he got close to her, he felt her noble spirit, as if she was born to be superior, noble and elegant.


    Wei Ping lowered his head slightly and said, "I''m Wei Ping. My son is..."


    "Yan CI is just a little military strategist. This is the black General of the state of Chu." Lin Chuyu stepped sideways to introduce the black wolf.


    Black wolf mouth a hook: "I heard the name of general Wei."


    Wei Ping saw that this man was general black wolf, who had made many miraculous achievements recently. He was stunned, and immediately became more and more alert: "it turned out to be general black."


    "General Wei is here for this pill." Lin Chuyu gave him a pill.


    Wei Ping looked at the little brown pill in her plain white palm. It was the ordinary pill that could relieve the poison fog of the state of Jiang for a hundred years. It was really amazing.


    He looked at Lin Chuyu and said firmly, "if you want us to surrender, you can, but you have to make sure that this pill can really detoxify."


    "The general can take it back, give it to the dying man, and then ask the doctor to check the pulse to know." Lin Chuyu had no doubt about his intention. Even if she knew that after he took the pill, he would give it to the doctor, trying to let the doctor develop the formula.

 Chapter 566

    But it''s a pity that this pill is added with a medicine guide developed by her. Without this medicine guide, this pill can''t be made.


    Seeing that she was so defenseless, Wei Ping did not refuse and took the pills.


    When he left, Lin Chuyu stopped him.


    Wei Ping looked back: "is it not that the military adviser wants to go back?"


    Lin Chuyu''s lips were red and evil: "I just want to tell the general that I still have many such pills. If you have too many patients, you can send someone to take them."


    Wei Ping frowned to himself: "the military adviser is not afraid that we will take the medicine, give it to our soldiers, and then deal with you?"


    Blood tiger is also worried about this, eager to see Lin Chuyu.


    But Lin Chuyu seems to have a long way to go: "since I can detoxify this poison, I can make you poisoned again. It''s just a poison fog. I can''t help it."


    Wei Ping looked at her self-confidence. His mind sank a little. He turned his head and left.


    After Wei Ping went down the mountain, he went straight to the hospital, where there were still many people who were dying because of the deep poison fog.


    As soon as Wei Ping came, he gave the medicine to a pregnant woman who was still pregnant.


    Pregnant women don''t know what they''ve taken. They only know that after taking the pills, the suffocating feeling in their throat begins to ease, and the dizziness is disappearing.


    "Doctor, give her a pulse!" Wei Ping said immediately.


    When the doctors in the hospital saw that he was coming, they quickly gathered around him, but as soon as they felt the pulse for the pregnant woman, they were stunned.


    "This..."


    "How''s it going?"


    "Poison As if it had been partially solved? " The doctor hesitated.


    "Only part of it?" Wei Ping asked.


    The doctor nodded: "only a part."


    Wei Ping looks at the pregnant woman with a big stomach, hesitates for a moment, and takes out the same pill from her sleeve. It was given to him by Lin Chuyu before. Instead of taking it, he stealthily hides it. Instead, he takes the pill made by Jiang Guo himself, which can relieve the pain for a while.


    Wei Ping asked the doctor to take a look at the pill and said, "go and see if you can make the same medicine. Whether you can or not, give it to her after two hours." After that, Wei Ping sat down on one side.


    But even if I sit down, my heart is not stable. I just think about the antidote and the calm and elegant young man I just saw.


    As time went by, the black wolf saw that Wei Ping didn''t come back. He couldn''t help saying to Lin Chuyu, "it''s been so long. Isn''t he not coming back?"


    "Then we''ll kill them all!" Blood tiger cold voice way.


    Lin Chuyu said with a smile: "don''t worry, he won''t come. He''s just thinking about the medicine. Blood tiger, you take people down with the medicine and exchange some food with the people over there. Yesterday I was busy all night. Now it''s almost noon. Everyone should be hungry. "


    Speaking of hunger, the black wolf''s stomach grunted.


    The black wolf looked at the people outside the city and craned his neck. He looked at the confident Lin Chuyu and said with a smile, "I see. I''ll go."


    After all, these people just want to live. As long as they know that they are harmless and kind, and can have antidotes, they will naturally surrender.


    Moreover, the state of Jiang was suffering in the crevice between southern Xinjiang and Chu, and it was only the common people who suffered.


    The black wolf came down with the blood tiger and several brothers.


    When the civilians saw it, they immediately shrank back, and a dozen soldiers with long guns could not help but retreat. Because of the poison fog, there were not many soldiers in the state of Jiang. They usually felt that the poison fog could protect them, so they did not have extra training.


    As soon as the black wolf came, he said with a smile, "we can use antidote. Is it feasible for you to eat something?"


    With these words, the people on the scene were instantly excited,


    the antidote!


    The antidote that can make people live safely, even if not for themselves, who has few wives and children who want to protect?


    For a moment, the people wanted to go home to get food, but these soldiers couldn''t stop them.


    "Black wolf also said:" a person can only change a pill, not hoarding


    Blood tiger saw that he was still in charge of this, but he shook his head. However, it soon caused a sensation in the small city, and soon there was a long line at the gate of the city. Unfortunately, there were only 40 or 50 antidotes left in the three bottles.


    After changing the antidote, I got it happily and began to cry when I couldn''t get it.


    "It''s true that people do not suffer from scarcity, but from inequality." Lin Chuyu sat beside a clean stone, and Xiao sang watched beside her and asked her, "this is your plan, too."


    "How''s it going?" Lin Chuyu smiles.


    "You are good at observing people''s minds. I admire you." Xiao sang said with a smile on one side.


    Lin Chuyu laughs. She doesn''t mean to make the people of the state of Jiang quarrel because of this. It''s just that if there is no chaos in the city, Wei Ping can''t be forced to surrender. If she doesn''t surrender, there will be casualties.She had experienced the destruction of Chu and the displacement of the people, so she tried her best to avoid suffering from any innocent life.


    Lin Chuyu and his party had a leisurely meal and enjoyed the autumn scenery. Wei Pingcai finally came with the doctor in the hospital.


    When Wei Ping heard that there was chaos outside, he knew that he had lost. If Lin Chuyu was a little more ruthless, it would be possible for these people to kill each other for medicine.


    "Commander, I can lead the people of this side to surrender, but the premise is that you give us the prescription, otherwise we can''t believe that you will save our people after winning the kingdom of Jiang."


    Wei Ping looked at Lin Chuyu and said in a determined tone, as if Lin Chuyu refused, and he was about to burn all his stones.


    The blood tiger and the black wolf realized that something was wrong. They stood by Lin Chuyu''s side. Then the black wolf said, "if I give you the antidote, you won''t have to surrender."


    Wei Ping is also a bit tangled. There is no better way to watch him think about it.


    Lin Chuyu looked and said with a smile, "I can give you the prescription."


    "Seriously..."


    "But the premise is that I will occupy the city ahead of time, and the general guard will follow me and obey me!" Lin Chuyu''s mouth is slightly raised.


    Black wolf eyebrows a pick, Lin Chuyu this really want to set up an army?


    Wei Ping looked at her. Although she claimed to be a military adviser, it was obvious that the black wolf general was respectful to her. Was he a bigger person?


    But now that Wei Ping is determined to surrender, it''s no problem to follow her.


    "I promise you."


    "Get the pen and paper." Lin Chuyu is also cheerful.


    The doctor brought pen and ink with him. He immediately spread rice paper on one side of the stone, and Lin Chuyu wrote directly.

 Chapter 567

    This time, she deliberately showed the edge of her handwriting, which Wei Ping could not underestimate.


    But after the prescription was written, the doctor found that there were some herbs in it, but he didn''t know.


    "This..."


    "Next, follow me and I will teach you how to make this medicine one by one." Lin Chuyu smiles.


    The doctor looked at Wei Ping. Wei Ping looked at Lin Chuyu with a little cunning. He knew that it was impossible to cheat her in vain, so he had to answer.


    In the afternoon of that day, the city guarded by Wei Ping directly surrendered.


    Next, because of Wei Ping''s help, Lin Chuyu, a mere two thousand people, went directly to the capital of the state of Jiang, and captured the fat and round emperor of the state of Jiang.


    Within ten days, Jiang''s victory was sent back to the capital of Chu.


    When yeran received the letter from black wolf, her eyes moved and her mouth began to smile.


    "ChuChu."


    Yeran thinks of Lin Chuyu. Originally, she is just a naughty and playful little princess. In the blink of an eye, she becomes a resourceful military strategist.


    Even Jiang Guo was easily taken down by her.


    "Master, what are you laughing at?"


    Ping''an sits by and practices writing big characters. Yeran sees him and laughs: "it''s OK."


    Ping''an pursed his lips: "I always feel that master has something to tell me."


    "The emperor, have you finished practicing today? After practice, you can go out to play. " Yeran seized his lifeline.


    Xiao Ping''an was serious and continued to write big words.


    Yeran got up, looked on the bookshelf, picked up a medical book, sat gracefully by the window, and slowly read the book.


    When Wei Xingyue came, she passed a winding path paved with bluestone slabs.


    From the path here, the shadow of the trees by the window was whirling. Occasionally, a few half withered and yellow leaves fell with the wind. With the shadow of the wind, they passed by his window.


    Wei Xingyue stopped and looked at him quietly. She felt that the years seemed to slow down.


    If only they could do this all their lives.


    Jinghong, who was following her, sighed to herself as she was so absorbed.


    But this spirit hasn''t sighed even, see always strict steward mammy came over, then quickly pull Wei Xingyue forward.


    The steward just took a deep look at Wei Xingyue, who had left. Then she took a look at yeran not far away. The corner of her mouth was cold, and she followed Wei Xingyue behind.


    But this time, Lin Chuyu didn''t come back so soon.


    Because he had already arrived at the border of Southern Xinjiang, Lin Chuyu went into southern Xinjiang with Xiao sangqiao''s makeup and wanted to find out about Bai Xue.


    It''s a pity that the talents enter Southern Xinjiang. Liang Jing, who is guarding in other courtyard, hears that there is a small country ready to move on the border of Chu. He and Cheng Zhi also receive the order and will set out in a few days.


    Lin Chuyu couldn''t, so he had to take Xiaosang back first.


    But when he returned to the state of Chu, he found that the princesses and princesses in southern Xinjiang had arrived.


    "I don''t know what these princesses and princesses look like."


    As soon as Lin Chuyu came back, rouge went back and forth, and Changsheng and Yingying were also taken back.


    After bathing and changing clothes, Lin Chuyu held Yingying, who seemed to be eating more fat, and then said, "the emperor''s elder sister will send their portraits soon. I heard that they were placed in the post house specially for receiving envoys. I think there will be a palace banquet in the palace soon. Then we will go to the palace."


    Since they are all princesses and princesses, they are bound to know the news of snow white.


    Rouge should be removed.


    When Lin Chuyu comes back, he just staggers with Liang Jing, who has already gone to war.


    Lin Chuyu asked about Wei Ye, and knew that his body had stabilized a lot. Lin Chuyu thought that it was time to clear the congestion in his brain.


    After playing with Yingying for a while, Lin Chuyu gives her to nanny and goes to see old lady Liang.


    Old lady Liang''s health has been bad. Before Lin Chuyu left, she left a prescription for rouge to carefully prepare medicine for her. I don''t know what''s going on now.


    Lin Chuyu went all the way to the courtyard where Mrs. Liang lived. Before she went in, she heard laughter coming from inside.


    "It''s Miss Nianqing. She has been with the old lady recently, and the old lady likes her very much." Cicadas smile on one side.


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes are full of smiles. She looks inside quietly. Zhao Nianqing is pestering her husband to teach her how to read. She is simple, charming and diligent. When Mrs. Liang looks at her, she has a lot of understanding.


    "Lady, shall we go in?"


    "No Lin Chuyu looked at it with a smile: "the old lady must be much better. Let''s come back later."


    Mrs. Liang must not want to think about what happened. It''s better for her to live a simple life with Zhao Nianqing.


    When Lin Chuyu left with a smile, she suddenly felt something in general and looked at the eaves."What''s the matter, madam?" Cicada is also curious to look at the past, only to see the wind swaying leaves.


    "Nothing." Lin Chuyu''s eyes flashed. She just felt Wei Linyuan''s tenderness and attachment, but how could he appear here? It has been heard that the great army led by Wei Linyuan has been deserted. In just a few months, the small countries in the north have surrendered three or four times in a row.


    Think of here, Lin Chuyu again relieved smile, just continue to go forward.


    But after she left, the wall was thick and a black figure came out slowly.


    Rosefinch followed him and looked at his injured body. He said: "you''d better have a good rest. Lady Shufei is smart. I''m afraid no one in Chu is her opponent. "


    "Have you found out where Yan Jue is?" Wei Linyuan''s Phoenix eyes were cold, and his lips were thin and cool. Now that he had come, he would clear all the obstacles for her.


    If she wants it, he will give it to her!


    The rosefinch felt the murderous spirit suddenly overflowing from him, and nodded: "I have found it, but I''m afraid..."


    Wei Linyuan did not listen to his "fear", saw Lin Chuyu''s back left, turned around and disappeared here.


    Lin Chuyu still can''t help looking back. The feeling of being close at hand is very strong. She has a premonition that Wei Linyuan must be near here!


    "Lady."


    "When you saw rosefinch before, did he say something about the emperor?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    Cicada thought about it and shook his head: "he never said, madam, is something wrong with the emperor?"


    Lin Chuyu thought for a while, then went directly to see rouge and gave orders. After seeing the stunned appearance of rouge, he said, "I''m not sure. You just send someone to stare at me. If there''s anything unusual, just come back to me."


    Rouge was surprised, but seeing Lin Chuyu so determined, he immediately replied: "the girl is relieved that the capital of Chu has been filled with our eyeliner. It is not difficult to detect a person''s news." If he''s really there.

 Chapter 568

    After recovering the state of Jiang, the black wolf took Wei Ping to the palace.


    Because of the recovery of Jiang, the black wolf became famous. However, the "Yanci childe" who went with him also attracted much attention.


    The ladies of every family are all inquiring about who this young master Yanci is, but the person who has such resourcefulness and can easily win the kingdom of Jiang will surely have an unlimited future in the future.


    Therefore, the palace just held a palace banquet for the black wolf to recover the state of Jiang, and the aristocratic ladies in the capital city all poured into the palace, all dressed up like butterflies around the black wolf and Wei Ping.


    Wei Ping was in the state of Jiang all the year round. He had never seen such a scene before. For a moment, he was surrounded by people and didn''t know how to speak.


    Or black wolf after understanding the surrounding, just with him: "general Wei don''t worry, these expensive women, won''t eat you."


    Wei Ping laughed awkwardly and asked him, "where is the young master Yan CI? Why didn''t you see him today?"


    Because the state of Jiang surrendered, not only there were no casualties, but also the poison of the common people was removed. Therefore, for the people of the state of Jiang, surrender was a good thing.


    Now Wei Ping came to the palace to attend such a banquet, but he didn''t feel embarrassed. At the beginning, Lin Chuyu asked him to submit to him, and then Wei Ping didn''t see him.


    "I''ll take you later." The black wolf gave him a mysterious smile and said nothing more. Until now, several princesses from southern Xinjiang came to the banquet.


    Here comes a prince and two princesses.


    The royal family of Southern Xinjiang is Lou. After the abdication of the old emperor of Southern Xinjiang, the new emperor is the second prince of Southern Xinjiang. Now the ninth Prince of Southern Xinjiang, Lou Fengqin, is on mission. The princess is Lou Ruyue, the tenth princess, and the fourteenth princess, Lou Yunsu, who has been wearing a veil.


    As soon as these people appeared, the ladies and gentlemen were looking at each other with a curious attitude.


    But the Royal gene of Southern Xinjiang seems very unfair. The prince Lou fengqinsheng is handsome. On the contrary, the tenth Princess Lou Ruyue is short and black with heavy makeup on her face, which makes her look very unattractive.


    However, Lou Yunsu, the fourteenth princess with a veil, only showed a pair of eyes, which showed the beauty of Danfeng''s eyes. She was tall and tall. Although she didn''t show much skin, she was also snow-white.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on these people, each looking for an opportunity to chat up.


    Lin Chuyu was originally a party of no promise. She only waited for the end of the party in the side hall and went to see yeran. Unexpectedly, as soon as Lou Yunsu, the 14th Princess wearing the veil, appeared, she suddenly closed her tea cup.


    "What''s the matter, madam?" Dongxia asked her.


    That 14 princesses, winter summer don''t know, but she turned to ashes, Lin Chuyu can recognize.


    Lin Chuyu thought of Yan Jue''s words again. She said that she was soft hearted and let go her old friend. She didn''t expect that it would be her!


    Lin Chuyu saw that the ninth Prince of Southern Xinjiang had suddenly left alone. Instead of going out, he went straight through the corridor to see Lin Huaiyu.


    Lin Huaiyu has already decided to get married. He is the son of the first-class Minister of Chu. But the wedding date is set at the end of the year.


    Lin Chuyu originally thought that southern Xinjiang might not make up her mind, but today, when I see that "old friend", I''m afraid that their purpose of coming to Chu is not simple at all.


    But as soon as Lin Chuyu came to see Lin Huaiyu, he heard from Ziyu that Lin Huaiyu had just gone out for a walk with his wife.


    "Now?"


    The banquet is about to begin. How can the lady of the Secretary of state speak to the emperor''s elder sister at this time?


    Seed fish nodded: "and the princess also specifically told us not to follow."


    Lin Chuyu felt that something was wrong, and immediately asked Ziyu, "which direction did sister Huang go?"


    Seeing that she was so worried, the fish also got nervous and asked her, "princess, what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s no big deal. You tell me where she went first." Lin Chuyu is afraid that she will be worried. Now the people from southern Xinjiang just arrived in Chu state, they should not make any big moves, but they have to be defensive. Who knows what they are planning in private?


    Thinking of this, Lin Chuyu''s heart raised more and more.


    Seed fish also quickly pointed out the direction.


    Lin Chuyu and Dongxia went forward quickly.


    And Lin Huaiyu at this time.


    Lin Huaiyu did not receive the news from his wife, but was the son of his wife. Now the capital of Chu is also named song Jiacheng, the first son of his literary talent.


    The Song family is handsome and tall, and has always been clean. His father is an old minister of the state of Chu, and it was the Song family that gave great help to the state of Chu. Therefore, Lin Huaiyu respects Song family even if she doesn''t love him very much.


    Song Jiacheng suddenly sent a message that she wanted to see her in private, but she didn''t think much about it, so she came.


    But when we got to the appointed place, we found that there was no one at all.


    "Son of the Song Dynasty?"


    Lin Huaiyu tried to call, but it was still very quiet around, and no one came to respond.Lin Huaiyu''s face slightly twisted, turned to leave, but just turned to see a strange face.


    Lin Huaiyu is not a lady who has never seen the world. When she saw a strange man coming here, her mind became dark.


    "Who''s coming?" Lin Huaiyu asked coldly.


    "I am Lou Fengqin, the ninth Prince of Southern Xinjiang." Lou Fengqin looked at Lin Huaiyu. He had to say that the princesses of Chu were all beautiful. Before the state of Chu was destroyed, he heard that some of the eldest princesses were beautiful. He didn''t want the remaining six princesses to be so moving.


    Lou Fengqin looked around, but he didn''t forget the business. He said with a smile, "I just lost my way. I just came here. I think it''s not ordinary to see the girl''s clothes."


    Lin Huaiyu saw at a glance that there was something wrong with him, but she was the only one here. If something happened, I don''t know if the guards could come in time And when she did, her reputation was ruined.


    "Since you are the prince who comes to the banquet, you can turn around and walk to the left, and you will find the maid in waiting." Lin Huaiyu said in a cold voice.


    "I wonder if the girl can lead the way?" Lou Fengqin deliberately began to move forward.


    Lin Huaiyu noticed his purpose and his eyes were cold. "Don''t men and women have other rules in the south of the ninth prince?"


    Of course, there is one in southern Xinjiang, but Lou Fengqin is here for the sixth princess.


    A black bug in Lou Fengqin''s sleeve has slowly crawled out. The insects in southern Xinjiang are unique in the world. No matter who they are, they can''t escape.


    But Lin Huaiyu''s eyes were all on Lou Fengqin, who was approaching step by step, and he didn''t notice the insects that were approaching quickly.


    Just as Lou Fengqin''s smile grew deeper and deeper, the insect climbed to Lin Huaiyu''s shoes.

 Chapter 569

    Just wait for the next second, it will be able to climb her dress, quickly into her skin, control her mind.


    But at this critical moment, Lou Fengqin was pushed from behind.


    Before Lin Huaiyu could react, Lin Chuyu stepped on the black bug.


    "Where did the curfew dare to block the princess''s way here?"


    Lin Chuyu scolded.


    She specially changed her face and came in. She was wearing a plain dress. Except for her eyes, there was nothing on her face.


    When Lou Fengqin saw her like this, he thought she was one of Lin Huaiyu''s maids. After he stood still with a smile, he said with a smile, "I''m in southern Xinjiang..."


    "Princess, let''s go back. We have to let people have a good life to check back. If we dare to let such people come here, we can see the negligence of those palace people." Lin Chuyu ignored him, only secretly reminded Lin Huaiyu.


    Lin Huaiyu also reflected that there was a distance between the Palace Banquet and here. He secretly said that there were palace people guarding the entrance of the Palace Banquet. How could Lou Fengqin come here casually?


    It can be seen that many spies have been placed in the palace.


    Lin Huaiyu calmed down, chin slightly raised, glancing at Lou Fengqin: "the palace is heavily guarded. If the ninth Prince accidentally goes the wrong way again, he will be arrested as a fine work. I''m afraid he will suffer some hardships."


    Lou Fengqin didn''t expect that this little Chu Kingdom would dare to talk to him like this!


    Lou Fengqin''s face was a little stiff, and he didn''t want to tear his face at the moment. He could only stand in the same place with a strange face.


    Until Lin Huaiyu left, he looked at her and Lin Chuyu''s back with a gloomy face and walked away.


    After Lin Chuyu and Lin Huaiyu returned to her palace, Lin Chuyu told her about the poisonous insects she had just seen.


    "There are two kinds of poisonous insects in southern Xinjiang. One is the poison that can corrode the bones and burn the heart, and the other is the poisonous insect that can control the love of capable people." Lin Chuyu said in a low voice: "if I guess correctly, it''s the latter that the ninth Prince just wanted to use for his elder sister."


    Lin Huaiyu''s face was black to the extreme: "I didn''t expect that southern Xinjiang would be so mean."


    "And this time in southern Xinjiang, I also brought an old friend I used to know. Sister Huang should also know her." Lin Chuyu sat on one side, thinking about the fourteenth princess, with a slightly cold face.


    "Who is it?" Lin Huaiyu asked her.


    After a pause, Lin Chu Yu finally looked up at her: "Su yunrou." It''s the fourteenth princess, Lou Yunsu!


    Lin Huaiyu looked at her and couldn''t help asking, "isn''t Su yunrou unable to live because of willow disease?"


    "That''s what I thought. After the outbreak of Hualiu''s disease, she was covered with rotten sores. At that time, the king of Rong was killed and she was driven out of the capital. She should have died outside the city. But I didn''t expect her to be here. If I guess correctly, someone from southern Xinjiang would have saved her and brought her back. " Lin Chuyu said softly.


    With her medical skills, it may take seven or eight days for hualiubing to recover from the disease as severe as Su yunrou''s. However, people in southern Xinjiang can use poisonous insects, especially the poisonous mother who lives in the human body and sucks poisonous blood from the human body. She can get rid of all the poison in two days. Lin Chuyu thinks that Su yunrou''s body has fostered the poisonous mother.


    "Chu Yu, what are you going to do, but you have to solve her secretly?" Asked Lin Huaiyu.


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy. This time, southern Xinjiang is prepared and has a clear purpose. Otherwise, the emperor''s elder sister would not be in the palace of the state of Chu and would have been calculated by Lou Fengqin, who just entered the palace." Lin Chuyu said.


    Lin Huaiyu thought of this calculation, her fiance song Jiacheng also has a problem.


    Lin Huaiyu said to Ziyu: "go and find out where the son of song is."


    "I understand." The seed fish should go immediately.


    After Ziyu left, Lin Huaiyu talked to Lin Chuyu about some secret newspapers she had received recently.


    "I heard that the second prince of Southern Xinjiang ascended the throne through improper means. The power of Southern Xinjiang is now seriously polarized, and this time you have won the power of the state of Jiang, the emperor of Southern Xinjiang, and you must want to win over the more powerful state of Chu as an ally. " Lin Huaiyu looked at Lin Chuyu and said, "it''s just that the emperor who ascended the throne today is not popular in southern Xinjiang. On the contrary, because of his cruel and barren character, he is rejected by the people and courtiers. I heard that the former Emperor of Southern Xinjiang had thought about setting up a crown prince. "


    "The crown lady?" Lin Chuyu was surprised. This was the first time he heard that she could be a crown prince.


    Lin Huaiyu nodded: "it''s just that the eldest princess and the youngest princess, who are deeply loved in southern Xinjiang, have disappeared one after another. Now the remaining prince, in addition to the second prince ascended the throne, there is also a young prince. The little prince had been sent by the former Emperor for a long time. That''s why the emperor of Southern Xinjiang was so anxious to marry Chu. "


    "After marriage with the state of Chu, they can use the hand of the state of Chu to eradicate their hostile forces, and even..." Lin Chuyu''s eyes were dark: "he swallowed up the state of Chu."


    "They do have that purpose." Lin Huaiyu said directly.Lin Chuyu thought of the poison in yeran, which was mixed with the poison. At the beginning, she thought that it was yanjue who was cruel and ruthless. She didn''t think that he had already regarded Nanjiang as his chess piece.


    Soon, the fish came back.


    "Princess, Prince song seems to have fainted. Now he is in the Tai hospital. The Tai doctors in the Tai hospital say he''s OK. Prince song can''t remember how he fainted." The fish returns.


    It sounds like song Jiacheng has no problem.


    But Lin Huaiyu was still on the alert: "in that case, let the imperial doctors be careful. If you need any medicine, just talk to the people in the house."


    The seed fish has a good idea and should go down immediately.


    The banquet was about to start. Lin Huaiyu changed her clothes and looked at Lin Chuyu with a gentle smile: "if you were a man, there might not be so many people coveting Chu."


    "Even if I am a woman, I can protect Chu well," Lin Chuyu said


    Lin Huaiyu looked at the heroism and self-confidence in her eyes, and raised her mouth: "sister Huang believes in you!"


    After that, Lin Huaiyu went to the banquet.


    The warmth of his family will always be Lin Chuyu''s greatest motivation.


    But if anyone dares to hurt her family again, she will never forgive easily!


    But after hearing about the "crown prince", is it difficult for Bai Xue to be involved in this incident before she disappeared? In this way, it seems to make sense that after her disappearance, the people in southern Xinjiang did not pay much attention to her and went around looking for her.


    Thinking of this, Lin Chuyu''s mind became more and more gloomy.

 Chapter 570

    There was yeran staring at the banquet. She didn''t need to worry any more. She went out of the palace with Dongxia at the moment. Then she disguised herself as a palace man and went to the post house where people from southern Xinjiang live.


    The post house is actually a small palace. The decoration facilities inside are no worse than those inside the palace. Moreover, these people from southern Xinjiang came here with a lot of guards and servants from southern Xinjiang.


    Lin Chuyu, dressed as a maid of the state of Chu, took Lin Huaiyu''s waist tag and said, "I have come to fetch something for him as the ninth Prince ordered."


    The man who came out to receive her was a woman of about 40 years old. Hearing the words, she just said with a polite smile, "I don''t know what your highness wants. I''ll bring it to you now."


    "His ninth highness said, this is something to give to our princess. No one is allowed to see it, but the maidservant must take it himself. If mammy is not at ease, it will follow Lin Chuyu smiles.


    The woman''s mind turned slightly, thinking that if she was watching, nothing would happen, so she answered with a smile.


    Who knows, on the way, Lin Chuyu often wanted to stop and ask some strange questions, which made the people in the post house nervous. Even the guards in the dark listened to the order of the woman and began to stare at Lin Chuyu in the dark.


    Lin Chuyu, as if unaware of the general, all the way to the ninth Prince''s room.


    These people in southern Xinjiang don''t know that when their attention is all on Lin Chuyu, Ming Chan, who has excellent lightness skills, has already been dressed in black and quickly sneaked into Su yunrou''s room.


    "Why not? The ninth prince said, "it''s a jade pendant carved with lotus." Lin Chuyu murmured. When she saw Lou Fengqin today, she saw that his fingers were engraved with lotus patterns. The dark patterns on his clothes were also lotus. Even the hairpin head was like a lotus bud. She almost did not paint the lotus on his face. It can be seen how much he liked the lotus.


    So now when Lin Chuyu mentioned the lotus pattern jade pendant, the old lady had no doubt about it. Instead, she helped to think about it. She really thought that Lou Fengqin did have such a jade pendant.


    "This jade pendant, your highness, is in the salute brought by this trip, not in the room." The old lady still watched Lin Chuyu warily.


    "Is it?" Lin Chuyu was frank and frank, not a bit flustered: "that must be the ninth Prince''s wrong memory. In that case, please go and bring it to the maid. The maid will take it to the palace."


    The old lady looked at her for a long time and saw that she was calm and normal at the corner of her eyes. Then she had to turn around and get the jade pendant. But even when she left, she told her servants: "since you are from the Imperial Palace, you are good to wait on her. Don''t neglect her."


    Lin Chuyu knew what she was thinking and didn''t expose it. She just stood in place with a proper smile.


    Lou Fengqin''s little thoughts, she did not disdain to search, also know that his room full of bottles and cans, is bound to be full of insects.


    There are many poisonous insects in the south of Xinjiang. It seems that she has to find some good medicine to deal with them.


    After the old lady went out, she thought about it and thought that something was wrong, but she couldn''t think of it for a while, because after Lin Chuyu came over, she didn''t do anything out of the ordinary except that she had just been delayed on the road.


    "Is something wrong with the post house?" The woman asked the guard in the dark.


    The guards shook their heads. In fact, they all followed the old lady to stare at Lin Chuyu. They didn''t stare so carefully in other places, so they didn''t know.


    Seeing this, the old woman quickly took the jade pendant and gave it to Lin Chuyu. Then she stared at it and sent her out.


    When she got outside, the old lady watched her get into the carriage and leave, then she turned back. But after a few steps, she immediately asked the people around her, saying, "send people into the palace immediately, and ask the ninth prince if the people who sent the palace to the palace have been here today!"


    The mother-in-law thought that something was wrong. The ninth Prince wanted to send someone to take things. He sent his own people. How could he suddenly send others?


    But when the old lady arrived outside with her skirt, Lin Chuyu''s carriage was quiet and left from the corner.


    And this box, cicada also early out.


    After coming out, cicada gives Lin Chuyu some pills and a gold hairpin wrapped in a handkerchief, which are taken from Su yunrou''s room.


    The golden Zanzi, recognized by Lin Chuyu, was su yunrou''s favorite in those years. It was also engraved with her own mark, and this medicine bottle should be the poison of Gu mother in her body.


    "Lady, what are we doing with this?"


    "The antidote." Lin Chuyu looked at the medicine bottle and laughed indifferently. As the saying goes, when people die, everything stops. Lin Chuyu thought that even if Su yunrou was saved, she didn''t plan to kill her again. But she didn''t expect that she would appear in front of her again and try to do harm to the state of Chu!


    She can''t be so cruel.


    Lin Chuyu clenched the medicine bottle, and her face was slightly dark. She had studied the medical books in southern Xinjiang, and wanted to deal with Gu Mu. First, she dug Gu Mu out of her body. Second, she urged Gu Mu to mature. After Gu Mu matured, she would break the Foster''s body and climb out by herself.


    Moreover, once the poisonous insects are planted, they will never be solved. However, they are precious and easy to die. Therefore, there are not many poisonous insects in southern Xinjiang, and there may be only three or four hidden in the imperial palace. There is no need to worry that southern Xinjiang will abuse the poisonous things.But when Lin Chuyu thought of Lou Fengqin, who had almost poisoned the emperor''s sister today, her face became gloomy, and she didn''t know what happened to Bai Xue


    As soon as Lin Chuyu returned to the other courtyard, Xiao sang rushed to meet him.


    "I don''t know where the eighth Prince heard the news from the envoys of Southern Xinjiang, and suddenly he had a headache. I can''t help it. I''ve just knocked him out, but it seems that his situation is not optimistic. " Xiao sang said in a deep voice.


    "Now there''s a way to save it." Lin Chuyu looks at the pills she just took back from Su yunrou and goes to Wei Ye''s room.


    Don''t be outside the hospital.


    A black carriage stopped and stared at the other yard with gloomy eyes. When he noticed that he was found, he lowered his head and asked in a cold voice, "is it really in there?"


    "Yes, it is." The same gloomy guard Road on one side.


    The woman in the carriage''s red rouge on the corner of her mouth stirred up coldly, with a little excitement and fun: "he didn''t die. It''s his life, but it''s good to be saved. In this way, I can torture him again!"


    Then her carriage left.


    But I was just caught by the rouge who came back.


    When the curtain floated up, the rouge was only in a hurry. But I caught a glimpse of the girl in the carriage in a long black dress, but she was stunned. The man just now, isn''t she snow white? How could she be here? And it looks like a different person?

 Chapter 571

    Rouge only thought that he was wrong, thinking of Wei Ye who had an accident in the room, he rushed into the room.


    When Rouge came, Wei ye had been laid flat on the bed. He had fainted, but his eyebrows were locked. It seemed that he thought of something terrible.


    "Girl, what should I do with my spare time?" Rouge came and looked at Wei Ye and asked Lin Chuyu.


    On the other side, Xiao sang has prepared all the tools Lin Chuyu needs.


    Lin Chuyu looked at Wei Ye with solemn eyes, then told the humanitarians in the room: "you should be careful to stay outside, no matter what happens, no one is allowed to come in, otherwise once you are interrupted in the middle, the eighth prince will be worried about his life."


    "Yes."


    Small mulberry should be under, directly with cicada to go outside to guard.


    Rouge and Dongxia are careful, so they change into simple clothes and help Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu soon began to focus on Wei Ye''s acupuncture to dispel congestion. Wormwood was burning in the room. The fragrance of wormwood lingered and made people feel dizzy. But rouge and Dongxia had taken the antidote given by Lin Chuyu in advance, so it didn''t matter.


    So the treatment lasted until the middle of the night.


    Cicada wants to go in and have a look several times, but is stopped by the steady little mulberry. Until Lin Chuyu opens the door from inside, a bloody smell is mixed with the aroma of wormwood.


    Seeing Lin Chuyu come out, cicada can''t wait to ask: "Niang Niang, is the eighth prince well?"


    "It shouldn''t be a big deal." When Lin Chuyu came out and saw that it was so late, he said, "let''s all go down and have a rest. Let''s leave the women here to guard."


    "Yes."


    When people heard that Wei Ye was ok, they were all relieved. After all, at the beginning, because of his disappearance, he caused a lot of trouble. Now that he is better, it is more reassuring.


    After everyone went down, Lin Chuyu went back to his room.


    But before going to bed, she wanted to see Yingying, so she went to Yingying''s room alone.


    Nanny is sleeping now, and Yingying is also asleep. She is wrapped in a small quilt and has a sweet sleep. Her face is pink and her eyebrows look like Wei Linyuan. Lin Chuyu looks at her and gently smiles. She touches her head and then smiles.


    After sitting for a while, Lin Chuyu plans to go back. But as soon as she gets up to go, she suddenly realizes that something has fallen beside Yingying''s quilt.


    Lin Chuyu picked it up and looked at it. It turned out to be a jade pendant.


    She knows the jade pendant. It belongs to Wei Linyuan.


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes moved a little, the corners of his mouth pursed a little smile, put the jade pendant back intact, and then left.


    With her figure disappeared outside the door, the dark talent came out.


    Because Lin Chuyu had just turned his back on him, he didn''t see Lin Chuyu find the jade pendant.


    When he came to the cradle and saw the sleeping child, Wei Linyuan felt pity for him.


    "Yingying..."


    He stretched out his hand, but didn''t want to touch Yingying''s little face. Yingying patted his mouth and put his face on his hand.


    The baby''s unique softness makes Wei Linyuan''s heart soften into a pool of water.


    This is his daughter, the apple of his eye, his love for Chu Yu.


    The corner of Wei Linyuan''s cold mouth finally began to smile, and the ice at the bottom of his eyes turned into nothing.


    "Yingying, my dear Yingying." Wei Linyuan murmured, until near dawn, Wei Linyuan reluctantly left.


    The next morning, Lin Chuyu had breakfast and went to see Wei Ye. Seeing that he was not fully awake, he had to ask people to take care of him until the black wolf brought Wei Ping.


    When Wei Ping came over, he asked the black wolf curiously, "does the general and the military adviser live in the same house?"


    "I''ll move out soon." Black wolf laughs. Although he likes a big family living together, Lin Chuyu''s identity is secret. Now he is famous. If he stays here all the time, it will only give Lin Chuyu trouble.


    Think of here, black wolf is also very sorry sigh.


    Wei Ping didn''t think much of it. He followed the black wolf all the way to the yard. Then he saw a woman wearing a crescent white dress, with her back to them, looking at the dried herbs on the wooden shelf.


    The woman is delicate, with long black hair hanging behind her. She only occasionally glimpses her side face. Just in the early morning, the warm sunshine passes her cheek, making her white skin appear more and more crystal clear.


    Between the blink of eyes, curly eyelashes seem to be filled with sunshine, which makes people trance.


    But in this trance, Lin Chuyu turned around.


    When Wei Ping saw her face, he didn''t react at first. He asked the black wolf, "is this young lady the sister of Yanci


    With a smile, the black wolf went to Lin Chuyu''s side and asked her with a smile, "is such an honest girl really going to take him under her command?"


    "General Wei is honest, but it doesn''t mean that he has no strategy. Besides, general Wei is kind-hearted. If he can lead those soldiers to battle, I will be more relieved." Rest assured that he would not kill innocent people indiscriminately, and now, although the state of Chu wanted to pacify the neighboring enemy countries, it could not create a river of blood.Hearing Lin Chuyu''s voice, Wei Ping is more and more confused. This voice is very similar to that of Yan CI.


    Wei Ping looked at the black wolf, who then said with a smile: "general Wei, this is the young master Yan CI in front of you. He is our military adviser. He is called Miss Lin


    Wei Ping''s silly eyes, a few days time will he Jiang won, turned out to be a woman?


    Wei Ping was not a narrow-minded man, but he was embarrassed to think that he had been defeated by a woman, so he had to salute and say, "Miss Lin, please forgive me. I didn''t recognize her."


    "Don''t be polite, general Wei. In the future, just call me to say goodbye, and I will ask general Wei to help me with many things in the future." Lin Chuyu stood up with her hands and looked at him with a smile.


    Wei Ping looked at her noble spirit. At the beginning, when he heard her say this, he wondered if she wanted to save manpower secretly for rebellion, but he turned to think of her surname.


    The royal family name of Chu is Lin, and she is also Lin.


    Let''s see her face is peaceful. It doesn''t look like she is plotting against Yao. Maybe it''s just because of some reason that she can''t reveal her identity.


    Thinking of this, Wei Ping''s heart widened: "since I have promised to follow the girl, I will never break my promise."


    Lin Chuyu smiles. She values Wei Ping because of his loyalty.


    After a while, he sent the princess to talk with him.

 Chapter 572

    In the cubicle.


    Lin Chuyu sat beside the warm couch. The short ones on the warm couch had been removed. He put Changsheng and Yingying on the spacious warm couch and let them climb up and down.


    Changsheng has been more than nine months, and he can climb long ago, but he is just a baby. He has a quiet temperament, but he is full of vigor. In less than six months, he learned to climb early, and he is happy to climb and talk with Changsheng.


    Changsheng ignored her, but did not annoy her, let her make trouble.


    The black wolf sat on one side and looked at Changsheng. He said with a smile, "it''s not like Lao Tzu''s son."


    Rouge glared at him: "how to talk like this in front of a girl."


    "It''s a pleasure for a moment." The black wolf smiles and talks about business.


    "At the banquet yesterday, the princesses and princesses didn''t make any trouble. They just mentioned something about making peace with each other. It seems that Lou Fengqin, the ninth Prince of Southern Xinjiang, has a crush on our sixth princess. The remaining ten princesses and fourteen princesses did not say anything, but it seems that they will not leave for the time being until the marriage is concluded. " Black wolf talked about yesterday''s situation, but also pick eyebrows.


    Lin Chuyu already knows about Lou Fengqin and Su yunrou, but it''s the ten princesses When she saw her yesterday, the princess named Lou Ruyue, like Wei Xingyue, ranked tenth. It''s a coincidence that there is a word "month" in her name. Moreover, her appearance is very poor. How could Nanjiang send her?


    "How about the ten princesses?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    "She?" The black wolf gave an obscure smile: "she is very self-conscious. She sits in the corner without saying a word. She just raises her dark eyes from time to time to look at the people present. When she looks at the ugly one, she has a gloomy feeling, as if she wants to see through people."


    Mentioning Lou Ruyue, the black wolf could not help shivering.


    Lin Chuyu also feels that Lou Ruyue has a gloomy feeling that she can''t tell the truth clearly. However, there is not much information available now, and even less about Lou Ruyue.


    "Make people stare at the ten princesses." Lin Chuyu warned.


    The black wolf answered and asked the 14 princesses, "the 14 princesses, Lou Yunsu, are as beautiful as flowers. She is wearing a veil all the time."


    "Because she didn''t dare to pick it." Lin Chuyu thought about it and told them all about Su yunrou.


    After hearing this, the black wolf slowed down and then came back to himself and asked Lin Chuyu, "is this poisonous insect really so powerful? If so, if Southern Xinjiang is going to attack the state of Chu, isn''t it enough to release a batch of these disgusting insects directly? "


    "It''s not that simple." Lin Chuyu laughs: "although Southern Xinjiang is famous for its poisonous insects, there are not many poisonous insects. It''s very hard to raise the insects. They look very poisonous, but they are very delicate. If you leave the bottle where they are kept, if you are exposed to the air for more than a quarter of an hour, you will die, unless you can quickly get into people''s skin in a quarter of an hour. "


    Hearing this, the black wolf was relieved: "if so, then I will rest assured."


    After all, there''s only a quarter of an hour to avoid.


    "But we still have to be on guard. There are also such things as Gu Mu and Qingsi Gu. If they come down to important people, it will be a bad thing." Black Wolf Road.


    Lin Chuyu nodded. Recently, she was already thinking about the medicine to deal with this kind of insect.


    "This time Jiang guogang has just recovered, there will be actions in southern Xinjiang. You must be very careful. None of these three people from southern Xinjiang can be underestimated." Lin Chuyu said, besides, there is a Yan Jue who wants to make things.


    It seems that Qi Yan Jue hasn''t appeared recently. Is he dead or stopped by Linyuan?


    Lin Chuyu thought that Wei Linyuan also appeared here, and his mind was slightly settled.


    So it was quiet for a few days. When the autumn wind swept, the leaves withered and yellow.


    The state of Chu is located in the south. Autumn is longer, and the climate is not too cold. But soon, Liang Jing and Cheng Zhi came back with an urgent report that they had an accident in the battlefield.


    Lin Chuyu goes directly into the palace. At that time, Lin Huaiyu is discussing this matter with yeran.


    When Lin Chuyu came, yeran told her about the situation: "originally, general Cheng and General Liang had surrounded the state of Zhao with their troops, but Zhao set traps and cooperated with a group of mysterious people. They not only trapped our Chu army in the empty city, but even cut off food and grass. They also started to set fire to the city in an attempt to burn all our Chu troops to death."


    Lin Chuyu''s face was a little cold. The former state of Zhao was originally a vassal state of Chu. At that time, his father was kind and kind. The monarch of Zhao refused to pay tribute because of his poor harvest year by year. His father did not care about it, and even asked people to send food to Zhao for relief. But on the day of the destruction of Chu, instead of sending people to support him, Zhao was the first to withdraw and give him food This is the gap of Beiyan attacking Chu people.


    Up to now, Zhao has been trying to unite with the neighboring small countries to block the trade routes of Chu, in an attempt to fight against Chu. Even during yeran''s illness, Zhao has been putting cold arrows behind his back to incite the neighboring small countries to commit crimes.Thinking of this, Lin Chuyu''s eyes were slightly cool: "tonight, I set out with the black wolf to attack the state of Zhao."


    "But you still don''t know who their allies are. If trade is rash, then..."


    Lin Huaiyu is not at ease, but Lin Chuyu looks at Lin Huaiyu confidently and confidently and says, "I think I know who it is."


    The other country that has been supporting Zhao is Zhao Guowan.


    The people of the state of bowl are just like their name. It''s such a big place. However, although the state of bowl is small, the common people all have martial arts skills. They are famous Assassins'' countries.


    Zhao has been supporting them, what is the purpose, everyone knows.


    That night, Lin Chuyu dressed up, took Weiping and black wolf, led the three hundred people of black wolf''s bodyguard, and rushed to the state of Zhao.


    "Just 300 people..."


    Wei Ping almost didn''t believe that Lin Chuyu really went to war. What can 300 people fight?


    But Lin Chuyu didn''t have so much time to explain, so he went straight to the state of Zhao with all the people.


    The state of Chu is not too far away from the state of Zhao, but it takes three days to speed up.


    Lin Chuyu, dressed in a man''s suit, drove his horse alone. Because he didn''t often, at least, his skeleton was almost scattered. But he didn''t say a word of nonsense. He followed the crowd with his teeth and went to the border of Zhao state in three days.


    The state of Zhao is not big, and the terrain is not good. It is located on the plain, and there is no natural danger around it. This is why the state of Zhao has been keeping the bowl.

 Chapter 573

    "Next, what should we do?" Black wolf reined in the reins and looked at Zhao national road two miles ahead.


    Wei Ping also said, "we only have 300 people. I''m afraid we can only disperse them and break them one by one."


    "Well." Lin Chuyu answered, but did not agree. Wei Ping has experienced many battles, but he believes in the book of war and lacks breakthrough.


    Although the black wolf won several games in a row, he still lacks experience.


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes darkened. Looking at the burning lights in front of her, she raised her lips: "we don''t fight with them."


    "No?" The black wolf narrowed his eyes and looked at her: "you don''t think of any magic method." In fact, Lin Chuyu''s method is surprisingly bold, but every time it has a miraculous effect.


    "It''s not a magic trick, but it''s easy to use the principle of catching the thief first and catching the king at any time." Lin Chuyu looks at the black wolf.


    The black wolf laughs: "if you don''t tell me, I''ll forget. It''s really a good way."


    Wei Ping smell speech, way: "that we send a person to capture their general first?"


    "No Lin Chuyu Mo''s face was slightly cold: "I''m talking about the king of Zhao state!"


    Zhao Guojun is not a Mingjun, but he is good at exercising power. And he has a great weakness, that is, he is easy to be rampant. Once he wins, he will not find Dabei and begins to relax his vigilance and publicize everywhere.


    Now that the army of Chu is surrounded by him, he will certainly set up another plan to arrest the army of Chu, which is why Lin Chuyu only chose to bring 300 people.


    Because it''s easy to catch a Zhao Guojun with 300 people.


    At this time, Zhao Guojun just drank the wine from the perfect man, sat on the couch with his knees crossed, smiling and pushing cups for cups with the ministers at the bottom. Of course, the ministers also said flattering words wisely.


    Zhao Guoguo is not big, so the imperial palace is smaller, about one third of the imperial palace of Chu.


    Since the destruction of the state of Chu, Zhao Guojun has been extravagant. Whenever there is anything that makes him happy, he will hold a banquet in the palace to enjoy himself.


    After catching two generals of the state of Chu this time, the trap was ready, so Zhao Guojun was not worried any more.


    "Drink, drink! When we catch a few more Chu thieves, the army will fight directly into the state of Chu! " Zhao Guojun raised his glass and laughed.


    All the ministers naturally laughed, until someone came out and said that a group of people on fast horses had rushed in after the city gate was closed. Now they are coming to the palace.


    Zhao Guojun face a black: "can check who?"


    "It''s like someone from the state of Chu." The man who answered said with fear.


    The people at the Palace Banquet were in a mess, and the ministers began to dodge. As soon as Zhao Guojun''s long black beard turned up, he asked coldly, "it''s impossible for the state of Chu to send many people. There are two cities around the capital. If they sent a large army, they would have sent the news."


    Hearing this, the person who answered carefully said, "I heard that these people are just like people who appear outside the city out of thin air. They all rush in directly on horseback. Up to now, there is no news from people in other cities."


    Zhao Guojun was slightly stunned, and then he said, "what are you doing? Don''t you hurry to dispatch troops..."


    "But the emperor, most of the guards have been sent to besiege the traitors of Chu and prepare to trap them."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Guojun''s face turned pale for a moment. Unexpectedly, his seamless plan was suddenly poked a hole.


    Zhao Guojun didn''t care about any beautiful wine. He turned around and was going back to his bedroom. He mobilized all the remaining guards to wait near his bedroom. But when he went back to his inner hall, he saw that there was a beautiful boy in white.


    Seeing this beautiful young man, Zhao Guojun felt familiar. He had seen several young princes of the state of Chu at that time. Looking at the young man in front of him, he immediately stepped back: "are you the prince of the state of Chu?"


    Lin Chuyu took a sip of his tea, and then he looked at him with his eyes and eyes. His voice was clear: "does the king remember?"


    "It''s impossible. The prince of Chu is left with only one fish missing the net. All the others are dead. You It''s impossible... " Zhao Guojun thought that he really met a ghost. He quickly stepped back a few steps, but he was grabbed by the neck.


    The black wolf looked back at some palace people who were weak at all, and said to Lin Chuyu: "just such a lecheron, dare to calculate our Chu state, really drink too much, and make his brain faint."


    When Lin Chuyu heard the sound of footsteps coming from the outside, he just looked at the king of Chu and said, "I hear you want to destroy Chu?"


    "I..."


    Zhao Guojun''s drunkenness had awakened most of the time. Looking at the young man in front of him, he felt the big hands of the man behind him who seemed to be able to break his neck with a little force. He counseled.


    "I''ll send someone to step down. I''ll send someone to release those Chu people. Let''s go..."


    "Go?" Lin Chuyu got up and went to him with a negative hand. He said with a smile, "when you betrayed the state of Chu and caused the people of Chu to suffer miserably, why didn''t you say let us go?"When Zhao Guojun saw that he was going to settle the old accounts, he turned his head and cried out: "kill me..."


    "Pa --!"


    Before he finished speaking, Lin Chuyu slapped him in the face.


    "At the beginning, my father helped you everywhere. Although you were a vassal of a small country, your father never treated your subjects harshly. You even cheated your father of disaster every year. Your father not only didn''t want your tribute, but also gave you food and money to help you." Lin Chuyu''s mouth was thin and cool, and he said, "today I pass by the state of Zhao, and the people are still in dire straits. It''s good for you. Wine, wine, luminous cup and beauties are waiting for you. Do you think you are still worthy of sitting in this position?"


    When Zhao Guojun saw her eyes that suddenly became dark and deep, he raised his heart.


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    "To kill you?" Lin Chuyu laughed indifferently: "I killed you, but also dirty hands, your life, naturally someone wants to take!"


    After that, the black wolf smiles, takes Zhao Guojun''s hollowed out body, takes a suit of his clothes, and takes him to change clothes inside.


    When it was too dark to see clearly, and the guards were upset by the people outside the palace who began to collide with the Palace door, a shadow suddenly flew out of the night.


    The commander of the guard almost did not hesitate to shout: "it''s the assassin, shoot the arrow!"


    Words fall, ambush in the surrounding archers, but in the blink of an eye, the shadow was shot into a sieve, bang, fell on the ground full of dust, struggled, completely cut off the gas.

 Chapter 574

    The shadow fell to the ground with a bang, and the guards immediately surrounded.


    Shining torch on the ground, people can see the people on the ground, this is not their king!


    The guards were so silly that they immediately wanted to help Zhao Guojun, but so many sharp arrows shot him through. When he fell to the ground, he was already out of breath.


    Inside the palace, the black wolf saw the guards who had been silly, then looked at Lin Chuyu on one side and said, "how do you know the secret way to enter the palace?"


    "I''ve been here before." Lin Chuyu said lightly, then turned to walk from the secret road.


    Once she had come to the palace of Zhao, but at that time, Zhao Guojun was still a kind man, not a white eyed wolf.


    When the white eyed wolf is dead, the state of Zhao will not be at peace.


    Soon, because of Zhao Guojun''s sudden assassination, all the prince parties in the court began to fight for the throne. They fought with each other. No one could take care of the Chu soldiers who were imprisoned in the empty city at this time.


    Even because of the contention between the two princes, soon someone withdrew all the troops near the empty city to fight for the throne. So the 300 men of Lin Chuyu and black wolf were enough to open the gate of the city.


    When Wei Ping rode behind and watched the generals in the empty city being released like this, his heart was full of mixed feelings.


    "General Wei, should I admire her now?" The black wolf rode over and laughed at him.


    "Naturally." Wei Ping smiles.


    Black wolf knew that he was not reconciled. At first, when Lin Chuyu robbed his stronghold, he was not reconciled. But it turned out that although Lin Chuyu was a woman, she was full of crooked ideas. Moreover, she only had crooked ideas. She was also familiar with serious military affairs.


    What can I do when I meet such a person?


    "But general Wei doesn''t have to feel uncomfortable. She''s the one who can go in and out of Beiyan palace freely. What she knows doesn''t need less men." The black wolf comforted him with a smile.


    When Wei Ping heard that she was free to enter and leave the Imperial Palace, he could not help thinking of the imperial concubine of Beiyan, who was once famous in Beiyan. It seemed that the imperial concubine was also a princess of Chu


    Wei Ping was slightly shocked: "is she a lady?"


    Black wolf saw him guess, no longer say, driving the horse on the head.


    Wei Ping looked at the young man in white and riding on a horse. He really did not expect that this seemingly delicate girl was a famous lady!


    And this lady has such ability.


    Lin Chuyu seems to be aware of Wei Ping''s eyes, turns his horse''s head, looks at him and smiles.


    When Wei Ping saw that she was not arrogant or impatient, his heart settled down.


    Although he has no objection to follow this woman, he has no objection!


    Liang Jing knew that Lin Chuyu had come, so he had already transferred Cheng Zhi to other places. After Cheng Zhi left, he left the city.


    Because he had been trapped for more than ten days, he was quite thin, but he was hale and hearty, as if he had become the cheerful young man, but his eyes were more resolute and resolute.


    "I didn''t expect you to save me." Liang Jing came out and looked at Lin Chuyu on the horse, smiling.


    "Maybe you''ll save me next time." Lin Chuyu smiles.


    Liang Jing shook his head with a smile: "it''s better not to have such a time."


    Lin Chuyu smiles and asks people to lead him a horse. Then he takes all the officers and soldiers of the state of Chu to the border of the state of Chu overnight and dares to stop to have a rest.


    But Lin Chuyu didn''t go back immediately. Instead, after the soldiers had a good rest, he asked Wei Ping and the black wolf soldiers to separate two routes, directly bypassing the state of Zhao and raiding the state of Wan overnight.


    Because he was caught unprepared, the people of the bowl country hardly resisted and surrendered.


    In this chamber, when the state of bowl was destroyed, the state of Zhao was no longer relied on. In particular, the state of Zhao was still in dispute over the throne. Lin Chuyu asked Liang Jing and Cheng Zhi to lead the rest of the elite into the state of Zhao.


    However, in half a month, Zhao and WAN were successfully won.


    By the time I returned, all the leaves had turned yellow.


    Cheng Zhi didn''t see Lin Chuyu all the time. All he knew was that there was a mysterious military strategist. During that time, he wanted to see the military strategist many times, but Liang Jing tried to find a reason to prevaricate him. When he returned to the capital of Chu, Cheng Zhi also felt that something was wrong. When Liang Jing was unprepared, he opened the carriage curtain of the military strategist.


    But the curtain just opened, and Cheng Zhi was foolish.


    There was nothing in the carriage.


    "Where''s the commander?" Cheng Zhi also asked.


    "An old friend of the military division came to visit, so he went back ahead of time." The black wolf came over with his horse and looked at Cheng Zhiye. He said with a smile, "if this war is successful, will general Cheng hold another banquet in his house? This time, you''d better send the post to my sister in winter and summer. "


    When it comes to winter and summer, Cheng Zhiye''s curiosity dissipates. Looking ahead, he sighs and smiles: "even if I''m worried, I can''t be stable now. I''m afraid I can''t give her any good days in the future.""She would not be my sister, if she were such a pleasure seeker." The black wolf snorted, "anyway, if general Cheng doesn''t move, I should promise her to someone else. She''s not young, but she can''t be delayed."


    Cheng Zhi also hears speech, connect busy way: "I am not this meaning."


    "What does that mean?"


    "I This... " Cheng Zhi, with a red face, looked at the black wolf deliberately teasing him, but sighed: "as long as Dongxia girl is not afraid of hardship, I am willing."


    The black wolf laughed and drove away.


    After he left, Liang Jing still sighed at Cheng Zhi. He couldn''t help thinking of their first meeting. In the pub, Liang Jing beat him black and blue.


    "General Cheng." Liang Jing came over with a horse and said with a smile, "are you still unable to let go of Chu Yu?"


    "You know, if I hadn''t hurt her at the beginning, she would not have suffered so much later. She was even killed in Beiyan palace..."


    "She''s not dead." Liang Jing lowered his voice and laughed: "but she doesn''t want to reveal more information. Dongxia girl is a good girl. She is considerate, gentle and virtuous. If she can accompany you, I believe Chuyu will be very happy. Now that you''ve missed one, don''t miss another. "


    Cheng Zhi also looks at him for a long time, making sure that he has never lied. Cheng Zhi is also a big man, and then he resists the sour throat and nods.


    Soon, several generals were rewarded this time.


    Although some people are curious about who the powerful military strategist is, yeran says that the military strategist only wants to meet the emperor alone, which can be regarded as temporary pressure, but some people still don''t believe it.

 Chapter 575

    In the post house.


    Lou Fengqin sat at the top of the table, playing with a bottle of poisonous insects in his hand, and his face was gloomy. "We have been in the state of Chu for a long time. If we don''t find a way to make a marriage, we''re afraid we can''t make it."


    Su yunrou lowered his eyebrows and deep thought: "Chu now has a powerful army and a group of generals who want to be defeated. I''m afraid he won''t make peace with us in southern Xinjiang."


    "What do you mean? If it wasn''t for our southern Xinjiang which has been blocking the northern forces for Chu, how could they be today? " Lou Fengqin''s evil way.


    Su yunrou doesn''t know the government or the military, but she knows the people.


    Yeran once worked as a teacher in Su Fu and stirred up trouble in Beiyan. She knew that if yeran didn''t die in a day, there would be no opportunity for the state of Chu.


    "Let me marry yeran." Su yunrou gently pulled down the veil on her face, revealing a beautiful and smooth face.


    Lou Ruyue, the tenth Princess sitting on one side, saw her face and laughed with satisfaction: "my method is really good. Although I only saw the portrait of Lin Chuyu, your face is nine points similar to hers."


    In addition to sucking the poison from the human body, Gu Mu can also change her appearance by manipulating the person.


    Su yunrou hates this face. She clenches her fist and wants to scratch it.


    Lou Ruyue sees this, but with a look in her eyes, Su yunrou covers her heart and kneels to the ground in pain.


    Lou Fengqin, the ninth prince, seemed to be used to it. He didn''t want to lift his eyelids. He only said to Lou Ruyue, "well, she hates Lin Chuyu to the core, otherwise she won''t swallow Gu Mu."


    "Learn a long lesson next time." Lou Ruyu took back her eyes.


    Su yunrou felt as if her big hand pinching her heart had disappeared, and finally she knelt down on the ground to breathe.


    Lou Fengqin came down to Su yunrou, held her little face, and said with a smile, "your little face is really beautiful. There is more than one person who wants to come to the state of Chu and fall in love with Lin Chuyu. If you make good use of this face, maybe we can finish the task that the emperor told us without any effort."


    "Yes." Su yunrou is obedient.


    Lou Fengqin''s eyes narrowed. His hand went down into her skirt deliberately. He held her abundant and said with a smile, "but before you serve other men, please serve me well."


    Etiquette, justice, honesty and shame are still in Su yunrou''s heart, but she knew that these are not important.


    When she pasted forward, Lou Fengqin held her down and solved the problem on the spot.


    Lou Ruyue didn''t seem to look at the Tao. Looking at their bodies entangled with selflessness, a trace of sarcasm overflowed from the corner of her mouth. It was so common that Shen''s ugly face was a bit cool.


    "I''ll go out and look for the young military adviser. If I can find him for our use, it''s worth the trip." Lou Ruyue said, Lou Fengqin just grabbed Su yunrou and turned over, smiling back to her: "that''s the hard work of Huangmei."


    Lou Ruyue looks at him and the shameless Su yunrou, sniffs and leaves.


    Su yunrou looks at Lou Ruyue''s back when she leaves. There is a murderous gas hidden in her eyes. Does she want to use this poisonous mother to control herself all her life? Let''s see if she can live longer than herself!


    After thinking about it, Su yunrou turned directly against the Hakka. When Lou Fengqin was about to be overwhelmed, she grabbed him by the neck and asked, "if one day ten princesses want to kill me, what should I do?"


    "No..." Lou Fengqin wanted to solve it quickly, but Su yunrou pressed his hand directly and said with a delicate smile, "Your Highness won''t give up rouer at all?"


    "Of course I don''t want to leave you." Lou Fengqin looked at her. She could not help crying instinctively and agreed to her.


    Lin Chuyu returns to other courtyard at this time, Wei Ye has woken up.


    But when he woke up, he fell into silence, and then he never spoke to anyone again. Every day, except for the meals sent by winter and summer, he didn''t speak.


    "His Royal Highness always has nightmares at night, saying something he can''t understand, and he doesn''t know what he sees in his dreams." After serving Lin Chuyu in the bath and dressing room in winter and summer, he took rose dew to wipe her hands.


    Lin Chuyu looked out and saw that it was still early, so she took a hairpin to tie up her hair and went out.


    Wei Ye''s room is not far away, Lin Chuyu came out and walked not far, to the door of Wei Ye''s room.


    Wei Ye seems to hear the footsteps, but did not see, only hoarse voice, stuffy way: "I don''t want to see anyone."


    "Then you don''t have to look at me. I''ll just sit by." Lin Chuyu came in and saw Wei Ye, who was dejected in the corner of the warm couch, sitting down on one side of the stool.


    When Wei ye heard her voice, his face moved and he lowered his head: "Chu Yu, why did you save me? I''d rather not remember anything..."


    Lin Chuyu doesn''t think that Wei Ye is selfish enough to be hurt. Even Bai Xue''s comfort is ignored. The only possibility is that Bai Xue is the one who hurt him.


    Lin Chuyu suddenly thought of the poisonous insects in southern Xinjiang


    "Have you ever heard of a poisonous insect?" Lin Chuyu asked him.Wei Ye''s eyes moved, but he didn''t speak.


    Lin Chuyu added: "there is a kind of poisonous insect, which is the mother of all poisonous insects. If it enters the human body, it can not only control people''s emotions, but also manipulate people''s memory. When the poisonous insect matures, it will crawl out of people''s body."


    The palm of Wei Ye''s hand was tight for a few minutes, and his hair was erect.


    Seeing him like this, Lin Chuyu knew that he must have seen the poisonous insects before he said, "tell me what happened at the beginning. Why did you go all the way to southern Xinjiang and suddenly disappear? Why did you appear in Nianqing''s cave?"


    "Chu Yu, don''t ask."


    The more Wei Ye listened to her, the more scared he was, even so scared that he covered his ears and was vulnerable.


    Lin Chuyu saw the dazzling scar on his arm and looked at him helplessly. Although he was worried, he had to stop.


    "Do I need to save snow white?" Lin Chuyu got up and asked him softly.


    Wei Ye has shed tears. No matter what Lin Chuyu says, he seems to be unable to listen.


    Seeing this, Lin Chuyu lit the soothing incense and went out.


    Soothing fragrance, the amount of fragrance is very good, clear and light, people''s emotions are also slowly soothing in the past.


    "Snow White Chu Yu... " Wei Ye can feel sleepiness coming slowly. She wipes her tears, looks at Lin Chuyu''s direction, and falls asleep in the corner of the warm couch.


    In the dark, the black figures shuttle to the roof like night owls.


    Someone opened the tile of Wei Ye''s room and saw that he was asleep, like a wolf who saw his prey, and raised his lips.


    But just as she was about to go down, a murderous spirit came from behind.


    Knowing that she couldn''t fight the murderous spirit, she quickly stepped back, sprinkled a handful of poisonous powder and disappeared into the night.

 Chapter 576

    Rosefinch saw the figure disappear, then frowned, put away the sword in his hand, and looked inside along the tiles. When he saw Wei Ye, he doubted the identity of that man more and more.


    When the rosefinch heard something, the cicada soon found out.


    Cicada Ming came over and saw him with a dignified face and asked him, "what happened?"


    "Is there anyone else who knows about the eighth Prince here?" Asked the rosefinch.


    "Only the people here know that we can''t say it." After a pause, cicada also worried: "but there is no impermeable wall in the world. The eighth prince was crazy before, but now he behaves strangely. It''s hard not to attract people''s attention. Maybe the news will come out."


    Finish saying, cicada see he didn''t return his words, can''t help but way: "I say, what happened in the end?"


    Rosefinch see her this impatient son, light pick eyebrow: "there is a man in black."


    "What kind of man in black?"


    "I didn''t see it clearly, but judging from the figure, it should be a woman. This woman is very alert. She ran away as soon as I came. She didn''t mean to fight me at all. I don''t think her Kung Fu is very good. " The rosefinch glared at the cicada: "it''s about two moves with you."


    The cicada rolled his eyes.


    But unexpectedly, there will be a woman to visit the eighth prince, and see the meaning of rosefinch, this woman should also have a bad intention, I don''t think it''s a good person.


    Think of here, cicada immediately went back to Lin Chuyu.


    However, Lin Chuyu returned to her room now because of the running all night. She was tired and couldn''t bear to think more. She fell asleep with the quilt.


    The cicada had to bear the words first.


    At this time, the rosefinch also sent the news back to Wei Linyuan.


    Wei Linyuan has got the information from Lingxiao Pavilion. It''s about snow white.


    "A year ago, Princess Lou Baixue suddenly changed her temperament two days after her disappearance. Then Lao BA''s whereabouts disappeared in southern Xinjiang." Wei Linyuan was sitting in the dark. He had been injured for more than half of the time, but his face was not good-looking.


    Rosefinch looked at him anxiously and said: "emperor, you''d better have a rest for a while. I think the empress will check this. You should not only take care of the war in the north, but also take care of the situation in the middle of the court. Now you have to take care of the little Southern Xinjiang. I''m afraid you can''t bear it. "


    "No harm." Wei Linyuan looks cool, his jade can win two countries in a row, he has no reason not to.


    "You will send this information to Chu Yu tomorrow. I doubt that the woman who appears tonight is snow white." Wei Linyuan said faintly.


    Although the rosefinch didn''t believe it, it still should.


    Soon the rosefinch gave the news to Lin Chuyu by the hand of cicada, so Lin Chuyu didn''t realize that Wei Linyuan was around.


    Lin Chuyu also gave these materials to Liang Jing. After seeing them, Liang Jing felt strange: "now the capital of Chu is under our close surveillance. If there is such a person out of thin air, we should not be unaware of it."


    Lin Chuyu looked at Liang Jing, and suddenly came up with a bold idea.


    "Will she be in front of us all the time?"


    "Before our eyes?" Liang Jing asked her: "do you mean that she can also be changed into someone, mixed in?"


    Lin Chuyu thought of the southern Xinjiang people who had come to make peace this time. The tenth princess was really strange. It was reasonable to say that if she wanted to make peace, how could she send such an ordinary looking person?


    And this person is very quiet, but he has been looking around, obviously planning something.


    "Xiaojing, go to the post house." Lin Chuyu said.


    At the beginning, she found Su yunrou and went to Lou Fengqin''s room, but she didn''t go to this low-key ten princess''s room. Maybe when she went, she could find something.


    Liang Jing got up and said, "I''m going to..."


    "Wait, I''ll come with you." Lin Chuyu got up.


    Liang Jing disagreed: "since where is Su yunrou, if you go at this time, what if you are recognized by her?"


    "I won''t recognize it, and I''m not sure if I don''t go myself." Lin Chuyu is not at ease with Liang Jing''s safety, nor with Bai Xue.


    If Lou Ruyue is really snow white, maybe Snow White''s body has been poisoned.


    Lin Chuyu quickly went to the inner room to change his clothes, which were the clothes of the young man and changed his appearance. Worried about exposing her identity, she pretended to be dumb and went out with Liang Jing.


    Wei Linyuan''s carriage stopped not far from the other yard. When he saw that Lin Chuyu had gone out with Liang Jing alone, he always had a calm face, and the situation changed in an instant. Fortunately, Zhuque said in time: "the empress is going to do business."


    Wei Linyuan calmed down and his voice became cold.


    But when he got to his throat and wanted to take her back, he choked her back again. Since he let her out, he would help her.


    "Follow me, so that I can protect you." Wei Linyuan''s stuffy way.


    "Yes." Rosefinch saw his jealous appearance, but also helpless, smile and salute, then immediately followed up.Wei Linyuan closed his eyes. He was angry for a while, and then let the carriage let him go today.


    Yan Jue has been very ill in the past two months. That''s why he hasn''t appeared, but he still hasn''t left.


    When Wei Linyuan came, Yan Jue could only sit in a wheelchair.


    "I can''t believe I''m in a wheelchair now." Yan Jue sits on the wheelchair and looks at Wei Linyuan coming from the outside with a faint smile. This is the enemy of his life. He tries his best to hold the last breath and kill the man.


    Wei Linyuan looked at him indifferently, and his whole body was full of murderous gas, which made the guards around Yan Jue gush out.


    Wei Linyuan didn''t seem to see their guard. He approached slowly step by step, but the closer he came, the guards were forced to step back by his terrible momentum.


    Yan Jue slightly tilted his head and looked at Wei Linyuan, who came slowly in front of him, with a gentle smile: "my game of chess is not finished yet, and the winning or losing is still uncertain. If I win this game of chess, what should I do?"


    "Lose or win, you''ll die. But before that, I will let you see with your own eyes that your Nanzhao became my vassal of Beiyan. " Wei Linyuan''s cold voice.


    When the guards around saw this, they immediately pulled out their swords to stab Wei Linyuan. However, Wei Linyuan only raised his hand, and all the people around him flew back and fell heavily to the ground.


    Yan Jue doesn''t seem to be afraid that Yan Jue will kill him, because even if Yan Jue kills him, he can''t change his plan.


    But when the cool wind came, Yan Jue coughed a little.


    "Here you are."


    After coughing, Yan Jue took out a package of things from his sleeve and handed it to Wei Linyuan. He said with a smile, "if you want to defeat me, you will be able to use it."


    Wei Linyuan looked down at him, Phoenix eyes cold: "I will let your plan, step by step failed, if you can live longer, take a good look at it."


    Words fall, Wei Linyuan coldly whisk his hand, Yan Jue''s hand things also fall on the ground, fell to pieces.


    Yan Jue looked at his back and left, more and more appreciative: "I will wait for that day."

 Chapter 577

    As soon as Wei Linyuan left, all the 60 secret guards around yanjue''s courtyard were killed on the same day, and yanjue''s stronghold in the capital was discovered by the court of Chu.


    Yan Jue knew that all these were gifts from Wei Linyuan.


    Confidants in the side, looking at the complexion more and more bloodless of him, hate hate way: "he is so, master, why do we let him, directly kill him!"


    "It''s not my intention to kill him."


    Although the charcoal was late in autumn, all the leaves in his room were hot.


    Yan Jue was wrapped in Diao Qiu. He leaned down beside the warm couch and looked at the burning charcoal in the room. He laughed and his fox like eyes narrowed. He said: "I just wanted him to fight with yeran before. Now it seems that there is another Lin Chuyu who can compete with them. Lovers are suspicious of each other and fight each other. Just thinking about it, I think it''s very interesting. "


    Looking at Wei Linyuan, who was obsessed with intriguing with Wei Linyuan, he couldn''t figure out what his purpose was.


    Lin Chuyu''s box has already followed Liang Jing to the post house.


    But they just came, and Lou Ruyue, the tenth princess, was not there.


    "I didn''t expect that General Liang would ask to see ten imperial sisters." Lou Fengqin smiles, with a bit of banter in his tone.


    Liang Jing said directly: "last time at the banquet, I thought that Princess 10 was very similar to her next friend, so I came to ask."


    "Old friend?" Lou Fengqin: what old friend


    "Her name is snow white." Liang Jing smiles.


    Lou Fengqin shook his hand with the teacup, and then calmly laughed: "I haven''t heard of it, but I''m sure there''s no old friend of yours here. The tenth imperial sister has been in the palace and never been out, so it''s even more impossible to be your old friend. If General Liang doesn''t have anything else to do, please go back."


    Liang jingdun, make sure today ten Princess Lou Ruyue won''t come out, this just had to get up to prepare to leave.


    But just before leaving, a beautiful shadow came to the door.


    Lin Chuyu, who plays the role of a boy, follows Liang Jing. When she sees the person coming, her eyes flash slightly. It''s su yunrou!


    Su yunrou came slowly without her veil. Maybe she was carrying the light on her back, so Lin Chuyu didn''t see her face clearly at first. When she got close, Lin Chuyu found that her face was seven or eight points similar to her own.


    Liang Jing is also stunned. If he doesn''t know that the real Lin Chuyu is by his side, maybe he will be confused by the man in front of him.


    "Is this general liang? It''s said that General Liang is a rare General of the state of Chu. It''s Yunsu''s blessing to see him now. " Su yunrou is still using her fake name.


    When Liang Jing looked at her face, he was still shocked. Then he quickly lowered his head and said, "please forgive me for my impoliteness. It''s really that the princess looks too similar to a girl I know."


    Lou Fengqin''s mouth was cold, but he came forward and said with a smile: "there are too many old friends of General Liang. For a while, he said that shihuangmei is your old friend. For a while, he said that Yunsu is your old friend. Don''t you want both sides?"


    "I dare not." Liang Jinglian is busy, but he takes a closer look at Su yunrou. Now she is not exactly what she is. Now it''s like Lin Chuyu''s face. Although it looks like it, it doesn''t look like it. There''s a strange feeling that painting a tiger is not like a dog. Beauty is beauty, but it doesn''t have spirit.


    Su yunrou, however, saw him staring at himself, and his eyes were filled with satisfaction.


    It is well known that Liang Jing loves Lin Chuyu. Now he looks at his face like this


    "General Liang and I met at first sight as if we had seen each other anywhere." Su yunrou deliberately blurs her identity.


    After all, the news from Beiyan is that Lin Chuyu is dead. With such a similar face as Lin Chuyu, Liang Jing will believe that he is reincarnated by Lin Chuyu''s soul.


    Liang Jing noticed her purpose, gathered up suspicious eyes, arched his hand and saluted: "I have a lot of trouble today, so I''ll leave first." With that, Liang Jing left.


    It seems to be in a hurry. It seems to be too nervous.


    Su yunrou only thought that he was afraid of himself, so he didn''t doubt too much. He just said, "the general will walk slowly. If he is free, he will come to the post house more. The emperor brother has been in Chu for a long time, and he doesn''t know many people. If the general is willing to come, the emperor brother will not be so lonely."


    Liang Jing''s mouth is cold, and he pretends to be Chu Yu. Do you want to help her!


    Liang Jing quietly responded, and then he left.


    But when he left, Lou Fengqin laughed: "it seems to be effective."


    "he is as like as two peas in Lin Chuyu. Now he can see that he is just like Lin Chuyu." Su yunrou said, looked at him: "ten princesses?"


    "Out." Lou Fengqin saw that she was very well-dressed today. When her eyes were dark, she gently stepped forward to stop her waist. Regardless of her coquetry, she went to the inside.Liang Jing just thinks it''s ridiculous, but Lin Chuyu sees the mischief between Su yunrou and the ninth prince. Although she feels disgusted, now it seems that they can make good use of it.


    "I heard that two days ago, the Cheng family will hold a banquet?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    The Cheng family is an old minister of the state of Chu. They often hold small banquets in the government house to stabilize the hearts of the courtiers. They also take the opportunity to find a wife for Cheng Zhi.


    Liang Jing nodded, but he was usually too lazy to go to such a party.


    Seeing that Lin Chuyu seemed to want to go, he said, "if you want to go, I can take you."


    "I want you to invite Su yunrou to the party." Lin Chuyu said with a smile: "Su yunrou doesn''t know that I''m still alive now. She must think she can hold you. Then you''ll figure out the purpose of their trip. She''s already ten Princess Lou Ruyue."


    Liang Jing thought and nodded.


    Soon, Liang Jing''s invitation was sent to the post house. Although Lou Fengqin was also invited, only the invitation to Su yunrou was sent to her by Liang Jing''s close friends, who insisted on sending it to her personally, as if they were especially in favor of her.


    In the evening, in the flower Hall of the Posthouse.


    Lou Fengqin looked at Lou Ruyue sitting on one side in silence and said, "do you think we can go to this banquet?"


    "Of course." Lou Ruyue seems a little absent-minded. Her mind goes to the failure of Wei Ye''s action on the roof. She didn''t expect that there would be such a master around Wei Ye. But who can get rid of Wei Ye''s poison?


    She can''t figure out, medical skill besides fantastic night dye, who else, is he quietly cured Wei Ye?

 Chapter 578

    This seems to make sense. After Wei Ye is cured, the state of Chu does not have to worry about feuding with Beiyan.


    Lou Fengqin called her several times, and then she faintly regained her mind. Looking at Lou Fengqin, she said coldly, "they invited you. They must have a purpose." Lou Ruyue glanced at Su yunrou with spring in her eyebrows and corners of her eyes. Her eyes were slightly cold: "but the purpose is her face, or her life, I don''t know."


    Su yunrou''s face tightened a little: "Liang Jing, you can die for Lin Chuyu. How can you doubt me?"


    "Do you know that he died for Lin Chuyu? You''re just Su yunrou with willow disease. Don''t forget. " Lou Ruyue said coldly and went straight away.


    Su yunrou''s face turned slightly green, and immediately looked at Lou Fengqin. Lou Fengqin comforted and said with a smile, "it''s not the right time. We have to rely on her for help when we are in the state of Chu."


    "But we''ve been in the state of Chu for such a long time, and we haven''t seen anything about her. If we continue to drag on, it''s not good for anyone." Su yunrou said angrily.


    Lou Fengqin naturally understood this truth. In a few days, it will be winter. If at that time they can''t think of a good way to make Chu return to southern Xinjiang, they have to think of a way to destroy Chu!


    When Lin Chuyu came back to the other yard, the news of Yan Jue came from Xiao sang.


    "Such a big movement was almost completed in an instant. I don''t know who did it, so Yan Jue didn''t have any resistance." Xiao sang said with a smile.


    Ming Chan''s mind moves and looks at a certain place. Lin Chuyu also roughly guesses that he is mostly helping in the dark, otherwise it won''t be so smooth.


    Think of here, Lin Chuyu mouth slightly pursed silk smile, asked the situation of Wei Ye, know he is still silent, this just turned to see Yingying.


    Yingying is getting whiter and fatter. Her small face is like a silver plate. Her big black eyes flicker. When she sees people, she laughs and wants to talk to them.


    Lin Chuyu played with her for a while, coaxed her to sleep, and then came out.


    Rouge also laments that his family has a lot to eat for his longevity, but he is not as fat as Yingying.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t know whether it was a compliment or a loss, but she was not happy. Thinking of Yingying''s little fat girl, Lin Chuyu felt warm at the bottom of her heart.


    The courtyard where Liang Jing''s family live is not very far away from Lin Chuyu''s. after having dinner in a hurry, Liang Jing goes to Lin Chuyu to discuss things, but Zhao Nianqing stops him.


    Zhao Nianqing has been able to speak normally, but he is still as simple as before, and his heart is only Liang Jing.


    "Ah Jing, where are you going?" Zhao Nianqing followed him like a small tail.


    "I have something important. Go back and have a rest first." Liang Jing is used to her calling her name, and she wants to go.


    But Zhao Nianqing said with a smile that she followed him like a lady and said, "I''ll see you off."


    Liang Jing couldn''t laugh or cry. "I''m not a child anymore. I don''t need you to send me."


    "To send." Zhao Nianqing stubbornly tugged at the corner of his clothes, staring at him with big black eyes, and said: "my mother said, take care of me, ah Jing."


    Liang Jing tries to pull her hand away, only to find that she has great strength. Unless he takes off all his clothes today, she can''t let go.


    Liang Jing has no choice but to let her follow.


    All the way to Lin Chuyu''s yard, it was already late.


    After combing the curtain, Lin Dongliang came out and looked up at him


    Liang Jing understood and then turned to Zhao Nianqing and said, "you can go back now."


    "I want to see you, sister."


    Zhao Nianqing raised her small face and hummed to him, then flew inside with her skirt like a bird.


    Dongxia pursed her lips and laughed. She opened the curtain and looked at Liang Jing: "please, Mr. Liang."


    Liang Jing couldn''t, so he had to follow him.


    As soon as she came in, she saw Lin Chuyu sitting on the edge of the warm couch with his knees crossed in a flowered pleated skirt of Begonia color, while Ming Chan and Xiao sang were cleaning her hair with a towel.


    With long black hair falling behind, and no makeup on his face, his eyebrows are as black as mountains, his lips are as red as rouge, and his small nose is up. He is a pair of eyes full of wisdom and aura. With a slight sweep, he is a beautiful moon.


    This is what Su yunrou can''t imitate.


    Lin Chuyu noticed that they were coming in, so she turned to them and said with a smile, "don''t be polite. Sit down. In winter and summer, go and get some snacks and fruits."


    "Yes." Dongxia answered with a smile, but Zhao Nianqing sat in the opposite position of Lin Chuyu, and looked at her with a small face, smiling: "sister, go out to play..."


    Lin Chuyu knew that she must have been in the back house for a long time. After arriving in the state of Chu for such a long time, Lin Chuyu did not relax for a day, so she began to smile: "in two days, I''ll take you to a good place."


    Lin Chuyu thought of a small mountain bag that her father had taken them to hunt, and her mouth was slightly raised.Zhao Nianqing nodded happily and said to her, "go hunting, catch rabbits and mend..."


    Lin Chuyu nods with a smile. After a while, Dongxia brings a snack, and Zhao Nianqing is led by Dongxia to see YingYing and Changsheng.


    When she left, Lin Chuyu looked at Liang Jing and said with a smile, "it''s for the banquet of the Cheng family tomorrow?"


    "Well." Liang Jing nodded: "I''m worried about Su yunrou''s face I''ll do something else. " He is worried that Su yunrou will deliberately pretend to be Lin Chuyu and do something harmful to Lin Chuyu''s reputation.


    Although Lin Chuyu felt disgusted, he was still OK: "it''s OK. I''ve already died in Beiyan. No one will doubt anything."


    Although he said that, Liang Jing was still worried, but Lin Chuyu said he didn''t mind, and he didn''t want to go on.


    They discuss how to set up Su yunrou''s words tomorrow. When Lin Chuyu''s long hair is dry, Liang Jing goes back with Zhao Nianqing, who is full of food and drink.


    Zhao Nianqing likes Mrs. Liang very much, so she lives in the courtyard of the Liang family. Liang min, a child, plays with her. She has a good time every day.


    "It''s nice that Miss Nianqing is carefree all day." Cicada service Lin Chuyu rest, but also with emotion.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the curtain account, and her mind was deep. If she could, she would surely lead a stable life for everyone.


    "Winter and summer." Lin Chuyu suddenly called her.


    Dongxia quickly put down the things in his hand, respectfully turned back and said in a soft voice: "Niang Niang, what''s the matter?"


    "Starting tomorrow, the house of black wolf has been settled. Starting tomorrow, you also move to the general''s house." Lin Chuyu raised her mouth slightly.

 Chapter 579

    Winter summer complexion a white, quickly knelt down, way: "Niang Niang, but the slave what place do not do well, you want to drive the slave to go?"


    Cicada in the side looking at, all know what Lin Chuyu means, quickly came forward to help her, just way: "Niang Niang is want you to do serious miss, how is to drive you away."


    Dongxia looked at Lin Chuyu. Chu Yucai looked at the mahogany box on the dressing table and said with a smile, "this is the rouge that I asked you to hand over. He said that if you don''t mind being a sister to a mountain bandit and someone like her, you will take this box. They don''t want to force you, but I don''t think you''ll mind


    Dongxia certainly doesn''t mind: "although the black wolf and rouge girl are not as good as others, their character is much better than some high sounding noble people. How dare you mind, but they are humble..."


    "You are never humble." Lin Chuyu looks at her with a smile.


    Dongxia looks at her and tears come down.


    Dongxia has always been a patient, restrained, gentle and virtuous person. She only wanted to serve Lin Chuyu all her life. She never thought that one day, someone would tell her that she was not just a slave.


    The wind in the middle of the night also becomes gentle and blows on people''s cheeks. If it wasn''t for Wei Linyuan''s icy eyes staring at Liang Jing who came out of Lin Chuyu''s room in the middle of the night.


    The rosefinch saw that he was jealous all over, coughed softly, and then reminded: "that slave will find a chance to remind the empress?"


    "No need." Wei Linyuan is jealous, but he still believes in his yu''er. His yu''er is not a person without propriety, and he also believes in her love.


    Wei Linyuan gently looked at Lin Chuyu''s room and then said, "the people of Beiyan have successfully started to enter Nanzhao palace. They should be able to take Nanzhao palace a few years ago. They will be surrounded by Beiyan and the state of Chu. Southern Xinjiang is bound to know the current situation, so they can''t wait to marry Chu. "


    "If the state of Chu is not willing to marry them..."


    "They will kill the emperor of Chu and take his place." Wei Linyuan said in a cold voice.


    Zhuque frowned: "Southern Xinjiang is not an ordinary small country. It''s impossible to win it easily. I''m afraid it''s troublesome to deal with it."


    Wei Linyuan came here tonight just because of this.


    "Tomorrow, those people in southern Xinjiang will attend the banquet of the Cheng family. I''ll arrange it." Wei Linyuan said, sentimentally toward Lin Chuyu''s room and then left.


    The next day, when it was dark, Lin Chuyu went out as a boy again. But before going out, she asked Xiao sang and Ming Chan to stay and made arrangements.


    Lin Chuyu followed Liang Jing all the way to the gate of Cheng''s house. At this moment, there was a lot of traffic in front of Cheng''s house.


    People who want to come to Cheng''s house for the banquet have already lined up at the door.


    As soon as Liang Jing''s carriage came, the black wolf, who was surrounded by people, immediately came out.


    The black wolf was followed by the winter and summer wearing a blue satin dress. The long hair of winter and summer was all rolled up. There were several light blue pearl flowers on the hairpin, and the whole person was elegant and decent.


    Dongxia looks at Lin Chuyu, and Lin Chuyu looks at her too. They look at each other and smile, and then they know it.


    Black wolf didn''t bring Rouge because he was afraid that Su yunrou would recognize him.


    So when he saw Liang Jing, he joked: "why don''t you see Nianqing coming? It''s time to take her out and walk around. Jinwucangjiao is not the way to hide. "


    Liang Jing knew that he was joking and didn''t answer his words. He only asked him, "are some people from southern Xinjiang coming?"


    "Early, but only the ninth Prince and the veiled princess." The black wolf looked inside, his face a little bit heavy: "I see the princess''s appearance. It''s really the same as the girl''s


    Liang Jing''s mind also sank a bit. He was not happy at the thought that Su yunrou would swagger through the market against Lin Chuyu''s face.


    After they stood for a while, Cheng''s housekeeper quickly welcomed them out and invited them directly into the house.


    The Cheng family still lives in the old courtyard, which is old-fashioned but elegant.


    Because she was a widow, Mrs. Cheng could not come out to see her guests. She just sent someone to say hello, but she didn''t show her face.


    Black Wolf and Liang Jing walked along the corridor, intending to meet Cheng Zhiye first, but after a while, they heard a burst of laughter in front of them.


    "Is that her?"


    Liang Jing frowned.


    Lin Chuyu looks up and sees Su yunrou playing with you ladies.


    As for the girls, it was very easy for them to play with Su yunrou.


    Lin Chuyu looked at Liang Jing, and Liang Jing met him.


    When the ladies saw him coming, they all blushed.


    A young and talented general with a beautiful face and elegant demeanor, which girl will not be moved?


    What Su yunrou likes most is to pick the fruit that everyone looks up to. This feeling of being looked up to has never been achieved for a long time."General Liang." Su yunrou gets up and shouts.


    "Princess highness." Liang Jing also gave a gift and said modestly, "I heard that someone was boating on the lake. If the princess doesn''t mind, I wonder if she can go to the lake with Weichen."


    Su yunrou is certainly willing to be alone with him, so that she can better grasp his heart and make him obedient to himself.


    Su yunrou caught a glimpse of the envious eyes of the ladies around her. The corners of her mouth rose faintly and her voice fell down. Then she went forward with Liang Jing.


    Lin Chuyu follows Liang Jing, looking at Su yunrou''s back, thinking about the news that the ten princesses Lou Ruyue didn''t come today, and her lips are thin. She must go to find Wei Ye again.


    Then this time, she won''t try to escape!


    This box, Lou Ruyue has once again successfully sneaked into Lin Chuyu''s other courtyard.


    She washed the camouflage off her face, dressed in a neat black suit and covered her face.


    When she came, she tried several times to make sure that the master who lurked in the yard had already gone out. Then she went to Wei Ye''s room with a smile.


    She quietly sneaks into Wei Ye''s room and finds Wei Ye, who is sleeping because of benzoin. She plays with a bottle in her hand neatly, and the corner of her mouth is gently raised.


    Seeing that there was no one around, she began to pour a black worm the size of a thumb in the bottle into her hand.


    She looked at the worm wriggling in the palm of her hand, and her beautiful eyebrows darkened. Looking at Wei Ye sleeping on the bed, the corner of her mouth raised: "eighth prince, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. You look better than I imagined."


    Lou Ruyue sneers coldly. Seeing Wei Ye on the bed, he still doesn''t respond. Even if he comes forward and pinches his chin, he opens his mouth and is ready to put the insects in his hand.

 Chapter 580

    Just when Lou Ruyue thought that she was going to succeed, suddenly a chill came out behind her. The next second, she was hit hard on her wrist by something, and the insects in her hand bounced away.


    The poisonous insects fell on the mattress, and the dark insects couldn''t climb fast at all, because they had been in the air for a long time. Before Lou Ruyue could take it back, the insects died directly.


    Lou Ruyue looks cold: "you are so brave!"


    She turned her head and directly grasped the poison powder in her sleeve and threw it at the crowd, but how could she be the opponent of rosefinch?


    But a few times, rosefinch with small mulberry and cicada, directly caught her up, also took the rope to tie her up firmly.


    "So it seems."


    Rosefinch will be tied to her throw aside, just back with small mulberry and cicada way: "here to you."


    "Don''t worry. The lady has orders. We know what to do." The cicada answers directly with a smile.


    "That''s good." The rosefinch said, and then she left.


    Mingchan doesn''t know Lou Ruyue at all, but Xiaosang knows Lou Ruyue''s face.


    Small mulberry Zheng Zheng, looking at Lou Ru Yue, call her: "are you snow white?"


    Lou Ruyue heard the name and laughed sarcastically: "what snow?"


    "You are snow white. I won''t admit your face." Xiao sang frowned.


    "You mean my twin sister." Lou Ruyue satirized her: "that Lou Baixue, who fled from southern Xinjiang to be a slave, was taken back later, and was almost made a crown prince by her father?"


    "Twins?"


    as like as two peas and frowns, the little man is really similar to white snow. However, the empress said that there is a kind of Gu mother who can change people''s appearance and temperament. Maybe the person in front of her is manipulated and changed by Gu mother.


    Lou Ruyue chuckled, ready to cut off the rope behind him, and said: "I won''t play with you, but I want Wei Ye. He''s my toy, but I can''t let you..."


    "Bang --!"


    Without waiting for Lou Ruyue to finish, cicada finds that there are many poisonous insects in her hand, gnawing at the rope that binds her, and she is knocked unconscious with a stick.


    When Lou Ruyue fell to the ground, the poisonous insects also scattered all over the ground. The cicada cried in disgust and stepped on all of them one by one.


    "Xiao sang, we''d better lock her up first, or she will run away." Ming Chan said.


    "Well." Small mulberry also feel wrong, directly took the side of the benzoin, let Lou Ruyue smell, just shut Lou Ruyue up.


    Liang Jing has already taken Su yunrou on the cruise ship.


    Because the boat was very small, Lin Chuyu couldn''t keep up, so he had to wait on the shore.


    But Liang Jing''s boat just left. A pretty girl came and saluted her.


    "My highness has something to ask you." The maid threw a wink at her and said with a smile. Now in her eyes, Lin Chuyu in front of her was just a thin guy with an ordinary face.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the maid and said, "who is your highness and why do you want to see the slave?"


    "My royal highness is naturally the ninth Prince of Southern Xinjiang." The maid was so angry that she was about to stick her body to Lin Chuyu. The softness of her chest seemed to be shaking, which made her dizzy.


    "And..." The maid took his arm and rubbed it against her. She said coyly, "if you reply well in front of your highness, all the maidservants are yours."


    Lin Chuyu looks back at the lake. Liang Jing knows Su yunrou''s identity and takes her new medicine. It should be OK. And she looked at the maid, she also wanted to know, the ninth prince, what''s the purpose.


    Lin Chuyu pretended to take back his arm, followed the maid and said with a smile: "please lead the way."


    When the maid saw her eyes, she was stunned. When she saw that she was polite, without the slightest cowardice, her ears were a little hot. She was so shy that she led her forward.


    Not far from the corridor is Lou Fengqin''s pavilion.


    The view around the pavilion is wide and the visitors are rare, so he doesn''t worry about what other people will hear if he wants to say here.


    When Lin Chuyu came, Lou Fengqin was enjoying the scenery in the courtyard.


    Lin Chuyu came forward and saluted respectfully. He said, "I''ve seen your highness. I don''t know if your highness wants me to come, but what''s the matter?"


    Lou Fengqin first looked at the maid he sent. Seeing that the maid nodded, he knew that the slave might be accepted. Then he said with a smile, "what''s your name?"


    Name?


    Lin Chuyu''s mind changed, but she forgot to name herself when she came out.


    After thinking about it, Lin Chuyu said, "I''m a slave. My name is Wangcai."


    Hearing this common and somewhat vulgar name, Lou Fengqin didn''t pay much attention. He just took out a round night pearl from his sleeve and put it on the table with a smile: "do you know how much silver this is worth?""I''m a slave with shallow knowledge. Please give me your Highness''s advice." Lin Chuyu smiles.


    "You''re an interesting slave. It''s the Pearl of the South China Sea. It''s worth a lot of money. But if you can answer my question honestly, I will give you this pearl. " Lou Fengqin was a little proud of the bright pearl of the night. When he first found it, he had to go through all kinds of hardships. He didn''t believe that the slave was not moved.


    Lin Chuyu naturally doesn''t care. She''s tired of jewelry. If it''s some rare medicinal materials, maybe she can see more.


    But obviously knowing what Lou Fengqin wanted to lead her to say, Lin Chuyu said, "I will answer your question truthfully. I don''t know what your highness wants to ask me."


    "It''s very simple. Tell me, who is the mysterious military adviser of your general?" Asked Lou Fengqin.


    Lin Chuyu''s eyebrows moved. It turned out that he had come for himself.


    Lin Chuyu laughs and answers: "I''ve seen a slave once. The military adviser is not high in stature. He''s a handsome young man."


    "What''s your identity?" Looking at her vague reply, Lou Fengqin was a little worried. He said, "for example, whose family is it from, where is the hometown, and who else is there in the family? Have you ever had a wife or concubine?"


    Lin Chuyu saw that he asked these questions, and knew that he had bad intentions.


    But Lin Chuyu is going to make fun of him.


    "If your highness asks other people, they will not know. But it happens that the slave and the military adviser are of the same origin. His hometown was originally in Beiyan. It''s in a place called Wuyou. His surname is Zixu. There are more than ten people in his family. They have married a wife and have a daughter." Lin Chuyu answered him.

 Chapter 581

    Seeing that Lou Fengqin got the news so easily, he was very happy. He immediately told the people around him: "what are you doing in a daze? Don''t you take the pen and ink to write it down?"


    "Yes." One side of the small Si immediately took the pen and ink to start to write down.


    Seeing this, Lin Chuyu continued: "I also know that this military adviser always likes to go to a restaurant called auspicious restaurant in the west of the city to eat by himself. Every time I go there, I don''t like to be followed by others. But once I learned that I was a member of the same clan and borrowed a few liang of silver from me. I knew that."


    "Lucky restaurant..." Loufengqin listen to pick eyebrows, all have people to write down. He thought that if he could make the military division surrender to himself, he would not have to kill him.


    Thinking of this, Lou Fengqin looked at Lin Chuyu with more appreciation. He was very generous and directly threw the bead into Lin Chuyu''s arms. He said: "you can have as many beads as you want in the future, as long as you can listen to me."


    Lin Chuyu looked at the bead, raised the corner of her mouth, looked at the maid beside her, and said: "I don''t want the bead too much..."


    The maid''s face blushes. Lou Fengqin can''t wait for her. How can a maid compare with his pearl of the South China Sea?


    "In that case, I will give her to you."


    Lou Fengqin laughed, glanced at the maid and said, "Lan Cai, don''t you give Wangcai a present? From now on, you are his man. "


    The maid named LAN Cai immediately saluted Lin Chuyu and said, "I will follow you today."


    Lin Chuyu put down the night pearl and left with LAN CAI with a smile. She said with a smile, "do you know General Liang''s carriage? You go to the carriage and wait for me. Later, I''ll invite the general and take you back


    Lancai looked at her deep eyes as if with mist, her heart beat faster, and immediately she turned and went out.


    After waiting for LAN CAI to leave, Lin Chuyu raised her lips and went to find Liang Jing.


    However, as soon as this box came, it was said that Liang Jing''s boat capsized.


    Lin Chuyu hurriedly pushed the crowd to the lake. Then she saw Liang Jing, who was a little bit wet in clothes, and Su yunrou, who was very embarrassed.


    Su yunrou now even against his face, but still can''t stop her make-up are spent in a mess.


    "Send the princess to the wing room to change her clothes." The housekeeper of the Cheng family immediately came to arrange it.


    Su yunrou was helped up with tears in her eyes.


    Liang Jing looks at her like this. If he doesn''t know that she is Su yunrou, he is afraid that he can''t help but feel heartache and will go forward to comfort her.


    , "Your Royal Highness has a good rest. Later, she goes to the post office and apologizes to the princess." Liang Jing walked respectfully.


    Su yunrou is not stupid either. She can see that although Liang Jing is confused by his face, he is not confused.


    Just now on the boat, she was too anxious to jump on him. Unexpectedly, he would push himself into the water.


    "General Liang doesn''t have to care. It''s me..." Su yunrou choked. Before she finished her words, she turned and ran away with a look of shame and indignation.


    People see that although they know that southern Xinjiang is an enemy country, they still can''t help criticizing Liang Jing. It''s too rude to treat a woman like this.


    Liang Jing did not care what they said. He just watched Su yunrou leave. Then he looked at Lin Chuyu, who had returned from the crowd, and motioned her to go forward.


    When they finally left the crowd, Lin Chuyu asked him what had just happened.


    When Liang Jing mentioned it, it was hard to say anything.


    "Su yunrou, she wants to..." Liang Jing''s face embarrassed for a while, Lin Chuyu will understand, Su yunrou must have used the color. Lure strategy.


    Lin Chuyu burst out laughing and said the strategy that Lou Fengqin had just used on her: "it seems that they all like this strategy very much."


    Liang Jing saw that she was not angry at all, and her face became normal. She stood on the porch with her negative hand and said with a smile, "but I asked them something. They came to southern Xinjiang to get married, but in fact, they came to inquire about the real situation of Chu. Although Su yunrou said it in disguise, I can see that they must want to fight against Chu, not against it It''s the league. "


    "The rapid rise of Chu is bound to make the surrounding countries dissatisfied." Lin Chuyu sat down on one side of the corridor, looked at the withered and yellow tree in the yard, and said, "but the miscellaneous state of Chu is no longer the original state of Chu."


    Liang Jing thinks the same way. Now the Chu state has a strong army. There are not only capable officers and soldiers, but also subjects. Yeran is in charge of the overall situation in the palace, and Lin Chuyu is beating Fangqiu out of the palace. He always thinks that the southern Xinjiang with small means can''t win!


    "If we do it in southern Xinjiang, we''ll just take the opportunity to go south." Liang Jing said with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu looked at him and laughed.


    But today, Lin Chuyu specially told the black wolf and Dongxia to hold Cheng Zhiye, so even if Su yunrou tossed about any more, she never saw Cheng Zhiye until the banquet was over.After Lin Chuyu and Liang Jing come out, they see LAN Cai waiting by the carriage.


    When Lin Chuyu smiles in the Liang Dynasty, Lou Fengqin pretends to be smart. He still wants to talk from Lin Chuyu, but he doesn''t want to. He just sends his own people to Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu and LAN Cai get on Liang Jing''s carriage.


    Lancai was surprised at the beginning that he could ride in the same carriage with the master? Even if the master is in favor, there is no slave to take another slave to the carriage


    LAN Cai hesitated and got on the carriage. As soon as the curtain was put down, she had no time to say a word before she was directly attacked by Liang.


    "Go back." Liang Jingchao outside the coachman said, the coachman directly drove the carriage away.


    Su yunrou has just come out with Lou Fengqin.


    After they got into the carriage, Su yunrou was a little frustrated. Lou Fengqin was so proud that he took her in his arms and said with a smile, "if we can find this military adviser, why don''t we worry about it?"


    With that, Lou Fengqin''s hand went into her skirt.


    Although Su yunrou was disgusted, she also knew that she could not resist. She just followed his words, but when she said that, she realized something was wrong.


    "The slave said, where is the home of the military adviser?" Su yunrou asked.


    Lou Fengqin was in high spirits and stacked her clothes around her waist. He couldn''t wait to say, "why, do you want to have a look?"


    "No..."


    Su yunrou also wanted to tell him that the place name was strange, but Lou Fengqin didn''t want to bear it, so he started to move on the carriage.

 Chapter 582

    When the guards outside the carriage heard the sound, they looked at each other with contempt, but no one said anything. Only when the carriage arrived at the post house, Su yunrou put on her clothes with a slightly black face, but the smell in the carriage could not go away.


    Lou Fengqin didn''t like it and jumped out of the carriage.


    Su yunrou saw the eyes staring at her outside. She tightened her palms a little and then got out of the carriage. Beside Lou Fengqin, she said, "the place that the slave said is Wuyou city. The family name of the military adviser is Zixu, right?"


    "How?"


    "It''s nothing. You''ve been cheated." Su yunrou directly exposed him.


    "What?" Lou Fengqin was in the same place, and carefully recalled what the boy said, Wuyou City, surnamed Zixu. Isn''t that the meaning of Zixu!


    Lou Fengqin couldn''t believe that the little slave dared to play with himself like this, and he gave him a maid.


    Thinking of this, Lou Fengqin said with a green face: "two days later, he also said that the military adviser likes to go to the auspicious restaurant. At that time, we''ll go there to have a look. If we really see the young soldier, maybe it''s just a coincidence."


    Su yunrou didn''t dare to judge that she must be lacking so easily. After thinking about it, she didn''t say any more.


    However, Lou Fengqin didn''t like it. She embarrassed herself in front of the public. She went back to the yard with a black face and grabbed her directly to the room. The gentle voice came out again.


    It''s a box.


    After Lin Chuyu and LAN Cai go back to the other courtyard, they see Xiao sang waiting for her in the other courtyard.


    Xiao sang looked at LAN Cai who had been brought back and asked, "lady, this is..."


    "Tie it up, I can use it." Lin Chuyu smiles.


    Now her back stopped, looking back at her confident smile with some evil spirit, which made her face easy to look at.


    Ah LAN, what is she called? a queen?


    Before LAN Cai could ask again, she was taken down by Xiao sang.


    Lin Chuyu went back to clean up, and then went to see Wei Ye, who had been sleeping because of benzoin. He found Liang Jing and went to see LAN Cai first, and finally Lou Ruyue. That''s what happened later.


    When LAN Cai saw Lin Chuyu in a long skirt with scarlet sleeves, he was dumbfounded.


    "You You are... "


    "Wangcai." Lin Chuyu sat down on one side with a smile, and then said with a smile, "or, can you call me little military adviser?"


    "How could it be you..."


    Orchid mining also want to ask a few words, suddenly cicada took a pot of honey from outside, also with Lin Chuyu said: "today, ant nest can be really hard to find, but still found in the maid, now give this maid use?"


    When lancai heard her words, she immediately knew what they were going to do to herself, and her lips trembled with fear: "I don''t know anything. Please, let me go, please..."


    Lin Chuyu looked at Liang Jing. Liang Jing looked at her and said, "we won''t kill you, but we have something to ask you."


    Liang Jing is a man. LAN Cai thinks that men will be more compassionate. He kowtows to Liang Jing and says: "as long as the general can release the slave, the slave will say anything..."


    But without waiting for LAN CAI to finish, Liang Jing''s hand rises and falls, and he directly picks up LAN Cai''s hand behind him, a poisonous insect in his hand.


    When LAN Cai saw that his last means had been discovered, he immediately fell on his knees and kowtowed to all the people. He kowtowed and admitted his mistake: "please forgive me, I''m humble..."


    "Come on, don''t talk such nonsense. If you tell us what we know earlier, we will give you a way to live. But if you dare to play such tricks again, my aunt will directly cut a hundred and eighty wounds on your body, then put honey on it, pour it on the ants, and eat your flesh bit by bit!" Cicada deliberately threatened her.


    LAN CAI was frightened, pursed his mouth and did not dare to speak again. Then he looked up at Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu motioned for cicada to wait. Then he asked LAN Cai, "first thing, do you have princesses who are twins?"


    Lancai didn''t think about it, so he shook his head directly.


    Lin Chuyu''s heart sank a little, and then asked: "ten princesses back to southern Xinjiang a few years ago, is that what they are now?"


    "No LAN Tsai shook his head and looked at the fierce cicada timidly. Then he said, "Princess ten was very good-natured. Later, she didn''t know what happened, so she became like this."


    Lin Chuyu saw that she still had something to hide. Instead of asking, she took the tea cup and drank it slowly.


    The cicada pulled out the dagger which had been prepared for a long time and patted it on LAN Cai''s snow-white face with a sneer: "if such a good face is cut open, I don''t know if anyone will like it?"


    Lancai could feel the cold blade of the dagger swimming on her cheek. She was so scared that her hair stood on her head. She even said, "I''m a slave. I only heard the ninth Prince talk about it. She said that the ten princesses were not only imprisoned for one year, but also given various kinds of medicine. After that, the ten princesses came out as if they had changed their personality. "Heard here, Rao is Liang Jing feel unbearable: "be imprisoned for a year?"


    Lin Chuyu can''t help but think of the three years when she was imprisoned in the dungeon, but in those three years, although she was hungry, at least she was not fed poison.


    "Who did it? The ninth prince Asked the cicada.


    "Not the ninth prince." Lin Chuyu interrupted cicada''s words: "if the ninth prince had such ability, he would not come here to seek peace." Only the new emperor of Southern Xinjiang, Bai Xue''s brother, can have such power and motive.


    Think of here, Lin Chuyu some regret, if not so easy to let snow back.


    Lin Chuyu got up, went up to LAN CAI in person, held her chin, forced her to look at herself, and said indifferently, "the purpose of your trip is to seize the state of Chu, right?"


    Lancai seemed to have seen through her eyes and pursed her lips. For a moment, she didn''t know whether to admit it or to lie.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Chuyu knew that it was true.


    The ambition of the wolf in southern Xinjiang is also due to Lou Fengqin, who is so bold and bold in the state of Chu, and is shouting to make peace.


    Lin Chuyu''s lips overflowed with a trace of irony. Without waiting for LAN CAI to speak again, he gave her a pill directly.


    Lancai couldn''t help swallowing and looked at her in horror: "what did you give me to eat?"


    "It''s a medicine called seven steps regret. From now on, if you dare to walk a step, your skin will start to fester, and there is no medicine to cure. Even the Gu mother, who is proud of you in southern Xinjiang, can''t solve the poison. " Lin Chuyu coldly finished, motioned to mingchan to untie her rope, and asked mingchan to take pen, ink, paper and inkstone and give them to LAN Cai: "I know you can write. From now on, in three days, you will write down all the things you know about your present emperor, but if there are mistakes, omissions or scribbles, I will let you die."

 Chapter 583

    Lancai looked at his hand, and there were black spots on the back of his hand, which was very terrible.


    "I know." LAN Cai''s mouth trembles, and he wants to lure Liang Jing, the only man, with his own beauty. But Liang Jing frowns in disgust, and Lin Chuyu goes out first.


    When Lin Chuyu also left, LAN Caicai looked at the paper in front of him in despair and knew that he only had no chance to go out to see the ninth prince.


    After coming out from LAN Cai, Lin Chuyu''s mood was also somewhat complicated.


    If snow white really suffered so much pain, she would never sit back and ignore it. The world is always harsh and cruel to women. Since snow white can''t bear it alone, she will bear it with her!


    Sunset, late autumn sunset is not warm at all, red hanging in the blue sky, autumn fresh and cold, people''s mood with a lot of linglie.


    "Chu Yu, do you think you can''t stay more in southern Xinjiang?" Liang Jing with her, negative hand looking at the sunset, asked her.


    "Southern Xinjiang can''t be eliminated yet." But it can''t be removed now.


    Liang Jing saw that she was not dazzled by her personal feelings, and she turned to look at her with a smile. Just as the orange afterglow of the setting sun came down, it fell on her cold face. Her Obsidian eyes seemed to hide the Milky way in the sky.


    Her hand is hanging on the side of her body, and Liang Jing can pull it as long as she moves a little.


    Liang Jing''s heart is ready to move. Even if she knows that she left Wei Linyuan, it''s not that she doesn''t love her, but she left after all, isn''t it? She needs someone close to her.


    Liang Jing carefully put down his hand, the corner of his eye has been looking at her, nervous to sweating.


    But when Liang Jing was about to touch her hand, suddenly a man with a silver mask appeared on the roof.


    Although the man with the mask stood far away, Liang Jing could still feel the chill and the killing intention coming from him.


    "Who is it?" Liang Jing immediately pulled out the sword at his waist, but the momentum of the man on the opposite side, just standing there, was beyond his ability.


    Even so, Liang Jing chose to protect Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the figure, slightly stunned, and held Liang Jing who was about to rush out.


    "Chu Yu, what''s the matter?" Asked Liang Jing.


    "It''s OK. It''s getting late. Let''s have dinner." Lin Chuyu knew that the man in black was Wei Linyuan, who was full of jealousy. But now, somehow, she wanted to be willful and tell him to have a good taste of jealousy.


    Lin Chuyu turned around and asked someone to prepare dinner.


    Under the silver mask, Wei Linyuan''s black pupils were tightened because of anger.


    Seeing this, Zhu que suggested in a low voice: "the emperor, why don''t you just kill Liang Jing? Anyway, he has betrayed us Beiyan and become a general of the state of Chu."


    Wei Linyuan looked coldly and knew all day long that the rosefinch had been killed. If killing people could solve the problem, he would have killed most of the people in the world, but what would happen after killing them?


    His Chu Yu, Chu Yu''s Chu state, and Chu people all need young talents like Liang Jing.


    But she had dinner with other men. She really forgot that she couldn''t!


    Wei Linyuan''s cold came out, and the rosefinch shivered with cold. The rosefinch''s heart was howling. But Wei Linyuan wanted to find fault for himself. Lin Chuyu and Liang Jing went to dinner, and he wanted to watch.


    Although there were other people at the dinner, when they saw that Lin Chuyu and Liang Jing had smiles on their faces, the vinegar jar at the bottom of his heart was knocked over 180, which made him anxious. Until it was late, Liang Jing took Liang min and Zhao Nianqing back to rest, and the black wolf and rouge also left. Lin Chuyu took a rest and stretched to see Yingying.


    This is her habit, as long as in other hospitals, every day to spend time with Yingying play.


    When Wei Linyuan saw that the third person, Liang Jing, was finally gone, and then looked at the lively and lovely YingYing and Lin Chuyu, he felt that his heart, which had just been hollowed out, was filled with warmth.


    "Have some, sir." Rosefinch brought the food box and advised.


    "Well." Wei Linyuan sat on the roof of YingYing and listened to the laughter of Lin Chuyu Niang in the room. His heart warmed up.


    After Lin Chuyu had cleaned up, he came to see Lou Ruyue again.


    But Lou Ruyue has already fallen asleep. A lot of benzoins are lit in the room to make her fall asleep. In case, Xiao sang is always on one side.


    Seeing Lin Chuyu coming, Xiao sang came over and said, "she has always refused to admit that she is Bai Xue, and she always says that Bai Xue is her twin sister."


    Xiao sang suspects that Lou Ruyue is only controlled by Gu Mu.


    Lin Chuyu stepped forward, probed Lou Ruyue''s pulse and frowned.


    Seeing her like this, Xiao Sang was a little worried: "Miss, isn''t it?"


    "In terms of pulse condition, she has no sign of being controlled by Gu Mu, but it doesn''t rule out whether the people in southern Xinjiang have other ways to make her mistake that she is not Bai Xue." Under extreme torture, people''s spirit and memory will be disordered.But what Lin Chuyu needs to do now is not only to cure her, but also to know what happened in southern Xinjiang and what the emperor of Southern Xinjiang is planning. Is all this related to the Yan Jue that has never appeared


    There are so many problems that Lin Chuyu can only think about one by one.


    Fortunately, after winning the states of Jiang, Zhao and WAN, the feudal land of Chu was expanded. The imperial court had to dare to appease the people on the land newly merged into Chu before the end of the new year. The surrounding small countries also calmed down temporarily. It seems that she has time to deal with Bai Xue and Wei Ye first.


    The night passed, and the next day it was dark, and news came from the palace that something had happened to Lin Huaiyu.


    Lin Chuyu rushed into the palace. When she saw Lin Huaiyu, she found that she was a little haggard, but not injured, but tired after staying up late.


    "Chu Yu, here you are." Lin Huaiyu rode all the way from outside the palace. She was dressed in a ginger yellow and lake green Narrow Sleeve riding suit. Her long hair was straight behind her. She looked very brave and dazzling.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Chuyu suddenly remembered that today is the death day of her father and mother.


    Seeing that she seemed to think of it, Lin Huaiyu pursed her lips and said with a smile, "I''ve sent all the palace people down today. I''ve only left the little emperor''s younger brother to dye together for one night. Let''s go around the palace together."


    Lin Chuyu should have come down. Today, she shouldn''t have forgotten.


    Aware of Lin Chuyu''s guilt, Lin Huaiyu turned over and dismounted, with a smile: "in the past, when it was early winter, my father would take us out of the palace to hunt. You were still young. Even if my father loved you most, he never took you out. Now that the emperor''s elder sister has gone herself, don''t you hate her? "

 Chapter 584

    Lin Chuyu thought of his gentle and loving father. His heart was a little tight. If only he could be reborn at that time, before all the tragedies? In that way, she will be able to save her father, her mother and their family.


    "Sister Huang, let''s walk together." Go to see the places our father and mother have taken us.


    The late autumn sun is not strong, fall on people, only just right warm.


    In the corridor between the palace walls, the wind blows with a little coolness, but Lin Chuyu feels that her heart is soft at the moment.


    "Little Huang Jie!"


    Suddenly, the sound of peace came.


    Lin Chuyu turned around and saw a bright yellow dragon robe, but his short legs couldn''t walk away.


    Lin Chuyu saw that his big eyes were full of tears. At last, he leaned slightly and opened his hand to him: "come here."


    Xiao Ping''an rushed over, but he was accidentally tripped by his robe. As soon as he jumped forward, he was about to fall to the ground. Fortunately, yeran grabbed his back collar and lifted him up.


    Lin Huaiyu burst out laughing, and Ping''an was also embarrassed to smile, revealing a mouthful of white teeth. She rushed to Lin Chuyu''s arms and said softly, "little sister Huang, Ping''an miss you so much."


    Lin Chuyu embraces his soft body, warm in heart: "sister Huang also wants you."


    "Will sister Huang leave me?" Xiaoping''an nervously grabs her clothes and says.


    "No more." Lin Chuyu gently touched his head, looked at his steamed bun like face, and said: "sister Huang''s heart will always be with peace."


    Xiao Ping''an was confused, but he knew that Lin Chuyu would not leave him. After he left, he was happy. He turned back and took yeran''s hand. Another hand took Lin Chuyu''s hand, and then he said with a smile, "let''s go and play."


    Yeran looks at Lin Chuyu, and then at the lively peace. The three of them are like three members of a family.


    Ye Ran''s long and narrow eyes moved gently. Looking at Lin Chuyu, he said, "you haven''t been in the palace recently."


    "There is something to deal with outside the palace." Lin Chuyu thought about it. Maybe she could ask him about Bai Xue. Then she looked at him and said, "master, have you ever heard of a kind of poisonous insect or poison that can confuse people''s memory and even completely forget who you are?"


    "Yes." Yeran looked at her and said with a smile, "and you''ve already seen the raw material of this thing."


    "What''s that?" Lin Chuyu asked again.


    Seeing her impatience, yeran asked her, "but who has been given this medicine? If so, then the identity of this person must be very important, because it is very difficult to control the dosage of such poison. If the dosage is not very small, it will kill people. It can be seen that the person who poisoned this person is not only equally powerful, but also very good at making poison. "


    This is not what Lin Chuyu conjectured. He must be the new emperor in southern Xinjiang, but will the new emperor have such poisonous skills?


    "What is the poison that master said? Can water man be refined in this world Lin Chuyu asked eagerly.


    "There is only one person in the world who can make it. The raw material used is the pine and cloud wood that grows all the year round around the state of Jiang." Night dye no longer sell the key, looking at Lin Chuyu''s eyes but some dignified: "if it is really this person, it will be very difficult."


    "Even Shifu can''t help it?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    "The only way to deal with him in the world is to kill her." Yeran''s eyes flickered slightly, and quickly covered the past. She only asked Lin Chuyu in a soft voice, "do you have to save the person who has been poisoned?"


    Lin Chuyu saw that something was wrong with him, and knew that he must know the person who made the drug. Maybe he had something to do with him.


    Lin Chuyu thought about Bai Xue and Wei Ye, who had been humiliated, and nodded gently: "I must know!"


    Night dye looked at her, the bottom of my heart is a sigh, just looked at her smile: "don''t worry, I will help you find her."


    "Thank you, master." Lin Chuyu said thanks.


    Xiao Ping''an listened and laughed: "master and sister Huang always thank each other."


    Yeran and Lin Chuyu are all slightly stunned. They look at each other and then smile.


    Several people walked around the palace, and it was just time for lunch. This time, Lin Huaiyu didn''t ask anyone to prepare lunch. Instead, she asked someone to clean up her prey and set up a shelf to roast meat.


    Lin Chuyu''s father, the king of the state of Chu, liked this method best. He roasted the fat and tender rabbit, sprinkled the seasoning, cleaned up the fresh fish, cooked a pot of creamy white soup with delicious wild vegetables, and then led the whole family to eat together.


    At that time, Lin Chuyu only felt that his father was independent, but at this time, he was the happiest. His mother was also very happy, and his brothers and sisters were also very happy.


    There are the eldest sister who likes to play the piano in silence, the elder sister who dances freely, the easygoing brothers, and the most mischievous Lin Chuyu and Lin Huaiyu. The royal family, like ordinary people, enjoy ordinary and ordinary happiness.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the barbecue fire, as if there had been relatives around, so fresh, so close.It was not until yeran handed the handkerchief that Lin Chuyu realized that she had shed tears.


    "Past, past, Chu Yu, you have done well enough." Yeran looks at Lin Huaiyu, who is picking up leaves with peace. She smiles: "your daughter''s family has suffered so much. If you shed tears again, your parents will be more sad."


    Night dye also sad, distressed her suffering, distressed her now desperate miss.


    "I''m ok, but occasionally I think how good it would be to go back in time." Lin Chuyu even thought that if she died again, maybe God would give her another chance to be reborn when her parents were still there. At that time, everything was still in time. But if that was the case, she might not meet Wei Linyuan in her whole life, and she would not know the people around her now.


    Lin Chuyu no longer indulged in memories. The pot with fish soup bubbled, and the rabbit, beef and mutton were roasted to be tender inside and scorched outside.


    Sprinkle a handful of unique spices at the end of autumn and the beginning of winter, and the fragrance will attract people''s salivation.


    Xiao Ping An ran over with a smile, and Lin Huaiyu also came. Several people sat down around the campfire, the warm sunshine shining on people, and the laughter came out from time to time. The memory of this moment was also engraved in Xiao Ping An''s heart forever.


    Xiao Ping''an thinks that when he grows up, he should also let his people enjoy such a peaceful life.


    When Lin Chuyu left the palace, Xiao Ping''an had fallen asleep, and her soft body lay in yeran''s arms.

 Chapter 585

    Lin Chuyu feels that he owes yeran a debt to take care of xiaoping''an and the country of Chu. The Lin family should have done it by themselves, but he is a free man and trapped here.


    "Master."


    Before leaving, Lin Chuyu took advantage of the night and said with a smile: "give me another year. At that time, I will let you leave the palace."


    "How can ChuChu know that Shifu doesn''t like this place?" Yeran returns to her with a gentle smile.


    Lin Chuyu was slightly stunned: "is master willing to be trapped here all his life?"


    Yeran looks at her deeply and smiles, but does not answer her question.


    If I could spend my whole life here in exchange for the time I spent with her today, why not?


    When yeran left, Ping''an was still muttering "eat meat.".


    Lin Chuyu''s heart was soft. When she left the palace, she held her hands and walked briskly.


    Wei Xingyue has been watching silently in the corner. She can see the changes of yeran and Lin Chuyu. In recent years, they have changed.


    "Princess, don''t think about it. Mr. yeran and Princess Chuyu..."


    "I don''t think about anything." Wei Xingyue looked up slightly, looked at the stars in the sky, and said with a smile: "all this is for me. When I don''t love him, I will leave him completely."


    Jinghong looked at her. She didn''t know what to say, but she had to answer.


    Gentle night, gentle people.


    Night dye bubble in the bath, Wei Xingyue gently in the side for him to prepare a change of clothes, like ordinary people''s husband and wife in general.


    "Stars and moon." Ye ran calls her.


    Wei Xingyue''s hand slightly tightened a few minutes, this is the first time he called his name like this.


    Wei Xingyue turned around, eyes slightly moist, looking at him: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s hard for you all the way." Night dye with eyes, back against the bath, shallow road.


    Wei Xingyue''s eyelashes quiver slightly, glittering and translucent flashing: "are willing to star, sweet or bitter."


    Yeran listens to her words and doesn''t respond. She just closes her eyes and seems to be sleeping in the past half.


    Night wind. Flow, wrinkled the water of the lake, but also disturbed people''s heart.


    Lin Chuyu went back in a bumpy carriage, thinking about what happened tonight, with a smile on her lips. On the way, the carriage suddenly stopped.


    "Get the people out of there for me!"


    There was a shout from outside.


    Outside the carriage, little Sang''s face was slightly cold: "who are you?"


    "Who? The man who came to seek your revenge. " The man in black didn''t make it clear, so he killed him with a knife.


    Xiao sang frowned and flew to fight with it.


    But there are a lot of people in black tonight. Even if there is a little sang, there is still a fish who can''t escape the net and stab directly at the carriage.


    Xiao sang saw that the sharp sword was about to penetrate the carriage. Suddenly, a figure passed by in the dark. In the blink of an eye, the carriage fell apart, and Lin Chuyu was already in his arms and jumped to the roof.


    The man who was planning to sneak attack from the back of the carriage just now fell to the ground, silent.


    When the man in black saw such a master suddenly appeared, he immediately became alert. There was still a man with sharp eyes. When he saw Lin Chuyu in a skirt, he quickly said, "Oh, I made a mistake. This is not Cheng Zhi!"


    When everyone looked at it, if not, Lin Chuyu''s carriage was similar to Cheng''s, but it didn''t bear the mark of Cheng''s.


    Just before they suddenly realized that they wanted to leave, Cheng Zhi had already taken the guards of the big patrol camp and surrounded these people directly.


    Lin Chuyu saw that she was attacked, but it was just a farce. As soon as she was about to leave, the person holding her didn''t let go, and she jumped into the night with her in her arms.


    In the dark, Lin Chuyu could clearly hear his heavy breathing. Obviously, he was angry.


    It''s so easy to stop in a pavilion far away from the capital. Even Chu Yu can''t open his mouth, so he blocks his lips.


    He is no longer astringent, but warm and full of possessiveness, Lin Chuyu''s body but for a while, then soft.


    Lin Chuyu simply bited the tip of his tongue, and tasted the smell of blood. Wei Linyuan finally let her go.


    "When the emperor comes here, what should Beiyan do? If the courtiers know it, they must recognize that the courtiers and concubines are demon concubines..."


    "What about the princess." Wei Linyuan''s eyes looked at her deeply, wild and gentle: "I want you, you are a demon, I also want you, and I only want you in this life!"


    After that, Wei Linyuan leaned over again and held her forward.


    Seeing the pool rising with clouds, Lin Chuyu discovered that there was a hot spring, and on one side was Wei Linyuan''s temporary courtyard.


    That night, Lin Chuyu felt that he was turning into water and melting in his arms.


    When the sun came in from the window the next day, Lin Chuyu was already wrapped in the quilt. However, when she opened her eyes, the endless night of yesterday came to her mind. But he was still there. He was no longer astringent and became gentle."Awake?"


    With that, Wei Linyuan came in from the outside wearing a loose Obsidian dress.


    His long black hair, just a few strands of jade hairpin, fell behind him, the others were all scattered on his shoulders. It seemed that he had a bit of evil spirit, and his face was evil. It was because he was cold and cold, which made people dare not blaspheme.


    If it wasn''t for the medicine in his hand


    "I looked at it and it broke my skin. This medicine came from the palace. If you put some on it, it won''t hurt." Wei Linyuan''s gentle way.


    Lin Chuyu''s face turned red in an instant, and he ignored him even in the quilt. What are these words? Did he see it?


    I''m so ashamed!


    Wei Linyuan saw her like this, but more and more gentle: "jade, good, first apply medicine."


    "You go out." Lin Chuyu is biting her teeth.


    Wei Linyuan saw that she was still so shy now. Her thin lips pursed a smile: "I''ll wait for you in the compartment."


    Then he went out.


    When he left, Lin Chuyu looked at the medicine beside his pillow and sighed angrily. He clearly wanted him to be jealous, which was good. He was jealous and suffered his own sin.


    After changing clothes, Lin Chuyu had to hold the table on one side for a while.


    Wei Linyuan heard the rustling sound behind him, and his mouth was hooked. If he was not afraid of her suffering, he would not mind letting her have no energy to do anything else.


    "I''ll take you back for breakfast."


    When the curtain was lifted, Wei Linyuan followed Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu thinks that since there are rosefinch in other courtyard, people in other courtyard should also know that they are here in Wei Linyuan. Looking at the powerful Wei Linyuan, they have to respond.


    Breakfast is a simple Qinghua porridge, snacks are Lin Chuyu''s usual favorite.


    Waiting for breakfast, Wei Linyuan didn''t break his promise and sent her back in person. But all the way back, she was held in his arms and told her from time to time not to be attracted to other men.

 Chapter 586

    Back in the other courtyard, Wei Linyuan didn''t show up. He just watched Lin Chuyu get out of the carriage and leave.


    Lin Chuyu felt as if he had returned to Beiyan. He was still around, but he was not in the palace.


    Thinking of this, Lin Chuyu began to smile a little and walked into the yard.


    As soon as I came in, I saw old lady Liang who seemed to be going out.


    Old lady Liang didn''t expect to meet Lin Chuyu. She looked at each other as if the air had stagnated.


    Liang Minlian said: "mother, sister Lin helped her brother."


    Up to now, Mrs. Liang is not a person who does not know right and wrong. Naturally, she will not blame Lin Chuyu any more. She smiles and takes the lead in saluting Lin Chuyu.


    "I''m a fool. I''ve lived in another courtyard for so long, and I''ve never seen Miss Lin before."


    Because she left her back for a moment, Mrs. Liang didn''t know what to call her. Seeing her hair hanging behind her, she thought she was a girl who had never been out of the cabinet.


    Lin Chuyu felt relieved when she saw that she could let go. She said, "you''re welcome, old lady. Where is the old lady going now? "


    "I''m going to the tailor''s shop. Now Minmin is a little taller, and her clothes don''t fit any more." Old lady Liang said with a smile.


    Liang min, with a shy face, said with a smile to Lin Chuyu: "and we have been in Chu for so long, and we have never gone out, so we also want to go out for a walk."


    Lin Chuyu remembered that she had promised Zhao Nianqing that she would go out for a walk, so she said with a smile, "I''ll let mingchan follow you. You are not familiar with the state of Chu, and you don''t know where to find a tailor''s shop. Mingchan can drive a carriage and fight. He is familiar with Kyoto, so it''s good to show you around."


    Liang min''s face shows gratitude. Mrs. Liang looks at Lin Chuyu with deep emotion. If jing''er had married her at the beginning, the Liang family would not have been in this situation.


    But although I think so, I know that time can''t turn around, and I''m only grateful.


    Soon, cicada drove the carriage to take their mother and daughter to play.


    Lin Chuyu back inside, just see Wei Ye has been willing to come out of the room, Zhao Nianqing chin sitting beside him, bored appearance.


    When Lin Chuyu came over, Zhao Nianqing ran over quickly, took Lin Chuyu and said, "sister, when do we go out to play?"


    Zhao Nianqing has learned something now, so he knows that he can no longer call Lin Chuyu his mother.


    Lin Chuyu rubbed her head and said with a smile, "if it''s sunny tomorrow, we''ll go out."


    "Good!" Zhao Nianqing turns around happily. Dongxia sees that Lin Chuyu seems to want to talk to Wei Ye on one side. He looks at Zhao Nianqing and says, "Miss Nianqing, the kitchen has made delicious snacks today. Shall we go out and have some?"


    Zhao Nianqing nodded happily and immediately dragged Dongxia out.


    When they left, Lin Chuyu looked at Wei Ye sitting in the corridor with empty eyes and no words.


    "The eighth prince should remember who I am now?" Lin Chuyu asked him.


    Wei Ye''s look flashed and looked up at Lin Chuyu, but his eyes were numb after suffering.


    Such eyes made Lin Chuyu feel sad.


    At the beginning, the eighth prince was a dandy who went over the wall and uncovered the tiles. Now he is like an old man in his twilight years. But in two years, he has completely changed himself.


    Lin Chuyu sat down beside him and said in a low voice, "I''ve found out. It''s because Bai Xue was poisoned by some strange poison that she became like this."


    Mention white snow, Wei Ye''s eyes had some fluctuation again, but still didn''t speak.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t force him either. After all, he didn''t receive his share of the crime, so he had no right to accuse him of what he should do here.


    Soon, Xiao sang came with Yingying in his arms.


    Since Changsheng went to the general''s residence with rouge, Yingying lost her playmate, so Xiaosang and nanny had to take turns to take her around the yard.


    Yingying is waving her white and fat arm. The silver bracelet on her arm makes a pleasant sound because of the bell.


    Lin Chuyu hugged her with a smile and looked at her giggle. He raised his mouth and said to Wei Ye, "her name is Yingying."


    Yingying seems to understand Lin Chuyu''s words. She grabs Wei Ye''s clothes and tries her best to climb to his arms.


    Soft small body, Snort snort of climb, make small mulberry can''t help but smile.


    "Yingying..."


    Wei Ye finally opened his mouth, and his voice was hoarse.


    Ying Ying thinks that Wei Ye is calling her, and shows her lovely smile to him. She pushes her short legs forward and pushes her chubby body into Wei Ye''s arms. Her two little hands also tightly grasp his skirt.


    Wei Ye naturally subconsciously hugged the little fat man, a white porcelain doll like child. He was also afraid of breaking it.


    But looking at Yingying''s pure and innocent appearance, Wei Ye''s heart finally felt warm, and his eyes were moist.Seeing this, Lin Chuyu was a little relieved and didn''t mention Snow White any more.


    "I just want to go back to wash. Yingying will get rid of you for a while." Lin Chuyu said with a smile, and took Xiao sang away, leaving only the nurse to wait on him.


    Xiao Sang was still a little worried: "Miss, in case the eighth Prince


    "It''s OK." Lin Chuyu believes that Wei Ye, although he was mischievous before, he never really hurt anyone, not to mention the soft Ying Ying now.


    She believed that the bottom of Wei Ye''s heart must be soft.


    When I come out of Wei Ye''s yard, I just meet Liang Jing. Liang Jing also plans to visit Wei Ye. He and Wei Ye have always been best friends.


    Liang Jing saw Lin Chuyu, originally full of joy, but at a glance he saw the trace under her collar.


    Liang Jing''s steps stopped slightly. He had been listening to cicada saying that Wei Linyuan might also be here.


    "Xiaojing, what''s the matter?" Lin Chuyu saw that he looked strange and asked him with a smile.


    Liang Jing didn''t want her to find her abnormality and said with a smile, "it''s OK, Chu Yu. Did you just come from your highness?"


    "Well. He''s playing with Yingying. It''s going to take him a while to let go of the past. " Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    "I believe his highness eight, he is not such a fragile person. Just open his heart." Liang Jingye said with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu smiles and tells him about Mrs. Liang and tomorrow''s outing. Then she goes back with a smile.


    Liang Jing looked at her relaxed and gentle calm, the knot in her heart suddenly opened.


    As long as she is happy, how good, not to accompany her side, or


    After Lin Chuyu returned to the room, he was comfortable in the warm bath prepared by the servants.


    With the cold fragrance of the petals and the dense heat of the bath, Lin Chuyu thought of yesterday Face is a burst of red, simply stuffy himself in the hot water, forcing himself to think of something else.

 Chapter 587

    And in this box, Nanjiang post house, the atmosphere has dropped to freezing point.


    Ten Princess Lou Ruyue didn''t come back all night. Su Yun and Lou Fengqin would be stupid if they didn''t take it for granted.


    "Do you want to report this to the court of Chu? If the people of the state of Chu take away the ten princesses, the court of the state of Chu will put pressure on them to release them as soon as possible. " Suyun judo on one side.


    Lou Fengqin takes a deep look at her. If the news of Lou Ruyue''s disappearance is reported to the court of the state of Chu, does the court of the state of Chu have a reason to search their post house?


    "Wait a minute." Lou Fengqin said in a deep voice.


    Su yunrou knows that the three of them come here. It seems that Lou Fengqin is the elder brother and the only man, but everything is arranged by Lou Ruyue, and all the plans are arranged by Lou Ruyue. If Lou Ruyue is not here, they can''t do anything.


    "How much longer? In case... "


    "Two more days." Lou Fengqin said in a deep voice: "maybe she''s just going to do something. She''s always like this. She''s acting without authorization and won''t inform us." Lou Fengqin complained about this. Lou Ruyue did not respect his elder brother at all. And he is a big man, even listen to his sister everywhere, think about it, he felt dissatisfied.


    But no matter how unsatisfied he is, he doesn''t dare to say anything. Now Lou Ruyue is missing, and he just takes the opportunity to let Lou Ruyue see his way.


    Thinking of this, Lou Fengqin said: "to spread the news, I asked to see the emperor of the state of Chu to discuss the matter of making peace. If the state of Chu has no sincerity, then our envoys in southern Xinjiang will have to go back."


    Some people at the bottom of the hesitation, now the state of Chu can not be compared with the original, even if the southern Xinjiang is hard, the state of Chu will not be afraid.


    But Su yunrou is not qualified to speak. Lou Ruyue, who is qualified, is not here. The people at the bottom have to reply.


    When the palace received the news, night dye just light and smile: "if they want to come, let them come."


    "Do you really want to make peace with them?" At this time, they are not afraid of what happened in the south of Chu


    Night dye see she has analyzed thoroughly, narrow eyebrows slightly smile: "what the princess said is."


    Lin Huaiyu also raised a smile, but now the only thing she was worried about was the son of song she was going to marry. If he is really the work of Southern Xinjiang, I''m afraid that his marriage will have to be reconsidered.


    The news that the palace agreed to meet Lou Fengqin and others soon spread. Lou Fengqin also went back to his room to pick the best love bug. But before the bug was picked out, he heard that someone was asking for help from outside.


    "Who?" Asked Lou Fengqin.


    "The man claimed to be the son of the Song family." The way to reply.


    "Song family." Lou Fengqin clearly raised his lips, put down the selection of insects, and said with a smile, "go and invite people. By the way, the fourteenth princess will also be invited


    "Yes." I''ll go down.


    After a while, song Jiacheng, the son of the Song family, came in blue.


    The Song family is very talented and has learned a lot. Before marriage is granted, the threshold of his family will be broken. Although it is usually men who propose to women, when they come to the Song family, they are completely different. They come to test all kinds of wives all the time, and the door of the Song family is almost never clean.


    For this reason, song Jiacheng seems modest and courteous, but he has a very high heart. Although Lin Huaiyu, who has been wandering for several years, is surprised by her beauty and afraid of her identity, he doesn''t think much of the princess who is alone in exile when his country is broken.


    Who knows how she got along when she was a woman?


    Song Jiacheng disdains at the bottom of his heart, but he doesn''t show his face.


    When they are invited to Lou Fengqin''s room all the way, song Chengcai smiles and salutes Lou Fengqin.


    "I''ve seen his royal highness nine. Song has heard a lot about his royal highness nine. Today I have to pay a formal call on him. Please don''t mind." Song Jiacheng said with a gentle smile.


    Lou Fengqin can see through his essence at a glance. After all, they are all of the same kind.


    Lou Fengqin didn''t beat around the bush with him either. He said with a smile, "son song is here, but for the sake of his Highness''s marriage?"


    "Naturally, it''s an honor for song to help his highness. And song has admired Southern Xinjiang for a long time. Southern Xinjiang is a mysterious and prosperous place, which has always been song''s aspiration. " Song Jiacheng smiles.


    Lou Fengqin knew what he was thinking. He wanted to go to southern Xinjiang and become an official. Moreover, he boasted that he was full of talent and learning. In the state of Chu, he was only recruited as the emperor''s son-in-law. People who were emperor''s son-in-law were not allowed to gain fame. He did not want his talent to be bound by the name of an emperor''s son-in-law.


    "Mr. Song is such a talented person, which is exactly what I need in southern Xinjiang. But I''m still worried about how I can make peace with the sixth Princess of Chu. After all, she is your fiancee." Lou Fengqin road.Song Jiacheng smiles and seems to have reservation, but he hesitates for a short time, so yunrou comes in from the outside.


    Su yunrou changed into a plain white long dress with dark black hair on her body and light makeup. From the outside, she was like a fairy stepping on the void. Besides, she was good at catching people''s eyes and eyebrows.


    Even song Jiacheng, who boasted that he was full of talent and learning and did not want to be bound by women, could not resist the temptation and confusion of beauty.


    He can''t help but look crazy, until Su yunrou comes to him and smiles at him, song Chengcai suddenly comes back to himself.


    Seeing this, Lou Fengqin turned his mouth coldly and said, "it''s just that I have something else to do. Huangmei, take good care of song Gongzi for me first."


    "Yes." Su Yun''s soft and delicate body is revealed with a blessing.


    Lou Fengqin looked at her with satisfaction, then turned and left.


    After he left, Su yunrou looked at Song Jiacheng and said with a smile, "I hope you don''t mind. Brother, he doesn''t mean to despise him."


    "Naturally, song would not think so." Song Jiacheng quickly got up to return the gift.


    Su yunrou saw the look he was looking at him, and the corners of his mouth turned up. However, when she took two steps, she sprained her foot and fell to the side of her body, which fell into the arms of song Jiacheng.


    Song Jiacheng smelled the aroma, only felt as if he had been lit a fire in his body.


    Su yunrou certainly won''t tell him that it''s a flattering drug she specially prepared.


    Su yunrou is about to get up, but song Jiacheng suddenly boldly embraces her in his arms and confesses: "princess, the next time I see the princess, I fall in love at first sight. The princess is like clouds in the sky, so beautiful that people dare not look directly at her."

 Chapter 588

    Su yunrou''s face was flushed, and she said, "but has the prince of song been engaged to the princess of Chu?"


    "She will be the ninth Prince sooner or later."


    "How could it be..." Su yunrou stimulates him. Song Jiacheng just hesitates and says with a smile: "princess, don''t worry. I have a way to make Lin Huaiyu obey."


    Then all the people in the room retreated.


    Su yunrou then also half pushed half hook. Lead, let him hold himself, on the side of the warm couch.


    Lou Fengqin is outside the house. He listens to the charming chants inside with satisfaction, and his mouth is cold. With the help of song Jiacheng, he doesn''t believe that things can''t be done!


    But Lin Chuyu also received it now. Song Jiacheng went to the post house to see him alone, and stayed for an hour or two before he came out. He came out with his legs empty.


    When Rouge sent the news back, he also said: "although our people didn''t enter the post house, they saw Su yunrou personally send song Jiacheng out of the door. When they went out, their eyes were warm and ambiguous. It seems that the son of song has defected."


    "The Song family used to be good officials." When Lin Chuyu heard that song Jiacheng had betrayed the state of Chu and went to southern Xinjiang, she couldn''t help frowning.


    When the Song family was in the former dynasty, they were loyal. I think the old song family must still be loyal now, but the Song family is young and prosperous


    Thinking of this, Lin Chuyu said to rouge, "you should find a way to disclose this to the people of the Song family."


    "Do you still expect the people of the Song family to take charge of this young master song?" Asked rouge.


    "The Song family is loyal to the state of Chu. Now there is only one song family who betrays the court of Chu. If he can rein in time, I can forget about it and the state of Chu will not lose a pillar." Lin Chuyu said softly.


    Although she thinks that such arrogant people will have trouble sooner or later, the state of Chu is in urgent need of talents. Even if she doesn''t want song Jiacheng, she can''t do without the capable people of the Song family.


    Rouge understood that Lin Chuyu was still worried about the overall situation and nodded: "girl, don''t worry, I will mention Mrs. Song family. Mrs. Song family is a famous family, knowledgeable and reasonable. She should know how to do it."


    Lin Chuyu nodded.


    When they said this, news came from the outside that Mrs. Liang had brought Liang min back and bought a lot of trinkets for others. Naturally, Zhao Nianqing and Yingying had a lot of them.


    For Yingying, there is a set of gold safety lock, while for Zhao Nianqing, there is a jade bracelet.


    The old lady gave Zhao Nianqing a jade bracelet, and her intention was obvious.


    Lin Chuyu roughly understood Mrs. Liang''s thoughts, and the corners of her mouth also pursed a smile: "Nianqing is simple, but not stupid. She has lived in the mountains for a long time, and now she is looking after her. She will be better and better in the future. And Xiaojing''s mind is complicated, and the Liang family has suffered heavy losses. The simple and kind Nianqing is undoubtedly the best choice. "


    Rouge saw that she would always consider the things of the people around her properly. She couldn''t help laughing at her: "when the things here are done, the girl must think less, her brain will be used more, and her hair will turn white."


    Lin Chuyu saw that Rouge was happy now. She just laughed and said no more.


    At dawn the next day, Zhao Nianqing came to remind Lin Chuyu to go out today.


    Lin Chuyu naturally knows that she wants to go, but before she goes, she has to take Lou Ruyue first. No, for her, it''s Bai Xue who has settled her first.


    Lin Chuyu explored Bai Xue''s pulse, then put another pill into her mouth, and said to Xiao sang, "send her back to the post house quietly. She won''t wake up in a month."


    Xiao sang knows that if Bai Xue wakes up, she will only be more on guard against them in the future, and she may have to do something irreparable. It''s not a bad thing to let her fall asleep now.


    Soon, Xiao sang secretly took Bai Xue to leave first.


    When Wei ye came out, he hesitated and looked into the crowd. Lin Chuyu said with a smile that Bai Xue had been sent back. Then he hung his eyebrows and went out of the city with the others.


    The party was mighty, and it took four carriages to sit down.


    The carriage did not stop until it reached a grassy slope outside the city.


    This grassy slope was specially chosen by Lin Chuyu, and it was also the place where she had been. There was a cave which was cleaned up and made of stone benches and tables. There was a brook nearby, just facing the sun and carrying the wind. After they got out of the carriage, they sat down in the sun, and the whole people felt comfortable.


    Rouge spread a thick mat on the ground, put Changsheng and Yingying on the mat to play.


    The black wolf takes Liang Jing fishing, while Liang min talks with his husband. Zhao Nianqing is lively and runs around. In winter and summer, several people prepare tea and fruit snacks.


    Lin Chuyu went to the hillside alone. Today, she was not easy to look. She only wore a curtain hat, a goose yellow skirt and a plain white Cape.


    But as soon as she came up the hillside, Lin Chuyu saw an old friend she had never seen for a long time!"Why are you here?"


    "I came to find my sister on purpose." Suan looked at her, frowning, as if worried.


    Lin Chuyu doesn''t understand. After su an admitted that he was also a reborn person or his own guard, he disappeared in his own vision. No matter what happened in the past two years, he never saw him again. Why did he suddenly come again?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Chuyu asked him.


    Su an couldn''t bear to look at her. She hasn''t seen her for two years. Su an has grown taller, but she is still a child. Just her eyes seem to see through everything, with a pity that makes Lin Chuyu feel flustered.


    Suan looked at her closely and looked back, as if she was avoiding something.


    "My sister must be careful in everything recently. When you meet monks and Taoists, just stay away and don''t believe it..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Su an''s face turned white, and he closed his black cloak and said, "sister, I will come to see you again. Remember what I said." After that, he left quickly.


    After he left, Lin Chuyu just felt a breeze passing by.


    Lin Chuyu stood in the same place for a long time, then couldn''t help frowning and looking in the direction of Su an, he had disappeared.


    "Chu Yu, what''s the matter?"


    Liang Jing found that Lin Chuyu didn''t come, so he came and asked.


    Lin Chuyu thought about it and didn''t tell him about su''an. He just gave a smile: "I''m ok." Said, but also can not help looking forward, only vaguely in front of the road to see a personal shadow, then went back.

 Chapter 589

    "Chu Yu, what happened?" Liang Jing came to see her face dignified and worried.


    Lin Chuyu looked in the direction of Su an''s departure and shook her head: "it should be OK."


    When Liang Jing came, he also saw a figure, but now it''s gone, and he doesn''t know who it is.


    But Lin Chuyu refused to say. He didn''t ask much. He just nodded and went back with her.


    The sun was still warm in the morning. Mrs. Liang was sitting on the stool she had brought with her, watching Yingying, who was crawling on the mat happily. She was sitting beside him with a smile on her face.


    Seeing Lin Chuyu and Liang Jing coming over, Mrs. Liang began to laugh: "just now I still said that Yingying''s lucky face will be a good one in the future."


    "By the good words of the old lady." Lin Chuyu stood still with a smile, and Liang min followed him and said, "sister Lin, can I go to see Yingying often when I look back?"


    Lin Chuyu looked at her. She was still young. She was bored by Liang Laofu''s people all day. She was afraid that she could not bear it. She nodded with a smile: "naturally."


    Liang min looks at old lady Liang again, and she naturally wants to.


    And now, she also slowly put down the knot.


    It was Wei Ye, sitting alone in silence, neither laughing nor making noise, so stuffy.


    Finally, towards noon, the black wolf took all the fish and rabbits he had caught, and rouge went to the forest with Dongxia to pick back a lot of wild fruits and some mushrooms. Lin Chuyu saw them one by one and threw away all the poisonous and inedible ones. Then he went with them to find the unique spices in the forest and treated them together.


    Together with the refreshments we brought together, soon a big picnic began.


    At the beginning of winter, the grass slope has begun to turn yellow. Occasionally, the wind blows across the hillside, which is a bit cool. But in the mountains, you can still occasionally see small purple flowers standing under the cracks of the rocks, swaying in the wind.


    This kind of lunch, everyone is very happy to eat, and especially cherish such a happy time, all come from the wind and rain, we all know that now the court is not stable, disaster may come at any time.


    Xu is everyone''s smile and cozy, finally moved Wei Ye, at dinner, Wei ye called Liang Jing to talk next door.


    When Lin Chuyu saw it, he was a little relieved. As long as Wei Ye was willing to speak, it showed that he had a chance to be cured. What''s more, he had to open his mouth to find out the secret in southern Xinjiang.


    But when they were happy, no one noticed that somewhere in the forest, a cold look like a poisonous snake was slowly sweeping over the people.


    Mrs. Liang was the first to notice. She felt that her back was chilly, which made her shiver. Then she hesitated to look back. But when she turned back, she suddenly caught the cold eyes in the dense forest, and her face turned white.


    "Mother, what''s the matter?" Liang min noticed her discomfort and asked immediately.


    "It''s her!" Old lady Liang fixed her eyes and looked again. The figure that had just been there had disappeared.


    They followed her eyes and saw nothing.


    The black wolf saw that Liang Laofu was not in the right mood. He got up, took a knife and said, "I''ll go there and have a look."


    "Be careful." Lin Chuyu warned.


    Black wolf nodded: "I grew up in the forest, even if there is any beast want to attack me in the forest, also not afraid." The black wolf laughed and went forward warily.


    After he went, Liang slowly relieved his breath, looked back at the lively people, looked at the steaming pot, looked at Yingying who was taken care of by the nurse, and finally said, "maybe I was wrong."


    Lin Chuyu''s face sank a little. I''m afraid there is only one Liu Yilan who can make old lady Liang so frightened.


    Is Liu Yilan still alive?


    Lin Chuyu comforted for a while and said that it was windy today. Maybe she was wrong. When Mrs. Liang''s mood became more stable, Lin Chuyu asked Liang min to help her go back to the horse cart to have a rest.


    And here, the black wolf came back from the dense forest.


    As soon as he came back, the black wolf said with a serious face, "there are people around here. It''s our negligence."


    "Let''s go back to Beijing now." Rouge said immediately.


    "Well."


    Lin Chuyu did not dare to take risks. After all, she was not the only one here, but also had two children.


    But the people who can stare at her in this way must not be the people in southern Xinjiang. Is it Yan Jue?


    Think of Yan Jue, Lin Chuyu still remember his illness, he should not live long is, how to now still keep a breath, it is difficult to eat what life pill?


    There are pills that can prolong life in the world, but it is not allowed to change life against heaven. So after eating those pills, you will die more and more miserable in the future. Even if you eat these expensive pills every day, you can only prolong life for half a year at most.


    But if you eat for half a year, you will die in pain, which is more painful than wiping your neck with a knife.Lin Chuyu watched everyone get on the carriage, but Liang Jing and Wei Ye didn''t show up. Lin Chuyu paused, asked Xiao sang and Ming Chan to guard the carriage first, and then went on.


    Wei Ye and Liang Jing did not go far away. Lin Chuyu only had to look over the grass slope to see them.


    "Chu Yu."


    As soon as Lin Chuyu came, Liang Jing looked at her.


    Lin Chuyu saw Wei Ye, who was not willing to call himself to see with red eyes, and said with a smile, "we''re going back."


    "Why is it so urgent?" Liang Jing is puzzled.


    "Because we just found something strange in the woods, we''d better go back first and go out again next time." Lin Chuyu said, did not go to explore Wei Ye, Lin Chuyu believes that sooner or later, he will take the initiative to tell himself.


    When Liang Jing heard the speech, he immediately responded and turned to look at Wei Ye. Wei Ye didn''t say much. He nodded and went back to the carriage with him.


    On the way back, the black wolf''s soldiers all stepped up their guard, but all the way into the capital smoothly, and no one appeared.


    Lin Chuyu lifted the curtain of her car and looked out. She thought it might be just a test today.


    Just as I was thinking about it, the busy market in front of me suddenly became noisy.


    Lin Chuyu saw that a tall and thin man in decent clothes was being stopped, red faced and fighting with others. At his feet, there was a woman spitting black blood, looking like she was poisoned.


    Lin Chuyu saw the woman''s appearance and picked her eyebrows slightly.


    One side cicada asked her, way: "Niang Niang, we can have a tube?"


    "Don''t worry." As soon as Lin Chuyu finished, a well-dressed man with a goatee beard came out of the crowd and said, "let''s all let it go. What''s the matter with Mr. song here?"

 Chapter 590

    Mr. Song?


    Hearing this, they immediately thought of the first talented man of Chu. Now they are engaged with the sixth princess to be the son-in-law of the Song family, song Jiacheng.


    They quickly backed away. Then they saw the man, dressed in a brilliant blue robe, with a white face and scholarly manner, walking out slowly.


    Seeing him, the women who were not in the court immediately blushed and went to tidy up their clothes and hair. They also glanced at him from time to time.


    But after Song Jiacheng came out, he just politely laughed with the people around him and said, "I''m just passing by. I don''t know what happened here?"


    "It''s like this."


    Immediately there were enthusiasts.


    It turned out that the man who was red in the face was a stranger. He had an argument with the woman who fell on the ground just now. As a result, in the blink of an eye, the woman fell to the ground and vomited blood. It can be seen that the man had poisoned her.


    The woman''s family stopped the man, and the two sides argued with each other, which led to the present situation.


    Hearing this, song Jiacheng said, "since that''s the case, you should send the official in time. Why don''t you find a doctor for this woman?"


    "The little one is the doctor." The woman''s man came out, choking, and was about to kneel down for song Jiacheng. Fortunately, he was helped by song Jiacheng.


    The man said: "I already know that my wife''s life is in danger, but now there are two old people and three starving children in my family. I just came to Kyoto to find a job. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened. I just want this man to pay some money, or I can ask someone to take care of them when I do a job."


    The man cried so heartily that the people around him felt excused and criticized the stranger more and more.


    Outsider is also hard temper: "I said no poison is no poison, if you don''t believe it, go to the official, the officials will find out, return me a fair."


    Only when he was sitting in the carriage did he hear his voice.


    Why is he?


    Lin Chuyu looked out through the car curtain and saw song Jiacheng, who was surrounded by the crowd. She picked up the curtain and put on the hat. Then she got out of the carriage alone and came to the middle of the crowd.


    Song Jiacheng was about to take charge of justice when he saw a girl with a cool temperament coming slowly, and his eyes stopped.


    Song Jiacheng couldn''t see her face clearly when the wind blew the curtain, but he felt that the face under the curtain must be beautiful.


    Just when song Jiacheng was in a daze, Lin Chuyu had already gone to the woman, explored her pulse, and clearly saw the trembling of her eyelashes. Immediately, her eyes were cold, and she pinched the most painful acupoint on her arm and went down.


    The woman immediately whined with pain. She couldn''t lie down any more. She jumped up and pointed to Lin Chuyu and scolded, "where''s the girl from? Can''t you kill me?"


    "I''m saving you. How can I kill you?" Lin Chuyu asked her lightly.


    The people around them also responded, looking at the lively women, who were still so aggressive in swearing, they all cast questioning eyes,


    Lin Chuyu then looked at Song Jiacheng, who was staring at him, and said: "if you don''t mind, can you make someone report to the official? The swindlers of this family are always bluffing in Kyoto, which really hinders the face of Chu. Since their family has nowhere to eat, free prison food is not a choice. "


    There was a burst of ridicule in the crowd.


    The family headed by the woman all shrunk their necks and stared at Lin Chuyu coldly, with some threat: "which family is the girl? It''s clear that our family has been bullied today. How can the girl blame us with a few words? Is it difficult that the girl and the stranger are in the same group? "


    Lin Chuyu raised her lips sarcastically, looked at the provocative woman and said, "if I''m with him, why do I want song Gongzi to report to an official? Moreover, song Gongzi is a famous talent. He must be able to distinguish right from wrong. Now that I come out to expose it, I just want to see injustice and help. "


    Song Jiacheng looks at her in a leisurely and orderly way, and his appreciation is more and more.


    Such a woman is worthy of his song Jiacheng!


    "What the girl said is true." Song Jiacheng echoed, looked at the family and said, "since you said you came to Beijing to look for jobs, there must be relatives in the capital. Where do you live now and where are your relatives? If someone testifies, you can speak in court later. "


    Song Jiacheng looks like he thinks about them.


    The family looked at Lin Chuyu and said, "you are all good people, but you don''t dare to stir up trouble with your relatives. Mr. Song, why don''t you ask the girl where she came from and see that she is still wearing a veil and hat. She doesn''t even dare to be seen. It can be seen that there is a ghost."


    This is exactly what song Jiacheng meant.


    Song Jiacheng looked back at Lin Chuyu. The breeze just brought her a wisp of fragrance. He was fascinated: "dare to ask, girl, where do you live?"


    Asked song Jiacheng.


    Lin Chuyu''s mouth lightly raised: "I live in the general''s house.""General house?"


    The family was stunned. Looking at Lin Chuyu''s dress, although the material was good, there was no valuable jade pendant at the waist. The black bun only used two simple beads. Although it looked rich, it was not as luxurious as ladies.


    They thought that this girl was at most an unwelcome young lady from a common family. They didn''t expect that it was the general''s house.


    "Girl, which general''s residence is it?"


    "It''s the general''s house, of course."


    Before Liang Jing got up, the black wolf stepped forward.


    Song Jiacheng naturally recognized the black wolf as he wandered around the banquet in the capital, but there was only one wife and a younger sister named Dongxia in the black wolf''s family


    Is this girl the sister of black wolf?


    As soon as song Jiacheng''s mind changed, he came forward and said, "it''s general black wolf and miss Dongxia."


    Lin Chuyu saw song Jiacheng''s tentative mind, but she didn''t poke it out. She only laughed faintly: "now, can I testify?"


    "What kind of evidence do these individuals, according to the general''s will, pull back all of them, and the staff will have thirty lashes. If no one has told the truth, they will have thirty lashes together until someone admits that they have cheated." The black wolf said rudely.


    Hearing this, the people around them could not help but retreat, not to mention the family who cheated.


    The family saw that they had just cheated, and they got a hard stubble. How dare they argue here again?


    Before the government came, he ran away.


    Lin Chuyu watched them run away. Before he could speak, song Jiacheng immediately told his young man, "arrest these swindlers immediately and send them to the government!"


    Hearing this, the people at the scene immediately began to praise the clear distinction between good and evil.


    Lin Chuyu looks at Song Jiacheng, who seems to enjoy the praise and glory very much. He turns around and wants to leave. Unexpectedly, as soon as he turns around, song Jiacheng deliberately raises his hand and knocks down her veil.

 Chapter 591

    Lin Chuyu is stunned. Seeing song Jiacheng staring at his face, his face is slightly black. As soon as the curtain cap falls, he turns around and stands behind the black wolf. At this moment, the black wolf receives Lin Chuyu''s curtain cap and hands it to her.


    "Miss Dongxia looks like..."


    "Mr. Song is so impolite today!" The black wolf''s face is cold. He doesn''t want to sell the Song family any face. Does the Song family really think he is a philistine and the whole capital have to get used to him?


    Although song Jiacheng didn''t like the black wolf yelling at him like this, he knew that he would get this scolding just now. He immediately apologized and said, "I''m just in a hurry. I accidentally knocked down Dongxia girl''s veil. I''m really sorry. I''ll make amends in the future. Please forgive Dongxia girl and general black wolf."


    Song Jiacheng''s apology can be described as sincere, and in the eyes of the people present, he is just careless. Black wolf doesn''t need to go up to the top line.


    Lin Chuyu knew that song Jiacheng had a deep mind, and black wolf couldn''t play with him here. After wearing the curtain and cap, she said faintly, "if so, we''ll leave."


    After that, Lin Chuyu left.


    Black wolf understood Lin Chuyu''s mind. Although he didn''t like song Jiacheng as a hypocrite, looking at the people around him, he had to endure this tone and left.


    And they all happened to ignore Xun Yang.


    When Xunyang saw Lin Chuyu just now, his heart stopped. Although he knew that she might not be dead, now seeing her again still makes people feel sluggish.


    Moreover, he could see that Lin Chuyu was not in a good situation now. Since she pretended not to know herself, she could not reveal herself.


    After thinking about it, Xunyang dispersed with the crowd.


    Song Jiacheng looked at Lin Chuyu''s back and killed the carriage. Then he told the people around him and whispered, "follow up and have a look."


    "I understand." The boy around him knew his mind best and immediately followed him.


    Song Jiacheng can''t help but call up his lips. The fourteenth princess in southern Xinjiang wants to get it. This "winter and summer" girl will be his sooner or later!


    Lin Chuyu is sitting in the carriage, staring at the seemingly talented song Jiacheng. His heart is filled with nausea. Fortunately, he can see the man''s appearance as soon as possible. Otherwise, if Liu Huang''s elder sister marries him, it will be flowers on the cow dung.


    But how did Xunyang come to Beiyan?


    And look at his dress, it seems to be quietly, do not want to expose identity.


    "Little sang."


    "Don''t worry, miss. I know what to do." Xiao sang should go down.


    Just wait for the carriage to turn the corner, Xiao sang quickly snatches out of the carriage. A hand knife stuns the little boy sent by song Jiacheng. After tying him up and throwing him into the night incense pile, he quickly goes to inquire about Xun Yang''s residence.


    Song Jiacheng still doesn''t know that the boy he went with has been solved. When he gets back to the Song family, he is still thinking about the plan he promised to turn Lin Huaiyu, the sixth princess, into Lou Fengqin''s man.


    At the thought of this, there was a certain irony in his mouth.


    But as soon as he entered the Song family, he saw his mother, Mrs. song, coming towards him.


    "Cheng er." When Mrs. song saw him, she was a little worried.


    "Mother, what''s the matter?" Song Jiacheng saw her worried and asked her.


    "It''s news from the palace that the emperor wants to see you and let you enter the Palace tomorrow." Song Fu is humane.


    The Song family''s prejudice is just about this, but also laughs at her: "there''s nothing to worry about. It''s about letting children''s ministers go to the palace to meet the sixth princess."


    Mrs. song would not have worried before, but now


    Since Rouge told her clearly and secretly that song Jiacheng''s mind was uncertain, she began to worry that sooner or later the Song family would fall in love with this marriage, but now Song Jiacheng doesn''t accept discipline at all and won''t listen to her as a mother.


    Mrs. song can only advise: "cheng''er, since your marriage to the princess has been decided, my mother hopes you can think clearly. From then on, you can only be the son-in-law, and don''t think about anything else."


    "What does mother mean by that?" Song Jiacheng was slightly dissatisfied.


    He studied hard in the cold window, striving to be the first everywhere, in order to be a vassal of the fallen flowers and willows?


    He doesn''t like song Jiacheng.


    Mrs. song wanted to persuade him again, but song Jiacheng was too lazy to listen. He thought about Lou Yunsu, the charming Princess of the fourteenth before, the "winter and summer" he saw today, and his bright future in southern Xinjiang in the future. He didn''t put Mrs. song''s worries at the bottom of his heart.


    Looking at him like this, Mrs. song sighed in her heart. She only hoped that her son would turn around and go to her little Buddhist hall to pray.


    This box, Lin Chuyu and his party got out of the carriage, old lady Liang''s face is still very white, it seems that they have not recovered.


    Lin Chuyu prescribes some tranquilizer and asks Liang Jing to take her back to rest. Even Zhao Nianqing calms down and goes back without saying a word.


    After they left, Lin Chuyu looked at Wei Ye on one side and said, "the eighth prince should go back and have a rest. You don''t have to tell me if you have any words, but you know, I will help you.""Thank you, Chu Yu." Wei Ye looked at her deeply. When he made friends with her, he just felt like her. But he never thought that she would save his life one day.


    Before Wei Ye stepped into the house, his steps stopped. He specially looked back at Lin Chuyu and said, "Chuyu, if you believe me, promise me that you will not contact with Bai Xue any more. The real Bai Xue is dead. She is no longer Bai Xue."


    Wei Ye silently shed tears, mention snow, then heart like a knife.


    Although Lin Chuyu didn''t quite understand the meaning of his sentence, she knew that sooner or later she would find out for herself.


    When Dongxia is ready to go in with Yingying in his arms, there is a bell ringing in the alley.


    The sound of the bell is very abrupt. Several people turn around and see a lame Taoist in ragged clothes coming slowly in the dusk, holding a wooden stick with a cloth bag and a bell.


    Every time he took a step, the bell on the stick would ring. It was not as pleasant as the bell usually heard, but with an evil cold.


    Lin Chuyu saw that the old Taoist was still ragged and skinny in winter. After thinking about it, he motioned for cicada to give him some pieces of silver. Then he turned to go in. But the old Taoist opened his mouth at this time.


    "Flowers are not flowers, fog is not fog. When the first dream comes, it''s empty. Girl, the big dream will wake up one day. It''s over earlier. Follow me to practice


    Hearing these words, cicada turned black and yelled, "what are you talking nonsense, old man?"


    Lin Chuyu thought that he was a monk. He was always like this. He stopped talking and called cicada to go to the house.


    The old Taoist watched her leave like this, and then looked at the silver in her hand. He said with a smile: "it''s rare that you are so kind-hearted. Good intentions will be rewarded. But the samsara of heaven, no one can change


    Then he walked forward slowly, but when Ming Chan was angry and looked back quietly, the old Taoist was just like when he came, but he disappeared in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 592

    "It''s really strange where such an old man came from. After all his nonsense, he disappeared." The cicada murmured, then stretched his neck and looked forward to make sure that the old Taoist really left. Then he went back.


    When she comes back to the room, Lin Chuyu first asks people to find out the news of Xiayan Jue, and then she goes back to the room and begins to mix her medicine.


    The ambition of the wolf son of song Jiacheng is very clear. If he doesn''t make the medicine to deal with the poisonous insects earlier, he doesn''t know what kind of trouble he will bring to the state of Chu.


    In this box, Lou Fengqin just saw the ten Princess Lou Ruyue who was quietly sent back.


    Because Lou Ruyue was drugged by Lin Chuyu, she is in a coma and won''t wake up. Moreover, Lin Chuyu kindly helped her change her face, so even if she was sent back, Lou Fengqin doesn''t worry about her identity.


    "What did the doctor say?" When Lou Fengqin came into the room, he asked the maid who was waiting in the room.


    The maid shook her head: "the doctor said that he couldn''t find out what was wrong with the princess. It looked like she was too sleepy, so she was asleep."


    "But she''s been sleeping too long." Lou Fengqin frowned, but then he thought about it. If Lou Ruyue didn''t wake up, wouldn''t he listen to all his actions this time?


    Besides, with the Song family''s cooperation, there is another Su yunrou. He will succeed this time, and all the credit will be his own.


    Thinking of this, Lou Fengqin''s smile grew deeper and deeper. He told the maids in the room: "you are waiting for me. If the princess is really sleepy and doesn''t want to get up, it''s OK."


    After that, he left, thinking only about going to the palace to see the sixth Princess Lin Huaiyu the next day.


    At night, a cold wind blows by, and the branches full of autumn leaves shake and become bare.


    Brown tree trunks, accompanied by the gray sky, winter cold Su moment.


    Xiao sang went to Xunyang''s Inn and didn''t see him immediately, because Xunyang had already found Wei Linyuan.


    In the pavilion, Wei Linyuan read a large number of important letters brought by Xunyang. His cold outline was more and more cold: "all the ministers in the court are embracing Prince Daijing as emperor?"


    "Yes." Xunyang saluted: "but my minister was dragged by Prince Jing to the state of Chu. Now one month has passed, and I don''t know what the situation is in the court. Emperor, please return to the capital immediately to take charge of the overall situation."


    Wei Linyuan naturally believed in Prince Jing. Although he had great ambition, he didn''t have the consciousness to sit on the throne. If he wanted to sit on the throne, he wouldn''t have helped himself wholeheartedly.


    Now he can guess who is making trouble in the court.


    "Is there any news from Changqing recently?" Wei Linyuan asked.


    "Some time ago, he went through the letter and said that the Empress Dowager was dedicated to chanting Buddhism and would not go out of the mountain any more, but recently it seems that there is no news." One side of the rosefinch returned.


    Looking at Wei Yuan''s Inn in front of him, he said, "look at you."


    Xunyang looked at him. He wanted to tell him that he met Lin Chuyu in the street today. But he thought about it. If the Emperor didn''t know, how could he leave the court and the war behind and come here?


    Xunyang thought about it, swallowed the words and left.


    When he left, the rosefinch said: "master, it seems that we are going to return to the capital."


    Wei Linyuan doesn''t want to go. His wife and daughter are all here. He has loved the peaceful days now. But if the problem of Beiyan is not solved, the state of Chu will never be peaceful.


    Wei Linyuan only told him to prepare the fast horse, then he got up and went into the night.


    Lin Chuyu came out of the bath, dressed in a snow-white skirt, ready to go back to the inner room to have a rest.


    But people just walk two steps, then feel a light body, and later generations will be swept into a cool embrace.


    His unique ambergris aroma seemed to slowly penetrate into her body, which made her mind shake for a while, and then she saw that his beautiful Phoenix eyes were looking at him deeply.


    "Why is the emperor here again?" Lin Chuyu asked him.


    "Yu''er doesn''t like me anymore." Wei Linyuan''s hoarse voice became stuffy when he heard her saying this. He couldn''t help thinking whether she liked Liang Jing''s white face better.


    Thinking that Liang Jing can get along with her day and night, but not her husband, Wei Linyuan is a little stuffy.


    Lin Chuyu smelled the light jealousy on him, pursed the corners of his mouth, and said: "the emperor came here so late, but because of Lord Xun?"


    "Have you met him?" Wei Linyuan asked her.


    Lin Chuyu simply adjusted his sitting posture, and let him hold him. He leaned lazily in his arms and nodded: "I''ve seen you in the afternoon." With that, she talked about meeting song Jiacheng and two swindlers in the afternoon.


    Wei Linyuan listened and said, "this song Jiacheng has been in contact with southern Xinjiang secretly for a long time. If you want evidence, I can ask Zhuque to give it to you."


    "No, I''ll give him one last chance. If he doesn''t know how to cherish it, he doesn''t have to stay." Lin Chuyu''s shallow way.


    Wei Linyuan drooped his eyes and looked at her as tired and lazy as a kitten in his arms, but her eyebrows and eyes were very cold. Her thin lips raised: "jade.""Well?"


    "I''m very lucky to have you." Wei Linyuan road.


    Lin Chuyu looked at his affectionate eyes and suddenly ran into his eyes.


    He didn''t do anything tonight. He just held her in his arms carefully. All night long, he just talked with her about some trivial things. From time to time, she made a scene, so it was dawn.


    Wei Linyuan, who had been practicing martial arts all the year round, was a little rough and slender. He gently stroked her white cheek and said in a gentle but domineering way: "I will go back to Beiyan for a few days. Yu''er should always remember that my heart is with you. If you throw my heart away, I will split you into my belly, so that you will never leave me for the rest of your life."


    Lin Chuyu knew that if he wanted to go back, it must be something important happened in Beiyan. He said with a smile, "don''t worry, Emperor."


    "Brother yuan." Wei Linyuan told her.


    Lin Chuyu was slightly stunned. Looking at his jealous appearance, he chuckled: "when the emperor comes again next time."


    When Wei Linyuan saw her cheating, he was helpless, but what could he do? The goblin of her own choice, she has to get used to it.


    After thinking about it, Wei Linyuan leaned over and gave her all her tenderness.


    When Wei Linyuan left, he specially left his jade pendant for her.


    Lin Chuyu smiles. He often wears all those jade pendants to himself.


    But Wei Linyuan was happy. He asked her not to forget herself all the time.


    "Jade." Before he left, Wei Linyuan turned around and looked at her in the quilt. Her eyes were slightly deep: "I will come back."


    Lin Chuyu''s heart moved. She looked at the light coming in from the window. She was beautiful and matchless, just like a God. People looked up to her, but the God looked at her with admiration.

 Chapter 593

    Lin Chuyu responded with a smile: "I believe in the emperor."


    When Wei Linyuan saw this, he turned back and left a kiss on her forehead. Then he turned away.


    He knew that he wanted to be a wonderful woman who was equal to him. He was both happy and proud.


    Lin Chuyu kept looking at the direction of his departure until the door creaked and was pushed open from the outside. Glancing up the tiny dust floating in the winter sun, Lin Chuyu saw the winter and summer coming in from the outside.


    Although Lin Chuyu didn''t ask Dongxia to come back to serve him, Dongxia refused to do so. He had to serve him every day.


    "Lady, are you awake?" Dongxia asked with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu naturally woke up, but she didn''t sleep last night. This morning she tossed again. Now she didn''t want to open her eyelids, so she said, "I''ll get up again at lunch."


    Dongxia glanced inside and saw traces of washing in the bath. The hot water on the heater also poured out. Looking at the messy quilt and the clothes scattered on the ground, he blushed slightly, pursed his lips and laughed, and then turned back.


    After coming out, Dongxia ordered cicada to go to the kitchen to prepare the food for the body.


    After giving these orders, Dongxia turns to see Yingying again. When she comes, she sees a transparent jade on Yingying''s neck. She smiles knowingly and carefully tucks the jade into Yingying''s clothes. Then she picks up the little fat girl who is happy all day and goes out for a walk.


    Yingying is the happy fruit in the yard. Dongxia thought that Lin Chuyu had asked her yesterday to take her to see Mrs. Liang, so she came directly with her.


    I saw Liang min standing quietly in the room.


    Dongxia hurriedly came forward and said, "Miss Liang, what''s the matter?"


    Yingying also stretched out her fat hand and wanted to hold Liang min.


    Liang min saw the lovely Yingying, the sadness in his heart was only a little less, and said to Dongxia, "I''m ok, but my mother had a nightmare last night. I thought about what happened to the Liang family, and I felt sad, so I didn''t cry."


    Smell speech, winter and summer just smile to comfort a way: "the past has passed, now the old lady and General Liang are very good, Miss Liang should also be happy, after all, you are still young."


    Liang min nodded gratefully, but his eyes still dodged.


    Dongxia noticed something was wrong, but Liang min didn''t want to say it. He didn''t tear her down immediately. He just went into the room with her and went to see old lady Liang with a smile.


    This room, in the palace.


    Cheng Zhiye, black wolf, Liang Jing and Wei Ping, as well as several former generals, were all in the Yangxin hall, talking about how the state of Chu should deploy its defense when the new year was approaching.


    Ping''an sat upright and listened carefully. Yeran saw that although he didn''t understand, he was still trying to listen. He was a little satisfied.


    After the underground people had a heated discussion, they said, "this matter should have been discussed for a long time. When you go back, you should think about it carefully and get together in a few days to discuss it."


    "Yes."


    The crowd rose together.


    Black wolf thought that Lin Chuyu knew Chu best. She must have some ideas, so she planned to go back and ask Lin Chuyu.


    As soon as they were ready to leave, they heard yeran stop black wolf and Liang Jing.


    The others stepped back. Black Wolf and Liang Jing looked at each other. Then they looked at yeran and asked, "what do you want us to bring to miss Lin?"


    "No, I have something to ask you." Night dye smile.


    "Is it better than Miss Lin?" The black wolf asked directly.


    Liang Jing hesitated and looked at yeran. Seeing that they were like this, yeran turned around and showed them something.


    Liang Jing is familiar with the military affairs of Beiyan, and immediately recognizes that the black iron order in front of him is owned by the imperial guards of Beiyan.


    "Where was it found?" Asked Liang Jing.


    "It was left on the assassin I met when someone was patrolling in my name before." Night dye way.


    Liang Jing and black wolf look at each other face to face, the assassin from the northern Yan Imperial Guard wants to kill yeran?


    This doesn''t make sense. Wei Linyuan is now in the capital of Beiyan. If he wants to kill yeran, it''s easy for yeran to show up. He doesn''t need to send assassins with the order of Beiyan''s Imperial Guard.


    Unless It was someone who knew their situation secretly and deliberately planted the blame.


    Thinking of this, Liang Jing''s face is a little black. Who on earth is still doing these things at this time?


    Liang Jing has a name in his heart - Wei Zhan, the king of honor!


    But since the prime minister Yan''s accident, he never appeared again, just like the world evaporated. At that time, he was still wondering whether he had died by Wei Linyuan''s knife.


    "My Lord, do you want us to investigate this in private?" Asked Liang Jing.


    "One is to investigate this matter. The second is to ask you to look around ChuChu carefully recently. Since someone can use such a trick, maybe he has discovered that ChuChu is also in the capital. ChuChu is still with children and several unarmed people. If there is an accident, she is afraid that she will sacrifice herself to protect everyone." Night dye way.Liang Jing and black wolf understood his worry and immediately responded.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t get up until afternoon. She was afraid that she would be tired in winter and summer, so she didn''t call her. When she woke up, she brought the tonic soup.


    "Niang Niang, just now a letter came from the palace, saying that the sixth Princess wants you to stay in the palace for a while." Winter and summer road.


    "That''s what I mean." After drinking the soup, Lin Chuyu felt that all the viscera were warm. Then he said, "go and get ready. Let''s go to the palace before sunset. I''ll leave cicada and you to wait on me in other courtyard. Xiao sang and nanny will follow me into the palace with Yingying. "


    "I''ll follow you..."


    "You think of a way to solve your life earlier." Lin Chuyu looked at her with a smile: "you are old and big. If you don''t get married again, you will become an old girl in the future. It''s my fault."


    Dongxia''s face was flushed, but he hesitated and said, "lady, I don''t want to cheat Mr. Cheng. I was not the sister of general black wolf. When I was very young, my parents died. I was raised by a peddler. Later, I was sold several times and got to my mother''s side."


    Lin Chuyu looked at her worried and nervous appearance, understanding smile: "if you don''t want to hide from him, don''t hide, tell him exactly. If he can accept it, you will be married. If not, I will find a better husband for you. But the black wolf has recognized you as his sister. If you say that you are not his sister, be careful that he will bring his brothers with a knife to make trouble. "


    Dongxia''s eyes were slightly moist. She looked at the master clearly, but she was as considerate and supportive as her family. Her voice was a little dumb, and she said, "I will never forget the kindness of my mother."

 Chapter 594

    "I will never forget your kindness of working hard and following me around." Lin Chuyu smiles back.


    Dongxia wanted to say something else, but when he looked at Lin Chuyu, the master and servant understood each other''s wishes.


    After lunch, Lin Chuyu went to see next Wei Ye.


    Wei Ye after yesterday''s event, the heart has been slowly opened.


    Lin Chuyu still didn''t force him. He just said goodbye to him and said that he would stay in the palace for a few days. Then he went to see Mrs. Liang again. He made sure that Mrs. Liang was only too frightened and didn''t get in the way. So he went to the palace.


    On the carriage, Xiao sang held Yingying, who was full of energy and kept jumping on her legs. With a smile, he said to Lin Chuyu, "Miss, let me teach Yingying martial arts in the future."


    "Well." Lin Chuyu smile, and asked her: "Xunyang today has left?"


    "I left early in the morning. I left a message saying that everything is well in the capital." Xiao sang said with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu listened and knew that he must be talking about the third sister.


    Since all is well, Cai Yan has not compromised with old lady CAI and Yang Ruirui. That Lanlan, that child should be very good, too.


    Thinking of these, Lin Chuyu felt that her heart was full of flowers. As long as they were safe, she felt that she had no worries.


    So the carriage drove slowly into the palace gate.


    Lin Chuyu changed her face again and became an ordinary woman. Xiao Sang also made up to be an ordinary maid.


    Two people this box just entered the Palace door, but just happened to run into Wei Xingyue is loose a gorgeous dress girl out.


    The girl, Lin Chuyu, felt familiar with her facial features. Because she hadn''t seen her for a long time, she could not remember who she was, so she just gave in and waited.


    But the girl didn''t know whether it was to show her status or to look at Lin Chuyu''s face, which was so common that people couldn''t remember it at a glance. She felt a sense of superiority. She could go out of the palace in a few steps, but she had to stop in front of Lin Chuyu and said deliberately, "I don''t know which lady she is from. Why haven''t you seen her?"


    "People''s wives are just nobody. They don''t dare to smear the young lady''s ears." Lin Chuyu doesn''t want to make trouble, just says with light drooping eyes.


    However, the young lady was reluctant to give up. She turned her lips and said, "I''ll let you report your family. Don''t you have a good ear? If you don''t have a good ear, why go to the palace? You don''t have to annoy the nobles in the palace. "


    Wei Xingyue recognized that it was Lin Chuyu''s voice. Her eyes moved and she said, "Miss Song, the front is the palace gate."


    Song Rushi hears the words and secretly gouges out Wei Xingyue''s eyes, but he doesn''t dare to show it too clearly. Who let her be the first maid beside yeran now?


    Thinking of this, song Rushi endured the sullen feeling from the bottom of his heart and said, "please remind me, but today I still want to know who this self righteous woman is. Besides, there are few masters in the palace. It''s impossible for the night master to summon her. Who else can see her? "


    with that, song Rushi looked up and down at Lin Chuyu''s clothes again, and when he saw her material, he was stunned:" is your material only ten pieces of gold silk satin from the Linlang pavilion? "


    This dress is rouge. Lin Chuyu didn''t think it would be so expensive, but it''s really comfortable to wear on weekdays.


    "This is a gift from a friend of Min fu..."


    "Not from your mistress." Song Rushi was not polite, and even interrupted her with a bit of jealousy. The gold silk satin is hard to buy even a thousand gold. The ladies in the capital are proud to wear it. She also wanted to buy one, but she was scolded by her mother.


    The more angry song Rushi was when he thought of it.


    But as soon as he said this, Lin Chuyu, who no longer wanted to cause trouble, could not bear it.


    She is humble in every way. Miss Song really thinks she is a soft persimmon.


    "My wife and friends are the shopkeeper of Linlang Pavilion. Miss Song is a lady of a big family, but her mouth is dirty. You can still breathe fragrance in the palace. How can you tell what you look like? If Miss Song doesn''t want to ruin her good reputation, she should go back as soon as possible. " Lin Chuyu is merciless.


    Song Rushi was told by her that her face was blue and white, biting her teeth and stemming her neck. She stared at Lin Chuyu like a cockfight and said, "what are you, dare you talk to me here!"


    Lin Chuyu''s wax ball has been broken. His eyes are slightly cold. He still wants to talk. He hears the cool voice of the seed fish.


    "This is the guest of the sixth princess. Isn''t it impolite of Miss Song to talk like that?"


    Ziyu is the big maid beside the sixth princess, who also manages the things in the back palace. There is no one inside and outside the palace who doesn''t know her.


    Hearing what she said, song Rushi quickly swallowed the tone, but said in a blunt tone: "I didn''t mean to, I just..."


    "Isn''t miss song going to leave the palace?" The fish interrupted her coldly.


    When song Rushi saw that she didn''t give her face, she realized that she really offended the wrong person.


    Thinking of this, song Rushi''s eyes are red, and he can''t bear to apologize to Lin Chuyu. He can only bite his teeth and turn around and walk away.Lin Chuyu watched her leave and asked, "is she the sister of song Jiacheng?"


    "Yes. The daughter of the Song family went to the palace with Mr. Song to deliver soup to Mr. Taifu. " The fish returns.


    Lin Chuyu pursed her lips and laughed, looking at Wei Xingyue. Wei Xingyue just dropped her eyes and didn''t look at her.


    Lin Chuyu knew that she still had a problem with herself. She didn''t say much about it. She just told the fish to lead the way to Lin Huaiyu''s palace.


    Yingying is still talking happily. When Wei Xingyue sees Yingying, she can''t help but think of the fetus in her abdomen. With a pain in her heart, she turns away.


    As soon as Lin Chuyu came to Lin Huaiyu palace, he saw Lin Huaiyu smiling at her face.


    "No wonder even a little girl with big fart dares to bully you like this. Chu Yu, these things on your face are really powerful." Lin Huaiyu is happy.


    Lin Chuyu looked at her and shook her head. It happened that Yingying had been playing all the way, but she was also tired. Lin Chuyu asked nanny and Xiao sang to take her to rest.


    When they left, Lin Huaiyu took Lin Chuyu and said, "but I''m relieved to see you come to the palace."


    "Because of the Song family?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    Lin Huaiyu''s eyes were cold. He saw the fish. The fish knew it and clapped her hands. Someone immediately brought a maid in waiting.


    As soon as the maid of honor arrived, Lin Chuyu found something wrong with her, because she not only had dull eyes, but also kept muttering about what she said.


    Lin Chuyu went forward to explore her pulse, eyebrow tip tiny PICK: "Gu insect?"


    "Well, I don''t know when. It''s quiet." Lin Huaiyu said: "I think if it wasn''t for her, maybe the poisonous insects would have fallen on me."

 Chapter 595

    When Lin Chuyu heard what she said, she immediately realized that it was the group of people in southern Xinjiang who made trouble.


    "Have they been in the palace recently?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    "Never." After Ziyu asked someone to take the maid down, he told Lin Chuyu: "recently, the maidservants are very careful. They are very careful when they contact people in southern Xinjiang. All the things they send are piled up in a separate small warehouse. They have never taken them out, so..."


    When Lin Chuyu heard that the people of Southern Xinjiang had sent things to the palace, he immediately said, "take me to see what they have sent."


    "Can there be poisonous insects in those things? Didn''t you say that the insect can''t live long without the bottle? " Asked Lin Huaiyu.


    "It''s true, but it''s also possible that there are internal ghosts in the palace." Lin Chuyu said.


    Hearing this, Zi Yu frowned and thought about it carefully. He said to Lin Chuyu, "princess, come with the maid."


    With that, he led Lin Chuyu to the small storehouse where people''s goods were piled up in southern Xinjiang.


    When he first came, Xiao sang noticed something was wrong from a distance.


    "Someone''s following."


    Xiao sang whispered to Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu see seed fish to turn around, immediately hold her, said: "continue to move forward."


    Say, a few people then complexion as usual of pass through the front porch, disappear in the corner.


    The people who follow them make sure that they have left. Then they quickly come out of the hiding place and follow them quickly.


    But as soon as she passed through the door, she saw Lin Chuyu waiting for her behind the door.


    "Xiangmo, why are you?" The fish were surprised.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the palace maids who were slightly white in front of her, and their eyebrows were slightly raised.


    Ziyu then explained to Lin Chuyu, "she is the grand maid of the palace who is waiting for the sixth princess with her maidservant. Her name is Xiangmo. She also entered the palace with her maidservant at that time. She has been loyal and careful."


    Xiangmo lowered his eyebrows and said to Ziyu: "sister Ziyu, you misunderstood me. I just saw this man behind you. That''s why I followed you. The result follows, but does not see that person''s shadow


    Seed fish see she is still lying, face slightly heavy.


    Xiao sang knows how to do it. His listening and debating skills are not so bad that he can''t tell whether he is with one or two people behind him.


    What''s more, Xiangmo''s words are obviously flawed. If she comes with someone, can that person disappear in a moment?


    Seeded fish want to tear down Xiangmo, but Lin Chuyu stopped, just said: "we just want to go to the warehouse to have a look, listen to seeded fish say, you are in charge of everything in the warehouse, you lead the way."


    Seed fish to understand Lin Chuyu''s meaning, looked at Xiangmo, eyes should be down.


    Xiangmo is also a clever response, hands together in front of the body, with a generous manner to take them forward, that is, when she secretly clenched her teeth, both sides of her cheek would appear tight, she did not notice, Lin Chuyu actually saw it at a glance.


    Soon, they went to the storeroom where the goods sent by Nanjiang people were stored.


    Since Xiangmo can be opened so generously, there''s no problem in it. It''s stored, that is, some medicinal treasures and so on. It''s nothing special.


    Lin Chuyu knew that the problem lay with Xiangmo, so naturally she didn''t see much. She swept her eyes at will and took people back to the palace.


    Lin Chuyu''s identity can''t be exposed now, so she can''t live in her own palace. She can only live in Lin Huaiyu''s side hall.


    But Lin Huaiyu''s side hall is very big and spacious, so he won''t feel aggrieved.


    As soon as Lin Chuyu came back, Lin Huaiyu was already waiting in her side hall, looking at Yingying sleeping.


    "How''s it going?" Asked Lin Huaiyu.


    Seed fish hesitated and told her about Xiangmo.


    Xiangmo is a palace maid that Lin Huaiyu has always trusted. When she was in trouble, Xiangmo and Ziyu had given her a lot of help. This is why she brought them back after returning to the palace.


    "How could it be Xiangmo? Chu Yu, are you sure? " Asked Lin Huaiyu.


    "I can''t be 100% sure, but I can''t be more than ten." Lin Chuyu sat down on one side. Seeing Lin Huaiyu''s disappointed eyes, he said with a smile: "fortunately, he didn''t make a big mistake. If he found her, he would send her out of the palace at most."


    Lin Huaiyu''s eyes flickered slightly, with a smile of self mockery: "Chu Yu, I''m not as soft as you. If she really betrayed me, no matter how much kindness she had before, I won''t let her go easily. When she left, she was just killed by those people in southern Xinjiang. In that case, I might as well kill her myself. "


    Lin Chuyu looked at Lin Huaiyu, who was not only a bit fierce, but also melancholy. After all, it was her business, and she should not have asked more about it.


    "Let''s check first and see who it is. We put our hands around Huang Jie." Lin Chuyu said.


    Lin Huaiyu nodded, and soon arranged for the seed fish to go down to check.


    Today, Xiangmo was almost caught on the spot. She must be flustered, and she must have some action. At this time, she is not as calm and meticulous as before, and she will show her flaws.Late at night.


    Xiangmo was sure that the fish was asleep, so he got up quietly, took out a set of dark blue eunuch clothes from under the bed, changed them, looked around, and then went out quietly after confirming that there was no one outside.


    But I don''t know that as soon as she left, the fish opened her eyes immediately.


    Xiangmo was in a hurry. As he walked, he looked back and made sure that no one was following him. Then he crossed several palace gates and arrived at a wall. He began to learn how to meow a few times.


    After a while, a little eunuch came out of the quiet palace wall.


    When the eunuch saw her, he said, "why did you come in the evening? If someone finds out... "


    "I have been suspected by the princess, and they have gone to search the storeroom. Fortunately, they have not found where the remaining insects are. You tell the young master for me that there is only one poisonous insect left. I will try to let the princess eat it tomorrow. Please be careful Shanmo road.


    Lin Chuyu''s identity, the only known palace people, is the seed fish, even Xiangmo do not know, Xiangmo just think she is a very important friend of Lin Huaiyu.


    When the eunuch heard this, he was even more discontented, and his face turned black: "since you are suspected, you should stay in your room. What else do you want to do with me?"


    "I think when it''s done, the young master will promise..."


    "All right, go back quickly. In case someone follows you this evening, I will be exposed." The eunuch said impatiently, turned and went back to the palace.

 Chapter 596

    Don''t bite your teeth.


    She is the maid beside the princess. She doesn''t have the identity of a maid in charge of the affairs in the back palace like Ziyu, nor is she the servant of the emperor and Taifu. People don''t know how many heads she has.


    Think of here, her face slightly black, but also did not say anything, just looking forward to their wishes can come true, quickly back.


    When she came back, the fish was still sleeping in its original position.


    Xiangmo was sure that she didn''t wake up, so she quietly changed her clothes, and then lay down in the quilt again. But she didn''t know that the seed fish came back just a moment ago. She didn''t have time to change her clothes, so she wrapped them in the quilt.


    Seed fish heard that Xiangmo''s breathing gradually became even, and then sighed.


    And Xiao sang, who followed in the dark, went back quickly.


    The next day, as soon as Lin Chuyu got up, Xiao sang told her about it and said, "it seems that there will be some movement in Xiangmo today, but I don''t know who she is talking about."


    It''s reasonable to call Lou Fengqin his highness. But where''s a childe?


    Lin Chuyu suddenly remembers that song Jiacheng, who deliberately knocked down his own hangings and hats that day, is in a dark mood.


    "Don''t worry. It''s winter now. The war around Chu has stopped. We have plenty of time to lead this poisonous snake out of the cave."


    "Yes." Xiao sang thinks that she has a good idea, so she should go.


    But outside the palace, rouge has been exploring the news of Yan Jue, but he has not. Lin Chuyu thinks that he should not survive this year. If he can survive, either he meets a peerless master whose medical skills are superior to his master or he is an immortal.


    With breakfast, Lin Huaiyu asked people to bring her breakfast together.


    Lin Chuyu hasn''t eaten the breakfast of Chu palace for a long time. Now, the memories of the past are all coming.


    The blue and white porridge made of three color rice, the snack made of bird''s nest and shredded chicken, the transparent crystal shrimp dumpling, and four or five dishes of various kinds of small dishes can be regarded as a simple breakfast.


    Out of the palace has been eating light, compared with Beiyan and other big country palace breakfast, Chu has been considered simple.


    Lin Chuyu and Lin pregnancy are sitting together. Yingying is held by the nurse. Yingying wants to eat all kinds of dishes on the table from time to time, but they are all held back by the nurse.


    Finally, Lin Huaiyu saw that Yingying was really cute and put a white pastry into Yingying''s hand.


    But Yingying''s baby teeth couldn''t chew the snack at all. She just stuffed it in her mouth and giggled with satisfaction. All the people in the palace were in a good mood.


    After a breakfast, the maid in waiting came to wash her mouth.


    When Lin Chuyu took the tea, he saw that the fish gave a light cry, and then he saw that the maid in waiting for the tea accidentally spilled the water on Lin Huaiyu.


    Today''s cold day, fortunately, the house has been early burned with silver charcoal, so it will not be too cold.


    But in the morning, Lin Huaiyu''s face was slightly cold.


    "So clumsy, didn''t you sleep last night?"


    The palace maid was so scared that she cried. Lin Huaiyu usually looked gentle, but it was a thunderbolt method to deal with these things in the palace, and she was not softhearted at all.


    Thinking of this, the maid in waiting cried more and more. She even forgot how to speak.


    Lin Chuyu saw it and said, "princess, go and change your clothes first."


    Yingying also stretched out her small arm and asked Lin Huaiyu to hold her.


    Lin Huaiyu looked at their mother and daughter. One or two of them came to beg for marriage, but she had no choice but to tell the maid in waiting: "I will punish you for three months. If there is another time, I will get out of Huanyi Bureau."


    Huanyi bureau is the most bitter and tired place in the palace. The maid in waiting kowtowed immediately after hearing the speech.


    Lin Chuyu motioned to Ziyu to go with him to serve Lin Huaiyu. On the contrary, he left Xiangmo.


    Xiangmo is not happy, she also wants to go with her, but Lin Chuyu opens her mouth, and Lin Huaiyu agrees, so she can only stay.


    "Xiangmo, I''ve heard from seeded fish that you can make a good tea. Please make a pot for me." Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    "Yes." Xiangmo lowers her head, which makes people unable to see her emotions clearly. But Lin Chuyu has a keen eye. Seeing the corners of her mouth, she knows that the plan she said last night is to force Lin Huaiyu to go back to the palace in a hurry to change clothes.


    So, the poisonous insect should be hidden in the clothes that sister Huang wants to change?


    Thinking of this, Lin Chuyu looked at Xiangmo, who had already started to make tea. The dense heat covered her hand.


    "Poisonous insects can enter people''s body from their skin, but they should not be exposed in the air for too long. I think the maid in waiting for the princess to change clothes today is also your partner."


    As soon as Lin Chuyu''s words came out, Xiangmo''s hand trembled slightly. The boiling hot water poured on the back of her hand. The pain made her subconsciously release the kettle.


    The white porcelain kettle fell to the ground with a splash of boiling water. Her skirt was wet. Even Lin Chuyu''s skirt was stained with water.


    Xiangmo immediately knelt down to make amends: "I''m careless, please forgive me.""I want to forgive you, as long as you tell me who the young man in your mouth is." Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Xiangmo immediately bit his teeth.


    Lin Chuyu looked at her with a smile and said, "is that right? If you don''t know what I''m talking about, I''ll be more careful with you. Miss song, song Rushi has been in the palace a few days ago to greet Taifu. She gave you Gu Chong. The son of song is handsome and versatile. The most important thing is that he is good at pleasing women. He must have promised you that after he married the princess, he would take her as his concubine, right? "


    Lin Chuyu thinks of the arrogant song Rushi she saw yesterday. Today, she suddenly remembers that the wife of the Song family was not an ordinary person. She was raised by a big family in those years, and Shangshu Ling song was not a mediocre person. How could the children they taught be just a pair of superficial wild grass bags?


    Thinking of this, Lin Chuyu can almost imagine when the insect entered the palace.


    The things sent by the people in southern Xinjiang were used to cover people''s eyes and ears.


    Thinking of this, Lin Chuyu poured a cup of tea, looked at the pale Xiangmo and said, "the last chance is still here. You just need to answer my question, yes or no


    "Are you imagining all this? The maidservant never knew about these things. " Xiang Mo is the way to iron the heart.


    Lin Chuyu is not in a hurry. Anyway, the insect can''t get close to Lin Huaiyu.


    After thinking about it, Lin Chuyu had to continue to talk about it. It was said that a poisonous insect had been found in front of him and that he had been trampled to death by the seed fish.


    Lin Chuyu smelled the speech and looked at Xiangmo: "if you are not willing to answer, I have many ways to make you open your mouth. For example, in your name, send a letter to the sisters of the Song family to tell them that there is a change in their plan and let them come to the Palace immediately..."

 Chapter 597

    When Xiangmo heard her words, he knew that he was completely planted in her hands. He immediately clenched his teeth and looked up at Lin Chuyu: "these things are all done by my maidservant, and have nothing to do with anyone. I do have friendship with song Gongzi, but song Gongzi has already made an appointment with the princess, and will be the princess''s son-in-law in the future. I never thought about competing with the princess for favor... "


    "Compete with me?"


    Lin Huaiyu''s sarcastic voice rang out from the outside.


    She walked in slowly from the door, a dark green Fanhua palace skirt, gorgeous and elegant.


    "I originally wanted you to get married and be a good wife, but you were so good that you wanted to compete with my palace."


    Lin Huaiyu laughs sarcastically.


    Xiangmo''s face turned pale, but she also knew that it had come to this point, and she could not escape her death: "I have never thought of competing with the princess for favor, but Mr. Song and I are in love..."


    "Why are you still so stupid after following this palace for so long?" At this point, Lin Huaiyu is a little pity for her: "if song Jiacheng is really a man who loves jade and gives his heart to others, then he won''t make a marriage with this palace and be in love with you at the same time and climb up the bed of the princess of Southern Xinjiang."


    "Men have three wives and four concubines..."


    Xiangmo also wants to defend song Jiacheng, but Lin Huaiyu is completely disappointed.


    She originally thought that Xiangmo would not be so stupid if she had been with her for so long. She would betray herself for the sake of a man. Now it seems that she is not only stupid, but also cruel.


    "You''ve helped me, so I won''t kill you, and I''ll tell you what kind of person he is." Lin Huaiyu raised her hand and sent someone to take Xiangmo down.


    On one side, the fish could not help sighing, but fortunately the princess would not kill Xiangmo.


    "Princess, what shall we do next?"


    "I''m going to ask song Jiacheng to come to see me immediately." Lin Huaiyu said faintly.


    The fish immediately responded and ordered people to do it.


    Lin Chuyu looked at Lin Huaiyu and said with a smile, "does sister Huang intend to withdraw this marriage?"


    "Don''t be such a man." Lin Huaiyu is not an impulsive person for love. In other words, men are dispensable in her eyes. There are men, there is love, natural good. If not, let it be.


    Lin Chuyu appreciates her attitude very much, and if she married as a princess of Chu, she would be wronged if she didn''t treat her sincerely. In that case, it would be better to just be short rather than excessive.


    In the afternoon, song Jiacheng entered the palace.


    Today, when he entered the palace, he specially changed into a brand-new blue silk robe. His long hair was rolled up with a top-grade white jade crown. His face was as elegant as jade, elegant and elegant as a scholar. He came in stride and looked like a scholar in a picture.


    The maids in the palace are more daring, and they all take a sneak look.


    Naturally, song Jiacheng knew that he was outstanding in appearance, not to mention that he was the first talent of the state of Chu.


    Thinking of this, song Jiacheng only thinks that Lin Huaiyu wants to see him, but also thinks of himself, or wants to let the people in the palace see who her future husband is.


    But unfortunately, he won''t marry her!


    Think of here, song Jiacheng mouth swept silk satire, until into Lin Huaiyu''s palace, just convergence.


    To tell the truth, song Jiacheng thinks that Lin Huaiyu is no worse than others. Even her taste, temperament, appearance and status are superior to those so-called ladies in the capital city. However, she has long been a ruined woman.


    , "Song Jiacheng, your humble sister."


    As soon as song Jiacheng came in, he saluted respectfully, but only heard a burst of laughter.


    Song Jiacheng looked up and found that there was no figure of Lin Huaiyu in the bead curtain.


    At this time, the maid on one side just smiles and reminds: "the princess is picking flowers outside. The song childe will wait for a moment."


    Knowing that he had been fooled, song Jiacheng''s face was slightly worse, but he soon covered it up and said with a smile, "yes, it''s Wei Chen who is anxious and wants to see the princess."


    Other people just smile, but Ziyu looks at Song Jiacheng, and then looks at Xiangmo, whose eyes are tied and whose mouth is in his ear room. His heart is slightly cool, and he also has some disgust for the handsome young master song.


    Song Jiacheng waited for a long time. When his patience was almost exhausted, Lin Huaiyu came slowly with three or two flowers.


    The dark green palace skirt is covered with a jade white cloak with rolling white fluffy edge. The whole person looks more elegant and noble, that is, there is something cool between the eyebrows, which makes people dare not blaspheme.


    "I''ll see the princess..."


    "Seed fish, I''m thirsty. Make some tea." Song Jiacheng directly interrupts his words, lightly goes over him, orders the seed fish.


    The fish answered, arranging for someone to take off her cloak, taking the flowers in her hand and putting them in a vase. At the same time, she told her to make tea, and then sat down with her.


    "Princess, the tea is hot. Please drink it slowly." Seeded fishway.During the conversation, the master and servant didn''t seem to notice song Jiacheng outside.


    Song Jiacheng''s face is not good-looking, after all, this is the first time he has been so despised. But he didn''t float his anger on the surface. He had ambition and scheming. He knew what he should be like at this time. When


    thought of this, he said directly, "the royal highness of the princess has just returned from the outside. It''s better to have some ginger tea, and ginger tea to dispelling cold."


    He began to speak. Naturally, Lin Huaiyu had no reason to pretend that he could not be heard.


    "Mr. Song is right. Zi Yu, ask someone to prepare some ginger tea." Lin Huaiyu said.


    "Yes." Seed fish deftly should be next, then pull open bead curtain to come out.


    But just as she passed song Jiacheng''s side, song Jiacheng gave her a special look. That deep look, for ordinary women, could not resist.


    But Ziyu has already known his true colors, and her heart belongs to song Jiacheng.


    Seed fish look cold directly over him, which aroused the song Jiacheng more and more want to let her obedient idea.


    But song Jiacheng was not reckless either. He just calmly looked at her and said to Lin Huaiyu, "I don''t know what happened when the princess called Wei Chen into the palace today? If there''s anything I can do to help my minister. "


    "It''s not a big deal." Lin Huaiyu rubbed her eyebrows and said, "come in and come back."


    Song Jiacheng should go down naturally.


    The maids in the room naturally retreated, leaving Lin Huaiyu in the inner room. When


    came into the house, he stood close to the warm couch and stood in a deep look at Lin Huaiyu. "What''s wrong with your royal highness?"


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s my maid in waiting, Xiangmo." Lin Huaiyu sighed softly, her beautiful eyebrows and eyes drooping, which made people unable to see the look of her eyes at the moment.

 Chapter 598

    But when it comes to Xiangmo, the Song family is a little nervous about their achievements.


    "Miss Xiangmo? What happened to her? "


    Lin Huaiyu deliberately did not say, but also do not have deep meaning to see song Jiacheng.


    Song Jiacheng thinks that she purposely calls herself into the palace today, and deliberately ignores herself. Now she has sent everyone else away. She only keeps the appearance of herself here. Is it hard for her to find out something about herself and Xiangmo? Or did Shanmo''s plan fail?


    Song Jiacheng didn''t dare to think deeply. He believed that Xiangmo was really devoted to him, and worried that Xiangmo would confess himself in a moment of confusion.


    It''s a capital crime to connect with the enemy and frame the princess of your own country.


    "To be honest with the princess, Weichen also noticed that there was something wrong with Xiangmo." Song Jiacheng said.


    "Is it?" Lin Huaiyu asked. At this time, Xiangmo, who was trapped in the ear room, struggled to make some noise, but was held down by the mother behind him.


    Song Jiacheng nodded: "a while ago, Xiangmo girl suddenly said some bold words to Weichen. Weichen thought that she was the maid beside the princess, and did not dare to come to the princess to stir up trouble. But now think about it, I''m afraid it''s not a day or two for her to make the princess unhappy. It''s a premeditated thing. "


    "Does she want to hook you?" Asked Lin Huaiyu.


    "More than..." Song Jiacheng seemed to be afraid to frighten Lin Huaiyu by saying: "she is not only so, but also said that she would kill the princess several times. Wei Chen thought that she was just joking..."


    Song Jiacheng didn''t say everything, he was still testing. Trying to find out what Xiangmo had done, Lin Huaiyu was upset.


    Lin Huaiyu looked at his shrewd appearance, then gave a cold smile and told the story of Gu insect.


    Song Jiacheng heard that if it was the worst result, he knew that Xiangmo could not stay.


    "If she did, when she contacted those people in southern Xinjiang in private, Wei Chen found out. But he only thought that she would never do anything so rebellious after following the princess for many years. I didn''t expect that she would still..."


    The establishment of the Song family is about to blame all the faults on Xiangmo, a little girl.


    Lin Huaiyu looked at the slag into him like this, but also dignified appearance, mind slightly dark, but also know that Xiangmo must have heard.


    But Xiangmo''s self-esteem has always been very strong, she will not be willing to believe that this is the real appearance of song Jiacheng, a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    thought, and there was a voice outside. "Princess, your majesty, please come once."


    "Good." Lin Huaiyu naturally responded. When she got up, Mei Mou gently stared at Song Jiacheng and said with a smile, "can song Gongzi wait here for a little longer? I''ll go back."


    Song Jiacheng looks at her and thinks that she is really frivolous. When she comes back, she may have to do something special with herself.


    Song Jiacheng showed a little disdain at the bottom of his heart, but calm on his face: "I will obey you."


    But Lin Huaiyu had seen through his little thoughts for a long time, but she didn''t find out, because his arrogance would give him the biggest "gift"!


    Only when Lin Huaiyu left, the seed fish came with ginger tea.


    Zi Yu comes alone, but Lin Huaiyu is gone. Song Jiacheng is there, so he makes a courtesy and is ready to leave. Unexpectedly, song Jiacheng suddenly says, "girl Zi Yu, if you can, can you stay and talk with me?"


    This prologue is familiar to Xiangmo, who is locked up in his ear room.


    Xiangmo originally thought that song Jiacheng had just said those words, all because of the emergency, he had no choice.


    Lin Chuyu is sitting by her side, enjoying tea and snacks slowly. Watching song Jiacheng''s performance outside is like watching a play without makeup.


    Song Jiacheng didn''t know that there were so many eyes staring at him. He only knew that if he had to sacrifice Xiangmo. Then he has to find a reliable alliance beside Lin Huaiyu.


    It was easy for him to be an ordinary maid of the palace, but he was willing to try his best to please Ziyu, who was both arrogant and in power.


    Thinking of this, song Jiacheng went forward and said, "Miss Ziyu, is there any misunderstanding between us?"


    "Mr. Song misunderstood. What kind of misunderstanding can we have?" The fish looks cold.


    "Really, I just feel that Miss Ziyu seems to have alienated me. I don''t care about other people, but miss Ziyu. I don''t know why I feel very sad when she resists me so much. " Song Jiacheng said.


    Even though she wanted to marry the princess, Song Zi suddenly wanted to be your wife, but she wanted to be my wife ¡£¡±


    Xiao Sang was so disgusted that he couldn''t eat any snacks at all. Lin Chuyu was more and more interested in it.


    It''s interesting that song Jiacheng, with such vulgar and rustic love words, still comes with his mouth open.


    but Lin Chuyu saw as like as two peas around her, and looked at her appearance of crying and weeping, she knew that Song Jiacheng would have told her exactly the same thing. Maybe the scene was the same.Just thinking, the fish outside has said the most important thing today.


    "The son of song only loves slaves, but not princesses?" Song Jiazi asked about his disgust.


    Song Jiacheng didn''t doubt that he was there. He just thought that she, like other women, had begun to take the bait. He said with some helplessness, "if it were my parents'' words, how could I ever give up my great future and become a son-in-law? And the woman I like must be as clean as you. "


    When Ziyu saw that he was treating Lin Huaiyu like this in private, he became more and more angry, but he held back and said, "but the son of song still won''t give up his marriage with the princess and marry the maid, right?"


    "Silly girl." Song Jiacheng stroked her cheek and said gently: "naturally, I only want to marry you, but the marriage with the princess is decided by the emperor. How dare I retire from the royal marriage as a villain? But don''t worry, I will bring you into the house in the future. When you give birth to our child one day, I will carry you as your concubine. In this way, even the emperor can''t say anything. "


    Song Jiacheng thought that Lin Huaiyu would not live until then, or that sooner or later she would be the son of Lou Fengqin, the prince of Southern Xinjiang. At that time, he would kick Lin Huaiyu away and win a good reputation.


    But this is too rebellious, he just won''t tell her.


    But Xiangmo didn''t know, otherwise she wouldn''t be willing to harm Lin Huaiyu with poisonous insects. She just didn''t expect that song Jiacheng could be so shameless.

 Chapter 599

    "Since Mr. Song is so reluctant to marry the palace, it''s better to void the marriage."


    Then Lin Huaiyu''s voice suddenly rang from the outside.


    Lin Huaiyu walks in slowly from the outside, holding the emperor Ping''an and the noble night dye.


    At the same time, seeing them, song Jiacheng had a bad heart and immediately scolded Ziyu: "girl Ziyu, give up your heart. I won''t promise to be with you or betray the princess..."


    "Son of song."


    Lin Chuyu came out of the second room with Xiangmo by the way.


    Song Jiacheng is a fool.


    Lin Chuyu''s face is also wearing a face change, so no one can see her appearance, and song Jiacheng doesn''t recognize her.


    Song Jiacheng just looked at the bound Xiangmo and the fish around him, and finally realized that all this was a calculation.


    Seeing his reaction, Lin Huaiyu passed her coldly and went to the front. He let people loose the rope that tied Xiangmo and said to her, "now do you know what to say?"


    "Maidservant..." Xiangmo''s voice is hoarse and tears are flowing down.


    But she didn''t tell song Jiacheng. She just looked at the way song Jiacheng looked at her nervously and forced out a smile. Then she said to Lin Huaiyu, "it''s the maidservant who bought the poisonous insects in private and wanted to murder the princess."


    "Why?" Seed fish does not believe: "we used to help the princess, later the princess put us into the palace, but also to help us, we are all in trouble, why do you want to do this?"


    Seed fish has been taking Xiangmo as her sister. Now it''s very sad to hear her say so.


    But Xiangmo didn''t care about the sisterhood. Instead, he stared at the fish with resentment: "why do you ask? It''s me who saved the princess at the beginning, and I''m also the one who works hard to serve the princess. My credit is greater than you. But why, the princess trusts you most and looks forward to you most? Even the position of the only grand maid of honor has been given to you, but I don''t know anything! "


    Ziyu didn''t expect that she would care about this: "the princess originally wanted to give you the job of the grand maid, but once, you said that you didn''t want to touch the pickled food in the palace any more, so the princess wanted you to be more comfortable. That''s why..."


    "Enough, what''s the point of saying that now? It''s a fact that I want to kill the princess. There is no one to instigate me. You can''t slander others. " Xiangmo choked, looking at Lin Huaiyu in front of her, she has regrets, but now, she knows that regret is too late.


    "I should die for all my sins, so I will give thanks for my death. I will never tarnish the princess''s reputation." Xiangmo said, Lin Chuyu almost had no time to stop, she directly bit off her tongue, mouth immediately spilled a mouthful of blood, fell to the ground.


    "Shanmo!"


    Seed fish light call, Xiangmo has pain of stare eyes fell on the ground, eyes straight looking at Song Jiacheng.


    Mr. Song, even if you cheat me, I don''t resent you. I just hope you can be well and I will be satisfied.


    Don''t think about it, the whole person will fall into the permanent darkness, even if Lin Chuyu''s hand, it''s too late.


    "Carry her out quickly, don''t dirty the palace of the princess." The establishment of the Song family is the way.


    It seems that he still defends Lin Huaiyu, but his ruthlessness makes Lin Huaiyu feel even colder.


    "Good life will not be dirty."


    "I understand." The fish choked and immediately made people come. He picked up Xiangmo carefully and went out.


    When Xiangmo''s body was taken away, Ping''an frowned. His small face was full of worry and asked yeran, "master, what should I do with this? I don''t want to see people die, and I don''t want to see sister Huang unhappy. "


    But the prince of song ran didn''t want to marry him so quickly. Princess Jinzhiyuye, also did not force to marry. So the Emperor today ordered to cancel the marriage between the sixth Princess and the son of the Song family. "


    Ping''an nodded with satisfaction and immediately recited the words of yeran: "come on, plan to cancel the marriage between liuhuangjie and song Gongzi."


    The Song family''s prejudice has become a foregone conclusion. Knowing that there is no room for recovery, his heart is at the bottom of the valley after all. He also knows that Lin Huaiyu has been calculating him since he entered the palace today,


    this despicable woman!


    When song Jiacheng left, he looked up at Lin Huaiyu, only to find that Lin Huaiyu was also staring at him coldly, that noble, that disdainful, and that inviolable.


    Song Jiacheng''s heart slightly trembled, secretly clenched his teeth, and left the palace.


    What happened in the palace today spread to the Song government before the Song family. Before the Song family took action, it also spread to the whole Chu state.


    For a moment, song Jiacheng''s words of being gentle and gentle on the surface but obscene and evil in fact became a household name.


    The night was a little darker.


    Lin Chuyu saw the emperor''s elder sister sitting alone in a daze in the corridor and walked up.


    The lanterns in the corridor are on one after another. The sky is gray and the wind is cold in winter.When all the people in the palace were sent down, Lin Chuyu washed off her face, wrapped up in a cloak, went to Lin Huaiyu and sat down, listening to the north wind whistling at night with her.


    "Chu Yu." Lin Huaiyu spoke first.


    "Well?" Lin Chuyu answered her.


    Lin Huaiyu put her head on her shoulder and gently asked, "do you think I''ve disgraced our Lin family? At such an old age, when a man decides to marry me, he is still choosy. He suspects that I am a broken flower and a broken willow. Even if I marry down, he will feel a loss. "


    Lin Chuyu saw that she was worried about these things and said with a smile: "my father once said that we Lin family are the most elegant and noble royal family. If there is any gossip outside, let it gossip, as long as we have a clear conscience."


    Lin Huaiyu chuckled.


    The two sisters sat like this, talking, and a burst of laughter came out from time to time. Only after sitting for a short time, Xiaosang and Ziyu came to urge them to go back and have a rest, did they get up.


    When Lin Chuyu returns to his bedroom, Yingying has stopped.


    After serving Lin Chuyu, Xiao sang said, "Miss, you should also pay attention to your body. If it''s frozen, how can it be?"


    "You may as well do it." After washing, Lin Chuyu wrapped himself in the warm quilt that had been baked with Mrs. Tang, and breathed comfortably. Looking at the unique glass hook of Chu palace with curtain account, he raised his mouth: "if only life could be so peaceful all the time."


    "Yes." Xiao sang is sure.


    Xiao sang knows that Wei Linyuan is trying to sweep away the hidden dangers around Beiyan, and also knows that he is trying to calm the civil strife of Beiyan. And Lin Chuyu is also trying to make herself strong, so strong that those who oppose can no longer say a word of opposition.

 Chapter 600

    They are all striving to be better themselves and to get closer to each other. He believes that the days of peace and happiness will not be too far away.


    A good night''s dream.


    Yeran also sleeps peacefully tonight, because he knows that the person he misses is not far away from him.


    Time seems to be back before the accident, he is a gentleman in the palace, living a happy but extraordinary life.


    "Did you go to sleep, sir?"


    The door creaked and pushed open, the cold wind poured in, and it was soon closed.


    Ye ran hears Wei Xingyue''s voice, half sits up, looks at her carefully, and asks, "have you had a nightmare?"


    "Well." Wei Xingyue nodded.


    She had accepted the life of serving him in private and liked it. She likes him to embrace and accept himself.


    Night dye looked at her formal and slightly white face, and thin clothes, gentle smile: "come here."


    "Yes."


    Wei Xingyue saw that he did not refuse himself. He pursed his lips and carefully put down the candle. Then he went to the bedside and slowly got into his bed.


    She was cold all over, and she didn''t dare to get too close to him for fear of passing the cold to him.


    Can night dye but as if completely unconscious general, directly take her up.


    Wei Xingyue was worried that he was not well now, which would make him uncomfortable. She said hurriedly, "I''m not cold. As long as I can be with my husband, I''m satisfied."


    "No harm." Night dye naturally embraces her.


    I don''t know when he got used to holding her in his arms.


    He breathed evenly and his chest heaved slightly.


    Wei Xingyue raised her head, then she could see his curly and long eyelashes by the faint night light.


    She carefully and actively put her hand into his lapel, gently tested his reaction, until she had learned how to light his fire in his several training.


    Night dye''s voice is slightly dumb, looking at her with heavy anxiety and desire, the corner of her mouth slightly raised: "what''s the matter with the moon?"


    Wei Xingyue is the first time to hear him call himself so intimately.


    Wei Xingyue buried her head in his neck and said carefully, "I want my husband to hold me tight."


    Such a pitiful voice and humble words made yeran impatient.


    He gently pushed her away from his arms. Just when Wei Xingyue was in a daze, he leaned forward and gave her the tenderness of the night.


    Continuous night, although the wind whistling, but also can not stop the dark, one after another breathing and gentle.


    Although some people are doomed to have a hard time tonight.


    Lou Fengqin didn''t sleep all night. He was very angry at the thought that song Jiacheng had failed so much that he was dismissed.


    "Your Highness, why worry so much? The left and right palaces have already agreed to let us into the palace in a few days. At that time, we will have a chance, and the song childe, speaking of it, is also planted in the hands of women. Maybe there are some talents in government affairs, and it''s a good thing that they can be used by us in southern Xinjiang. "


    Su yunrou came in from the outside and saw Lou Fengqin, who had not slept all night and was still tired, and advised him.


    Lou Fengqin just gave her a cold look. If the Song family had some ability to make it come true, now he can''t compare with Lou Ruyue who is still in a coma.


    "Hasn''t Princess ten woken up yet?"


    Lou Fengqin asked impatiently.


    "Never." Su yunrou knew that he was worried now, but worry was not the way: "besides, didn''t your highness promise me that he would get rid of the control of the tenth princess for me? I think now is the best chance."


    Lou Fengqin saw that she was going to take Gu Mu away from her body. There was a trace of irony in her mouth. As long as Gu Mu entered a person''s body, she would grow up with him forever. The only way to separate Gu Mu from human body was to break her chest and climb out of her body when she was mature.


    At that time, the parasite will surely die.


    But Lou didn''t tell Su yunrou about this. He just said, "I''ll find a way."


    "Thank you, your highness. But don''t worry too much, your highness. With my face now, whether it''s the sixth princess in the palace or yeran, they will relax their vigilance to me. Isn''t it easy to bring the poisonous insects down to them at that time? " Su yunrou said confidently.


    Seeing her like this, Lou Fengqin thought about it and chose to believe her for the time being.


    After all, there is no other way except her now.


    However, song Jiacheng''s atmosphere suddenly dropped to freezing point because of his resignation. Even if he wanted to go out, he was stopped by adult song.


    Song Rushi calmly sat down to drink tea, and said: "I heard that the sixth Princess called a friend into the palace. Before, the sixth princess had no doubt about it, but now she suddenly found the clue, and even calculated for her brother. Could it be that the so-called friend of the sixth princess was behind the scenes?"


    Song Jiacheng thought of the woman who came out of the ear room with Xiangmo. The woman''s face was ordinary, and now he can hardly recall it."What''s the identity of that woman? She has not entered the Palace once or twice. " Song Jiacheng said in a deep voice.


    Song Rushi shook his head: "I''ve been checked recently, and there''s no news. It''s like it appears out of thin air. So I think my mother and I''d better go to the palace and try to find out whether it''s the princess''s own meaning or her friend who''s behind the scenes."


    Although Mr. Song is not happy, if someone from Beiyou is against his song family, he also needs to know his background.


    After thinking about it, Mr. Song looked at Mrs. song, whose eyes were red because she had been divorced because of her grievance, and said, "Shier is right. You''d better go into the palace today and have a good test of your so-called friends."


    "She seems to have a baby with her." Song Rushi said: "maybe you can start from this baby!"


    Song Rushi''s eyes are full of ruthlessness. This time, she''s not only going to test this person''s family background. She will return all the shame she had in front of the Palace door!


    What''s more, she hindered her brother''s future!


    Thinking of this, song Rushi has a plan at the bottom of his heart.


    Not long after that, Mrs. song and song Rushi handed a fold into the palace to see Lin Huaiyu.


    Lin Huaiyu just put aside their mother and son''s fold and told the fish, "go ahead and invite the two princesses from southern Xinjiang to join the lady of the Song family."


    Seed fish see her eyes a little bit fierce color, understand, six princess is to the Song family and the people of Southern Xinjiang.


    Lin Chuyu is not in a hurry.


    All the people in the palace are sent out. She wears a veil and coaxes Yingying to play. By the way, she listens to Xiao Sang''s recent news about Beiyan.


    "I heard that all the old ministers in the court wanted to hold Prince Daijing as emperor. They wanted to take advantage of the emperor''s absence to help him to the throne of God. Even the Empress Dowager seemed to be secretly boosting the flames." Little Sonny road.

 Chapter 601

    Lin Chuyu understood why Wei Linyuan would go back in such a hurry. It turned out that it was the civil strife in Beiyan.


    But it doesn''t matter. If Prince Jing wants to win the throne, he won''t wait until now, and he should be very clear that if he has such a mind, Wei Linyuan with a large army has enough ability to kill the imperial city.


    So this time the rumor came out, most of it was someone behind the back instigating and provoking Prince Jing and Wei Linyuan.


    Thinking of this, Lin Chuyu''s mind calmed down. The people behind her only dare to do these little tricks, but they don''t have any big moves. As long as Wei Linyuan goes back, these things can be solved easily.


    "Have you heard from my three sisters recently?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    "Not recently. Maybe it''s a long way to go. It''s possible that the letter might be lost on the way." Little Sonny road.


    Lin Chuyu thought about it. It''s normal that letters are lost on the way.


    After thinking about it, Lin Chuyu said, "since that''s the case, ask someone to send a letter and ask the third sister how she is."


    "Yes." Xiao sang should go down.


    The master and servant talked for a while, and then it was said that the Grand Palace girl beside Taifu was coming.


    The woman in the palace is Wei Xingyue.


    Lin Chuyu heard that she took the initiative to find herself. After thinking about it, she let her in.


    When Wei Xingyue came, she only saw Lin Chuyu in a plain skirt, sitting on a warm couch with her knees crossed, teasing a fat white baby carved with Pink Jade.


    "Xiao sang, you go down first." Lin Chuyu said.


    "Yes." Although Xiao Sang was a little worried, he could see that Wei Xingyue''s mood was still calm. He retreated to the door, but he still listened to the movement of the room.


    "Ten princesses, sit down." Lin Chuyu motioned Wei Xingyue to sit beside the warm couch.


    Wei Xingyue looked at her, hesitated for a while, then asked: "are you not afraid that I hurt her?" She pointed to Yingying.


    "I''m not afraid. If ten princesses can hurt people, master won''t live to now." Lin Chuyu knows that Wei Xingyue always shows a very fierce and cruel look, but she has never been poisoned by her and night.


    Wei Xingyue''s eyes flashed slightly and sat down beside the warm couch.


    Xu is her body today with sweet honey powder aroma, just sit down, Yingying will rub up to her side, holding her clothes, white fat soft body on her body, showing white teeth giggle.


    Wei Xingyue didn''t know what she was laughing at, but when she saw her smile, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Two people big eyes stare small eyes, all smile ceaselessly.


    Yingying is more familiar, chubby little hand holding Wei Xingyue''s clothes, then go to her arms.


    Wei Xingyue had to hold her in both hands to prevent her from falling.


    In this way, Yingying, the little baby, successfully rubbed her face against her fragrant body.


    Wei Xingyue feels that her heart is soft at the moment, and there is no hatred.


    "Chu Yu." Wei Xingyue gently called Lin Chuyu: "will it be different after being a mother?"


    Lin Chuyu didn''t know what she meant by the difference. She just looked at her tenderly and said with a smile, "as long as the princess wants to, everything will be different, no matter whether she has children or not."


    Wei Xingyue looked at her, then at Yingying in her arms, with a smile on her lips.


    "In fact, I don''t know why I came here today. Maybe I just want to talk to you, or maybe I''m not reconciled and want to have a talk. Now, I have nothing to say. " Wei Xingyue said softly.


    "No more. Yingying is a clingy child. She has gained some weight recently. If you hold her, put her on the warm couch. " Lin Chuyu also started the topic.


    However, Yingying seems to understand Lin Chuyu''s saying that she is fat. As soon as her mouth is flat, she grabs Wei Xingyue''s clothes tightly and sticks her face to her arms.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the villain and sighed that he would not be able to control him when he grew up in the future.


    Wei Xingyue likes Yingying''s natural trust and dependence, as if her existence is meaningful.


    If only she could have such a lovely child.


    Wei Xingyue sat until lunch and left. When she left, Wei Xingyue''s steps stopped. She turned back to Lin Chuyu and said with a smile, "Chuyu, let''s make up."


    Reconciliation?


    Lin Chuyu always feels that she has been forgiven.


    "We''ve always been friends." Lin Chuyu looks at her.


    Wei Xingyue pursed her lips and gave a little smile. It happened that the winter sun also came out from the dark clouds and fell on people. It was warm.


    Xiao sang watched Wei Xingyue leave and said with emotion: "it''s good that the ten princesses can really open their hearts."


    "How can you ask her to let go completely after being treated like that?" Lin Chuyu could not bear it, but also felt that she should not. Since the injury was caused, what she left was a scar that could never be eliminated. Instead of trying to forget it, she would put it there: "as long as she can let go of herself, it''s enough."


    But because of this forgiveness, the bottom of Wei Xingyue''s heart seems to have a light.Whether it''s the tenderness of yeran''s heart or the eyes of the palace people, she can treat it with a more common attitude.


    "Chu Yu, I asked someone to eat the pills you made yesterday for the lady in waiting who was poisoned by the insect. She vomited the insect today. Do you want to have a look?"


    Lin Huaiyu came and asked with a smile.


    When Lin Chuyu saw that his medicine was really useful, he raised his lips and went back to the room with her.


    When she came, the lady in waiting was lying on the bed with pale face, and she seemed to be breathing weakly.


    Lin Chuyu went forward to explore her pulse and looked at the dead poisonous insect she vomited out. He said, "it seems that this poisonous insect is really terrible. It just separated it from the human body and took half of its life."


    "It''s better to have a way to prevent it, otherwise these people in southern Xinjiang will not be able to get rid of it. It''s really troublesome." Lin Huaiyu also said.


    Lin Chuyu thought about it. She also did some preventive medicine. It''s better to have some poisonous insects to do an experiment for her.


    However, Lin Chuyu raised her lips at the thought that those people in southern Xinjiang would soon enter the palace.


    Soon, Lou Fengqin and his mother and daughter came to the palace together.


    For this reason, Lin Huaiyu specially held a small banquet, which not only entertained them, but also invited many ladies and ladies outside the palace to attend.


    Black Wolf and Liang Jing have been in the palace for a long time. Xiao Ping An likes black wolf very much now. As soon as he enters the palace, he pesters him to learn kung fu.


    The black wolf led him to fight outside.


    Liang Jing looked at yeran, who was in a weak state all the time since his last illness, and asked him, "has your body not been well?"


    "It will take a long time to adjust the interest rate." Yeran said with a smile: "but you don''t have to worry, my body will be good, even if it''s not good, I won''t easily call people, and then disturb the country of Chu." Since I decided to protect it, I would devote my whole life to it!

 Chapter 602

    Because Lin Chuyu is going to accompany Lin Huaiyu today, Yingying gives it to Xiao sang and stays in the bedroom. She comes out with Lin Huaiyu.


    The fish led the palace people to follow three steps away, walked out from the corridor, and then passed through two doors. It was Meilin who held the banquet now.


    There is a delicate three story attic in Meilin. Behind the attic is a crescent shaped lake around Meilin.


    The ladies who came to the palace today were naturally sitting in the attic and talking together. The younger ladies and gentlemen went to appreciate the plum blossom and recite the right poems.


    And today, Mrs. song, who was invited here, is also in the spotlight.


    Originally, the Song family was the envy of everyone. Mr. Song not only held the position of secretary of state, but also won the trust of the emperor and Mr. Taifu. His son, song Jiacheng, was also a famous talent in the capital, and married the royal family. Unexpectedly, when he turned around, it came out that Mr. Song Jiacheng loved the maids around the princess, which forced the princess to quit the marriage.


    The ladies gathered together to point out. Mrs. song was thin skinned. Listening to those words, her face turned red, but she only held her handkerchief, pretending to be dignified and stood by the window looking at the scenery, as if she didn''t hear the words behind her.


    Song Rushi frowned to herself, but he didn''t say anything. He only heard from a distance that when Lin Huaiyu had come, he whispered to song Fu: "mother, I''m not feeling well in my stomach. I''ll go out for a while."


    "Well, be careful." Mrs. Song told.


    Song Rushi smiles, turns around and goes away.


    When she left, there was a eunuch saying, "the sixth princess is here!"


    All the ladies and ladies gathered and saluted.


    Lin Huaiyu immediately asked Ziyu to lift up the respected old ladies and then looked at the people with a smile: "today, please come here to enjoy the plum blossom. Just relax and watch the scenery."


    All of them answered with a smile, but Mrs. song was embarrassed.


    "The sixth Princess looks good today. How are you resting recently?" Immediately someone posted it up and asked.


    "Not bad." Lin Huaiyu takes the corner of her eye and looks at Mrs. song who wants to come forward to speak. She only talks with other ladies who come forward to show their kindness and goes to the second floor.


    Lin Chuyu naturally wants to follow. She sees that Lou Fengqin and Su yunrou are not here, but they have already entered the palace. They must be plotting something. But before they can follow, they are held by Mrs. song.


    Lin Chuyu looked at Mrs. song, who was embarrassed and said with a smile: "I am abrupt. If you are free, madam, can you talk to me?"


    Looking at Mrs. song, Lin Chuyu knew that although she was a schemer, she was not a bad person. Knowing what she was about to ask, she said, "it''s true what happened between the son of song and the palace maids around the princess. I have seen and heard with my own eyes and ears."


    Mrs. song did not expect that she suddenly guessed her mind, and this answer really made her heart sink.


    But it doesn''t matter. She has other things to ask and ask.


    If this ordinary looking lady in front of her really has a friendship with Princess Huaiyu, maybe she can help.


    "Ma''am, I''ll just take a little of your time." Mrs. song pleaded a little.


    Lin Chuyu thought about it, but it was the answer.


    As Mrs. song came to Yueya Lake, Lin Chuyu found that song Rushi was not there. She asked, "I heard that Miss Song came to the palace with her. How could she not see her?"


    "She doesn''t feel well in the stomach." After explaining, Mrs. song looked at her and said, "I don''t know what to call my wife..."


    "My name is mu." Lin Chuyu smiles.


    "It''s Madame wood." Mrs. song changed her mind. It seems that there is no big family in the capital whose surname is mu. I think this is the person that the princess met during her exile.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. song treated Lin Chuyu with more respect and said, "the sixth princess has suffered a lot over the years. It''s rare that Mrs. mu, who is so intimate as you, can accompany her all the time."


    Lin Chuyu''s eyebrows move. Is she testing her words


    "When Mrs. song went to the Palace this time, was she still worried about the divorce of Mr. Song?" Lin Chuyu asked her directly.


    "The Song government dare not have this idea." Mrs. song stopped to speak.


    Lin Chuyu raised her mouth slightly, and then said, "the son of song is really talented. It''s a pity that his mind is not right and his conduct is not good. If his wife and adult don''t guide him, I''m afraid he will go astray."


    Lin Chuyu has made people gently warn Mrs. song, but it doesn''t seem to work, so now she doesn''t beat around the bush. If Mrs. song can listen, maybe she can help the Song family.


    But honest advice is hard to hear, and the truth is often hard to hear.


    Mrs. song''s eyes sank, as if a little unhappy, only pursed the corners of her mouth, drooped his eyes and said: "this matter, I will go to discuss with the master."


    Lin Chuyu sighed when she saw that she didn''t listen.Mothers all over the world are like this. They always believe that their children are what they think they are. In fact, sometimes they just need to break this concept a little to see something different, but they always refuse.


    "In that case, I have nothing to say with my wife. Goodbye." Lin Chuyu said, then turned to go.


    "I don''t know what the wooden family does?" Mrs. song suddenly looked at her back and asked.


    Lin Chuyu''s eyebrows pick. Is Mrs. song planning to bully and lure?


    Lin Chuyu looked back at the way Mrs. song was staring at her and said with a smile, "it''s just a merchant''s house. Only with the favor of the sixth princess can she live in the palace."


    Mrs. song heard that it was just a businessman, in the final analysis, just a common people, and the Secretary of state was a top official who was in charge of the six departments!


    "The princess is going to get married after all. They all say that the married daughter is the water poured out. Madame Mu should understand what I mean. If Madame Mu wants business to be smooth in the future, maybe we should... "


    "Mrs. song misunderstood." Lin Chuyu looked at her with a few disappointments in her eyes. She didn''t expect that for her son, Mrs. song could do something to coerce herself behind her back.


    Lin Chuyu looked at her faintly and said with a smile, "money is just outside my body. If it doesn''t go well in the future, I won''t do business."


    Mrs. song didn''t expect Lin Chuyu to say that. As a merchant, she didn''t care about silver. Was she a rich merchant?


    But if so, they should not have heard the word "wood".


    Thinking about it, Mrs. song felt that she could not neglect it. Seeing Lin Chuyu leaving, she stepped forward and said, "if you want your husband to become an official in the court?"


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes were cold and looked at her coldly: "Madam means to sell an official?"

 Chapter 603

    Buying and selling officials, as early as in the previous dynasty, Lin Chuyu''s father was in power, which was strictly prohibited and cracked down on.


    Officials are the foundation of the country. If these roots are broken, the court will not be far away from extinction.


    Lin Chuyu did not expect that the loyal Song family would do such a bad thing to the foundation of Chu!


    "What do you think, Madame?" Mrs. song thought she was moved.


    Lin Chuyu saw that she was like this, but she still refused to believe that master song would do such a thing, so she only turned around and looked at Mrs. song with a smile: "I don''t know what kind of official position Mrs. song can give my husband?"


    "Below seven grades..."


    "Sipin, is that ok?" Lin Chuyu said with a smile: "it''s not an important position. Any spare time is OK. If there is a position of four grades, I will help my wife achieve what she wants."


    Mrs. song''s mind is a little tight. Sipin is already a senior resident in the capital. Isn''t it absurd for a businessman to suddenly appear as an official of Sipin?


    But for my son


    "I''ll think about it, but I''ll try my best to persuade the master. My song family is a minister, and they are in charge of six departments. Naturally, the official departments, including the officials transferred, are also in charge of my song family. " Song Fu is humane.


    The more Lin Chuyu listened, the colder he felt.


    When was it that all the six departments kept by the imperial court were in people''s pocket.


    "In that case, madam, I don''t need to talk about it any more. I don''t want the official position either." After Lin Chuyu said that, he walked away.


    Mrs. song didn''t understand why she suddenly changed her hexagram and wanted to catch up. But this time, Lin Chuyu didn''t let her stop her. Instead, she went directly across the crowd and went to the second floor to find Lin Huaiyu.


    When Lin Chuyu came, Lin Huaiyu was talking to the ladies, among whom was a very beautiful girl.


    The girl looks like she''s only 13 or 14 years old. She smiles like a candy cake. Her big apricot eyes are full of water. It''s even more lovable to see. It''s just that the people present seem to have alienated her, and she is happy to stick to Lin Huaiyu, just like Lin Huaiyu''s sister.


    As soon as Lin Chuyu came, the girl covered her lips and said with a smile, "is this the princess''s best friend? Hello, madam. My name is Tian Xi. I''m the youngest daughter of the Lin family of Shen Han. " With that, Shen Tianxi saluted Lin Chuyu.


    It turned out to be Shen Han''s daughter.


    Lin Chuyu gave a smile and was about to reply. She said, "why does your wife look unhappy? Is it because see sweet Xi with six Princess good relationship, so angry? Don''t worry, madam. Tianxi knows that there is no third person between her good friends. So Tianxi will like the sixth Princess and his wife, and won''t neglect any of you. "


    Shen Tianxi''s voice is witty and her big eyes flicker. She is really a lovely girl.


    But Lin Chuyu knows why all the ladies around her are so far away from her.


    "If I''m not happy, I''ll say it. If I don''t say it, I don''t. Miss Shen doesn''t have to guess too much. Isn''t it embarrassing if she guesses wrong? " Lin Chuyu said with a smile, and naturally sat down beside Lin Huaiyu. Lin Huaiyu also brought her a cup of tea with a smile.


    Shen Tianxi''s face was flushed with embarrassment when she said this. She followed Lin Chuyu with embarrassment and said in a low voice: "thank you for your advice. Tianxi has lost her mother since she was a child, and she has no sisters at home, so she doesn''t know how to get along with others. If she offends her, please don''t blame her. "


    Lin Huaiyu knows that Shen Tianxi''s words are true, and in her opinion, Shen Tianxi is just 14 years old, just growing up, and some affectations are common. Besides, Shen Hanlin was a meritorious minister who helped compile the national history of Chu.


    Thinking of this, Lin Huaiyu said, "she has never been angry. Don''t worry too much about it. Today, I invite you to come here to enjoy the flowers happily."


    With that, Lin Huaiyu sat down with Shen Tianxi.


    When Lin Chuyu saw this, he naturally began to smile. However, she was not so attentive. She saw many women in the palace of Beiyan. Shen Tianxi was like this. Naturally, she could see through it at a glance.


    Shen Tianxi saw that Lin Chuyu was indifferent to her. At this time, she could only squeeze the corners of her mouth.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t have much time to think about what she was thinking about. She only saw the trace of Lou Fengqin and song Rushi. After thinking about it, she suddenly changed her mind and whispered to Lin Huaiyu: "let''s go back to the bedroom."


    "They have action?" Asked Lin Huaiyu.


    "Probably." Lin Chuyu''s mouth is shallow. If so, there will be a good play to watch.


    When huaiyun pulls Lin Xiangyu''s eyes, she says, "what''s wrong with Lin Xingyu?"


    Lin Huaiyu brow tip a pick: "who said?"


    "No one says it''s Tianxi. If not, why did Tianxi just sit down and leave with the princess?" Shen Tianxi''s voice is small. She looks timid and pitiful.When Lin Chuyu saw Shen Tianxi like this, she only raised her lips. It was interesting how old she was, so she played the trick of provoking dissension.


    Unfortunately, she and Lin Huaiyu are sisters.


    "Princess, it''s getting late." Lin Chuyu has no intention to fight with this little girl. She just thinks about the situation in the dormitory and wants to leave quickly.


    But Shen Tianxi burst into tears and sobbed a few times. Then he said, "princess, it''s Tianxi''s fault. Please punish Tianxi. Tianxi doesn''t dare to..."


    Lin Huaiyu saw that she was crying in public, as if she was bullying others. She was a little unhappy, but she didn''t care about her because she was young. She just said to Zimian, "you stay here to take care of me. I have something important to do."


    "Yes."


    Seed cotton should be cut.


    Lin Huaiyu left together with Lin Chuyu.


    After they left, seed cotton wanted to comfort Shen Tianxi, but Shen Tianxi sobbed and said with tears in her eyes: "sister seed cotton, can you take me out for a walk?"


    "Of course, Miss Shen. This way, please." Seed cotton thought that she had figured it out, secretly relieved.


    But this box of seed cotton with her has not gone far, Shen Tianxi suddenly jumped to the crescent lake.


    Seed cotton''s heart all mentioned the throat, this Shen Tian Xi crazy, this big winter''s fall water, but want to die!


    And because the princess didn''t value her more, she would commit suicide?


    This is insane!


    Seed cotton heart scold to scold, or eager to shout help up.


    Without waiting for her to finish, Liang Jing, who just came along with yeran, jumped up and fished her out before Shen Tianxi fell into the water.

 Chapter 604

    Liang Jing holds Shen Tianxi firmly on the ground, but Shen Tianxi is crazy.


    Liang Jing quickly released his hand and stepped back. Then he said, "it''s really an emergency. I just touched the girl by mistake. Please don''t mind."


    "I don''t know if you are..."


    Shen Tianxi asked him.


    Liang Jing looked at the side of the chasing maid seed fish, said: "in the next Liang Jing."


    "It''s General Liang." Shen Tian cherished Rou Fu for a moment and then said shyly, "just now I was in a hurry and wanted to jump into the lake. But now I have to help General Liang. Tian Xi won''t do anything stupid again."


    Liang Jing only thinks that she is strange and doesn''t want to have too much contact with her. He just answers the question and goes to yeran.


    When he left, Shen Tianxi looked back at the fish and said, "do you know general liang? I heard that he is famous as a young man and has made great achievements in war. Originally, I thought he must be a big man with a full mouth and beard. I didn''t expect that he was such a handsome man. "


    Seed fish reluctantly smile, look at Shen Tianxi, also don''t know what to say.


    However, this young lady, she can see that her mood is very volatile. If she is not happy, she will look for life and death. No wonder other ladies are alienating her. It''s too exaggerated.


    Seed fish heart belly Fei, but don''t dare to squeak on the face, only obedient with her words, thinking of Lin Huaiyu they, also don''t know whether things have become.


    In this box, Lin Chuyu walked slowly with her hands behind her. Seeing that her steps slowed down, Lin Huaiyu asked her, "Chu Yu, are you in a hurry?"


    "I was worried, but after thinking about it, I didn''t feel anxious." Lin Chuyu smiles.


    "Why?" Lin Huaiyu didn''t understand. Lin Chuyu walked forward for a while, then led her into a path and hid behind the bush.


    Lin Huaiyu was wondering when he saw several people coming along the road they had just passed.


    Seeing the visitor, Lin Huaiyu''s eyes sank slightly.


    Su yunrou has already taken off her veil and is talking to some old people in the palace with almost the same face as Lin Chuyu. Listening to the meaning of her words, she seems to have forgotten what happened. She only remembers that as soon as she woke up, she was in southern Xinjiang and became the fourteenth Princess of Southern Xinjiang.


    The meaning of this words, unexpectedly some want to admit oneself is Chu jade general, ambiguous.


    Lin Huaiyu looked at Lin Chuyu, who was calm beside her, and asked her quietly, "Chu Yu, have you known about this for a long time?"


    "Well." Lin Chuyu''s mouth slightly raised: "not only that, I also know what she plans to do with this face, so she is not afraid for the time being."


    Lin Huaiyu saw that she seemed to have an idea, and her mind settled down. She didn''t ask any more questions.


    Only after su yunrou left, Lin Chuyu pulled Lin Huaiyu up and went to the direction of the palace.


    And this box, the bedroom has also received goods.


    Song Rushi, in the name of Lin Huaiyu, has already mixed into the bedroom, and successfully found Lin Chuyu''s temporary residence. Even, she quietly smeared the powder in her hands on Yingying''s ordinary clothes when the mothers didn''t pay attention.


    The mothers didn''t see it. Xiao sang, who had been staring at the beam, could see it clearly.


    "Why don''t you see that kid?" Although song Rushi smeared the powder, he didn''t see Yingying traditional Chinese medicine with his own eyes, so he was still a little unwilling.


    Mammy immediately way: "Madame left the command, no one near."


    "Am I anyone? I came at the command of the sixth princess to make sure that you have a good life to take care of the child. Now that you don''t let me see it, isn''t it against the will of the princess? "


    Song Rushi is still suffocating. She has to kill the child!


    What''s Mrs. Wood? He is just a little-known person. He is not good-looking and has a low status. Why dare he encourage the princess behind her back?


    Mammy smell speech, looked at each other, just way: "please Miss Song forgive me, unless the madam comes back, otherwise the maidservant is impossible to let you see Miss Yingying."


    Song Rushi twisted her eyebrows slightly, but she thought that her powder had been put on. The child''s skin was delicate and delicate, and she was as fragile as a porcelain doll. If she put on her clothes, she would have to peel off her skin if she didn''t die!


    Song Rushi''s mouth lightly recalled: "well, if you don''t see it, you can''t see it. There will always be a chance to see you again in the future."


    After that, song Rushi turned to go out.


    Before Keren stepped out of the palace, Xiao sang jumped down from the beam of the room and gave her the clothes she had just smeared with medicinal powder. She said, "I can''t put down these clothes when I see that Miss Song likes them very much. In this case, I will give these clothes to miss song."


    Song Rushi''s eyes flashed. Was she found by the maid?


    Song Rushi thinks it''s impossible. He moves secretly. Even if he sees it, he just touches the dress twice: "I don''t have any children. What do you want this dress to do? What''s more, the Song family won''t be able to make two dresses, so you don''t have to be polite. "Seeing that she was so cheeky, Xiao Sang''s face sank slightly.


    But before Xiao sang finished, Lin Chuyu and Lin Huaiyu came back.


    They came back so early, which was beyond Xiao Sang''s expectation.


    But without waiting for Xiao sang to speak, song Rushi walked quickly to Lin Huaiyu and followed him. Then he looked at Lin Chuyu on one side and said with a smile, "this is Mrs. mu. Last time we met, I didn''t know how to offend her. Please don''t mind with me."


    Then song Rushi reached out to pull Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu saw the white powder on her hand, which was not completely wiped clean. Her eyes were dark, and she let her hand stretch out.


    But before she grasped herself, Lin Chuyu grabbed her wrist with her backhand, raised her hand and said, "what''s wrong with Miss Song''s hand? What''s on it... "


    Lin Chuyu carefully identified for a while, then said with a smile: "but it can make the skin fester like wood powder." If the wood powder can make the skin fester, but if you put a layer of Osmanthus oil on the skin in advance, there will be no accident.


    And song Rushi''s hand was just coated with osmanthus oil.


    Song Rushi didn''t expect that she could recognize it at a glance. She was eager to take her hand back, but Lin Chuyu''s hand held her tightly.


    Song Rushi was worried and glared at her: "Madam mu, what are you doing? Although I have offended you before, you should not humiliate me like this. I don''t know what you''re talking about. I just stayed in your hall for a while. Maybe it was in your and my hall. "

 Chapter 605

    "In my temple?" Lin Chuyu raised her lips and looked at her with a smile: "it seems that Miss Song knew in advance that there would be Ruomu powder in my hall, and it would be stained on your hands?"


    Song Rushi also knew that there was a trap in her words, and quickly denied: "of course not. This is the deep palace. How can I know?"


    "Oh? Then why do you put the osmanthus oil used to wipe your hair on your delicate hands in advance? Is it hard to say that the Song family has not even a maid to comb their hair, and you are tired. Miss Song, you comb your hair by yourself, and you even have no water to wash your hands. You are so tired that you enter the palace like this? "


    Lin Chuyu, sentence after sentence, directly punctured the bubbles of song Rushi''s lies one by one.


    Song Rushi was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. She blushed. Seeing that she couldn''t say anything about Lin Chuyu, she turned her head and looked at Lin Huaiyu, imploring: "six princesses, these are all coincidences, courtesans..."


    "How does Miss Song explain the powder you just put on Miss Yingying''s clothes on purpose?" Xiao sang turns to give Lin Chuyu his clothes.


    Lin Chuyu directly took over the dress and saw that it was really rubbed with Ruomu powder.


    If the mothers are not careful, or careless, the powder will stick to Yingying.


    Yingying is still a baby who can''t even speak.


    Lin Chuyu just thought that she was coming to revenge herself. Unexpectedly, she was so cruel that she would directly attack such an innocent child as Yingying!


    "You want to attack Yingying!" Lin Chuyu did not ask her, but used affirmative sentences.


    Song Rushi wants to explain, but in the room, Yingying''s clothes are easy to identify. The children''s clothes are so big that they are just stacked together and ready to be changed at any time.


    Song Rushi couldn''t defend himself, so he looked at Lin Huaiyu imploringly: "six princesses, my daughter is just..."


    Without waiting for song Rushi to finish, Lin Huaiyu slapped song Rushi in the face: "bastard, you really take yourself seriously, don''t you?"


    Lin Huaiyu can''t tell Lin Chuyu''s identity, so although he hates song Rushi, he can''t be punished if he wants to. After all, the imperial edict of the Song Dynasty is very important.


    Song Rushi was slapped and immediately knelt down: "it''s all my fault that my daughter was confused for a while. My daughter didn''t know the strength of this Ruomu powder. She just thought it would make her skin itch. If you don''t know, please forgive me."


    Lin Huaiyu secretly clenched her teeth, but she was in a dilemma for a moment. Although punishing song Rushi was harmful to the government, what she wanted to hurt was Yingying. Not to say that Lin Chuyu couldn''t bear it, she couldn''t bear it either. Who could be so cruel to a lovely child like yingying!


    But just when Lin Huaiyu was about to speak, Lin Chuyu suddenly said, "those who don''t know are not guilty. Since Miss Song has known her mistake, she should withdraw."


    No matter how angry Lin Chuyu was, he knew that the survival of his family and country was a major event.


    Only today did she know that the family of the wise officials seems to have broken their roots. Even if there is an able man, Mr. Song, the moths of the Song family have broken their roots. Sooner or later, they will die.


    Song Rushi always felt that Lin Chuyu at this time was a little strange and spoke strangely. He felt that he was superior. He even had the dignity and momentum of being superior to the sixth princess.


    But since she said that she had to step down, song Rushi of course had to step down quickly to save her repentance.


    "The courtesan will step down." When song Rushi finished, he immediately saluted and left.


    Watching her leave like this, Xiao Sang''s face is black.


    "The maid saw her put the powder on Yingying''s clothes with her own eyes. If it wasn''t for Mammy''s obstruction, she would like to see Yingying inside, and she didn''t know what to do." Small mulberry dissatisfaction way.


    Lin Huaiyu thought about the situation of these people in the Song family, and frowned: "the descendants of the Song family are all such rats. It''s better to tell Mrs. song about this."


    "The emperor elder sister today quietly sends a message to the song adult, today''s matter, also need not voice to open." Lin Chuyu warned.


    Mr. Song is still clear in his heart, but he is not sure that he is old. In fact, he already knows what his family is doing in private. So if you open this up, maybe you will make Mr. Song unhappy.


    Lin Huaiyu understood her meaning, and immediately ordered people to do it.


    But now we find song Rushi and Su yunrou, and we are still one Lou Fengqin away.


    After Lin Chuyu went to see Yingying, he directly came out with Lin Huaiyu.


    Isn''t it very clear where Lou Fengqin is now?


    At this time, night dye outside the hall.


    When Wei Xingyue heard that the ninth Prince of Southern Xinjiang asked to see him, she felt strange that tomorrow night ran had gone out, and the mother at the door would not have told him.


    "But what do you want to see me for?" Wei Xingyue asked.


    "I don''t know. He won''t say that he wants to see you." Jinghong brought Wei Xingyue tea. Seeing that she was always tired recently, she was also worried: "princess, you are not well, so you can''t see him. The prince of Southern Xinjiang is very evil. What should I do if I give you some poison?"Wei Xingyue also thinks like this. Now she doesn''t want to bring any trouble to yeran. She just wants to live such a life quietly.


    "I''ll send a message and say that I''m still busy and I have to see him. If he wants to see his husband, go to the party. " Wei Xingyue said.


    Jinghong answered: "that slave girl went to see him himself, so that no one else could send him away."


    With that, Jinghong went out in person.


    When Jinghong came, Lou Fengqin had been waiting for a while.


    Jinghong told Wei Xingyue what he meant before he saluted and said, "please forgive me, your highness."


    "It''s OK, girl. Please get up. I''m rude." When Lou Fengqin finished, he lifted Jinghong up with a smile and held her hand.


    Startled, Lou Fengqin didn''t mean to take his hand back. He just let go of his hand, looked at the insect with a smile, and then quickly turned away.


    Lou Fengqin doesn''t dare to underestimate the imperial palace of the state of Chu now, so he should try his best to be careful now, not to make mistakes and avoid causing himself trouble.


    Jinghong was held by him, but she was still in shock. She didn''t realize that a poisonous insect had climbed into her clothes. She only frowned and saw Lou Fengqin leave. Then she left.


    When Lin Chuyu arrived, Lou Fengqin just left, and both Jing Hong and Wei Xingyue said that there was no abnormality. She left the powder just made for them, and prepared to leave.


    When she came out of yeran''s palace, there was a cry of surprise.


    It turned out that Jinghong was curious about the powder made by Lin Chuyu. When she opened it and smelled it, half of the poisonous insects hidden in her sleeve suddenly got stimulated and began to retreat out.

 Chapter 606

    Wei Xingyue saw with her own eyes that half of the poisonous insects were bleeding out of Jinghong''s arm. She was so scared that she turned pale immediately.


    Lin Chuyu turned back and saw the dead poisonous insects that had already fallen on the ground and wriggled a few times. Then he looked at the people who were still in shock. He was slightly relieved: "you sprinkle the powder on the door where you live. The poisonous insects can''t stand the smell of the powder, they can''t get close to you."


    "Thank you..." Jinghong almost blurted out Lin Chuyu''s identity. Fortunately, he stopped in time. He only looked up at Lin Chuyu and said, "thank you for your help. I dare not forget your kindness."


    "Since I dare not forget, I want you to do something for me." Lin Chuyu''s mouth is slightly raised.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jinghong asked.


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes narrowed dangerously. Since Lou Fengqin wanted to control Jinghong, what he did must have something to do with it. But to give orders, Lou Fengqin had to speak to Jinghong in person, so long as he seized this opportunity


    "Chu Yu, come with me."


    Just thinking about it, Lin Huaiyu suddenly came from the outside.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chuyu saw Lin Huaiyu''s strange face and said.


    "Song Rushi and the nine princes..." Lin Huaiyu looked at the others present and whispered a few words in Lin Chuyu''s ear.


    After that, Lin Chuyu couldn''t help laughing. It was a coincidence.


    It turns out that after song Rushi was driven out, he happened to meet Lou Fengqin who left here.


    Lou Fengqin had the heart to make use of it, and song Rushi had the intention to cling to it. As they spoke, they went to a corner of the palace where few people went.


    It happened that there was a small but deep pool in the corner, which was full of dead leaves.


    Lots of dead leaves and some cold resistant algae grow all over the pond, which makes the pond look just like the ordinary ground full of leaves. Each of them has his own mind to test each other. No one pays attention to the pond, so they fall in together.


    Just as it happens, a wall away from the pond is where the banquet is held today. Several ladies standing on the third floor of the attic just saw the rescue figures in the pond.


    When Lin Chuyu and Lin Huaiyu arrived, Lou Fengqin and song Rushi were just rescued.


    Lou Fengqin was a weak man, and song Rushi was a woman. After walking in the cold water, they were as cold as chickens. They stood on the bank with pale faces and trembling, looking at each other.


    And those ladies and ladies who came to the banquet, naturally, came to watch the excitement in the name of concern.


    "Oh, why did they fall together?"


    "Yes, I said why I have not seen them. I have been here all morning."


    People are talking about, there is a good thing on one side, has begun to congratulate the green face of Mrs. song.


    "Madam song, it seems that the princess we are making peace with in southern Xinjiang is going to leave the song mansion."


    "That''s right. The ninth Prince and Miss Song are both talented and beautiful. The more I look at them, the more I think they match each other."


    Others agreed.


    Mrs. song didn''t know what to say. She only held the handkerchief tightly. Fortunately, a palace man soon came to one side with a cloak, and Mrs. song quickly left with song Rushi, who was surrounded like a monkey.


    When Su yunrou came, she saw Lou Fengqin, who was not happy, and looked around at the people who had begun to congratulate him. She also knew that things had gone wrong.


    "It seems that we have to go back first." Su yunrou comes over and whispers.


    "No hurry."


    When the cold wind blows, Lou Fengqin shudders. It''s so easy for him to bite his shaking teeth that he stares at Su Yun''s Judo darkly: "although my poisonous insects haven''t been put on yeran''s favorite maid, they''re almost there. It''s easy for me to kill yeran at that time. How about you? Do some people regard you as the little princess of Chu? "


    Su yunrou''s plan is much smoother. Now I just wait to see ye ran and the little emperor again.


    Just then, yeran and Liang Jing come over, and the black wolf also holds xiaoping''an together.


    A few people just came to see Su yunrou''s face, are slightly stagnant.


    Su yunrou thought they were hooked, and the corners of her mouth were filled with invisible pride, so she followed the crowd.


    Xiao Ping''an looked at Su yunrou''s face carefully, broke away from the black wolf''s arms, and ran to Su yunrou with his short legs. He said softly: "how can you be like my sister Huang''s face? No, no, it''s still different. My sister Huang is much better looking than you. Your eyes are not as good-looking as my sister Huang. "


    Liang Jing''s eyes moved.


    He always felt that Su yunrou''s face was similar to Chu Yu''s, but it was always different. Now, it''s the eyes.


    Chu Yu''s eyes were deep and bright, like a deep pool, but they were always full of courage and stubbornness.


    In Su yunrou''s eyes, it is kitsch, calculation and desire.


    When people heard Xiao Ping''an say this, they were still thinking about whether the man in front of them was Lin Chuyu or not. They suddenly came back to their senses.Su yunrou broke a silver tooth from the bottom of her heart. Looking at the simple and lovely little Ping''an in front of her, she endured her anger and said with a smile: "someone just said that I was very similar to a princess of Chu."


    "It''s really similar. It''s just like you''re looking at my sister Huang''s model. Unfortunately, it''s just similar in shape. It''s just like the tiger drawn by my master. I haven''t seen it before. I can only draw it in appearance, but there is no God. " Xiao Ping''an did not give face at all. Then he turned to yeran and said, "master, am I right?"


    Night dye lips gently raised, long eyes light looking at Su yunrou in front of him, said: "Princess 14, let you be surprised today, to show my apology, I will take people to the post house to make amends later."


    Lou Fengqin looked at Su yunrou, who was nervous and speechless. He scolded her in the bottom of his heart. It was useless. Then he came forward and said, "it''s our fault today. We''ll leave now."


    Yeran motioned to the little eunuch on his side to serve him. Lou Fengqin politely said no, so he took Su yunrou with him.


    When Su yunrou left, she looked at Liang Jing again.


    But Liang Jing looked at her as if she were a stranger, with no emotion at all.


    as like as two peas, Liang Jingai, Lin Chuyu, be completely indifferent to how she looks. How can she really feel so bad?


    Su yunrou bites her teeth and walks forward. Just around the corner, she bumps into Lin Huaiyu and Lin Chuyu.


    But Lin Chuyu follows Lin Huaiyu. Su yunrou doesn''t notice her. Instead, she sees Lin Huaiyu and her dark eyes It''s really beautiful!


    In that case, then this pair of eyes, she Su yunrou wanted!

 Chapter 607

    Aware of Su yunrou''s eyes, Lin Chuyu''s mind sank, and the wax ball in her hand directly broke.


    Su yunrou''s body is full of Gu Mu. Now Lin Chuyu''s palm is dispersing the powder to expel Gu Mu. Even if Su yunrou feels uncomfortable, her face is red, and her body is spasmodic.


    Su yunrou frowned and instinctively stepped back. Looking at Lin Huaiyu in front of her, she was already a little frightened.


    "What happened to Princess 14?" Lin Huaiyu sees her such appearance, roughly guesses Lin Chuyu''s action, and specially steps forward to ask Su yunrou.


    Su Yun''s soft teeth closed tightly. Seeing Lin Huaiyu close, he stepped back a few steps more and more, and his whole face was frightened.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine..."


    Su yunrou looks back at Lou Fengqin. Lou Fengqin doesn''t understand why she suddenly became like this, but she also knows that it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    What''s more, the plan that song Jiacheng promised was put into practice, which really made him angry.


    "We''re going out of the palace now. We won''t disturb the sixth princess." Lou Fengqin stepped forward in front of Su yunrou and said with a smile to Lin Huaiyu.


    Lou Fengqin''s smile is very uncomfortable, just like a wolf gazing at its prey and drooling.


    Lin Huaiyu just saw him and didn''t like him.


    Lin Huaiyu''s face was colder: "in that case, I won''t leave a few more here." Having said that, Lin Huaiyu went straight with the people.


    Lin Chuyu followed Lin Huaiyu with light eyes.


    But when she followed Lin Huaiyu over the two, Lou Fengqin suddenly looked at Lin Chuyu and said, "I heard that the carpenter''s family is a businessman?"


    "The ninth Prince is well informed." Lin Chuyu stood still and returned to him with a smile.


    "I''m very interested in the merchants of Chu. Maybe I can see Master mu in the future." Lou Fengqin smiles.


    Lin Chuyu also laughs. He wants to win over himself.


    Lin Chuyu looked at him with a smile and said, "later, the people''s wife will let her husband visit."


    When Lou Fengqin saw that she had agreed, he thought that she also wanted to find another way out. If so, it would be much easier.


    Lou Fengqin stares at Lin Chuyu''s hand and plans to quietly put a poisonous insect on her. If he controls the person closest to the sixth princess, can he control the sixth princess as well?


    But before Lou Fengqin''s poisonous insects were released, he was scared back by the powder that Lin Chuyu couldn''t smell.


    Lou Fengqin also felt strange, but Lin Chuyu gently raised her lips, turned around and left.


    When she left, Lou Fengqin strangely went to get her own insect from her sleeve, while Su yunrou collapsed on the ground because of her mother''s discomfort.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lou Fengqin asked her.


    "Uncomfortable..." Su yunrou covered his chest and said, "it seems that something in my body is tightening all the time, which makes it difficult for me to breathe."


    "It''s Gu Mu." Lou Fengqin frowns. If Gu Mu matures ahead of time, Su yunrou, who has been cultivated very hard, will be useless.


    Thinking of this, Lou Fengqin did not dare to stay any longer and immediately took Su yunrou back.


    And over there, Mrs. song also went away with song Rushi.


    With the song''s mother and daughter to go back together, and Lin Huaiyu to song adult warning.


    Without the mother and daughter of the Song family, the banquet became normal. Although the ladies were still thinking about something, it didn''t hurt.


    Lin Chuyu and yeran are sitting in the pavilion in a corner of the garden.


    Thick curtains hung down around the spacious six corner Pavilion, and the red charcoal fire burned in the pavilion, which made it very warm.


    Yeran still had some discomfort. She coughed for a long time before she stopped.


    Lin Chuyu poured tea for him, and by the way explored his pulse. Then he frowned and said, "why is master''s body getting worse?" It is reasonable to say that since the poison has been removed, the body should be better and better day by day.


    "I''m cleaning up the roots. It''s OK." Night dye smile.


    When Lin Chuyu saw that he was adjusting his breath, he just put up with what he wanted to say. Master''s medical skills are superior to hers. Maybe he has other ideas of his own.


    When Liang Jing sees Lin Chuyu, yeran and Lin Huaiyu who are close to nature, he always feels like an outsider. But Lin Chuyu always looks at him like yeran and Lin Huaiyu. His heart warms up again.


    "It''s clear that the people in southern Xinjiang have a bad heart. It seems that we need to solve them earlier." Liang Jing said.


    "Well." Yeran answered his voice and looked at him: "but now the state of Chu has just stabilized, and the small countries around it can easily take it down without any force. But southern Xinjiang is an ancient country, and there are also witchcraft and witchcraft with unknown ways in China. If the state of Chu is facing a direct enemy with southern Xinjiang at this time, it may let the small countries around Chu find an opportunity to take advantage of it."


    Lin Chuyu also thought so, so he left these people in southern Xinjiang until now."Isn''t there a way to achieve both?"


    Lin Huaiyu didn''t like to listen to the government, but his country couldn''t help it.


    Liang Jing and yeran look at each other and look at Lin Chuyu.


    If you want to talk about the most ghost ideas, it''s the little military strategist.


    But not to mention, Lin Chuyu really has a way!


    "I want to go to southern Xinjiang a year ago." Lin Chuyu said.


    Liang Jing and Lin Huaiyu don''t understand, but yeran instantly understands Lin Chuyu''s meaning. She wants to find an antidote that can solve the poison on Bai Xue''s body.


    In this way, the truth of why snow became like this will be revealed.


    At the beginning, the empress dowager, who was determined to be the emperor of Southern Xinjiang, was mostly Bai Xue.


    If Bai Xue could recover her memory, she would be able to disintegrate the present Southern Xinjiang power from the inside.


    "No way."


    Yeran directly refused.


    Lin Chuyu also wants to say, but yeran looks at her and says, "if you go, Wei Linyuan will sooner or later lift the state of Chu. It''s not worth it."


    All of you: --


    It seems that''s the truth.


    Several people are still deliberating. Suddenly, a noise comes from outside.


    Ziyu opened the curtain and looked out. He was surprised. Then he turned his head and looked at several people in embarrassment. "Tell the masters that Miss Shen is coming and is stopped."


    "Miss Shen? Shen Tianxi Asked Lin Huaiyu.


    The fish looked at Liang Jing and nodded meaningfully.


    Lin Huaiyu thought about it and said, "since she''s making a fuss about coming, let her come and see what she wants to say."


    "Yes." Seed fish should be fed.


    Lin Chuyu just reminded Lin Huaiyu, saying: "if such a woman is not sober, she has a deep heart. If she sticks to her, she will not die. I''m afraid she will peel off her skin."


    Lin Chuyu has such a premonition, and this Miss Shen also gives her such a feeling, just like a person with extremely strong possessive desire. She always shows a weak appearance and tries every means to possess what she wants.

 Chapter 608

    Such a character, she has seen, Liu Yilan.


    Liang Jing also feels that it''s not good, but after all, he doesn''t get along very well, and it''s not easy to make more comments. Soon, Shen Tianxi comes.


    Shen Tianxi looks like her name. She is very sweet. She laughs with two sweet pears. She is a pure beauty.


    As soon as he came, Shen Tianxi was polite.


    Lin Huaiyu didn''t notice anything unusual. She just looked at her and said with a smile, "sweet pity, why are you here?"


    "After leaving the princess for a while, my daughter felt that she missed her so much that she came to salute the princess. I hope the princess will not dislike Tian Xi." Shen Tian cherishes the sweet way.


    When Lin Huaiyu saw her childish appearance, it was like a little girl playing coquetry with her again, which made her think of Lin Chuyu before.


    "It''s rare that you have this idea. It''s cold outside. Don''t stand outside. Come and sit inside. " Lin Huaiyu said with a smile.


    But what Lin Huaiyu meant was to ask Shen Tianxi to sit on the round stool beside the pavilion.


    But Shen Tianxi should go to Lin Chuyu and stare at Lin Chuyu. This means that she wants Lin Chuyu to get out of the way.


    Lin Chuyu has Lin Huaiyu on his side, yeran on his right and Liangjing on the opposite.


    Lin Chuyu was stunned, coughed and said, "Miss Shen, there is a stool next to it."


    With such a warning, Shen Tianxi''s eyes filled with tears, as if Lin Chuyu had insulted her.


    but Shen sweet still went away, but deliberately moved a circular stool in the middle of Lin Huaiyu and Liang Jing, and sat down at the table in the middle of the pavilion. He also said to Lin Huaiyu, "Your Highness, you are so sweet to be sweet."


    Lin Huaiyu reluctantly smiles.


    Before waiting for her to speak, Shen Tianxi turned to Liang Jing and said with a smile, "thank you for saving me today."


    "Miss Shen has already said thank you. It''s just a small matter. Miss Shen doesn''t have to worry about it like this." Liang Jing wanted to stay away from her, but the stool he was sitting on could not be moved. Instead, Shen Tianxi deliberately pulled the round stool, which almost depended on him.


    Seeing this, Lin Huaiyu felt that Shen Tianxi was pure again, and she also realized that her behavior was strange.


    "Tianxi, you..." Lin Huaiyu wants to talk to her, but Shen Tianxi only relies on and admires Liang Jing. She takes out a delicate and beautiful purse from her sleeve and opens it. There are two or three unique snacks in it.


    "General Liang, this is for you. I made these by myself. I embroidered the purse myself. Have a taste."


    Shen Tianxi delivers the purse to Liang Jing.


    Liang Jing looked at the crowd in embarrassment and said, "Miss Shen, I don''t eat sweets..."


    "Does general Liang still dislike Tianxi? He has no mother since he was a child. He is an ill bred child." Shen Tianxi''s eyes suddenly darkened, as if the joy and anger were all overnight.


    Liang Jing frowns. Shen Tianxi is not a few years older than liang min.


    "Let''s have a taste together," Liang said


    "Good." Shen Tianxi is happy and immediately takes out the snack. She carefully shares Lin Huaiyu, yeran, Liang Jing and herself, but there is no Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu blinked. It seems that Miss Shen didn''t like her very much.


    "Chu You can eat mine, Mrs. Wood. " When Liang Jing saw this, he would deliver his own to Lin Chuyu.


    "Thank you so much for the sweet cake. I''ll see Liang Jing''s face as soon as I catch it


    Liang Jing frowned, and Lin Huaiyu''s face was embarrassed.


    Yeran saw this and finally got up: "it''s late. Didn''t the princess say that there are still things to deal with in the harem? It happens that I have something important to talk about with General Liang. "


    "Yes." Lin Huaiyu immediately took the words, also followed up.


    Liang Jing immediately got up and stood on the side of yeran''s body and said, "Weichen, I''ll follow you to Yangxin hall."


    Night dye light and smile, looked at negative hands, a face of interest Lin Chuyu, just turned around with Liang Jing left.


    Shen Tianxi wants to keep up, but Lin Huaiyu stops her: "Miss Shen, they are going to Yangxin hall. It''s not suitable for you to follow them."


    "I just want to talk to General Liang more. He saved my life. I''m very grateful to him." Shen Tianxi smiles.


    "It''s getting late, and the party is over. Miss Shen should go back earlier, so as not to worry Mr. Shen." Lin Huaiyu said decently, and then walked away.


    Lin Chuyu also asked to follow, but Shen Tianxi followed Lin Huaiyu in front of her and said: "Tianxi, send the princess back to the palace."


    Lin Huaiyu looked at her big eyes that blinked at her. Her heart was full of hair. She couldn''t refuse any reason. It was like a sticky rice grain. She couldn''t get rid of it.


    It was so easy that Shen Tianxi followed her back to her bedroom. When Lin Huaiyu saw that she had the intention to advance an inch, she turned cold: "I''m tired of this palace. I just want to have a rest. You can arrange for me to send Miss Shen out of the palace.""Yes." Seed fish is also afraid of this Miss Shen, should quickly, stop Shen Tianxi who also want to follow forward, even coax and deceive to send her out of the palace.


    When the fish came back, Lin Huaiyu was exhausted.


    "Miss Shen is not so successful?" Lin Huaiyu asked.


    "I heard today that Miss Shen has committed suicide many times, and every time she has made the other person''s home restless. She won''t calm down until she finds the next target. Even Lord Shen can''t help it." Seeded fishway.


    Lin Chuyu, who had already had enough to eat and drink, was full of energy. Hearing the words, she asked, "how did Mrs. Shen die?"


    "It sounds like suicide." Zi Yu said: "for this reason, Lord Shen has been guilty so far. He not only dismissed all his aunts in the house, but also never married again. Now Miss Shen is the only daughter under his knee."


    Lin Chuyu frowned and said to Lin Huaiyu, "it''s better to avoid her in the future. She''s a bit paranoid and changeable. Even if she stays around, she will be a bomb sooner or later."


    When Lin Huaiyu thought of Shen Tianxi''s appearance today, she felt uncomfortable. Although she pitied her life experience, she would not be closer to her.


    "In the future, I don''t want to see her again. If there''s anything wrong, just send her back. There''s no need to send her into the palace." Lin Huaiyu said.


    Seed fish should be fed.


    But there are so many things happened in today''s Palace Banquet that Lin Huaiyu can''t even calm down. Fortunately, there is a really simple and lovely Yingying, which distracts her attention.


    But at this end, as soon as Mrs. song''s mother and daughter returned to the Song family, song Jiacheng rushed out and looked at them and asked, "what''s up?"

 Chapter 609

    Mrs. song frowned, but song Rushi was dissatisfied and said, "what else can I do? Elder brother is right. The six princesses are not easy to get along with. It''s also bad luck to marry her back."


    Song Jiacheng doesn''t want song Rushi to scold Lin Huaiyu. He can withdraw from marriage, but it must be Lin Huaiyu who is at fault. If he withdraws from marriage, he won''t fall into this situation.


    "Come on, don''t even talk about it. It''s over here..."


    Although Mrs. song was unwilling, she didn''t say anything more, but as soon as she opened her mouth, she heard that Mr. Song wanted to see her.


    Mrs. song thought that Mr. song also wanted to ask about it. As a result, she went in a hurry. As soon as she entered Mr. Song''s door, Mr. Song threw out a letter of divorce.


    "You ridiculous woman, you dare to say that I buy and sell officials everywhere. You are going to drag my song family to bury with you, aren''t you?"


    Since the new emperor ascended the throne, the investigation of buying and selling officials has been very strict. Even before, an old minister was sacked and sent to prison because he sold officials to his nephew.


    Although the new emperor Niang, for the credit of the old minister''s family, did not commit a capital crime, but only closed for a month to show punishment, from then on, the whole family would never want to step into the officialdom again.


    Looking at the letter of divorce, Mrs. song was also confused. She looked at Mr. Song and choked: "master, I''m also thinking about our son. If I let him bear such a reputation and get divorced by the princess, what can he do in the future? Isn''t all his future ruined, and now even the ladies of decent families don''t want to marry him... "


    "That''s what he asked for." Mr. Song hated the iron and said: "I warned him and you at the beginning. Now behind the new emperor is Mr. Taifu. Who is Lord Taifu? It''s the man who, by himself, snatched back the destroyed state of Chu from the wolf and tiger of Beiyan! Today, it is a person who has swept away the threats around the state of Chu and become more prosperous than before. You still want to play tricks in front of such people. Do you think you have only a few brains? "


    Mrs. song didn''t like the fact that Mr. Song belittled his son: "the reputation of becoming the first talented person in our family doesn''t come in a day. It''s only after ten years of hard study that he was praised. If he had such a chance..."


    Seeing that she was so surprised that she took her son, who only knew how to use women to achieve his goal, and compared with yeran, he laughed angrily: "stupid women, they all say that women have long hair and short knowledge. Today, I saw her. My song family is elegant. How can I marry such a stupid woman as you? It''s really funny. It''s very funny!"


    With that, master song is about to go out.


    Mrs. song blushed at his scolding, but when she saw that he was going out, she pulled her anxiously and said, "where is the master going?"


    "I''ll go to the palace and plead guilty. I just can''t stand your pitiful plea. I bought two nine grade jobs for your nephews. I dare to buy and sell even four grade official positions. If I don''t go to the palace to plead guilty, can''t I wait for the emperor to find out what my song family has done for so many years and sentence our whole family into exile? "


    Song adults angry finish, and looked at her, is really angry, one hand left her on the ground, then carry step to the palace.


    When Mrs. song saw her back, she was still a little unwilling. But now that the letter of divorce has been issued, how dare she say anything?


    When song Jiacheng and song Rushi arrived, she just cried and did not speak.


    Song Rushi''s face was black. He thought that today not only the plan failed, but also he was in such a mess in the lake. He hated it very much, especially the wooden lady.


    "What''s the status of Mrs. Namu? She is not only good at medicine, but also close to the princess?" Song Rushi asked deeply.


    Song Jiacheng''s mind also darkened a little. To tell you the reason why he was divorced was due to Mrs. mu.


    thinking of this, song Jiacheng''s face darkened a little: "I''ll arrange someone to check it out. My family is a humble merchant. If the person behind the scenes who opened the Linlang Pavilion in Chu and Beiyan is a bit skilled."


    "Behind the scenes boss of linlangge? How can it be Song Rushi sneered: "the Linlang Pavilion made a fortune in Beiyan. Who doesn''t know that the manager of the Linlang pavilion has something to do with the officials of Beiyan. In these years, the wealth of the Linlang Pavilion is more than ten times richer than that of the state treasury of Chu. If this lady Mu is really the master of the Linlang Pavilion, how can she marry such an ugly lady?"


    Song Jiacheng brothers and sisters together, the more they think about it, the more they feel that Mrs. Mu''s family must be an ordinary businessman, that is, Mrs. Mu is close to today''s six princesses. If not, they will have to bow and bow when they meet a seven or eight grade official.


    Thinking of this, song Rushi said to song Jiacheng, "brother, it seems that the ninth Prince and the fourteenth princess who are in the palace today have also suffered. Let''s go and meet them. If you want to come to the royal family in southern Xinjiang, it should be much easier to check a person. "


    Su yunrou''s charming appearance immediately appeared in Song Jiacheng''s mind. His mind moved and he immediately responded.


    But the actions of the brothers and sisters, including every move of the Song family, have long been monitored by Lin Chuyu.


    As soon as the brothers and sisters of the Song family went out, the news was sent to the palace.After dinner, Lin Chuyu took a walk in the courtyard. After eating, she looked at a ginkgo tree in the courtyard, which had lost all its leaves. She sighed and said to Xiao sang, "it seems that it was not peaceful again years ago."


    "Are you going to get rid of them a year ago?"


    "Yan Jue hasn''t seen anything for a long time. I don''t know if he''s dead or if he''s brewing a bigger conspiracy. So whether it''s the brothers and sisters of the Song family or the brothers and sisters of Southern Xinjiang, it''s better to solve it earlier." Lin Chuyu said softly, but his mind has gone far away. Wei Linyuan has been back to Beiyan for some time. Why hasn''t he heard from him? Is there something wrong?


    After thinking about it, Lin Chuyu came back and told Xiao sang, "since the general way can''t get rid of them, it''s a different way."


    Xiao sang looked at her cool eyes and said, "don''t worry, I''ll do it."


    "Be careful."


    "Don''t worry, there is a cicada and rosefinch outside. I know how to arrange it." Xiao sang smiles. After so many years with Lin Chuyu, it''s hard to say without any improvement.


    Since the southern Xinjiang brothers and sisters like to play Yin, then play Yin, and see who can play who!


    The night is quiet, but the sound of breathing is one after another, drowned in the night.


    After that, Su yunrou nestles in Song Jiacheng''s arms, twists her hair and looks at him tenderly. She says, "is song Gongzi really willing to do this for me?"


    "Of course." Song Jiacheng looks at her, whether it''s for her or not, even if it''s just for his future, he will do it!

 Chapter 610

    In this chamber, Su yunrou is still making friends with the Song family, but I don''t know that Nanjiang has become the prey of others.


    On the day Wei Linyuan returned to Beiyan, the courtiers of Beiyan immediately shut up.


    Wei Linyuan was dressed in a Black Embroidered stable Dragon Robe and sat on the Dragon chair. He was evil and cold. Just sitting there, his dignity and murderous spirit instantly overflowed. All the civil and military officials at the bottom bowed their heads and knelt down. No one dared to shout for Prince Jing to ascend the throne.


    Wei Linyuan Feng Mou you cold, staring at the bottom of the people, cold voice: "I heard that someone is very dissatisfied with me?"


    Slightly cold words, the bottom of the people is shaking three shaking.


    Xunyang stood at the bottom of the head, thinking only of Lin Chuyu, who he met that day. It was like a soft cloud floating into his heart, which could not be dispersed. Looking at Wei Linyuan around him, it is true that there is only one emperor of Beiyan who can stay with such a woman as her!


    "Lord Fu?" Wei Linyuan''s eagle eyes turned slightly and directly fixed on the censor who was squatting in the corner.


    Wei Linyuan made it clear today that he is here to settle accounts.


    Today, he is not new to the throne, and he still needs to avoid the king of these courtiers everywhere. Today, Wei Linyuan, holding millions of troops by himself, opens up territory and expands territory, and solves all the threats around Beiyan by himself. Who dares to say no to him again, he can immediately tell him to shut up just like killing a mole ant!


    Of course, Wei Linyuan didn''t plan to be a fatuous king, but some of them are not right, and he will never forgive!


    Fu, who was named, stood up with a calm face and said, "if the emperor is dissatisfied with Wei Chen, he can kill him directly. The duty of the censor is to play. Wei Chen is not derelict in his duty. If the emperor wants to kill him, he will die of his duty."


    "Do your duty?" Wei Linyuan glared at him coldly: "I intend to seize my throne, but also collude with the rebellious King Rong. This is also loyal to my duty. Is it because I want to give all those who have the heart of treason a grand reward?"


    When Fu saw that he knew all about it, he looked up in amazement. His legs softened and he knelt on the ground.


    Wei Linyuan glanced at him coldly and looked at the crowd kneeling in the court hall. His slender fingers tapped on the table. In the hall, which was so empty that he could even breathe loudly, it was like a life-threatening war drum, which made people feel more pressure.


    Some of them were too timid to bear. Without waiting for Wei Linyuan to speak, they knelt down on the ground and began to beg for mercy: "emperor, I didn''t believe others until I was confused. I asked the emperor to spare my life. I didn''t dare to do it any more."


    One person began to beg for mercy, and others who were still wavering also began to beg for mercy. In the end, only one or two of them could not bear the cold sweat.


    Only those magnanimous, calm kneel down, just waiting for Wei Linyuan to speak.


    Wei Linyuan looked at Prince Jing beside his eyes. Prince Jing came forward and said, "come on, take all of these people down and put them in the heaven prison. They will be tried by Cheng of Dali temple and Lord Xunyang. If you have the heart of treason, you will not be spared."


    Prince Jing''s words fell, and the hall was filled with howls. When he entered Dali temple, Xunyang, who was impartial, tried the case. That was basically the end.


    But no matter how they begged for mercy, Wei Linyuan didn''t hear it.


    Only when all those people were dragged down, Wei Linyuan solemnly looked at the people present and said, "I have another thing to announce."


    "Emperor, at this time..." Prince Jing worried that it was not right, but Wei Linyuan had made up his mind. This time, he was willing to come back all the way because of this reason.


    "I have decided to dissolve the three palaces and six courtyards. The concubines in the harem are all perfect. After that, the interior government will arrange for them to remarry with the gift of the county leader. " Wei Linyuan is indifferent.


    The words fell, and everyone on the scene was stunned.


    Dissolution of the three palaces and six courtyards? Although they all know that the emperor dotes on the lady who used to be, and has never met any other concubines, they are all the emperor''s women. If they kill them, how can they rearrange their marriage?


    The courtiers on the scene were all in a daze. Some of their daughters who had entered the palace immediately came forward and begged: "emperor, if the empress is immoral, you can''t like it. Just deal with it. It''s better to go into the cold palace or give her death. If you want them to remarry..." Whether it is to the emperor or to them, it is also an unspeakable shame.


    Wei Linyuan looked at him coldly: "they are not immoral. I want to marry them as the county leader. Anyone who dares to gossip will be put to death!"


    The minister looked at Wei Linyuan''s murderous look. His throat was dry and he closed his mouth.


    Wei Linyuan looked at all the ministers in the court sharply, and asked in a cold voice, "who has any objection?"


    Who dares to disagree? He just said it himself. Anyone who dares to gossip will be put to death!


    The emperor is no better than others. When he was a prince before, he was a wily and unruly man. When he ascended the throne, Beiyan had a good day. The sea was clear and the river was clear, and the people had a peaceful life. Besides, he had a million troops in his hand. It was not impossible for anyone to be dissatisfied with him to destroy his family.


    "Weichen I dare not disagree. "All the ministers kneel down, Wei Linyuan''s eyes move, but his lips smile. When his jade comes back, he can give her a perfect home. ?


    but after hearing this news, the concubines in the harem almost collapsed.


    In Fengyi palace, when Nanjia heard the news, she seemed not surprised. When she knew that Shufei was Lin Chuyu, she expected this day.


    "Niang Niang, you''d better ask the emperor. You are the mother of a country. How can you marry again?" One side of the mammy advised.


    "Please? How to ask? " Nanjia wiped away her tears and stood in front of the window dressed in plain clothes, quietly looking at another winter outside, and the withering of flowers, plants and trees. Only then did she know that love, just like the changing four seasons, cannot be sought. Four seasons have reincarnation, but love does not.


    Mammy looked at her thin figure, could not bear to say: "are you married by the house?" The mother of a country, even if the emperor orders, who dares to marry?


    Even if they marry, how can Nanjia marry as the mother of the country?


    Nanjia looked at the dust on the windowsill and thought about the time when Lin Chuyu was still there. She said with a smile: "I knew it was useless to ask and it was useless to fight. I should let go. Maybe it''s time now."


    Nanjia is the mother of a country and the noble Queen. How can she get married in a muddle headed way?


    Mammy also plans to go to find Wei Linyuan to see if she can invite him to come. As soon as she turns around, she hears that the emperor has arrived.


    Hearing the news from Wei Linyuan, Nanjia could not restrain her inner impulse, but she knew that there would be no result.

 Chapter 611

    "I see the emperor."


    Nanjia turned and saluted Wei Linyuan, but looking at the tall man in front of him, he was a bit more dignified and dignified than before, and he was not as indifferent and alienated as before, but Nanjia felt that he was still far away from himself.


    "Have you heard the news?" Wei Linyuan sat down on one side and looked at her.


    "Well." Nanjia responded and made people serve tea. She wanted to treat this moment as ordinary. But when she was close to him, her heart would still beat faster. She still loved him deeply, just like a drug addict. She gave up reluctantly, but once the drug appeared, she would make it uncontrollable again.


    "If you don''t want to get married, I''ll have someone arrange a palace for you and give you the title of princess." Wei Linyuan said: "if you meet someone to marry in the future, I will help you."


    No, I just want to marry you.


    Nanjia cried from the bottom of her heart, but she didn''t say anything.


    Her eyes flashed with tears, calmly looking at Wei Linyuan, said: "thank you, Emperor."


    Wei Linyuan sat for a while. Nanjia was still nervous and didn''t know what to say, so he didn''t stay much and left.


    Only when he came out of Fengyi palace, Nanjia''s eyes were red and tears welled up.


    Compared with the forbearance here, the rest of the palace seems to be in a mess.


    Cao Fei cried and refused to go out of the palace, while Yan Zheng was completely stupid. Why did she go out of the palace? Nanxiu has been dead for a long time. What can she do if she doesn''t come back?


    And now Liang''s concubine, also silly eyes.


    Qingqing looked at Liang pin who couldn''t open her eyes, sobbed and sighed: "lady, don''t think about it. Since the emperor has made a decision, I''m afraid there is no room for turning back."


    "But But... " But she didn''t want to leave the emperor. She thought that she would stay with the emperor for the rest of her life. Whether the emperor likes her or not, it doesn''t matter. As long as she can accompany him, it''s enough. But now, the emperor wants to dissolve the harem.


    Compared with Liang''s sadness, Xuanwu at the resting place of the guards was so happy.


    Seeing that he was sitting there humming a little song, his people couldn''t help joking: "Lord Xuanwu, the ladies in the harem are wailing. How can you be so happy?"


    "It''s up to you." Xuanwu glanced at him coldly, and the guard immediately shut up with a smile.


    Xuanwu turned his mouth again, and could not help looking at his clothes and his sabre.


    In a word, he is the commander of the Imperial Guard. He is also a general of the second class. He is also the emperor''s confidant. If he marries her, he should not be insulting.


    Xuanwu thinks about it. It''s better to tell the emperor about it earlier. If he promises someone else, it will be a bad thing.


    After thinking about it, Xuanwu went to Yangxin hall.


    Just came, Wei Linyuan happened to be writing something, heard him come, eyelids did not lift: "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s one thing I want the emperor to be in charge of, but I''m afraid the emperor thinks that I''ve already made up my mind..."


    Xuanwu road.


    He is different from others. He has followed Wei Linyuan for decades. He knows that as long as he does not touch his weakness, that is, Lin Chuyu, Wei Linyuan will not kill him no matter what he does.


    As long as you don''t kill him, it doesn''t matter.


    Wei Linyuan raised his eyelids and glared at him: "do you want to marry my concubine?"


    Xuanwu''s throat is stiff. I can''t say that.


    "Emperor, my subordinates are thinking that the concubine Liang is very poor. There is only one elderly doctor Liang in the family. If she goes out of the palace, she will be the only Orphan..."


    Xuanwu wants to explain, but Wei Linyuan looks light. Since he has decided to let these women out of the palace, he will not ask who they are going to marry.


    "All my concubines will be released to the palace in three days. In three days, you will go to Liang''s house to propose marriage. As for whether Liang''s concubines are willing to marry or not, it''s her business. I won''t force her, and naturally I won''t stop her." Wei Linyuan road.


    When Xuanwu heard this, he was relieved and grateful again. Then he turned around and went out.


    But as soon as he came out, Xuanwu met Liang''s concubine, who was crying.


    Liang Binsheng''s delicate, delicate face, now crying, poor like a magnolia in the wind and rain, as if the wind gently crushed, can crush her bones.


    "Lady." Xuanwu saluted.


    Liang''s concubine looked at him, but she could not help crying and nodded. She was ready to go to Yangxin hall, but Xuanwu stopped her and said, "the emperor''s mind has been decided. Why don''t you let her go? Maybe there will be a new beginning when she leaves the palace."


    Liang could not understand the meaning of his words. He looked back at him and said, "thank you for your comfort."


    "Not comfort." Xuanwu smile, because soon, I will marry you.


    Liang''s concubine looked at him in this way and saw the tenderness and pity in his eyes, which she only saw when the emperor looked at the lady.Concubine Liang''s face turned red, but he thought that he had no contact with the commander, and he must not know himself. Maybe he was wrong about his tender pity.


    After thinking about it, concubine Liang lowered her eyebrows again and wanted to continue to go to the Yangxin hall. However, the handkerchief in her hand suddenly loosened and flew into Xuanwu''s hand with the wind.


    Seeing this, Liang''s wife was in a hurry. She immediately went to get her handkerchief back. Xuanwu was calm and straightforward, and gave it back to her.


    "Niang Niang, remember what I just said." Xuanwu gave her a gentle smile and turned to go outside the palace.


    Xuanwusheng is tall and handsome. He has been practicing martial arts for many years, which makes his muscles taut and makes him more upright.


    Liang pin looked straight at his back for a long time, or green remind, she just recovered.


    With tears in her eyes, Liang''s wife arrived in front of Yangxin hall. Naturally, she was stopped by xiaoxizi. However, Liang''s wife didn''t go directly as before. Instead, she stood outside the palace. This stop lasted a whole night.


    When Wei Linyuan came out after dealing with the government affairs he had accumulated for a long time, he saw Liang''s wife leaning on Qingqing, pale and dying, frowning slightly: "why don''t you go back to rest?"


    "Emperor, my concubine..."


    "I have made up my mind that the queen will leave the palace." Wei Linyuan looked at her and said, "you are a pure and virtuous person. I will not treat you badly even if I send you away from the palace."


    Liang pin was wronged and didn''t know what to say. She didn''t want any kindness. She just had to follow Wei Linyuan and serve him.


    "I don''t want to leave the emperor."


    Liang''s concubines finally summoned up their courage and looked at Wei Linyuan''s back.


    Wei Linyuan steps slightly, side body looking at her, it is a bit more appreciation: "I will not change my mind."


    Liang''s concubine was slightly stunned. When he looked at Wei Linyuan who had left, he knew that he really had no love for himself.

 Chapter 612

    The news of dismissing the imperial concubines was like this. From the time when everyone refused to believe it to the time when the imperial concubines were sent out of the palace one by one, it was a blow.


    Outside the palace, Su Qingfang is holding Lanlan, who has been a toddler for more than a year. Standing at the door of Su''s house, when she sees a gorgeous sedan chair carrying out from the direction of the palace, she knows that it''s true.


    "Ma''am, it''s cool outside. Be careful." One side of the maid gently advised.


    "Well. I can''t help it. I just want to know that Chu Yu can also know about it. " Su Qingfang is from the bottom of her heart. She is happy for Lin Chuyu. If she can, she wants to fly to her side and tell her that what she expects has been achieved.


    "Madam, you see..."


    The maid saw the man who happened to be leading the horse. She pursed her lips and laughed with Su Qingfang.


    Cai Yan, like this, has been coming every day for more than half a year. Every time he comes, his wife refuses to see him, but he is not annoyed. He just waits outside the door, quietly for two hours, and then goes to do his own business, rain or shine.


    Although Su Qingfang doesn''t see Cai Yan himself, she will ask LAN LAN to see him.


    Lanlan can call him "Dad" now. Seeing Cai Yan coming, she steps with short legs, grins happily and dances to Cai Yan: "Dad Dad... "


    When Cai Yan saw that his son was still so healthy and lovely, his smile filled his heart.


    "Lan Lan, you see what Dad brought you this time?" With that, Cai Yan took out a rattle from his sleeve.


    The rattle drum is small. It makes a sound when it is shaken. Lan Lan''s eyes are straight.


    Su Qingfang sighed that she had a silly son, and a rattle cheated him so happily.


    Just thought about it, Su Qingfang couldn''t help sneezing when the cold wind blew on the street.


    The maid saw that she was about to put on a cloak for her, but Cai Yan stepped forward and put his cloak on Su Qingfang.


    His cloak was extremely warm. As soon as he put it on, Su Qingfang felt warm all over.


    "What can you do for yourself Su Qingfang looks at him.


    Seeing that she was willing to talk to herself, Cai Yan was very happy. He only looked at her gentle and thin appearance and said with pity, "I''m a man. It doesn''t matter. It''s cold outside. You can go into the room quickly. Don''t freeze."


    "Daddy, hold..."


    Cai Yan just generous finish saying, Lan Lan then grasped his skirt, want to climb to him.


    When Cai Yan saw it, he held his son neatly in his arms. Seeing his round little face and simple smile, he didn''t know who to follow, so he took some of his dross to prick Lanlan, which made Lanlan giggle.


    Su Qingfang looks at their father and son''s happy appearance, and the ice in her heart melts. But she also remembers that if the affairs of the Cai family are not solved one day, she can''t go back one day. She even thinks about it. It''s OK to live like this for a lifetime and make Lan Lan big.


    But if she loves Cai Yan, she will go back to the abyss of CAI''s family and let Lan Lan live in the struggle between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. She is willing to live a lonely life.


    "Madam, it''s cold outside. Why don''t you invite my uncle to have a cup of hot tea in the house? My uncle may have to go out for a job later. If it''s so cold, it''s not good." The maid Yi Bao said with a smile.


    Cai Yan also opened his mind and looked at Su Qingfang, who was about to refuse. He coughed a few times and then said, "I also feel a little uncomfortable in my throat. I don''t know if I had a cold wind when I came here. I still feel dizzy now."


    Su Qingfang was dumb, but he was quick to learn.


    Su Qingfang looked at Yibao and said, "go to prepare tea. Maybe he will drink tea in the outer hall and ask him to leave." After that, Su Qingfang looked at Lan Lan again, and saw that he was still relying on his father, and went straight to the house.


    Cai Yan felt that he was still hopeful. Although he was only allowed to enter the outer hall, that was enough.


    But just after entering the house, it was said that a young master of Zhang''s family sent a piece of brocade.


    After a while, it was said that Li''s grandmother would come to embroider flowers with her in the afternoon, and this Li family happened to have a young man who was over thirty and had not married yet.


    As soon as Cai Yan heard this, he knew that these people were wrong. As soon as he sat down and had a cup of tea, he couldn''t help asking Yibao, who was waiting beside him: "does madam usually have contacts with these two families?"


    "I don''t have much to do with each other, but the CHILDES of these two governments have a good feeling for their wives, and have made the matchmaker come here several times." Yibao said on purpose.


    Cai Yan thought that Su Qingfang had left with her, and now she was with her children. Those coveted men outside would be more or less restrained.


    Cai Yan''s face was heavy: "how are these two CHILDES?"


    "Mr. Zhang said that he was predestined to meet his wife and fell in love at first sight. Although his wife repeatedly refused, Mr. Zhang refused to give up. Zhang Jia is a family of military generals who have been promoted in recent years. I don''t care about these rules. I think he is the best choice. " Yibao road.


    Cai Yan almost choked.Is it a good candidate? The best candidate is sitting in front of you, you little servant girl.


    When Yibao saw that he was jealous, he said, "and the Li family. Although he is over 30 years old, he has no disease and no disaster. The reason why he didn''t marry him is that he was determined to study. Now he wants to get a wife. He thinks that our wife is gentle, polite and literate. She is a good candidate to add fragrance to red sleeves, so it''s not bad. "


    Cai Yan looked at his art treasure, then looked at his son Lan Lan, and asked LAN LAN in a low voice, "Lan Lan, do you think father is good?"


    "Good." Lan Lan nodded.


    Cai Yan said, "well, if your mother wants to marry someone else, you will cry. Do you know?"


    Lan Lan looked at him, not understand his words.


    Cai Yan sighed that his silly son was not clever at all.


    LAN LAN is also wronged. I''m only one year old. Dad, how clever do you make me!


    Cai Yan thought for a while in his heart. He felt that he could not let himself go any more, so he put down Lan Lan, got up and said: "you tell madam, don''t get married in such a hurry, good people are still in the future."


    "I understand." Yibao smiles.


    Cai Yan saw that she had a smart face and gave her a ding of silver. Then he left in a hurry. This time, he wanted to come to the door again as the son of CAI.


    This piece of news, accompanied by Su Qingfang''s letter all the way to Chu, the sky had snowed heavily.


    Lin Chuyu read out the contents of the letter with a smile, causing cicadas to ask, "later, did the third lady agree?"


    "Not in the letter." Lin Chuyu said with a smile: "but the third elder sister should know the thoughts of Mr. Cai. Even if she doesn''t answer him for the time being, she won''t answer others."

 Chapter 613

    "That''s good." The cicada gives a long sigh of relief.


    Xiao sang only looked at Lin Chuyu and said with a smile, "and the emperor also disbanded the three palaces and six courtyards."


    Lin Chuyu smiles. Yes, he has finally done it. But for a while, she will not go back. She has to solve the problem of Chu.


    "Is it all arranged?" Lin Chuyu asks Xiao sang.


    Xiao sang and cicada looked at each other and said, "don''t worry, miss. Everything has been arranged. We''ll just wait for the fish to take the bait."


    Lin Chuyu''s beautiful eyes turn lightly, with a kind of cold killing chance. If the fish take the bait, it is the time of death!


    When Lou Fengqin realized that Lou Ruyue''s delay in waking up might be due to his being laid off, he began to realize that the people of Chu had found out their purpose and began to make countermeasures.


    There was a thick pile of snow under the corridor. Lou Fengqin, with a heavy face, stood under the corridor and said in a cold voice, "this time, I must go back to southern Xinjiang immediately, and take Lao Shi back with me."


    "Does your highness mean to leave me here alone?" Su yunrou asked.


    "How can I leave you here alone?" Lou Fengqin turned back and gently raised her chin. Looking at her more delicate face, he said: "I''ll ask someone to arrange a good person to take you back, but before that, I need someone to cover up here."


    Su yunrou''s palm is tightening secretly. Where does he need to be covered? He is to let himself be a bait here, so that he can get away smoothly!


    Su yunrou is not as impulsive as before. Hearing the speech, she smiles: "since your Highness has made a decision, yunrou will obey."


    "Good girl."


    Lou Fengqin raises the corner of his mouth, holds her up and goes to the room. He never finds Su yunrou''s cruel intention hidden in his eyes!


    That night, Lou Fengqin had already taken Lou Ruyue to the carriage and went straight out of the city.


    Su yunrou changed her clothes, got up, looked at the post house which was empty for most of the time, and coldly told the woman beside her: "spread the news of his leaving to me."


    This woman has been bought by Su yunrou for a long time.


    Smell speech, the woman son immediately should descend, then quietly went out.


    Outside the post house, Xiao sang and Ming Chan looked at each other and raised their mouths. They did not expect that Lou Fengqin left without waiting for them to find a way to draw them out.


    "Follow the plan." Little Sonny road.


    "Don''t worry, there are already people waiting outside the city!" The cicada should sing.


    In this way, Lou Fengqin sat in the carriage, thinking that he was frightened that day by the insects, and his mouth turned up.


    The poisonous insects that came into her last time must have taken effect. The people he bought in these days will soon come to Jinghong.


    In this way, even if the people in the Chu palace find something wrong, they can only kill Su yunrou. Yeran, the pillar of the state of Chu, has no place to die.


    Without yeran, the state of Chu is a mess of sand. He is not a rival in southern Xinjiang at all. At that time, he will take the sixth princess into his pocket again!


    Thinking of this, Lou Fengqin thinks that the plans are perfect.


    But the carriage just ran for a while, and suddenly stopped abruptly in front of it.


    "What''s the matter?" Lou Fengqin frowned.


    "Your Highness, it''s so late. Where are you going? Would you like me to give you a ride? "


    The black wolf came out with an evil smile and looked at Lou Fengqin, who was hiding in the carriage. He didn''t like it.


    What son of a bitch, he has seen, even the king of honor Wei Zhan, than this guy looks like a prince.


    Lou Fengqin''s heart slightly mentions, nervously looks at the black wolf, way: "South Xinjiang suddenly has the important matter, this prince has to go back. What''s more, I didn''t say that I would not go back when I was sent to the state of Chu. "


    "Yes, that''s right." "Black wolf smile:" but you give our people under the bug, and then sneak away, this is not good


    Lou Fengqin frowned.


    The long knife in the black wolf''s hand turned and the corner of his mouth raised: "and You come to our state of Chu to eat and drink for nothing for so long, and you want to leave so easily. It seems that you don''t pay attention to our state of Chu. "


    Words fall, the black wolf army behind the black wolf has quickly surrounded Lou Fengqin''s carriage.


    Looking at the black wolf''s posture, Lou Fengqin didn''t seem to have been ordered by the emperor.


    "Can you still kill your highness? My highness is the prince of Southern Xinjiang. He is an emissary sent by Southern Xinjiang. If you are so rampant in the state of Chu that you dare to kill even emissaries... "


    "Who said I was going to kill you?" Black wolf brow tip pick, although he is more inclined to kill directly, this is back to the dark with the insect control of the loser, but his family Rouge said, fight kill can not solve the problem.


    Lou Fengqin looked at him suspiciously. If he didn''t kill him, why did he come out in the middle of the night and stop himself?


    If he just doesn''t want to leave, he can bring people to stop him.


    Before he finished, Lou Fengqin saw two or three women coming out behind the black wolf.The women looked at Lou Fengqin carefully, and then they said to the black wolf, "general, we all remember."


    "You will be wronged." The black wolf laughs.


    The women also smile: "it''s our honor to work for the general."


    Lou Fengqin didn''t know what was going on, so he heard the black wolf yell: "bold Lou Fengqin, come to our Chu territory, dare to humiliate our Chu women and kill our Chu men, now he is more eloquent, trying to harm our monarch with poisonous insects, which is really intolerable in our Chu! Come on, tie him up and put him in jail for me. We will deal with him after our general has negotiated with Nanjiang! "


    After black wolf''s words, Lou Fengqin finally understood his purpose. This is a blatant planting!


    "You are so mean


    Lou Fengqin scolded.


    The black wolf doesn''t want to talk to him.


    "A man without morality is mean to me?" The black wolf sniffed and looked at the women again. He said, "I have to lose money. The general will pass by at night and save your life. You just report to the government. The general will give you justice for this!"


    The women, who had just been calm and neat, immediately began to cry, as if they had been given by Lou Fengqin.


    Lou Fengqin has no idea what to say. He wants to release the poisonous insect that he carries. But now he doesn''t know what''s wrong with the insect and refuses to come out.


    And for a moment, the black wolf''s people have arrived.


    They first threw away all the bottles and cans on him, and then escorted him to the capital overnight.


    The news of Lou Fengqin''s arrest makes Su yunrou stunned.


    Although she asked her own people to complain, she just wanted to disgust Lou Fengqin. She didn''t want to get him arrested?


    "Somebody." Su yunrou suddenly thought of something. She immediately got up, turned her head, quickly took her own burden, rolled up some gold and silver jewelry, and then looked at the woman who ran in in a hurry and said, "we''ll get out right away."

 Chapter 614

    "Run away?"


    "Well, the people of Chu really started this time. The ninth prince must have been trapped long ago. If we don''t escape..."


    Before Su yunrou finished speaking, he saw a commotion in the post house, and then Liang Jing came with his soldiers.


    When Su yunrou saw Liang Jing, he still wanted to use the beauty trick, but Liang jinggen didn''t even look at her one more time, so he gave an order directly: "the envoy of Southern Xinjiang suspected that he was going to murder the king of Chu. The emperor ordered him to be put in prison temporarily, and he would make a decision after finding out."


    After that, Liang Jing''s soldiers quickly came forward and arrested Su yunrou''s master and servants.


    "Brother Jing..."


    Su yunrou couldn''t help but said to Liang Jing: "it''s me. I''m yu''er. You really don''t want me. Don''t you care about me?"


    Liang Jing''s steps stop. Su yunrou thinks that he must be soft hearted and is waiting happily. But what he is waiting for is Liang Jing''s indifferent sentence: "next time you dare to call yourself like this, I won''t forgive you lightly!"


    Having said that, he resolutely walked away.


    Su yunrou is slightly stunned. She only now understands that Liang Jing doesn''t love Lin Chuyu any more. Instead, he hasn''t been confused from the beginning and doesn''t regard himself as Lin Chuyu!


    But how could it be that his face was similar to Lin Chuyu''s, and he said that he had lost his memory. Now he still called out his name. He could be so sure that he was not Lin Chuyu without hesitation


    Is it because the real Lin Chuyu is still alive?


    This is the only explanation. Only when the real Lin Chuyu is still alive and around him, the man who almost turns himself crazy for Lin Chuyu, can he refuse himself so resolutely and mercilessly.


    Thinking that Lin Chuyu may still be alive, Su yunrou''s face will be black to the bottom.


    if she is still alive, then her plan is just a joke at the beginning, and if she is in the state of Chu, she is aware that she is in the dark, and her actions are limited everywhere!


    "Please, Princess fourteen?"


    Liang Jing''s bodyguard came and said coldly to her.


    Su yunrou''s face was slightly cold and she didn''t speak any more. She wanted to see Lou Fengqin as soon as possible and tell him that Lin Chuyu might still be alive and was staring at her in the dark, so that they could have a way to fight back!


    Overnight, all the people in southern Xinjiang were arrested, which caught the Song family by surprise.


    Song Rushi frowned: "how dare the people of the imperial court catch the envoys of Southern Xinjiang?"


    "Strange indeed." Song Jiacheng also said, and it''s so sudden that they don''t have the slightest preparation. If this plan is also thought by people in the palace for a long time, will the person who wants to go to southern Xinjiang also be found?


    "Cheng Er, what are you thinking?"


    At the dinner table, seeing that a pair of children''s faces were not right, he simply put down the dishes and asked.


    Mrs. song''s divorce is in hand. Although Mr. Song didn''t insist that she leave the mansion immediately, she didn''t dare to make a sound now, so she had to watch carefully.


    Song Jiacheng said with a smile: "nothing..."


    "I asked the emperor to enter the palace for my father a while ago. After this year, you don''t have to take part in the imperial examination to canonize the magistrate of bapin county and go to Zhangxian county." Mr. Song hasn''t said anything, but now he thinks it''s time to say it.


    "Zhangxian county?" Mrs. song looked at him in amazement and said, "Zhangxian county is thousands of miles away from the capital city. It''s the most barren and frontier place of Chu state. How can cheng''er go to such a place to suffer hardship, master?"


    "I''m saving his life." Mr. Song is very deep.


    Song Rushi looked at Song Jiacheng, but he didn''t dare to make a sound for a moment. But Lord song also looked at her: "your marriage, I will decide the prince of the Wang family before the new year, and you will get married directly after the new year."


    "Wang family!"


    Song Rushi almost stood up.


    Although the Wang family is also a scholarly family, they are famous for their strict rules, especially for their daughter-in-law, which are miscellaneous and strict. It''s just a matter of daily reflection in the morning and dusk, that is to say, they all sit well when they are idle. Mother stares at them. The last time she saw the young lady of the Wang family, she was as serious as a piece of wood.


    "After you get married, you just take in your temperament and cultivate yourself. It''s enough for a woman to teach her husband and children at home. Don''t learn from your mother. You can''t do anything well and make trouble." Mr. Song coldly put down his job and looked at Mrs. song with warning. Then he got up and went out.


    After he left, song Rushi and his family began to howl.


    Mrs. song could only hold the handkerchief tightly and said, "if you want your father to change his mind, I''m afraid you can only wait for the sixth princess to change his mind."


    Lin Huaiyu suddenly sneezed.


    "I don''t know who''s worried about sister Huang again." Lin Chuyu sat on the warm couch with her knees crossed, chin propped, playing chess with Lin Huaiyu.


    When Lin Huaiyu heard the speech, he said, "who else is there? It''s the Song family."


    Lin Chuyu saw that she looked light and smile: "it''s really a good thing to withdraw the Song family''s marriage. Only adult song is sober in the family. Although he has done some infidelity, he still knows where the boundary is.""Why don''t you ask the emperor to deal with such officials? You don''t have to keep it, you have to keep an eye on it. " The fish brought tea and asked curiously.


    "When the water is clear, there is no fish." Lin Chuyu looked at her with a smile: "they can do this official position. They are more confused than I imagined. As long as he doesn''t harm nature and reason, as long as he cares about the people and the court, let him do some small moves. "


    Ziyu seems to know a lot, but she thinks that she doesn''t know a few words. How can she understand the government? Then simply obediently offered tea and snacks.


    Lin Huaiyu looked at the open-minded seed fish with a smile, and then said to Lin Chuyu, "although those in southern Xinjiang have been caught in the prison, they will have to be released soon, otherwise they will have to fight with southern Xinjiang. What are you going to do?"


    "Leave the rest to master." Lin Chuyu said with a smile: "although I am good at marching and array, master is the best at how to pacify people."


    "What is master good at?"


    With that, yeran''s voice came to mind from the outside. Xiaoping''an was even more excited and ran over quickly. He called two huangjie in a hurry. Then he climbed onto the warm couch and looked at Yingying who was playing with relish. He said: "Yingying, call uncle quickly."


    Xiaopangdun Yingying sat down, wearing a lotus colored skirt and dark eyes. Seeing Xiaoping an talking to him, he babbled twice and happily played with his toys.


    They like to see Yingying happy. Lin Chuyu is very easygoing. They make a lot of small things for Yingying.

 Chapter 615

    Seeing this, Xiao Ping''an simply played with Yingying, but he was still happy to teach Yingying to call his uncle.


    Yeran looks at Yingying. She looks exactly the same as Lin Chuyu when she was a child, and she doesn''t need to know that she must be naughty when she grows up.


    "Why is master here now?" Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    Seed fish moved a stool, night dye just sat down on one side, looking at her, said: "thanks to you for finding something for me."


    Lin Chuyu knew that he was guiding those people in Xinjiang. He laughed: "sooner or later, we have to solve it. If we keep them for the Chinese new year, we don''t know how much trouble we''ll cause on the way, we''d better solve it sooner. As for Southern Xinjiang, if they want to go to war, they are not afraid of Chu''s present military strength. "


    Yeran looks at her self-confidence and shakes her head with a helpless smile. But Lin Chuyu is right. With the current strength of the state of Chu, it''s really not necessary to be afraid of the sudden attack in southern Xinjiang, but the problem is that even if we don''t attack, we can''t let Southern Xinjiang do it easily.


    "Shifu must have a way to stabilize the people in southern Xinjiang." Lin Chuyu smiles.


    Night dye looking at her eyes full of cunning appearance, the corner of the mouth is helpless to pull up: "it is you think thoughtful. This time, they detained not only Lou Fengqin and Su yunrou in southern Xinjiang, but also a ten princess.


    If Bai Xue is really the person who was wanted to be the crown prince by the former Emperor of Southern Xinjiang, then as long as Bai Xue does not appear, the monarch of Southern Xinjiang will not do it easily.


    "I''ll take care of it." Night dye is finally up, but looked at Lin Chuyu, just way: "but next time can''t alone adventure."


    If she has another long and short, ye Ran is not sure that she can carry it.


    He has lost a love, such pain, just like his heart from his chest, now his broken heart, finally barely able to beat, if he lost again, he can''t imagine once that dark night.


    Lin Huaiyu looks at yeran''s eyes, and then looks at Lin Chuyu, who is at a loss in front of her. Her expression moves: "it''s OK for her to stay in the palace forever. The emperor''s elder sister doesn''t have to get married. If we can be together, with Yingying Ping''an, we can live a good life in the future."


    Lin Chuyu said with a smile, "how did sister Huang suddenly talk about this?"


    "Sir, he..."


    "Master?" Lin Chuyu looked at Lin Huaiyu strangely, with a deep smile: "is it difficult that sister Huang also has a crush on master?"


    Lin Huaiyu sees that she is usually smarter than anyone else, but her feelings are duller in the face of yeran. Even she is wronged for yeran.


    Yeran has suffered so much that she is willing to keep her free nature in this endless intrigue. It''s not only for the dead huangjie, but also for the stronger Chuyu in front of her.


    Once Lin Chuyu was put in the dungeon for three years, Lin Huaiyu also lay in bed for three years because of injury.


    But she knew that she was taken care of. Although she was hiding, how could she live a life free of food and clothing as well as Chu Yu''s three years in the dungeon?


    Later, she went to see the dungeon. It was damp and dark, and there was no sunlight in the cage.


    "What''s the matter with sister Huang?" Lin Chuyu saw Lin Huaiyu looking at himself, tears came out, can''t help but ask with a smile.


    "Chu Yu, you''ve been suffering for so many years." Lin Huaiyu smiles and swallows her tears.


    Lin Chuyu also laughed: "it''s all over."


    "Then stay with Yingying. Here, you can find your husband who loves you deeply. Our family will never be separated again."


    Lin Huaiyu smiles.


    Yingying seems to be aware of something. She turns around with a smile and giggles at Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu looks at YingYing and laughs like this. She knows what''s wrong. She immediately calls a wet nurse to wash Yingying''s butt and change her diaper.


    Xiao Ping''an was very happy and said, "my little niece is quite clever."


    "Little niece?"


    When people saw that he was still half a child, they could not help laughing.


    After living in the palace for so many days, Lin Chuyu decided to go out of the palace only when the news of Beiyan came from outside the palace. In the palace, he often kept his identity secret, and it was not convenient to see black wolf. It was better to work outside the palace.


    Later, Lin Chuyu cleaned up and left the palace.


    People in the palace are very reluctant to give up. Since Lin Chuyu came here, the bedroom has been lively and happy every day. She never takes airs, and is more generous to reward her servants. There is nothing better than her.


    When Lin Huaiyu sent Lin Chuyu away, she still couldn''t help hinting: "Chuyu, if yeran also wanted to marry you, would you marry him?"


    "Master, there are people who add fragrance to tea." Lin Chuyu didn''t have half a point of procrastination: "moreover, I have no love for my master. To me, my master is like my brother and father, and he is also a benefactor of the state of Chu."


    Lin Huaiyu looked at her and treated her feelings as if she had always been very neat. She was never sticky and had no worries.


    "Sister Huang."


    But when he left, Lin Chuyu looked back at Lin Huaiyu and said with a smile, "when we are free, let''s go out of the palace and play together. We are bored in the palace all day. How can we find the right husband?"Her huangjie is smart and natural. She shouldn''t just wait to marry a man she doesn''t know, and then live a dull life.


    Lin Huaiyu looked at her, and her heart, which had been silent for a long time, jumped with joy. She really missed that free time outside the palace.


    "Good."


    Lin Huaiyu should, personally sent Lin Chuyu on the carriage, just went back with a smile.


    Back in the palace, Lin Huaiyu is still pondering with Ziyu. If he leaves the palace, where should he go first?


    A hidden corner outside the palace.


    A carriage stops quietly. When the curtain of the carriage is lifted occasionally by the wind, you can see the pale man lying almost half in the carriage.


    It seems that the wind outside the carriage is too strong for fear of blowing him away.


    "Master, she is out of the palace."


    "Finally out of the palace." Yan Jue''s pale lip reluctantly floated a smile: "if you can die in her hands, this life will not be too lonely."


    "Master..."


    "I can hold on for a few days. I want to ask her to accompany me these days." Yan Jue said softly.


    The guard said, "don''t worry, it''s already arranged. But to do so is to make all your plans cheaper for that person. Are you really willing? "


    "What if you don''t want to?" Yan Jue coughed a few times, but even these coughs, he did not dare to lift.


    "Even if I''m not willing, I can''t go back. But at the thought of dying in her hands, I think I''m satisfied. " Yan Jue looks at the snow flying with the wind outside the house, and the appearance of the first time when she saw her appears. The cunning woman, the dark eyes full of hope, just think about it, can make people feel so relieved.


    Yu''er, we''ll meet soon.

 Chapter 616

    At this time, Lin Chuyu did not know that the danger was approaching. He only knew that after returning to other hospitals, the situation was as expected and much better.


    Wei Ye and Liang Jing have been together for such a long time, and their mood has broadened a lot. When Lin Chuyu and his party came back, Wei Ye was practicing martial arts in the yard.


    "Chu Yu."


    When Wei Ye saw her, he came over on his own initiative.


    Lin Chuyu saw that Wei ye had lost his former dandy appearance. He was covered in an indigo cotton gown, and his bun was only pulled up with a plain wooden hairpin. He was elegant and straight. He was completely different from before.


    "Your Highness." Lin Chuyu smiles at him.


    Seeing Lin Chuyu''s smile, Wei Ye was moved. He never thought that this life would be saved by Lin Chuyu. His whole life also depended on her.


    Wei Ye looked at her gratefully and said, "Chu Yu, when we have time, let''s have a chat. I''ll tell you all about snow white."


    "Well."


    Lin Chuyu should go down.


    At the same time, Yingying giggles there again. Lin Chuyu can''t help it, so he has to send Yingying back with nanny.


    When nanny tidies up Yingying, Xiao sang brings Lin Chuyu some tea to relieve her fatigue and says, "Miss, I feel like the eighth Prince has changed."


    "As long as it gets better." Lin Chuyu smiles.


    "Well." Xiao sang nodded, but he couldn''t help thinking of Changqing. During this period of time, she tried not to think about Changqing, but Changqing had no news for a long time, and she could not help worrying about whether something had happened to him. Changqing seems to be smart, but sometimes he is very stupid.


    Lin Chuyu can feel Xiao Sang''s missing. After all, he has promised to marry. He is still haunted by so many chores, and he can''t avoid thinking of Wei Linyuan in his spare time. Let alone Xiao sang?


    "That''s right." Lin Chuyu got up and wrote a letter to Xiao sang, saying, "can you go back to Beiyan and hand it to the third sister?"


    According to Su Qingfang''s letter, it is obvious that Cai Yan has completely broken away from the control of old lady CAI. At this time, it is the time for their young husband and wife to work together. Otherwise, after a long time, Cai Yan''s love will be refused again and again. If it comes to that time, it will not be compensated.


    As for the Cai family, Cai Yan had to be reminded to solve the problem himself.


    But Lin Chuyu''s main purpose is to ask Xiao sang to go to Beiyan to explore the situation.


    When Xiao sang received the letter, he was not at ease: "if there is no maidservant around, how can Ming Chan protect the young lady? It''s better to ask cicada to send this letter. "


    "Don''t worry. Besides cicadas, there are rosefinches." Lin Chuyu smiles.


    The rosefinch hiding in the dark has a choked throat.


    Looking at the letter in his hand and Lin Chuyu with a gentle smile, Xiao sang suddenly burst out a burst of hope in his heart. Maybe he can really take this opportunity to go back and grow green.


    "The maid..."


    "Take a night off, pack up your salutes and start tomorrow. This trip to Beiyan, you go to battle alone, back and forth also need two months, on the road you don''t have to worry, just look slowly. Moreover, it will be the end of the new year in more than one month. I''m afraid you will have to spend the new year alone when you go out. At that time, you can either stay in Su Fu or go to Linlang Pavilion. " Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    Seeing her hint, Xiao sang blushed and lowered his head: "Miss, I really can..."


    "Yes." Lin Chuyu interrupted her hesitation: "you are the most agile and capable girl I have ever seen. Changqing is blessed to marry you."


    Hearing the word "marry", Xiao Sang''s face was redder, but he didn''t hesitate any more.


    She knows that Lin Chuyu''s latest plan won''t be released for the time being, so if she goes back and forth quickly, she will be able to come back after the end of the new year.


    Think about it, sonny. It''s time to go.


    After settling in Yingying, Lin Chuyu changed into a simple Begonia colored yarn dress and wore a white Cape with white pear flowers and rough edges, and then walked to Weiye.


    When he came, Wei Ye was already waiting in the room.


    There was a charcoal fire burning in the room, and he stared at the burning red charcoal fire basin in a daze. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Wei ye came back to see Lin Chuyu.


    "Chu Yu." Wei Ye poured two cups of tea, one for Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu was also impolite. He untied his cloak, sat down on the chair beside him, held the tea cup, and said, "go ahead, I''ll listen."


    Wei Ye looked at her calmly, as if nothing could stir up waves in her eyes.


    Wei Ye couldn''t help laughing. "Chu Yu, you are more and more like Uncle Yu."


    King Yu


    Lin Chuyu''s mouth turned up. I haven''t heard this name for a long time.


    "When I left the capital to look for snow white." Wei Ye''s eyes flashed, and he began to recall what had happened. However, his eyebrows wrinkled tightly unconsciously, as if the thought of that experience made him deeply hurt.When it snowed that winter, Wei Ye arrived in southern Xinjiang alone. He knew that Bai Xue was a princess, so he went to the capital of Southern Xinjiang full of exotic customs to inquire about Bai Xue''s whereabouts. After wandering for nearly half a month, he was asked to enter the palace by a bodyguard who claimed to be sent by Bai Xue.


    Wei Ye still remember that afternoon, he was very happy, even rehearsed dozens of times in the inn how to talk with snow, let snow agree to marry himself.


    But what he didn''t expect was that after being invited into the palace, he didn''t see the magnificent hall, but a large dungeon full of all kinds of bloody torture tools.


    The cramped and smelly smell in the dungeon, he said, still remembers, made him physically want to vomit.


    Until the snow was pushed out of the instrument of torture.


    "The snow I saw at that time was very painful." When Wei Ye mentioned it, his eyes were still pained: "I don''t know what happened to her. The places where her limbs were bound by iron chains were rotten. Her whole body was as thin as a wood, and her face was black, as if she had been poisoned."


    Lin Chuyu heard that his palm was already trembling with anger.


    "And then?"


    "And then..." After a pause, Wei Ye burst into tears and said, "then they began to eat all kinds of insects for Bai Xue in front of me. They cut holes in her body and put all kinds of poisons in it. I was crazy and wanted to push those people away, but they just beat me up and left. "


    Lin Chuyu''s face is slightly cold. The poison on Bai Xue''s body should be made of some mysterious material in southern Xinjiang as the master said. Moreover, the person behind this, who can make Bai Xue''s temperament become like this, even the master said, with some fear.

 Chapter 617

    "Later, Bai Xue advised me to escape, saying that I should not bear these things." The cup that Wei Ye held tightly in his hand was also crushed by him. The sharp pieces of porcelain stuck into his palm like this. He didn''t seem to feel any pain, but his eyes were empty with tears.


    "We were starved in the dungeon for two days and two nights, and then an old woman appeared. The old woman said that if she wanted to save Bai Xue, I would only try the medicine for her. Because Bai Xue had some disease, so she needed so many medicine." Wei Ye said softly.


    "So you tried the medicine for her, and then you became a living dead person, and was picked up by Nianqing?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    But there is also a doubt. Nianqing was in the state of Chu, while Weiye was still in southern Xinjiang, thousands of miles apart. How did Weiye come here?


    At this point, Wei Ye seems to be in great pain, and the veins between his forehead also burst out. The whole person began to become restless, and his hands kept shaking.


    Lin Chuyu asked people to take warm water. He cleaned up the blood on his hands and bandaged it up. Then he said, "eighth prince, you don''t have to force yourself to tell me all at once. I can wait. We still have time."


    Wei Ye red eyes looked at Lin Chuyu, and looked at his hand, finally shook his head: "no, I want to tell you, because the back, is the most important."


    Lin Chuyu hears speech, sat down, quiet wait for him to say.


    "Later I tried countless kinds of medicine for Bai Xue, but I didn''t know until later that the so-called test medicine for Bai Xue was fake. They were still feeding Bai Xue every day and taking all kinds of medicine. Half a year later, they suddenly stopped and sent Bai Xue and I from the dungeon to a hidden Villa to be raised as normal people. But since then, I can hear Snow White''s painful cry every day, until one day, I was really worried, regardless of the punishment that I would be killed if I was found, I quietly turned to Snow White''s yard and found that... "


    Wei Ye choked. He looked up at Lin Chuyu anxiously and held his hand tightly. He said, "I found that she was like a devil. All the people who put her in would bite her neck and suck blood..."


    Mentioned here, Wei Ye''s tears finally flowed out.


    Lin Chuyu frowned, because when she was treating Wei Ye, she clearly saw that there was a deep tooth mark on Wei Ye''s neck.


    Lin Chuyu will come over, Wei Ye is also bitten.


    "Snow White is completely like a changed person. She doesn''t know me and doesn''t listen to me. When she bites me to death, she pushes her away and escapes there by herself." Wei Ye looked at Lin Chuyu with red eyes: "I walked forward aimlessly, but I also found that my body was becoming stiff day by day. Later, I was tied up by human traffickers on the way. After that, I became a living dead man and was picked up by Nianqing and raised in the cave. I thought I would never wake up for the rest of my life. "


    Lin Chuyu knows that he is not merciless to Bai Xue, but such a scene is too shocking for Wei Ye, a simple man.


    But now not only Wei Ye, Lin Chuyu was also shocked. It turned out that if she was bitten by snow, she would become a living dead man.


    So what do the people behind Southern Xinjiang want to do with her?


    Lin Chuyu is only glad that snow is in her hands now. Otherwise, she doesn''t know what will happen if she returns to southern Xinjiang.


    According to Wei Ye, it must be very difficult for those people to make a person like Bai Xue. It must be hard for them to have a second one in southern Xinjiang.


    "Chu Yu, do you think I''m too useless to be scared I dare not see her again. " Wei Ye finally burst into tears.


    "Your Highness is not useless. You don''t want to see snow become cruel again." Lin Chuyu''s pitying way.


    Wei Ye Ruo is such a heartless man. At the beginning, he was not willing to try medicine for Bai Xue in the dungeon for half a year. Later, when he got to biezhuang, he had the chance to escape alone, but he didn''t leave. If he hadn''t been bitten by Bai Xue


    Wei ye heard her words, his shackles tied in his heart, and finally released some, so that he had a chance to breathe.


    "Snow White is still sleeping. Your highness, come with me to see her tomorrow." Lin Chuyu said.


    "See her..."


    Wei Ye is still anxious, but he looks at Lin Chuyu and believes his eyes. Finally, he nods.


    He did want to see her.


    From Wei Ye''s yard, it was already dark.


    Lin Chuyu pondered what Wei ye had just said, and her heart was very complicated.


    After walking for a while, suddenly a figure came to her rescue, holding her smile.


    Lin Chuyu looks at Zhao Nianqing who suddenly appears. Now she has learned how to communicate with others, and she won''t call her mother by herself. But she can''t teach her manners well. She likes to walk like a little rabbit.


    "Nianqing, why are you here?"


    "My sister is not happy." Zhao Nianqing said with her arm.


    Lin Chuyu raised a smile: "do you want to make me happy?"


    "Well." Zhao Nianqing nodded, took out a piece of cake from her sleeve and put it in front of Lin Chuyu.Dim sum is a white and tender bun, but it''s made into a cute little rabbit. It seems that the bun is just made. It''s soft and loose. Lin Chuyu can smell the fragrance from such a distance.


    "Sister, try it." Zhao Nianqing said, "I learned from Minmin and Niang."


    "Mother?" Lin Chuyu raises her eyebrows. Does she mean Mrs. liang?


    Zhao Nianqing grinned: "Niang said that Nianqing is a good girl." Zhao Nianqing gave himself a thumbs up.


    When Lin Chuyu saw her simple appearance, the complexity of her heart also disappeared. She tasted her buns happily. The entrance was soft and the stuffing was delicious. It was really appetizing.


    They walked forward while laughing, while Liang Jing hid behind the front wall and looked at it with a smile.


    He didn''t dare to ask for too much. He just wanted to live in a yard like this, so that he could see her every day and hear her laugh for a longer time.


    The next morning, Xiao sang packed his bags, said goodbye to everyone, and went to Beiyan.


    After Xiaosang left, mingchan consciously assumed the duty of Lin Chuyu''s maid, and was happy.


    Dongxia is now forced by Lin Chuyu to stay in the general''s house of black wolf. Later, she will be the second lady of the general''s house. Even Cheng Zhi already knows that she is a maid, but she still doesn''t change her idea of marrying her. Otherwise, she still doesn''t know that Lin Chuyu is in the capital.


    Lin Chuyu leads Wei Ye all the way to the place where white snow is placed.


    Su Yun, Lou Feng and Qin Du were put in prison, while Bai Xue was placed in this other courtyard.

 Chapter 618

    But as soon as Lin Chuyu came, he saw the watchmen in charge of the other courtyard rushing over and said, "the ten princesses of Southern Xinjiang are gone!"


    "Gone?"


    Lin Chuyu''s eyebrows are slightly cold.


    The man then explained that he had seen snow white lying on the bed last night, so some women relaxed. They felt that they were in a coma anyway, so they went to drink. When they came back, they were empty.


    Lin Chuyu''s face was slightly heavy: "all the lazy women''s staff are thirty, and they will be driven out after deducting their salary for one year!" After that, he said to Wei Ye, "let''s go to the prison immediately."


    If Bai Xue is sober, she will try to save Su Yun and Lou Fengqin. But it does not rule out that she was abducted.


    If so, the person who captured her might continue to attack the people in southern Xinjiang.


    So anyway, you have to go to the prison first!


    Soon, Lin Chuyu''s carriage arrived at the prison.


    Lin Chuyu put on the curtain and cap, then took the token and went to the prison with Wei Ye.


    The dungeon where Lou Fengqin and Lou Fengqin were held was not too bad. At least there was enough hay and a quilt to keep out the cold.


    Lin Chuyu plans to visit Lou Fengqin first. After all, she knows how much Su yunrou weighs. But she doesn''t want to hear Su yunrou''s hoarse voice not far away: "Lin Chuyu is not dead, she is still alive, she is in the state of Chu!"


    "Lin Chuyu is not dead. She is still alive. She is in the state of Chu!"


    Su yunrou repeatedly shouts this passage, as if to shout to Lou Fengqin. But Lin Chuyu was stunned when she heard this. How did she know?


    "Chu Yu, how to deal with it?" Wei ye asked. Now he has no feeling for Su yunrou.


    "I can''t keep it." Originally, Lin chuyunrou would not take her life so early because she was the 14th Princess of Southern Xinjiang.


    After that, Lin Chuyu called a servant on one side to whisper a few words. After hearing this, the servant looked at Lin Chuyu in shock. Seeing that she didn''t seem to be joking, he bit her teeth and nodded: "don''t worry, I will do it." Although they didn''t know the identity of the woman in front of them, the gold order in her hand was the emperor''s order that even the night dye Taifu had to obey.


    It was not until Qin Yun arrived that he made arrangements for Su Danyu.


    When he came, Lou Fengqin was sitting on the haystack in the corner of his cell with his knees crossed.


    Hearing the sound, he looked up and sneered, "who are you? Want to see this prince, want to plant this prince again what accusation? My prince can tell you that I don''t want to be manipulated by anyone in southern Xinjiang. Don''t think that you won several battles in Chu Kingdom. If we fight in southern Xinjiang, you won''t have any chance of winning. "


    "Do you mean the army of the dead in southern Xinjiang?" Lin Chuyu asked faintly.


    Lou Fengqin''s face froze as soon as he said this.


    When Lin Chuyu saw it, her heart sank to the bottom. Originally, she just used it to test Lou Fengqin, but she didn''t expect it to be true. In southern Xinjiang, she has been keeping an army of dead people who are not afraid of pain but don''t feel tired and will never die unless they are in a different place!


    In the past, Beiyan had secret medicine to cultivate, but the dead were still half alive, with pain and partial consciousness. But now it seems that southern Xinjiang is to cultivate the kind of dead who are completely eroded by poison and then controlled by poisonous insects.


    After a pause, Lou Feng gave a sneer and stopped talking in an attempt to cover up the past.


    Now that Lin Chuyu knows, she won''t ask any more.


    "The ninth prince must know who is refining this poison." Lin Chuyu asked.


    Lou Fengqin didn''t answer her, so she didn''t have to talk to her again.


    But if he doesn''t open his mouth, it doesn''t mean Lin Chuyu won''t continue to ask.


    "Come on, open the door." Lin Chuyu spoke.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?" Lou Fengqin was a little flustered when he saw that she was going to open the prison door.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t pay attention to his panic. He just watched the person open the prison door and said to Wei Ye, "how did the people in southern Xinjiang treat you? Now you can vent on this person. Who wants him to protect the poisoned woman?"


    Wei Ye understood Lin Chuyu''s meaning, turned his head and went to the wall with the instruments of torture, picked a mace.


    The wolf tooth stick is full of sharp nails. If the stick goes down, there must be more than ten blood holes on the body.


    Lou Fengqin''s face turned a little white. He stared at Lin Chuyu, who was wearing a curtain hat, and gritted his teeth: "who are you?"


    "Didn''t Su yunrou already tell you?" Lin Chuyu is indifferent.


    Just then, a gust of wind came from the entrance of the cell and lifted her veil slightly.


    at that moment, Lou Fengqin saw her face clearly.


    This face is more delicate and natural than Su Yun''s, especially the deep and icy eyes, as if to see through people, with a very icy.


    Lin Chuyu saw that he was frightened. A little coolness appeared in the corner of his mouth: "why, the ninth Prince doesn''t know him?""If it is..."


    As soon as Lou Fengqin was about to sigh, he saw Wei Ye''s mace coming straight at his lower three inches.


    Lou Fengqin''s face turned white. He quickly covered it with his hand and then called out, "she''s called the Wuling sacrifice."


    "The sacrifice of Wuling?" Lin Chuyu listens to this strange name and stares at Lou Fengqin coldly.


    Lou Fengqin was about to cry out: "I know so much. Her identity is a secret in southern Xinjiang. Only the kings and princes of Southern Xinjiang are qualified to contact her. I have collected her information, but her information has been deliberately erased. I only know that she came from a certain Valley, and I don''t know anything else."


    After hearing this, Lin Chuyu raised her heart slightly and looked at Wei Ye: "let''s go."


    Wei Ye really wanted to fight, but Lou Fengqin''s identity is here. If he died here, it would be difficult for the state of Chu to explain to Nanjiang in the future.


    "Good." Wei Ye took back his hand.


    Lou Fengqin''s pale face has finally recovered some color, but now he knows Lin Chuyu''s identity, he thinks Lin Chuyu will kill himself.


    "Lin Chuyu..." Lou Fengqin stopped her and said, "how about we make a deal?"


    "Deal? Does the ninth Prince have anything to exchange with me now? "


    "Naturally." Looking at the locked prison door, Lou Fengqin felt so secure for the first time.


    He got up, went to the prison door, and said to Lin Chuyu, "I checked you, and I know that my ten imperial sisters have been waiting for you for a long time. I want you to confine Su yunrou and me in the dungeon, but I didn''t confine her. I''m still thinking about the feeling of being a master and servant."


    "So?"


    "So, you should be aware that she has completely changed. The poisonous insects and poisons in southern Xinjiang are absolutely beyond your imagination, especially the Sorcerer''s sacrifice. Her means are miraculous, although I think she is just a woman who can use poison more than others. "

 Chapter 619

    Lou Fengqin expressed his disdain, and then said: "I know that she controls Bai Xue, not like the Gu mother that Bai Xue controls Su yunrou. This sorcerer sacrifice uses a kind of mature Gu mother broken from the human body. After feeding it to Bai Xue and taking the Gu mother''s larva, she can basically control Bai Xue''s action."


    Wei Ye''s eyes moved: "do you mean that all this is the so-called Sorcerer''s sacrifice, making trouble behind?"


    "Almost. She has been in southern Xinjiang for decades, and southern Xinjiang has become more and more evil." Lou Fengqin said that although he was contemptuous, he didn''t show disgust. He always yearned for such a way of controlling people.


    "You told me this secret to spare your life?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    "I know it''s not enough for you. What I want to tell you is that there is a way to solve the connection between snow white and the old witch. " Lou Fengqin said: "as long as you can find a kind of herb called xuejiancao in Yaowang Valley, and when it blooms, take it on Bai Xue, you will be able to solve the relationship between the poisonous insects."


    Without waiting for Lin Chuyu to speak, Wei Ye said, "I''ll go to Yaowang valley."


    "Yaowang Valley is not as good as you think." Lin Chuyu once thought about going to Yaowang valley. There are not only a large number of rare medicinal materials, but also a mysterious book of medical classics. However, although Yaowang Valley has a word "medicine", it is a real poisonous valley. There are thousands of kinds of strange poisons. Ordinary people will die after two steps.


    "But..."


    "Besides, the grass blooms only once in 50 years. It''s only 30 years since the last flowering. " Lin Chuyu glares at Lou Fengqin.


    Lou Fengqin laughs: "it''s none of my business, but I heard that there is a hot spring in it. The temperature near the spring is different from that in other places. If you take the snow to see the grass nearby, the flowering may be different. Maybe you can catch up with it now."


    Wei Ye a thought can let snow return to normal appearance, then heart: "Chu Yu, I can go."


    Lin Chuyu knows that he is eager to save others. Why don''t he want to save Bai Xue?


    "We''ll discuss this later." After that, Lin Chuyu looked at Lou Fengqin and said, "I won''t kill you for the moment, but you don''t want to play tricks, otherwise I don''t guarantee how you will die. The state of Chu is really afraid of Southern Xinjiang, but if Southern Xinjiang dares to send troops rashly to the state of Chu, it will be out long ago. Why send you to deal with it? "


    Lin Chuyu said lightly and went straight out.


    Lou Fengqin sighed that she was cunning and cheated her words, but he refused to let go.


    If you want to think about it, Lou Fengqin doesn''t say anything any more. He just goes to bed after eating prison food.


    But after today''s prison meal, he always felt restless and itchy.


    In a daze, he felt a familiar soft body close to him. Lou Fengqin had completely forgotten that he had been put into prison. He just felt as if he was on the warm bed of the post house, and was surrounded by Su Yun''s soft body.


    Just in the middle of his confusion, a sudden exclamation came: "this This... "


    Lou Fengqin looked out in a daze, and then he saw that the Yamen officer, who usually guarded the prison gate, was leading other people from southern Xinjiang, as if to let him out.


    People in southern Xinjiang are stunned when they see this scene. What''s in front of them? Their prince is with their princess


    Some people can''t help but vomit on the spot. However, some people in southern Xinjiang know that Lou Fengqin and Su yunrou have been together for a long time, so it''s just a shame for their master to be seen in public.


    After Lou Fengqin was stunned for a while, he immediately woke up and hurriedly picked up his pants to leave. However, he found that Su yunrou in front of her was pale and her chest was slowly split.


    "Not good..."


    This is a sign that Gu Mu is about to mature.


    But Lou Fengqin remembers that it will be a while before Gu Mu matures. How could it be now


    Lou Fengqin thought that he had just talked to Gu Mu A fit of nausea, flurried over, patted the cell door, said: "let me out quickly, quickly!"


    Once Gu Mu is mature and crawls out of the human body, she will immediately give birth to small Gu insects. This kind of small Gu insects will not listen to people''s words if they have not been cared for. Maybe they will all get into his body at that time.


    Thinking of this, Lou Fengqin''s hair stood up.


    Su yunrou still has some consciousness, shouting: "Your Highness, help me, help me..."


    How to save it? Unless white snow appears, control this Gu mother.


    Lou Fengqin slaps the prison gate fiercely. The Yamen of the prison gate has heard Lin Chuyu''s orders. Today, when he mixes the powder Lin Chuyu gave with his meal and gives it to Su yunrou, he knows that one person will die today. As for Lou Fengqin, he must also be the culprit.


    The Yamen servant pretended to be stupid and began to look for the key everywhere. But before he found the key, Su yunrou screamed, and everyone saw that Gu Mu had climbed out.


    People in southern Xinjiang had known that there were poisonous insects in her body, but they didn''t know it was Gu Mu. They thought Gu Mu was rare. Now they saw her for the first time, and everyone was shocked.Lou Fengqin, on the other hand, climbed to the railing of the prison door like a monkey.


    "Help me, help me..."


    Lou Fengqin shouts, but Su yunrou finally swallows her breath in her eyes.


    Su yunrou can''t understand why she failed in her life. It''s clear that Lin Chuyu''s state of Chu has been destroyed. It''s clear that she is the most talented woman in the capital. It''s clear that so many men bow to her


    She missed his royal highness Rongwang very much. It was him that she had been loving for so many years.


    "Your Highness..."


    Su yunrou gently called, tears fell from the corner of her eyes, but finally, her heart stopped, she also swallowed her last breath.


    Lou Fengqin thought that she was calling herself. Now he just wanted to scold her, but when he calmed down, he began to doubt why Su yunrou suddenly appeared here?


    But without waiting for him to think about it, the Yamen officer suddenly pushed open the prison door, and Lou Fengqin fell to the ground. The newly hatched insect quickly penetrated into his skin.


    The thrilling news spread out in the prison not only shocked the whole Chu state, but also sent back to southern Xinjiang, where people couldn''t accept it for a while.


    And outside the prison, Yan Jue quietly looked at the noise in the prison, with a shallow smile: "it seems that these people are still too useless."


    "If the master is willing to help, they will not be so." Guard road.


    "Those who are not on the stage will die when they die. Anyway, there is still one person who will fulfill my wish." Yan Jue gently smiles and looks at the eye guard: "go back, it''s time to take Chu Yu to my side."


    The guard eye color kills a machine a flash, should immediately descend.

 Chapter 620

    After Lin Chuyu came out with Wei Ye, Wei Ye''s mood was not very stable.


    Lin Chuyu knew that he must be thinking about going to Yaowang Valley, and said: "eighth prince, we have to go to Yaowang Valley, but not now, and we have to make a plan to go again. What''s more, Lou Fengqin''s words can only be believed by three points. "


    Regardless of the danger of Yaowang Valley, if there was such a medicine as he said, then the witch sacrifice in southern Xinjiang should have been aware of it. She would not have failed to act.


    Therefore, whether there are traps outside Yaowang valley should be checked first.


    Wei Ye knows that he can''t give Lin Chuyu any more trouble now, but he really wants to save Bai Xue. He doesn''t want to see Bai Xue, a simple and lovely girl, bound by such cruel and bloody insects.


    The two men''s carriage was on the way. Suddenly, the carriage stopped abruptly.


    Lin Chuyu barely grasped the shaft of the carriage before she bumped out. The cicada outside lifted the curtain and said to the head inside: "madam, just now a child ran past the carriage. Fortunately, nothing happened."


    "In that case, let''s go." Lin Chuyu said.


    "Yes." As soon as the cicada answered, Lin Chuyu saw a face that was too familiar to be familiar with. Liu Yilan!


    She''s not dead yet!


    Lin Chuyu caught a glimpse of the figure that had passed by. She went straight to the other courtyard where she lived. Her heart was hard to mention. Is it hard for her to go on looking for Liang Jing?


    Because of her, the shadow of the Liang family has not gone away. If she reappears now Lin Chuyu could hardly imagine whether Mrs. Liang could hold on.


    "Cicada, follow her!" Lin Chuyu said immediately that she had to solve Liu Yilan!


    Cicada also noticed where Lin Chuyu''s eyes were, and immediately drove the carriage forward until she caught up with a narrow alley.


    Wei Ye sees this, way: "I go ahead to block, Chu Yuming cicada, you wait here."


    "Good." Lin Chuyu thought that this was the only way now, otherwise she would not know kung fu, and catching up would drag down Wei Ye''s speed.


    Wei Ye quickly swept out of the carriage and flew straight ahead.


    Lin Chuyu was waiting behind him, but when he was waiting, cicada Ming noticed that there was a lot of murderous gas around him.


    "Lady, we are surrounded!"


    Cicada immediately threw a dagger to Lin Chuyu, and pulled out the long sword around his waist to protect him.


    In the dark, rosefinch also went directly to the surface.


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes are slightly cold. If you''re right, it''s Yan Jue, which has been silent for a long time, and will finally appear.


    "How many people?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    "Quite a lot." Rosefinch answer: "cicada, you take empress to leave first, here I come to stop."


    Cicada looked at him. With his kung fu, one can be ten. Can one be a hundred?


    Ten rosefinches are about the same!


    "Good!"


    Although knowing this, cicada Ming has no other way.


    Cicada lifted the car curtain, looked at Lin Chuyu and said, "madam, let''s leave first."


    Lin Chuyu gave Zhuque a bottle of powder directly: "it''s a magic drug that makes people faint after touching it."


    Rosefinch looked at Lin Chuyu, who also took care of his comfort. He was a little surprised, but even if he took the powder, he nodded.


    Lin Chuyu jumped out of the carriage with the cicada and went out of the lane quickly.


    What mingchan didn''t know was that yanjue mobilized almost all the remaining strength this time.


    Today, even if Wei Linyuan is here, he may not be able to escape easily.


    As soon as Ming Chan and Lin Chuyu come out, they directly confront Yan Jue who is waiting at the entrance of the alley.


    "Miss Lin, we don''t want to hurt your people, but Wei Linyuan killed all our generals before. Today, if you follow us, we can''t kill people, otherwise..."


    Lin Chuyu''s face was slightly cold: "is your master still alive?"


    The guard''s face turned black, but he still held back. After all, the master said that he could never hurt Lin Chuyu!


    "Miss Lin wants to know. Will you go and have a look in person soon?" After that, the guard pulled out the knife at his waist.


    Others followed suit.


    Lin Chuyu saw these mobs, and within half an hour, the guards of the capital would come.


    But they can be so bold, in the end is forced to a desperate battle, or there are other preparations?


    "Miss Lin, don''t think about it. The master knows that you are very smart, so this time, you''d better hope that the guards of the state of Chu don''t come so soon, otherwise, they will only splash blood on the spot!" The guard looked at the calm Lin Chuyu.


    Without waiting for Lin Chuyu to speak again, cicada said directly, "if you have the ability, come and rob people. Let''s see how many aunts and grandmothers can kill today!"


    The guard heard the words, snorted, and sent someone to kill him.


    But even these mobs, their martial arts are far superior to cicadas.Ming Chan tried her best to protect herself, while Lin Chuyu was completely exposed to the attack of others. And there''s a steady stream of these people.


    Lin Chuyu thought about it and took the dagger back again.


    "Where is Yan Jue?"


    Lin Chuyu asked.


    The guard saw that the sword in his hand was about to pierce the cicada''s heart, but Lin Chuyu suddenly opened his mouth, which forced him to stop and bite his teeth and said, "Miss Lin agreed to go with us?"


    "Well."


    Lin Chuyu should go down.


    "Niang Niang --!"


    The cicada shouts and wants to kill her, but the blade directly touches her neck.


    Cicada is biting her teeth, but she can''t move. She can''t protect Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the guard indifferently: "let my people go, or I will ask him to kill you immediately when I see Yan Jue."


    The guard looked at Lin Chuyu''s resolute appearance. He was so angry that he had to respond to the explosion.


    Lin Chuyu saw that cicada was taken away, and the wounded rosefinch left smoothly. She thought deeply: "cicada, the one who should solve it must solve it!"


    Mingchan knew that he was referring to Liu Yilan: "I understand, but Niang Niang..."


    "I''ll be fine, and I''ll be back soon, so that others don''t have to worry." Lin Chuyu coldly looks at the guard. If Yan Jue wants to kill her, it won''t be like this. And look at the meaning of the guard, Yan Jue has not lived long.


    Seeing that Lin Chuyu seemed to want to see him through, the guard frowned displeasantly and made people drive the carriage.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the carriage and finally stepped up.


    When he opened the car curtain, Lin Chuyu saw that there was still a man sitting in the carriage. The guard explained, "this is the maid''s Jacaranda who began to serve Miss Lin today."


    There was a faint smile on the maid''s face, but she didn''t get up to salute.


    Lin Chuyu caught a glimpse of the thin cocoon at the mouth of the tiger on the right hand of Hua Ying. He knew that he was also a martial arts practitioner.

 Chapter 621

    As soon as he got on the carriage, Lin Chuyu, who was on guard, just broke the wax ball in his hand and was knocked unconscious by sitting on the Jacaranda.


    But as soon as Lin Chuyu was knocked unconscious by the couplets, she felt dizzy. She almost didn''t say a word, and she also fainted.


    "All right?" The guard asked outside. Seeing that there was no sound, he couldn''t help but lift the car curtain to have a look. Then he saw that both Hua Ying and Lin Chuyu fainted.


    "What a cunning woman." The guard made sure that Lin Chuyu was really knocked unconscious, and then ordered people to drive the carriage forward quickly.


    When Wei ye came to make peace with cicada and rosefinch, rosefinch had just solved a dozen people in black who were staring at them and didn''t allow them to follow Lin Chuyu. Wei Ye saw the body on the ground and asked, "where''s Chu Yu?"


    "The lady has been taken away." Cicada wiped his tears: "eighth prince, let''s go back and tell the news to General Liang and general black wolf."


    "Well." Wei Ye''s face was a little white, remorseful and annoyed. If he hadn''t rushed out, maybe he wouldn''t have.


    When Zhuque saw him like this, he said: "the eighth Prince doesn''t have to blame himself too much. The empress is very clever, and she knows that Yan Jue wants to take her away. She must have a way to solve it."


    "I lost Liu Yilan, too." Wei Yedao.


    "Maybe that''s a cover up, but this woman can''t stay. I''ll tell the spies who are hiding all over the state of Chu to find someone." Said the rosefinch.


    Wei Ye knows that it''s not the way to blame himself now. Besides, there is a snow waiting for him to save. What he can do now is to try not to make trouble for everyone.


    In this room, Lin Chuyu was sleepy and didn''t know how long she had been sleeping. When she woke up, she was already lying on a strange bed.


    The bed is surrounded by light gauze. The spacious and bright room is full of flowers. The windows are open. When you lie on the bed, you can see the sunshine outside. Occasionally, there are butterflies flying in from the outside.


    Isn''t it winter?


    Lin Chuyu half propped up, only to find that he was only wearing a thin gauze skirt, and the beautiful scenery in his clothes was at a glance.


    Lin Chuyu''s face was slightly heavy. He immediately pulled up the thin quilt and saw that outside the window, there was a sea of flowers stretching for tens of miles all over the mountains. The snow-white veil beside the window lattice flew up with the warm breeze and broke the sunlight.


    It doesn''t look like the state of Chu or Beiyan.


    Is it possible to return to Nanzhao?


    Just thinking about it, the maid who was dazed by Lin Chuyu came in.


    Hua Ying was a little surprised when she saw that she was sober, but she soon put the surprise away, lightly put down a pile of clothes in her hand, and said: "girl, please rest for a while, and the servant will come to serve you."


    "Where is this?" Lin Chuyu asked her.


    "Hundred Flower Valley." Hua Ying looked back at her and seemed to want to say something, but she forbeared and went straight out to pass on.


    Lin Chuyu saw that the clothes she was holding were still normal, so she was a little relieved.


    Soon someone came in carrying a bath bucket full of pink petals, which was filled with slightly hot water. After closing the window, the curtain all around also fell down. Then he came to Lin Chuyu''s bedside and said, "girl, maidservants, please wait for you to take a bath. The master will come soon."


    Of course, Lin Chuyu knew that the master in their mouth was Yan Jue, but she didn''t have to bathe for him. She died and didn''t know how long she had been lying. Lin Chuyu felt that she was covered with dust, so she didn''t hesitate and went into the bath.


    Warm water over the body, Lin Chuyu''s brain gradually calm, also gradually awake.


    She chose to follow him. First, she didn''t want rosefinch and cicada to do unnecessary casualties. Second, since Yan Jue didn''t live long, she didn''t need to keep him any longer!


    Huaying looks at Lin Chuyu who is leaning against the bath. Her skin is better than snow, but her eyebrows are as beautiful as yuandai. Her eyelashes are thick and curly. Her red lips don''t need to be stained with rouge. They are also naturally purplish red and beautiful as fairies.


    No wonder Before the master died, he just wanted her to be with him.


    Lin Chuyu noticed the gaze of the Jacaranda, and she also felt that the Jacaranda knew something else.


    "Where is Baihua Valley?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    The ladies didn''t answer as if they couldn''t hear.


    Lin Chuyu raised her eyes and said, "all the maids here are deaf and dumb. Girls don''t care about them. The master will tell the girl where the hundred Flower Valley is in the future. "


    Lin Chuyu thought about it. She had never heard of the name of Baihua Valley in her previous life. It should be a secret place, but she was dizzy on the carriage. She calculated that it would not be more than half a month.


    In half a month, Nanzhao can''t be reached from the state of Chu. However, it''s warm and full of flowers. There is a mysterious valley near the state of Jiang. Because of the steep mountains, few people will go there.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the couplets and asked, "this is the border between Chu and southern Xinjiang."


    As soon as the color of her eyes flashed, she immediately dropped her eyes and did not answer.


    Lin Chuyu knew he was right.


    After that, the bath is over.


    The dress Lin Chuyu brought by the maids was a long dress with white and pink top yarn. There was almost no embroidery on the skirt. It was very simple and elegant.After the maids dried her hair, they only picked up a few wisps, put a jade hairpin behind her, and lit a peach petal in the middle of her eyebrow. Lin Chuyu probably knew that she was very pink without looking in the mirror.


    But the maids were surprised to see her dressed up.


    Lin Chuyu''s skin is snow-white, and she doesn''t need to make up. Now her appearance is completely open, and her eyes are smart and cold. Between every smile and frown, there is a kind of elegant and noble atmosphere.


    Huaying frowned and motioned to the maids to step down. Then she said, "Miss Lin, please come here."


    Then he led the way.


    Lin Chuyu naturally followed up and went outside to have a good look.


    The place where I live is like a palace surrounded by a sea of flowers. There is no complex courtyard, no high wall, only a clump of thick green bamboo in front.


    Under the green bamboo, there is a clear stream. Occasionally, you can see fish swimming in it.


    Now the scene is like a fairyland.


    Through the bamboo forest, and around a small peach blossom forest, we can see another palace behind the peach blossom forest.


    The palace is not grand, but it is very simple and elegant. When you enter the palace, you can see the cranes in front of it, as if the people inside really want to cultivate immortals.


    "Master, people have come."


    Go to a piece of gray gauze before falling, the Jacaranda just soft toward inside way.


    After a while, there came a man''s reply with a little smile. The couplet opened the curtain and invited Lin Chuyu in.


    As soon as Lin Chuyu came, he saw Yan Jue, half lying on the bench in a light gray gown.

 Chapter 622

    Yan Jue''s face is already very haggard. The black green silk only uses a green jade hairpin to hold it loosely behind him. Although he is haggard, his already handsome face is still in a state of worry in the sky.


    It seems that Yan Jue has always been like this. When I first met him in Beiyan, he was also a precious young man who had been ill for a long time.


    Lin Chuyu only looked at him a little. Yan Jue looked at Lin Chuyu for a moment, but he was slightly stunned. Then he began to smile: "I''m hungry. I''ve made people prepare some food. Let''s have a meal together."


    With that, Hua Ying came forward and opened the seat for Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the food on the table. She was really hungry.


    The staple food is porridge made from petals.


    "You''ve been in a coma for a long time. I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to digest what you eat. Let''s have some porridge first." Yan Jue smiles.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the food on the table, and most of it was made of flowers, which was very delicate and beautiful.


    Lin Chuyu did not politely go directly to get the chopsticks, but Huaying reminded with some dissatisfaction: "Miss Lin, the master has not moved the chopsticks."


    "No harm." Yan Jue said immediately, and then he looked at the couplets. "There''s no need to wait here. Go down."


    "But..."


    "Go down." Although Yan Jue''s tone was light, he could not refuse.


    Huaying knew that she had upset her master, and she didn''t dare to say anything more. She had to answer and turned her head to go out.


    When the Jacaranda leaves, Lin Chuyu looks at Yan Jue: "are you not afraid that I will kill you now?"


    "It''s better to die in your hands now than to die alone. At least you killed me. I''ll have a place in your heart. " Yan Jue smiles.


    Lin Chuyu looked at him, dumb, head down to eat porridge.


    Xu is hungry for a long time, this porridge Lin Chuyu has not tasted what taste, a bowl then under the belly.


    Although she ate fast, she was still elegant and decent, which was a habit in her heart. No matter how hungry she was, she couldn''t change it.


    Yan Jue sees her so, originally the appetite is short of, unexpectedly also had hungry impulse.


    Yan Jue had a meal with him. When Lin Chuyu finished three bowls of porridge and four dishes of small dishes, Yan Jue also finished a bowl of porridge.


    "So much." Lin Chuyu himself was a little surprised, but after thinking about it, their dishes were small, just a little.


    "If yu''er likes it, I can ask the chef to cook it for you every day." Yan Jue said with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu faintly looked at him who didn''t mean any harm to himself. He didn''t understand: "why do you have to start a fight between Beiyan and the state of Chu In other words, there is also a southern Xinjiang? "


    "Southern Xinjiang is just a chess piece. My purpose is to get Wei Linyuan and Su mu Now it''s time to call him yeran Taifu. I want to see them fight. " Yan Jue saw that she was willing to talk to herself, and told her without any concealment.


    "Why?"


    "Why..." Yan Jue himself also can''t say clearly, because lonely, or want to become the same as these two people?


    This is the problem Yan Jue has been thinking about, but now he has not come up with it.


    Lin Chuyu looked at his sickly appearance and said, "you have set people around Baihua Valley to stare at him. Don''t you allow me to escape?"


    "Well. When I die, I''ll send you away. " Yan Jue smiles at her: "no more than ten days."


    "But I''m not going to be with you." Lin Chuyu said faintly.


    "I know." Yan Jue certainly knows that she has brought her so much trouble, and she has never loved herself


    Thinking of this, Yan Jue suddenly showed some evil spirit and said with a smile, "what if I force you? If you don''t coax me, accompany me and make me happy, I will send Liu Yilan to Liang Jing. And Wei Linyuan, Weng meiruo, he can ignore such means. If I tell you, there is a woman who is ten times better than Weng meiruo and has been staring at him for ten years? And night dye... "


    "I can kill you now, don''t you forget?" The hairpin in Lin Chuyu''s hand was directly pulled out, and it reached Yan Jue''s neck.


    Yan Jue saw this, but his smile was even worse.


    He looked at Lin Chuyu''s hand. If he held it in his own hand, he would hold it.


    "I will die in your hands." Yan Jue looked at her deeply, and her lonely heart was full of satisfaction at the moment: "Chu Yu, do you know the taste of loneliness? It''s always the taste of one person after a lifetime. " That''s why I want to catch you so much. You are my only thought when I am lonely.


    Later, Yan Jue didn''t tell Lin Chuyu. He was afraid of scaring her.


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes were slightly cold, because she had already felt the murderous spirit of staring at her neck behind her.


    Lin Chuyu calmly took back the Hosta and picked up her green silk: "life is lonely. Since you are so afraid of loneliness, why don''t you find someone who is really connected with you?"


    "I''ve been looking for her all my life. At first I thought she was a passer-by, but after I missed her, I knew that she was the one I''ve been looking for all my life." Yan Jue looked at her gently, she was so weak, but she was always so strong and brave, just like no matter how much wind and rain, she could not be knocked down.The sunlight outside the window comes in. Yan Jue sees the sunlight falling on her, making her beautiful as if she were a dreamer, just like a person she can''t hold until she dies.


    "Yu Er..."


    Yan Jue mumbles a voice, but Lin Chuyu has already gone, just leave him a figure in the light gauze flying.


    "I really like you." Yan Jue reached out to catch the phantom, knowing that it was empty, but he was still happy.


    With her company on the day of dying, he felt that he could give up everything.


    "Master, the news has been sent to Wei Linyuan and yeran." The guard came in from the outside, looked at him and said, "this is it. Do you really want to do this? In case of failure, Nanzhao would fall into endless flames of war. "


    "The last game, I want to enjoy, also want to Wei Linyuan and night dye can enjoy. How can I regret the fireworks and the company of yu''er? " Yan Jue''s pale corners of his mouth were raised, and his eyes seemed to see a feast.


    When the guard saw that he had made up his mind, he did not persuade him any more.


    When Lin Chuyu followed her back, she suddenly asked her, "do you like your master?"


    Hua Ying''s body was slightly trembling. She only dropped her eyes and said, "I''m humble, and I don''t dare to climb up."


    "He''s dying. If you don''t tell him, he won''t hear it all his life." Lin Chuyu said softly.


    Hua Ying stopped, looked back at her, and then bowed her head: "thank you, girl, but I still ask you to keep secret for me. I don''t want to pollute my master." Even if it is said that she likes him, Huaying also feels that she is defiled.

 Chapter 623

    After returning Lin Chuyu to her room, Hua Ying retreated.


    Lin Chuyu can walk freely in the sea of flowers around the house, but there are flowers all over the world, and there is no shelter. If she wants to escape, she will be easily found.


    But the pollen of some flowers can be used as medicine.


    The setting sun slants to the West.


    When Yan Jue came, she saw Lin Chuyu pacing with her hands behind her back and looking at the flowers slowly. The orange light of the setting sun fell on her, making her more and more dreamy.


    Yan Jue didn''t speak, so he watched from a distance and waited for the news to be sent to Beiyan and Chu.


    Yeran received the news one step ahead of Wei Linyuan, because cicada soon sent the news to the palace. Yeran even sent a large number of people to search all over Chu.


    It is also because of Lin Chuyu''s disappearance that she is relaxed about the 14 princesses of Southern Xinjiang who have just set off a big wave.


    Lou Fengqin has been locked up in a dungeon. He is still in a state of shock. He always feels uncomfortable these days, like something crawling under his skin, which makes him sleep and eat uneasily.


    "Give me some water."


    Lou Fengqin was sitting in the dungeon in rags, looking at the servants passing by outside, and he said.


    The officers looked at each other and looked at him pitifully. They turned their heads and filled a bowl of water for him. Unexpectedly, Lou Fengqin''s hand reached out and the two officers were knocked out from behind.


    The bowl in my hand also fell to the ground with a bang, smashed to pieces.


    When the water splashed, Lou Fengqin was stunned. He looked at the visitor and was surprised: "how could it be you?"


    "Come with me." The visitor said a low, then directly split the chain on the prison door, turned and went out.


    Lou Fengqin didn''t want to be held here as a prisoner. He soon got up and went out with her.


    Just after they came out, they met Wei Ye, who wanted to come to Lou Fengqin and ask about Wang Gu.


    Wei Ye looked at the man in front of him and recognized him immediately: "Snow White..."


    Snow White seemed to be touched by the name, but she suddenly showed a funny smile: "my toys were delivered to my door in person, but now I have no time to play with you, next time.". Next time, I will definitely come to you. "


    Having said that, Bai Xue directly draws her sword and stabs Wei Ye.


    Wei Ye is a little stunned, and then draws his sword to fight with her. But Bai Xue''s purpose today is not to fight with him, but to save Lou Fengqin.


    Wei Ye sleeps so long, and his kung fu is not as good as that of Bai Xue. Bai Xue specially asks Wei Ye to stab him with his sword. But at the critical moment, Wei Ye shrinks and suddenly withdraws his sword.


    Looking back, Bai Xue just left him a sneer and quickly grabbed Lou Fengqin and left.


    When the rest of the prison came, there was only one figure left for them.


    "Go and tell me that the ten princesses of Southern Xinjiang have gone, and the ninth prince." Wei Ye thought about it and said directly.


    People at the bottom also understand that the people of Southern Xinjiang saved the ninth prince in this way, which means that southern Xinjiang does not intend to have a good talk with the state of Chu, and a war is inevitable.


    Wei Ye returns to other courtyard, black wolf and rouge all come.


    Wei Ping took people to search around the state of Chu in advance. Because he was familiar with the former state of Jiang, he went to search the side near the state of Jiang.


    "What happened to the prison?" The black wolf saw him come in and asked him.


    "Well." Wei Ye simply said the process, and apologized: "it''s my negligence, both of these times..."


    "I don''t blame you." Liang Jing comforted him: "this time, we are all responsible." If it had not been for Liu Yilan, Chu Yu would not have fallen into the trap rashly, and it would not have happened now.


    "What should we do now? Lord Taifu asked us to stay in the capital for the time being. I would like to go out and look for talents immediately. Although she''s smart, she''s a weak woman. In case Yan Jue is a bird or beast... "


    Black wolf worried, but was interrupted by Liang Jing.


    Liang JINGDING looked at the black wolf, neither willing nor afraid to think: "no! Although yanjue has been fighting against Beiyan and Chu, he is not that kind of villain. Chu Yu should be OK. "


    Wei Ye and the black wolf looked at each other, and they could only think about it like this.


    "That''s right."


    Rouge was always careful. Suddenly, she said, "the girl always has all kinds of medicinal powder and sachets on her body. Once there was a kind of butterfly in Linlang pavilion that could trace the smell. The girl left her medicinal powder. As long as the distance is not thousands of miles away, the butterfly should be able to smell it."


    "You can try, but are you sure butterflies can fly in this cold winter?" Black wolf asked rouge.


    Rouge white his one eye: "now there is no other way."


    "That''s what I said. Why don''t you try first, and if Chu Yu is sober, she will leave me a clue..." Liang Jingdao.


    Black wolf is used to thinking to the bad place: "Yan Jue is not a fool. He knows that the girl is smart. If he knocks her out at the beginning, cleans up her things, or transfers them to other places, we are afraid it will be a waste of effort.""Even so, you can''t give up easily." Wei Ye said: "if Chu Yu hadn''t found me at the beginning, maybe no one would have known that there was an eighth Prince of Beiyan in a mountain valley."


    When people thought about this, they no longer looked like others. They just went to get the butterfly and prepared to track it.


    In the dark, rosefinch also quickly sent the news to Wei Linyuan.


    "Lord, why did the emperor leave suddenly again?"


    Asked Prince Jing''s confidant.


    Prince Jing stood on the wall, looking at his back, sighing.


    Sometimes, he also envies Wei Linyuan, for a woman, for love, can be so full of motivation, not like himself, for a long time, and then look at the former Princess Jingqin, only feel how can not compare with others.


    When Wei Linyuan comes out, he is followed by Xuanwu. Because Changqing has determined the situation, Xuanwu must insist on following Wei Linyuan this time. We can''t let Wei Linyuan go wrong again.


    They went west quickly, almost resting for two or three hours a day, and they were all on horseback at other times.


    The horse was tired, so he went to the next town for two fast horses and went on.


    They arrived at the border of Chu in three or four days.


    Can arrive after, rosefinch a few people still do not have a bit Lin Chuyu''s news.


    "Master, please find a place to have a rest." Xuanwu looked at him. He had hardly closed his eyes, and his breath fainted. In the cold air, he became white fog.


    Wei Linyuan did not speak, only asked Xuanwu: "is there a place with flowers blooming near here?"

 Chapter 624

    "Flowers?"


    "Well." Wei Linyuan Zixi has read the letter sent by Yan Jue. The letter is obviously stained with pollen. This should be the clue Yan Jue deliberately left in order to let Wei Linyuan appear and find him.


    Xuanwu thought carefully: "there is still a place called Baihua Valley, but it''s close to the state of Jiang. The mountains around it are steep, and there are many dangerous valleys. It''s hard to say whether it''s here or not."


    Wei Linyuan looked at the post house in front of him. It was strange that there was only one post house along the official road.


    "I''ll stop here tonight." After that, Wei Linyuan took the horse and went forward.


    Xuanwu saw that he knew that there was a trick and he had to follow it.


    But when they came, they realized something was wrong with the post house. It was dirty everywhere, and the corners were covered with thick cobwebs. No one cleaned it.


    The innkeeper in the post house was very attentive. When he saw the visitor, he immediately came forward and said, "do you want to stay or eat?"


    "Stay." Wei Linyuan looks at the shopkeeper. He has some internal power in his body, but it''s not deep, and it''s changed.


    The shopkeeper''s smile should be under, immediately called the small two.


    Xiao Er is a tall and thin man. He looks a bit naive. But as soon as he gets close, Xuanwu secretly clenches his sword around his waist. He is a master.


    "My guest..."


    "Where are the people?" Wei Linyuan asked directly without any nonsense.


    That small two tiny a Zheng, the palm of Wei Linyuan already accumulates strength. Although he is a master in front of him, at least thirty of them will come. Maybe he can fight with him.


    The second child naturally felt Wei Linyuan''s threat. His eyes flashed a little, and he began to laugh: "my guest, since you are here to stay, please come up to the third floor. The tianzihao room belongs to my guest. Please don''t go wrong. There will be all the clues you want. "


    Wei Linyuan''s face slightly sank. It seems that this time, Yan Jue really wants to play a game with him.


    Xuanwu also worried about cheating, while Wei Linyuan went upstairs directly and calmly.


    As soon as Wei Linyuan''s carriage went upstairs, another carriage stopped outside the post house.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t know that Wei Linyuan was also here. He only knew that these days in Baihua Valley had been extremely dull and long.


    It seems that Yan Jue doesn''t appear deliberately, but he will come at dinner time, and he will not be seen at other times.


    Lin Chuyu picked flowers to make tea and made some medicinal powder.


    Until Yan Jue vomites blood unceasingly is sent.


    "Miss Lin, please help my master!"


    Before the guard and Huaying together, beg Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu frowned secretly. If Yan Jue died at this time, he could leave. But if he is saved, he will never leave.


    "I know what Miss Lin is thinking." Before that guard ruthlessly way: "if Lord son died, I was to fight this life, also will certainly kill you!"


    Lin Chuyu eyes color slightly cold: "if I cure him, the first one to kill is you."


    The guard bit his teeth and didn''t speak.


    Lin Chuyu sighed in his heart. It seems that if he wants to leave here, he still can''t trust Yan Jue completely. He has to rely on himself.


    Think of, her hand puts on Yan Jue to bury, this just tightened eyebrow.


    This person''s internal organs will be eroded by poison, and no one can save him unless the great Luo immortal reshapes his body.


    "How''s it going?"


    Someone asked eagerly.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the couplets and said, "the purple flowers with three petals in Baihua Valley, go to pick some and grind them into juice."


    Hua Ying was stunned and asked her, "is that the girl talking about purple cherry blossoms?"


    "Well." Lin Chuyu nodded, then made people put Yan Jue on the bed, and took the silver needle. Then he said to the guard, "untie his clothes."


    "Clothes Is it all right? " The guard stares at Lin Chuyu, as if Lin Chuyu had bad intentions.


    Lin Chuyu wants to pat him on the brain. If she doesn''t mean well, Yan Jue has already finished reading it.


    "No? I''m going to give 108 injections. If there is a deviation in one, he will die today. " Lin Chuyu said.


    Although she can find acupoints through clothes most of the time, some of the acupoints she needs to use today are too close to the dead acupoints on her body. If she is not careful, Yan Jue will die. She is afraid that she will be wiped by the fierce guard.


    The guard hesitated and immediately went to untie Yan Jue''s clothes.


    Yan Jue has no sober consciousness now. He just feels cool on his body and the faint fragrance on Lin Chuyu''s body. His lonely dream seems to be gradually becoming beautiful.


    Lin Chuyu doesn''t care about others now. Doctors are kind-hearted. In her eyes, men and women are the same, but other people here don''t think so.


    They feel that Lin Chuyu must have been secretly in love with their master for a long time.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t have time to take care of the others. He just focused on it, and bit by bit put all the silver needles in. Then he dared to breathe out. It was just that he spent most of his energy and couldn''t help feeling dizzy."Miss Lin, the purple cherry you want."


    Huaying came in from the outside, holding a white porcelain bowl, in which there was purple cherry juice.


    Lin Chuyu looked at it and said, "now feed him the medicine."


    Huaying looked in through the drapery hanging by the bedside, blushed immediately, lowered her head and bit her lips, and said, "Miss Lin, please come."


    "I''m a little tired..."


    "Miss Lin doesn''t want to cure her master?" Guard sunken road.


    Lin Chuyu saw that his hands were all on the knife. He couldn''t help it. He had to take the medicine from Hua Ying''s hands, lift the curtain, sit by the bed and start to feed Yan Jue.


    "Miss Lin, this How long will it take? " Hua Ying asked with a red face.


    "Soon, in a quarter of an hour." As soon as Lin Chuyu thought that he would have to take out the needle one by one, half bent over carefully, and could not stop and rest at all, he felt tired.


    After giving all the medicine to Yan Jue, Lin Chuyu took a little rest, and then began to draw the needle.


    I don''t know whether it''s the effect of the silver needle or the effect of the medicine. When Lin Chuyu pulled out the silver needle halfway, Yan Jue woke up.


    Yan Jue''s long eyes opened slightly. At the beginning, he was still at a loss. Until he saw the pink curtain blown by the breeze, he felt the coolness on his body.


    He slightly Zheng next, hang Mou, saw nearby Lin Chuyu.


    Yan Jue had never been so close to a woman. Her face turned red immediately, and the whole person suddenly shrank back, but Lin Chuyu''s small face gave her a serious stare: "don''t move!"


    Yan Jue''s half propped up body froze.


    Lin Chuyu doesn''t want to waste his time, but what is a big man ashamed of? The key point is still covered.


    Lin Chuyu has only her own silver needle in her eyes.

 Chapter 625

    A silver needle, as a doctor, she can keep not dizzy has been very good.


    But Yan Jue felt as if he was roasting in a fire, and his ears were very hot. His whole body was full of Qi and blood. He didn''t vomit blood in his mouth, but his nose was moist.


    There is also the fragrance of Lin Chuyu''s green silk on the pillow. The warm breeze is surging, which makes people especially have a maggot in one''s head.


    Yan Jue tries to control her emotions with her eyes closed. She''s afraid that one is not so good


    "Your body can''t survive for a few days." Lin Chuyu took all the silver needles and felt dizzy. Yan Jue immediately went to help her, but there was a sharp pain in her body.


    He has a heart now, and he is powerless.


    Yan Jue lay down, and the surging emotion in his chest had gradually subsided.


    He quietly looked at Lin Chuyu and said with a smile, "yes, not a few days."


    Lin Chuyu slowly after God, light looking at him: "next, you have a good rest, I''m afraid next time, I can''t save you."


    "I understand." Yan Jue can feel the signs of depression day by day, but looking at her, he always wants to live a few more days, one more day or another, both of them can speak so calmly.


    "Yu''er, follow me to Baihua Valley this afternoon. I have something to say to you. It''s very important." Yan Jue smiles.


    The guard on one side seemed to be aware of something. He frowned and wanted to remind: "master, that thing..."


    Yan Jue looked at the guard and said, "from today on, you can leave Baihua valley."


    "Master!"


    The guard immediately knelt down: "the slave has followed the master since childhood. The master can kill the slave. Please don''t drive the slave away!"


    Yan Jue naturally won''t kill him. He has followed him since he was a child, and he thinks he is a trustworthy relative. But the more so, the more he wants him to leave.


    "Since you know that you are a slave, you should know that you can''t disobey the master''s orders. Since you can''t, I don''t need a slave like you. " Yan Jue''s expression is light, there is not too much blame, but it seems that there is not much emotion.


    But his indifferent appearance is a cover up.


    Everyone present knew that he was not so ungrateful.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the guard, and the guard also looked coldly at her. He must not stay here, otherwise Yan Jue would be killed and buried with him.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t speak, and Yan Jue would not change his mind.


    The guard saw that there was no other way, so he had to withdraw reluctantly.


    After he left, Huaying asked people to take Yan Jue''s clothes. Lin Chuyu also retreated to the outside and waited. Only the powder she was making could cure three or four people at most. If she wanted to leave, she had to take advantage of the night and find out the surrounding terrain.


    After thinking about it for a while, Yan Jue came out supported by the couplets.


    He is tall and tall, and now because of his weakness, he is a bit more delicate and scholarly than Xizi.


    "Jade."


    Yan Jue looks at Lin Chuyu with a smile. Hua Ying retreats to one side and pushes her wheelchair.


    Let Yan Jue go a few steps, is already the limit.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the Jacaranda and saw that she still didn''t say what she meant. She had to go forward and push Yan Jue''s wheelchair out slowly.


    When going out, Yan Jue and Lin Chuyu talk about a person, the original owner of Baihua valley.


    "The old Valley owner of Baihua Valley is old, and there is only one daughter under his knee, named Hua ningshuang." Yan Jue looked at the flowers in the garden of Baihua Valley and said with a smile, "she''s the only one who can freely go in and out of all kinds of valleys, such as Yaowang valley that you always want to go to."


    Lin Chuyu''s mind moved. If she could enter the valley of medicine king, wouldn''t she be able to find the medicine she needed to beat Bai Xue?


    And the name of Huaying is also Hua


    "Do you know the little valley master?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    "I was kind to her, so she lent me this hundred Flower Valley." Yan Jue''s mouth is slightly raised and smiles.


    Lin Chuyu wanted Yan Jue to introduce him, but Yan Jue could not live for a few days.


    "Where is she now?"


    "Just outside the valley, waiting for the people she wants to wait for." Yan Jue''s fingers slightly knocked on the back of the chair, and then said, "yu''er, do you prefer Wei Linyuan to meet you, or yeran to meet you?"


    Lin Chuyu stopped and gave him a deep look. What he meant was that he brought Wei Linyuan and his master here. Is the person Hua ningshuang was waiting for one of them?


    Lin Chuyu looks at Yan Jue. Yan Jue has picked a flower and holds it in his hand. It''s a purple don''t forget grass flower. The color of the flower is elegant. With his pale fingers, it looks bright.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t answer, and Yan Jue had an answer in his heart.


    If Lin Chuyu doesn''t love Wei Linyuan, she won''t allow Wei Linyuan to be around her for so long. This woman is not so smart and proud.


    "Yu''er, sometimes I think if only I could take you directly to Nanzhao at the beginning, now I don''t care if I let them fight." Yan Jue''s smile, pale lips smile, make his whole person more vulnerable.Lin Chuyu didn''t speak. If he had taken him away at that time, he would have escaped one day.


    "Are you still thinking about Hua Ning Shuang?" Yan Jue smiles.


    "Well." Lin Chuyu looked at him and asked, "is there any connection between the couplets and huaningshuang?"


    "The daughter adopted by the old Valley master of Huaying is not only Hua ningshuang''s most loyal slave, but also her sister." Yan Jue smiles.


    Lin Chuyu looks at Yan Jue, who seems to be hiding a lot of secrets. He doesn''t continue to ask. He has reservation. What he tells himself is just a few words. Instead of this, he might as well wait until he gets out of the valley to see Hua ningshuang.


    Yan Jue, however, seemed to see through her mind. She gave her four or five pieces of don''t forget grass, and said, "yu''er, you''d better wait for Wei Linyuan and yeran to pick you up. This hundred Flower Valley is a dangerous place you''ve never seen before. You can''t get out unless someone leads you. And the only way out, Huaning frost, is there. She is not as beautiful as her name. On the contrary, she is an extremely cruel and sinister woman. "


    Lin Chuyu has seen many kinds of women in her life, vicious and simple. She thinks that no matter how vicious Hua ningshuang is, it won''t exceed her imagination. "


    "Thank you for the reminder." Lin Chuyu light said, took his hands do not forget the grass, but the next second, the valley a warm wind blowing, Yan Jue then severe cough up.


    This cough, it seems to cough out his heart.


    But Yan Jue said that he couldn''t use his internal force, even ordinary force. He could only lean weakly against the chair and let the cough torment his chest, making his throat and chest burn with fire after tearing, and his brain was dizzy.

 Chapter 626

    When Lin Chuyu saw him like this, he twisted his eyebrows slightly, took a silver needle and stabbed it into the acupoint of his back neck.


    After a while, Yan Jue was quiet.


    Lin Chuyu looked not far behind him and said, "if someone is there, go and get some warm water made from pear paste."


    Pear paste is a cough medicine made by boiling a lot of pears for more than ten hours. It is very effective for general cough. Although it has little effect on Yan Jue, they must be prepared.


    As soon as Lin Chuyu''s voice fell, a dark shadow appeared in the seemingly deserted flowers and quickly went back.


    After a while, Huaying took pear paste water and carefully fed yanjue and drank it.


    Lin Chuyu saw the unbearable tears in the bottom of Huaying''s eyes, looked at Yan Jue as if she had never seen it, and said, "it''s late. You should go back and have a rest. I want to pick some flowers and ask Huaying to send you back."


    "Thank you just now." Yan Jue looks at Lin Chuyu and smiles.


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes are light. He didn''t want to save him, but now he''s dead, and he can''t live.


    Lin Chuyu only looks at Hua Ying. Hua Ying looks at him suspiciously and gratefully. Then she gets up and pushes Yan Jue''s wheelchair away.


    When Lin Chuyu saw that they had gone far away, she looked at them alone in the garden, and she still remembered Yan Jue''s words in her heart.


    Will Wei Linyuan really come?


    He has just disbanded the harem, so there must be a lot of people and troubles to deal with. Moreover, Beiyan is far away from here, and this place is remote


    Lin Chuyu is still thinking, but at this time, Wei Linyuan has arrived outside Baihua valley.


    Baihua Valley is not as beautiful as Baihua valley. On the contrary, it is full of stinky swamps and animals who mistakenly enter the swamp and then die in pain here.


    Xuanwu, who came with him, could not help but feel sick when he saw the scene here, especially when he saw the rotten half of the animal corpse.


    "Master, what the hell is this place? How can it be so disgusting?" Xuanwu asked.


    Wei Linyuan remembers that he seemed to have been to this place a few years ago, when he was looking for Mei pin.


    Thinking of Mei pin, Wei Linyuan''s eyebrows tightened a little, and then said, "follow me."


    Then he went on alone.


    Xuanwu wanted to go forward, but he was stopped by Wei Linyuan. "I remember the way here." Because when he came here, he had seen a young girl walk past here, and Wei Linyuan''s unforgettable ability had been written down for a long time.


    Wei Linyuan light through the crisis of swamp, and further forward, it is a dense high to almost invisible forest.


    "You have to go on, sir?" Xuanwu looks at the dense forest. He can''t feel the quiet wind, but he can feel a lot of danger. There are many dangerous beasts lurking in it, waiting for delicious prey to come.


    Wei Linyuan prompted him to take the sword in his hand, and then he went forward.


    As soon as Xuanwu followed him into the forest, his feet suddenly tightened. Looking at it again, a rope firmly tied his feet and directly hanged him upside down.


    "Master, be careful!"


    Cried Xuanwu.


    Wei Linyuan stopped and saw the dangerous smell around him approaching. He lifted his hand back and a sharp weapon flew out, directly cutting the rope that bound Xuanwu.


    Xuanwu reluctantly ground to stand firm, still want to continue to move forward, just listen to Wei Linyuan way: "follow my steps, don''t step wrong."


    Then he went straight ahead.


    Xuanwu, look at him. It seems that there are arrays in the dense forest. If you don''t follow the array, there will be countless traps waiting.


    And the dangerous atmosphere around them, when they didn''t fall into the trap, didn''t seem to dare to get close easily.


    "Master, how do you know this array?" Xuanwu asked as he followed him.


    Speaking of this, Wei Linyuan frowned, which is a big misunderstanding.


    However, after walking for half an hour, I finally walked out of the dense forest, and the sunlight covered by the dense forest suddenly shone down.


    Xuanwu was good at covering his eyes. Then he gradually saw that outside the dense forest, there was a peach blossom forest in full bloom.


    Peach forest endless, pink petals flying with the sun, the United States is like a fairyland on earth.


    "It''s beautiful, too!"


    Xuanwu exclaimed.


    When Wei Linyuan saw the peach blossom forest, his heart just tightened a little.


    "This is the most dangerous place." Wei Linyuan looked at the flying peach petals and threw out a jade pendant on his waist. Those flying petals turned into sharp blades in an instant. He cut the best suet jade pendant into small pieces and scattered it on the ground.


    See here, Rao is basaltic, all surprised a cold sweat.


    "These petals are all hidden weapons!" Xuanwu road.


    "Not all of them." Wei Linyuan frowned and said to the peach forest, "I don''t know if the valley master of Baihua Valley is here. I''m Wei Linyuan of Beiyan. I''d like to see the valley master for something important."


    After Wei Linyuan said that, there was a strong wind in Taolin, and Chao Xuanwu and Wei Linyuan wrapped them up.Without waiting for Xuanwu to come back and open his eyes again, people have arrived at a strange place, and Wei Linyuan has disappeared!


    "Master!"


    Xuanwu yelled, but the peach trees in the peach forest seemed to grow all the same. They had no idea where the entrance was or where the way out was.


    But the only thing to be thankful for is whether the petals in the peach blossom forest are hidden weapons, just ordinary petals.


    When the night is a little dark, night dye also comes.


    At this time, Lin Chuyu was sitting alone on the corridor, holding her hands and looking up at the sky. A bright moon was shining, and the cold moonlight was falling on the sea of flowers, which made the night seem strange, as if she had entered another world.


    "Miss Lin."


    The voice of the couplets came.


    Lin Chuyu looked back at her and said with a smile, "what happened to him?"


    "The master drank the tranquilizing soup opened by Miss Lin and finally fell asleep." Hua Ying is grateful to Lin Chuyu. Although she is still jealous, Yan Jue''s ability to sleep in this way makes her more grateful.


    Lin Chuyu said with a smile: "tomorrow you can pick some hibiscus flowers for breakfast, and then give him pear paste water to drink. Although it can''t cure him completely, at least you won''t cough like that."


    Huaying looked at Lin Chuyu. Her eyes flashed. She came up to her and said, "Miss Lin, can''t you really save our master? If you can save him, you can let your maidservant do anything. "


    "If it had been three years ago, I would have saved it. But he can''t save his organs unless he''s gone down to heaven. " Lin Chuyu said softly.


    "Then..." After several hesitations, she bit her lip and said, "what about the poisonous insects?"


    Lin Chuyu eyebrows slightly jump, turn to look at the couplets: "do you want to use insects?"


    Hua Ying''s fingers are tightly twisted together. As long as she can save Yan Jue, she wants to have a try.

 Chapter 627

    Lin Chuyu looked at her seriously and said, "do you know that when the poisonous insects enter the human body, they will devour people''s consciousness? If the young and strong man is OK, Yan Jue is so weak now. If you give him poisonous insects at this time, it''s not poisonous insects that save his life, but you give his body to poisonous insects as a body. "


    Hua Ying was startled by this saying, and her face turned pale: "that''s not what I mean..."


    "I know. I also know that you don''t know the consequences. " Lin Chuyu looked at her: "so no matter who proposed this method, if he knows both Gu Chong and Yan Jue''s body, she is using you."


    The teeth of the shell clenched her lips tightly, and the handkerchief in her hand was torn off instantly.


    Seeing this, Lin Chuyu knew that the skill of Huaying was not too bad.


    "Miss Lin, thank you."


    After a pause, Hua Ying looked at her: "even if you can''t save the master, it doesn''t matter, but I will let you leave Baihua Valley safely."


    After that, the couplets left.


    When Lin Chuyu listened to her words, she knew in her heart that Hua Ying was not a poor and vicious person.


    "Tell him what you think. Yan Jue always felt that no one loved him. If you don''t tell him, you and he are too poor. " Lin Chuyu whispered: "your love is not trivial, at least in my opinion, it is so."


    Hua Ying''s eyes were full of tears. She looked back at Lin Chuyu. She could see that Lin Chuyu was serious. She didn''t cheat herself. She really thought so.


    After giving Lin Chuyu a serious salute, Hua Ying turned and went forward.


    Lin Chuyu saw her back disappear and looked down at the petals he had just picked. Linyuan said he would come, but she couldn''t wait to die. Since there was danger outside the valley, she couldn''t ask him to take risks alone.


    After thinking about it, Lin Chuyu got up and went straight to a good place.


    In the night.


    Wei Linyuan walked in the peach forest for a long time before he finally heard the sound of water.


    He followed the sound, and not far away, he saw a clear pool. In the pool, a young girl was facing him with her back. She brushed the water and sprinkled it on her long arm. She was no longer in her body.


    The long black hair is scattered around her waist, and the moonlight makes her charming like a water witch.


    Wei Linyuan only felt that the scene seemed to be familiar. He frowned secretly, then turned over and said, "girl, is she from Baihua Valley?"


    The girl in the water didn''t seem to be too surprised when she heard the sound. She just looked back at him calmly, and her bright red lips were seductively hooked up: "didn''t you ask me like this five years ago? Why do you ask me now?"


    The familiar voice spreads, Wei Linyuan Mou color moves: "originally is you."


    The sound of the water came, and the girl''s figure was slowly approaching. Wei Linyuan subconsciously looked back, and saw that the girl was still a little bit stiff.


    "What''s the matter, isn''t it beautiful?" The girl said with a delicate smile, "my clothes are soaked in water. Brother yuan, will you lend me your robe?"


    "Flower curd."


    Wei Linyuan called out her name directly.


    Hua congshuang also directly raised his lips, took his neck and hung it in his arms. He pressed it tightly against his chest and laughed: "what''s the matter with brother yuan? Didn''t we have a wedding five years ago? Why are you so indifferent now, or do you call my name directly?"


    Wei Linyuan looked at her coldly: "release."


    "Now that your legs are good, you dislike me, don''t you?" Hua ningshuang smiles and encircles him like a phantom, then takes off his outer robe and wraps it on her body, which sets off her figure more and more.


    Her skin is white, especially under the moonlight and peach blossom, it looks like a monster.


    After wrapping her robe, she directly sat on the peach blossom branch opposite Wei Linyuan, her legs swinging back and forth, and the green silk sliding down her shoulders, just like the legendary peach blossom witch.


    But speaking of five years ago, Wei Linyuan only frowned.


    Because that year, he thought that meipin had been captured here, but when he came to look for it, he only saw Hua ningshuang. At that time, Hua ningshuang was still young, and the old Valley master was a man with strange martial arts skills. Even if he wanted to kill Wei Linyuan, Hua ningshuang saved his life by marrying him.


    But later, Wei Linyuan woke up in the night and went to Baihua Valley for no reason.


    At that time, he thought that the old Valley master still did not agree, so he left without much thought.


    "Where is the old Valley master?" Wei Linyuan asked.


    "You killed me, did you forget?" Flower frost still faint smile, smile bright and charming, yingbai leg swaying, should cover should not cover, all at a glance.


    Wei Linyuan looks unchanged, as if did not look at the general: "I have not killed the old Valley master."


    "Well, why did your dagger pierce my father''s heart?" The flower curd raises the lip corner.


    When Wei Linyuan heard this, he naturally knew that not only himself but also the old Valley master had been calculated.But Hua ningshuang didn''t seem to listen to his explanation, just smile: "don''t worry, I will trap you here, but I won''t kill you. We''ll be clear after I disturb your Beiyan and kill your mother. Husband, we''ll have many more children, right? Just like you and the princess of Chu. "


    Hua ningshuang said with a smile. Without waiting for Wei Linyuan to open his mouth, he disappeared into the forest like a phantom.


    When Wei Linyuan wanted to chase him, he found that there was a mist in the peach forest, which made him unable to exert his internal power at all.


    At this time, Lin Chuyu has used the powder made in recent days to solve the problem of three guards on the road, and now there is only one powder that can confuse one person.


    She walked carefully along the path paved with jade in front of her, and the more she walked forward, the more clearly she could smell the fragrance.


    This kind of fragrance is different from the fragrance sold outside, but is made of natural flowers and plants.


    She vaguely remembers that when she entered the valley, she seemed to have smelled it, so if you follow the smell, you will find the boundary of Baihua valley.


    As he was walking, a young girl in front of him came face to face.


    The girl, barefoot, with a peach blossom in her hand, danced happily and hummed a little song. As she turned, Lin Chuyu could see her whole body clearly, and only wore the loose, ill fitting outer robe.


    "Where are you going, sister?"


    Hua congshuang, seeing Lin Chuyu, stops and asks with a smile.


    When she leaned over, her black hair was blown up by the wind, and her clothes on her shoulders were half slipped, which made people clearly see the blue and purple marks on her body.

 Chapter 628

    Lin Chuyu is a person who has gone through things. Naturally, he knows what these traces represent.


    And this dress


    "It''s a shame for my sister to see it." Although Hua ningshuang said this, she didn''t mean to hide it. She just covered her lips and said with a smile, "I just met an elder brother in the forest. He was really handsome, but he was a little rude, but..."


    Hua congshuang didn''t continue to say, just smile.


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes are slightly cold. Does she mean Linyuan?


    But Linyuan''s restraint is not something that a dense woman can break.


    "Where is he?"


    "Is my sister going to see him?" Hua ningshuang saw that Lin Chuyu could be so worried. She was shocked, but she didn''t show half a point.


    Lin Chuyu glanced at the peach blossom branches in her hand, then looked at her charming and moving appearance, and said: "since the little valley master has come, isn''t he going to lead me over?"


    Hua ningshuang was stunned when she saw that she broke down her identity. She couldn''t help laughing. After laughing, she shook her head: "Miss Lin is the smartest girl I''ve ever seen. No wonder my husband likes you so much. Unfortunately, I married him first. Now I''m going to accompany my husband. I haven''t seen him for five years. He''s still the same as before. It''s not enough. "


    Hua congshuang said, peach blossom branches to Lin Chuyu in front of a brush, then like a phantom general, smiling disappeared in front of Lin Chuyu.


    Although Lin Chuyu held her breath in time, she couldn''t help inhaling some, and immediately felt dizzy.


    "Miss Lin, why are you here?"


    The voice of the couplet suddenly came from behind. He held her in a hurry and looked at the peach blossom falling from the ground. He said, "I''ll send you back first. You can''t smell too much of the peach blossom, otherwise you won''t be pregnant in the future."


    "Isn''t the little valley master..."


    "She can''t get pregnant." Hua Ying said, her eyebrows tightened a little: "and she can only be so big in her whole life, and she will never grow up. This is the price she paid for her mirage lightness skill."


    Lin Chuyu thought that the so-called mirage lightness skill must refer to Hua ningshuang''s extremely fast lightness skill.


    Lin Chuyu doesn''t understand why she made such a sacrifice, and what happened five years ago?


    After returning to the temporary room, Lin Chuyu asked Hua Ying, "what happened five years ago?"


    Hua Ying looked at her and thought of what happened tonight. She said in a deep voice, "I''ll tell Miss Lin about it when I have a chance. But Miss Lin, promise me not to go out quietly any more. If I didn''t find out this morning, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Lin Chuyu knew that a shocking event must have happened five years ago.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t ask any more because she didn''t want to talk to Hua Ying. She just knew that there was someone outside the world and there was a day outside the world. If she didn''t master the antidote of Baihua Valley''s poison, she would never be able to walk out of here with Wei Linyuan safely!


    Because of Hua Ning Shuang, Lin Chu Yu stayed up almost all night. Because the peach blossoms that Hua Ning Shuang had thrown down had fallen off a few petals, she wrapped them all in handkerchiefs and picked them up.


    Since the poison was made in Baihua Valley, she believed that she could make an antidote in Baihua valley.


    It''s just that the people trapped on the mountain are doomed to want to sleep and dare not sleep tonight.


    Xuanwu tried to cut down the peach blossoms one by one in front of him, but after cutting down for most of the night, the peach trees around him seemed endless, and there was no way to see.


    "Master!"


    Xuanwu shouts.


    But the empty night did not respond, and he also spent a clean physical strength, weak to sit on the ground.


    But Xuanwu did not find Wei Linyuan, but found yeran.


    When yeran appeared, Xuanwu thought he was playing tricks in the dark, but Liang Jing, who came with yeran, let Xuanwu relax his vigilance.


    "There are magic drugs in the forest, which can make people hallucinate." Yeran looks at the exhausted Xuanwu, raises his hand and brushes it at him. Xuanwu feels dizzy. When he shakes his head, he opens his eyes to see that there is no peach blossom tree around him. What he has just cut is just a few high and unknown trees, on which a large number of black snakes are crawling towards him.


    Xuanwu was surprised. What was the peach petal he had eaten before!


    "There is a peach forest ahead." Night dye see through his idea, just side open body.


    Xuanwu saw that there was a peach forest less than 200 meters away from him, but it was very small, and the poisonous snakes around him did not dare to get close.


    "You are passing through the peach forest, in the magic drug." Night dye way.


    Xuanwu hears the words and is afraid for a while. If yeran doesn''t appear all the time, don''t find Wei Linyuan. I''m afraid I don''t know how I died. Such a death is more desperate than being killed.


    "Thank you for your help, sir." Xuanwu finally saluted toward yeran and said, "my master is also trapped in the peach forest. I don''t know where he has gone. Can you help me to look for him?" Xuanwu asked.


    If ye ran helps, he thinks he can find the master.Liang Jing hears speech, also follow night dye way: "otherwise I go to find a person, adult to save Chu Yu."


    "You go to ChuChu, I''ll go to Wei Linyuan." Yeran looks back at the peach forest. Can Wei Linyuan really be trapped in this peach forest?


    "I''ll go with my husband and protect him." Xuanwu left a heart, afraid that night dye by medicine, but harm Wei Linyuan.


    Night dye see through his mind, but did not refuse, he is to save Wei Linyuan, after all, not for himself, also for Chu Yu.


    He knew that if Wei Linyuan lived, ChuChu''s love for him might fade away, but if he died, ChuChu would never forget him.


    "Well."


    Night dye should be under, to Liang Jing pointed out a way to go.


    Although Xuanwu is curious why yeran knows the way, he doesn''t think about other people when he thinks that he is willing to save people with himself. He doesn''t know that Wei Linyuan is waiting for Hua ningshuang to come back.


    When huacongshuang appeared behind him, he was still calm and looked at the lake where huacongshuang bathed before.


    Hua ningshuang saw him like this, and the corner of her mouth was charming: "what''s the matter, brother yuan, do you miss my appearance when I bathe? If you like it, I''ll show it to you now... "


    "I was thinking." Wei Linyuan raised his eyes lightly, and his eyes were stained with the frost of Moonlight: "if you really think that I am the murderer of the old Valley master, why don''t you kill me directly?"


    Flower frost white feet on the dead leaves, stop.


    Wei Linyuan light side body, looking at her: "old Valley Lord is not I killed, who killed him, I will find out for you." After that, Wei Linyuan went straight beyond the flower frost to the peach forest.

 Chapter 629

    Just now, he held his breath and adjusted his breath. The poison in the peach blossom forest had been completely forced out of his body. Next, as long as he slowly adjusted his internal power, the magic medicine would be useless to him. It would be easy for him to get out of here.


    The curly eyelashes of Hua Ning Shuang flickered slightly, and the red lips became enchanting. When he turned back, he quickly leaned against Wei Linyuan''s arms, and his slender white arm was hanging on his neck like a demon.


    "Doesn''t brother yuan like me?" Hua ningshuang finished, gently stood on tiptoe, whispered in his ear, the voice as if with a hook in general: "I still have my body, waiting for my wedding with brother yuan."


    Then her legs came up.


    Such a beauty to the front, Wei Linyuan is very calm a hand to pull her away from the body, cold stare at her, way: "I''m not interested."


    "Yes? It''s not the first time I''m not interested in bathing Hua congshuang smiles.


    "Thanks to your medicine, too." Wei Linyuan said, when Hua ningshuang came near again, he raised his hand and pointed her acupoints.


    Although Hua ningshuang''s lightness skill is superb, his martial arts are ordinary. Wei Linyuan had a chance just now.


    Wei Linyuan looked at her robe and frowned slightly: "I can''t borrow your clothes, otherwise yu''er will be jealous." After that, Wei Linyuan lifted his hand and took off her robe. He smashed it with his internal force and walked over her calmly.


    Hua congshuang''s big bright eyes blinked: "I''ve imagined that brother yuan would peel off my clothes countless times, but I didn''t expect that it would be like this."


    Wei Linyuan didn''t stop and left directly.


    But the more it is, the more interested it is.


    Dad, if he didn''t kill the best, if he did, no one who entered the valley tonight would want to escape!


    "Oh, if it''s not polite, don''t look at it!"


    As soon as Wei Linyuan left, yeran and Xuanwu came.


    Xuanwu couldn''t help but cover his eyes and open his fingers.


    Under the moonlight, the girl, with her long black hair covering her body, is hazy. The pink peach petals are flying. The picture looks like a picture.


    Hua congshuang''s lips were flat, and tears spilled from his eyes: "brother, can you solve the acupoints for me?"


    "Naturally..."


    Xuanwu wants to come forward, but he is held by yeran.


    Yeran looked at the flower congshuang in front of her and said in an appropriate and gentle way: "it''s cold at night. We shouldn''t have left the girl to blow here alone, but in order to survive, we''ll leave first."


    Then he took Xuanwu and left.


    Xuanwu also said, "but I haven''t found the master yet."


    "Without your master, who would point her acupoint?" Also so ruthless will not give her clothes smashed.


    Hua congshuang listened to the sound of their footsteps leaving. Her eyelashes trembled slightly and the corners of her mouth were hooked up.


    "Not yet?" Hua congshuang looks somewhere.


    Then she came out from the dark, solved the acupoints of Huaning frost, and gave her a plain white dress.


    Hua ningshuang only wore the plain white and light top gauze skirt, and lazily sat on the peach tree branch in front of her. She raised her delicate white feet and glared at the Jacaranda: "my bell."


    "I''ll put it on my sister."


    With that, she took the foot ring with three silver bells woven with red rope and tied it respectfully for her.


    The red rope makes her snow-white skin even whiter. At this time, she is no longer charming. She looks like an elf in the moonlight, beautiful, elegant and playful.


    But only Hua Ying knew her horror. She was like a person who mixed fairy and fairy. When she was cruel, she won''t blink. But when she was soft, she would not leave because of the heavy rain in order to protect the overturned nestlings.


    "Lin Chuyu, is it fun?"


    Hua congshuang asked Hua Ying.


    Hua Ying lowered her head and said softly, "she''s very smart and kind."


    "Good." Hua congshuang raised his lips: "he must be a boring man."


    "Sister, don''t underestimate her." Huaying reminds her: "she can stir up the situation around the state of Chu and make yanjue fall for it. She is not an ordinary woman."


    "Dear Jacaranda, if she is as interesting as you said, I would be very happy, because for a long time, there has been no woman who interests me." Hua congshuang said, then barefoot, folding a peach blossom, happily disappeared in the depths of the peach forest.


    Huaying quietly looking at her back, deep in mind, quietly turned back.


    When Hua Ying came back, the sky was already bright. If it wasn''t for Hua Ning Shuang''s lightness skill, those who were not familiar with the road would not be able to get there in two days. It would take several hours to be familiar with her.


    She tidied up her mood and prepared to serve Lin Chuyu with hot water. When she got up and came to the room, she found that she had washed and was preparing for breakfast."Miss Lin."


    "Have you met the little valley master?" Lin Chuyu has a good nose. She can smell the dew and the messy pollen on her body. Although the smell of peach blossom is very light, she can still smell some faintly.


    Huaying surprised to see her, see her still calm drooping eyes to drink porridge, there is no reply, is the default.


    Lin Chuyu was not in a hurry either. She ate the early meal slowly and then got up. She took a pill from the inside and gave it to her. She said with a smile, "this medicine should be able to relieve the poison on the peach blossom."


    Huaying looks at the purple pill and Lin Chuyu. Lin Chuyu doesn''t wait for her to nod her head. She just goes out with a calm smile.


    Because she''s sure that''s the antidote.


    After seeing her leave, Hua Ying thought about it in her heart. She followed her and said, "Miss Lin, listen to me and ask the Lord to let you go. If you will, he will let you go


    "What about the people he brought in?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    Huaying is silent,


    here has become a hunting ground for huaningshuang. She doesn''t enjoy herself and won''t let anyone leave, including herself.


    "Besides these people, isn''t there anyone Miss Lin outside the valley?" Hua Ying also wants to persuade her.


    Lin Chuyu naturally has these people, but she can''t lose them either.


    People outside, there are black wolves, little sang and Dongxia. They will take good care of huangjie and Yingying, so people here, she can''t leave!


    After thinking about it, if Lin Chuyu didn''t return to Huaying, he would go in the direction of yanjue.


    Since the little valley master has other thoughts, he doesn''t need to cover them up.


    When Lin Chuyu came, Yan Jue had already guessed.


    He sat in the corridor, the morning sun shining through the mist, the sea of flowers surging, accompanied by bursts of flowers.


    He knew that not only the people who should come were coming, but also his life was coming to the end.


    "Jade."


    Seeing Lin Chuyu, Yan Jue said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t let you have anything to do."


    "I won''t let Linyuan and other people have anything to do." Lin Chuyu attitude determined: "they live, I will live, if not them, this hundred flowers Valley people will be buried with you."

 Chapter 630

    After hearing Lin Chuyu''s words, Yan Jue calmed down.


    It''s going to die.


    Lin Chuyu said, no longer care about him, straight forward.


    Just as she was about to leave, she was stopped by the guards: "Miss Lin, you can''t leave without the master''s command."


    "If I stay here, I''ll kill him immediately." Lin Chuyu lightly looked at the guards in front of her. She didn''t believe that these people could watch their master die here.


    The guards look a little heavy, and know that the master will not allow them to hurt Lin Chuyu, otherwise the original guard Bai Feng will be transferred away.


    Yan Jue and Lin Yu look back at each other for half a second


    "If you didn''t use me as bait, I might not feel so bad." Lin Chuyu hit the nail on the head.


    Yan Jue is really poor. He has been ill all his life. He has no family, love or friends around him, but he is also hateful. In his eyes, everyone is just a chess piece that can be used. Even if he says he wants to stay with him, he still needs to use her as bait to carry out his so-called stratagem.


    Lin Chuyu''s pity at the bottom of his eyes is like countless spikes, penetrating into Yan Jue''s heart.


    Yan Jue began to laugh, and with a sigh, she said softly, "go, yu''er, there will be no danger in the valley. Don''t go out of the valley."


    After that, the guards of Lin Chuyu scattered.


    Lin Chuyu looked back at Yan Jue, and then he left without any attachment.


    Yan Jue looks at the figure that she leaves like this, but the heart seems to be pulled by the person mercilessly, general ache, even breath is ache.


    "Master, master!"


    The guard next to him saw his paler face and his shortness of breath, so he could not help breathing.


    Hua Ying comes in a hurry and gives Yan Jue the pills. Yan Jue''s condition eases slowly. But her eyes, which are always calm, are full of blood and tears.


    Even with his life, he couldn''t keep her for a moment.


    "Master, why are you suffering?" Hua Ying looks at Yan Jue and chokes. It is clear that Yan Jue''s purpose in this life is to compete with Wei Linyuan and yeran. Why should she fall in love with Lin Chuyu, who is doomed to be lost.


    Yan Jue looks at Lin Chuyu''s figure who is more and more far away. She doesn''t care that her tears are still flowing, but her smile overflows from the corner of her mouth. She says to Hua Ying, "it''s the best thing I''ve ever experienced in my life to fall in love with her."


    Hearing this, Hua Ying was so distressed that she couldn''t breathe. How desperate the master has been in his life, he will regard falling in love with someone who is destined to be unable to have as the luckiest thing in his life.


    Lin Chuyu can hear the sadness coming from the wind, but she also knows that she has no way back to go, starting with Yan Jue.


    Yan Jue and she have never been people in the same world. They are doomed to have no intersection.


    After a walk from Baihua garden, Lin Chuyu returned to the place where she was last night.


    She swallowed the pills she had prepared last night, and with a sharp hairpin in her hand, she walked in.


    At this time, along with the memory, Wei Linyuan has found the narrow road into the real Baihua valley.


    But the road is not so easy to pass.


    "The Emperor..."


    Wei Linyuan thought, suddenly heard a familiar voice.


    Wei Linyuan looked up and saw Liang Jing trapped in the narrow road.


    Liang Jing used both hands and feet to support the walls on both sides, while around him, there were clumsy and built wooden thorns. Whenever he loosened his hands and feet, or moved, the thorns in all directions would stab him, turning him into a ball of meat mud, and there was no possibility of escape.


    At this time, he was trapped here and couldn''t move at all, but his hands and feet began to soften.


    Even if he had a stronger will than ordinary people, he was already weak because he had been here for almost a whole night, and he knew that he could not escape unless someone could take his place.


    "Emperor, I''m here to support you. Go over."


    Liang Jingdao.


    By now, he didn''t want anything else.


    He can''t watch Chu Yu lose his lover and Yingying lose his father, so he will die alone if he wants to die!


    Wei Linyuan gave him a light look, raised his hand to sweep, and all his heavy wooden thorns were on the ground.


    Liang Jingwei was stunned, but he heard Wei Linyuan say: "you can''t fall down yet, the water on the ground..." Wei Linyuan finally remembered that when he came here, how did Hua ningshuang take him to the past.


    "It''s corpse water." Wei Linyuan added faintly. He glanced at a small stone which was slightly raised in the middle of the valley. He flew up and stepped on the wood which had been half hydrated by the corpse. Then he jumped forward and pressed down the stone.When the stone was pressed down, there was a huge noise in the valley, and the two walls of Liangjing finally loosened and began to spread to both sides. The trickling water of corpse also stopped.


    Wei Linyuan kicked the remaining thorns under his feet. Looking at the distance ahead, he asked Liang Jing, "can you pass?"


    Liang Jing barely stood firm, moved his hands and feet, nodded: "good, some strength."


    "Well." After that, Wei Linyuan flew forward.


    In fact, Liang Jing''s strength is not much, but Wei Linyuan could have stepped on these thorns directly, but he still tried his best to save himself. How can he ask him to take him there again?


    However, Liang Jing looks at Wei Linyuan''s powerful and light back, and finally understands why so many loyal people gather around him, and why Chu Yu falls in love with such a seemingly merciless emperor.


    Liang JINGMAO had enough strength to follow him all the way out of the valley.


    As soon as you come out of the valley, there is only one last barrier in front of you, a barren grass forest that you can see through at a glance.


    There are several crooked necked trees scattered in the waste grass forest. The green vines almost cover the ground, and also entangle the branches. It looks like a piece of green wasteland waiting for people to pass.


    "Emperor, is it unusual here?" Liang Jing is now suspicious of every inch of land here.


    Wei Linyuan answered, and Liang Jing kicked a piece of wood at his feet.


    It''s clear that the wood is flying above the plants, but I don''t know what''s under the plants. With a huge mouth full of teeth, it jumps up in an instant, swallows the dead wood in its mouth, and then falls back to the green land. It''s more like a pool covered with green grass.

 Chapter 631

    Liang Jing saw such a creature for the first time. He was stunned and looked at Wei Linyuan.


    Just now, the creature looked like a fish, not a fish, with such a long mouth, sharp tusks, and hard skin. If it wasn''t a sword like iron, I didn''t know if it could cut the throat of this thing.


    "It should have been recorded in the local dragon book." Wei Linyuan is not as surprised as Liang Jing, because he was already surprised five years ago.


    Recalling once, Wei Linyuan looked around and said to Liang Jing, "follow my steps."


    Then he went straight ahead.


    Liang Jing understood. When he saw that he just looked at the place, he directly stepped up, and then followed him with fright. He took precautions all the way, but he found that Wei Linyuan was very calm, and the so-called Earth Dragon didn''t respond, so he was relieved.


    As Wei Linyuan walked out of this small forest, the real appearance of Baihua Valley appeared in front of them.


    The real flowers are in full bloom.


    "Who would have thought of such a beautiful place, where countless corpses were buried outside." Although Liang Jing was surprised by the beautiful scenery, he didn''t have much to appreciate.


    Wei Linyuan didn''t speak. Just when Liang Jing was stunned, Wei Linyuan suddenly flew up and disappeared in front of Liang Jing like a phantom.


    At this time, in the woods not far from here, Lin Chuyu had just entered the earth dragon pool.


    Lin Chuyu has prepared all kinds of medicine, and she is alert and sensitive by nature. As soon as she entered the forest, she smelled the moist smell of water, so she didn''t rush forward. Instead, she took something and tried it until she saw the Tu Long jump out.


    Lin Chuyu recognized it, but before he could reach for it, he suddenly tightened his waist. Then he was held in his arms and quickly carried out.


    When Wei Linyuan arrived, Lin Chuyu''s figure disappeared.


    Liang Jing came in a hurry and saw Wei Linyuan with a slightly heavy face. He asked, "emperor, what''s the matter?"


    "Chu Yu is just here." After Wei Linyuan said that, he caught a glimpse of a pill scattered on the ground. He bent over to pick it up and looked at it. He was more sure that Chu Yu had just been here, but he seemed to be a step late.


    "Is Chu Yu given by Tu Long..."


    "No Wei Linyuan was quite sure that although there was the breath of Chu jade, there was another person''s breath.


    Flower frost!


    Lin Chuyu was held, all the way to a pink peach forest, was finally put down.


    When Hua congshuang released her hand, she was still a little reluctant to part with her smile: "unexpectedly, your waist is so soft. No wonder your husband likes it so much."


    Lin Chuyu saw that it was her again, and her eyes were slightly cold: "where is he?"


    "He''s in my room. We were tired last night. He''s still resting." Hua congshuang''s coy smile.


    "You are still a virgin. How can he be so tired?" Lin Chuyu looked at her dress now. She was really bold and attractive, but she could see it at a glance without the difficulty of human affairs.


    Hua ningshuang was stunned. Looking at Lin Chuyu, who was cold and pure in front of her, she said with a smile, "you are the Chang''e fairy in the Moon Palace. Unfortunately, Chang''e fairy is doomed to be lonely in her life. But my husband and I are different. My husband wants to stay with me for a lifetime. Why should we rush at this moment? "


    "And what did you bring me here for?" Lin Chuyu asked her.


    Hua congshuang smiles: "naturally I want to play with you!"


    Hua ningshuang said, and then came out of the person behind him, the guard who was driven away by Yan Jue, Bai Feng.


    Bai Feng had been grateful to Lin Chuyu for saving his master, but he would never forgive him for driving him away because of her!


    "She''ll be yours." Hua congshuang smiles: "in this peach blossom forest, no one will come in. You can do whatever you want." Finish saying, flower Cong frost also specially prompted a white peak: "but one thing you should know, Miss Lin''s hand, but holding a lot of panacea, don''t you haven''t laid hands on her, let her solve you first."


    "Miss Lin is good at using medicine. I know that." With that, Bai Feng had a sharp sword in his hand: "but when I cut off her limbs, she couldn''t move."


    Hua congshuang''s eyes were dim when she heard the words and looked at Lin Chuyu calmly and calmly. She looked at her beautiful face and said, "well, Miss Lin, we are destined to see you again."


    After that, the flower frost disappeared in the peach forest.


    Lin Chuyu is not worried, because if there is only one white peak in front of her, she is not afraid.


    "Do you know how to get out of this peach forest?" In his hand, Lin Bai asked.


    Bai Feng frowned and Huaning frost led him here, but it didn''t seem to tell him how to leave here.


    "You don''t need to worry, you just need to worry about yourself..."


    With that, Bai Feng stabbed Lin Chuyu with his sword, but Lin Chuyu just stood there, calm and powerful, which made Bai Feng feel terrible.He admired his master, Wei Linyuan and yeran, but Lin Chuyu was the first woman who made him feel uneasy before he did.


    As if this thin and delicate woman in front of him, like the moon, can have the power to swallow him.


    White peak heart next ruthless, simply mention all internal power, also don''t care can completely break her hand and foot then fiercely stab.


    But when the sword came to Lin Chuyu, the cold wind suddenly blew up and rolled up the petals of the tree. Bai Feng felt soft all over. He was bitten by the internal force in his body and poured out a mouthful of blood. Then he fell to the ground.


    When the petal rain falls, it''s wonderful.


    Lin Chuyu looked at him and said in a low voice, "you don''t need to put your own life here, or Yan Jue will be sad."


    Bai Feng gritted his teeth and thought it was Lin Chuyu''s trick.


    Lin Chuyu took a look at the place in the peach grove and said in a soft voice: "since the master of shaogu never told him how to get out of the peach grove, he didn''t intend to let you go out alive. I''m dead. Yan Jue''s most loyal bodyguard who grew up with him is dead. How many hours do you think Yan Jue can live?"


    Mention Yan Jue, a tendon of white peak just finally wake up.


    "Antidote..."


    "The medicine will come off in an hour." Lin Chuyu said, people have turned to a place.


    White peak see her direction, frown: "can''t go there!"


    But Lin Chuyu was just a little step, light skirt slightly fly up: "there is the way out." Although Hua Ning Shuang did not go in this direction, she observed that when Hua Ning Shuang just talked to herself, she always turned her back to that direction.


    For a martial arts practitioner, he will be used to leaving his back for his own retreat, not to mention the seemingly weak Huaning frost.


    So there must be a way out there.

 Chapter 632

    Lin Chuyu steps to that place, and she is sure that yeran is not in the peach forest, otherwise Huaning frost will not bring her here.


    Lin Chuyu stepped forward, because there was no illusion, so she soon saw a path hidden in the dense grass.


    The grass that had been trampled on in the path was still fresh, indicating that someone had just passed here not long ago, and the footprints left behind should not be Bai Feng, but a smaller woman.


    Seeing this, Lin Chuyu clenched the powder in his hand and walked forward.


    Wei Linyuan is now in the hundred flowers valley. Not long after, yeran and Xuanwu come out.


    As soon as they came out, a maid came to meet them: "please follow me."


    "You go first." Wei Linyuan road.


    "I''ll follow the master." Although Xuanwu didn''t understand Wei Linyuan''s intention, he was still a Taoist.


    Wei Linyuan looked at Liang Jing, and Liang Jing said, "let''s go and meet the people in Baihua valley." Chu Yu did enter the forest and was taken away, but it must be the man who took her.


    It''s better to see what else is in the valley than to spend all of them here.


    Night dye also aware of different, but he is not to compete with Wei Linyuan today, he is to save people.


    "Let''s meet yanjue first." Yeran said that and went straight ahead.


    Liang Jing keeps up with him. Seeing this, Xuanwu has to keep up with him. Anyway, he can''t help him.


    When Wei Linyuan saw them leave, he said coldly, "don''t you come out yet?"


    "My husband knows I''m here?" Hua congshuang came out, smiling at him: "but this time, I''m not here to pester my husband. I have a good news to tell you."


    Wei Linyuan Phoenix eyes cold, negative behind the palm has accumulated strength.


    Hua ningshuang saw it and put it on his side with a smile. She said with a smile, "my two elder martial brothers will go out today. If my husband doesn''t marry me again, they won''t let you go."


    Wei Linyuan eyes color move, raise a hand to then easily hold her neck, lifted her: "Chu jade where?"


    "Nature is in places you can''t think of." Hua congshuang took his hand, still smiling.


    "One last time." Wei Linyuan''s hand is more and more hard, the next second, he can directly pinch her neck.


    Hua ningshuang''s face turned white gradually. Looking at Wei Linyuan who had already killed his heart, he asked him: "it was not enough for you to kill my father at the beginning, but now do you want to kill me?"


    Wei Linyuan long eyes micro movement, a word did not say, directly threw her on the ground.


    But Hua congshuang seemed to be afraid. She twinkled around Wei Linyuan with a enchanting smile, and her hand went to Wei Linyuan''s clothes: "you don''t have much time. If you want to find Lin Chuyu with sound limbs, you can have a wedding with me now. We take the heaven as our quilt and the earth as our bed. Here we are... "


    Flower congshuang words did not finish, again by Wei Linyuan point acupoints.


    Wei Linyuan knew where Lin Chuyu might be.


    The flower coagulates frost to see Wei Linyuan leave like this, is also silly eye: "husband, I don''t believe you have no feeling to me."


    Wei Linyuan frowned and felt disgusted.


    But he didn''t want to look at the dazzled cream, so he went straight ahead.


    Hua ningshuang was also frustrated for the first time. Five years ago, her elder martial brothers surrounded her like dogs. Wei Linyuan ignored her twice and once. Did he have to dress like Lin Chuyu.


    Hua Ying came out from the dark and solved her acupoints.


    Hua congshuang opened her arm and asked the couplet, "isn''t it nice for me to wear it like this?"


    Huaying looks at her in embarrassment. She is almost out of clothes, but her perfect posture is revealed in this way. Freedom is like a goblin in flowers, but it is not suitable for so many men in the valley.


    "Good looking is good looking, that is..." Hua Ying hesitates because Hua Ning Shuang doesn''t like others to tell her about her clothes.


    But this time, Hua ningshuang didn''t get angry. She thought maybe Wei Linyuan didn''t like her dress, so she always ignored her.


    "Find a dress you''re wearing." Hua ningshuang said with a smile, "it''s more beautiful than Miss Lin''s set."


    "Yes."


    "That''s right." Hua ningshuang looked at the couplets and said, "how is Yan Jue? Is he dead?"


    The center of her eyebrows unscrewed and shook her head.


    Hua ningshuang raised her eyebrows: "in that case, I''ll go to see him too. He has been here for so long, and I haven''t seen him yet."


    "Will my sister change her clothes before going The couplets are busy.


    Hua ningshuang had already seen that Hua Ying was thinking about Yan Jue, and her mouth turned up: "no, I have to go like this."


    Said, quickly disappeared in front of the Jacaranda.


    The bottom of Huaying''s eyes darkened for a moment. She followed quickly. As for Lin Chuyu, she thought that she had made a mark on the path of Taolin. She was so smart that she could see it.Think about it, the Jacaranda followed quickly.


    But when she arrived, Yan Jue was already sitting opposite yeran. As for Hua ningshuang, she also found a cloak to wrap herself. Although she didn''t change her clothes, at least the visual impact was not so big.


    Yeran and yanjue are playing chess. They are on a par.


    But Yan Jue and ye Ran''s thoughts are not all on the chess game.


    "Is the man you are ambushing the witch sacrifice in southern Xinjiang?" Ye ran asks Yan Jue.


    Yan Jue said with a smile: "I knew I couldn''t keep it from you for long, but I don''t need to keep it from you. During your time in Baihua Valley, southern Xinjiang should have gathered the power of many countries around Chu."


    Night dye hands to fall white son slightly stopped, the corner of the mouth raised: "how do you know, I did not set a trap?"


    After that, the chess pieces fell down and ate a large area of sunspots in yanjue.


    Yan Jue smile: "as expected alert."


    "I thought I knew her identity. If I were someone else, I might not be so aggressive." Yeran looked at yanjue seriously and said, "she is the most dangerous person in the world. You should not, should not, should not go to find her." Yeran looks at yanjue.


    Yan Jue, of course, what kind of person is this sorcerer sacrifice? That old woman is like a blood sucking insect, or a blood sucking insect who has a lot of hatred. If anyone loves her, she will never get rid of her entanglement until she dies.


    But Yan Jue was ready to play the game with them from the very beginning.


    "Don''t worry, if you lose, she won''t pester you for long." Yan Jue''s sunspot fell and quickly pulled back: "but if you win She will be more difficult to deal with. "

 Chapter 633

    Hua ningshuang looked at yeran and yanjue, who were fighting in the dark. She raised her hand with a smile, and put all the pieces on the chessboard in the pottery pot on one side. Then she said, "what''s the meaning of discussing chess here?"


    "How do you think it''s fun to play?" Yeran looks at huacongshuang.


    Yan Jue''s breath was getting weak. He reluctantly looked at Hua congshuang, then leaned back in his chair and asked in a soft voice, "master shaogu, I hope you don''t forget my agreement."


    Flower congeals frost to hook up labial horn: "rest assured, I already promised you, won''t start, you rest assured." Around is that white peak killed Lin Chuyu, also not by oneself, so also can''t calculate her breach of contract.


    Yan Jue didn''t think of Bai Feng. When he heard the words, he just closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    Hua congshuang looked back at yeran, leaned forward on the table with her small face, looked at him with a smile, and said, "let''s talk about who sneaked into Baihua Valley five years ago. How about that?"


    Night dye looked at her, slender fingers slightly moved, smile: "it seems that little valley master heart already has a candidate."


    "Yes, I''m just not sure. Five years ago, the secret medicine in Baihua valley was stolen, and my father was killed. I believed that it was my amorous husband who cheated me. Then I took the medicine, killed people and escaped from the valley. But now I think it''s not the case. "


    Hua ningshuang is sure that Wei Linyuan has the strength to kill himself easily, and he doesn''t need to disguise, but he doesn''t start.


    Yeran, who came here for the first time, was more familiar than Wei Linyuan. He knew how to avoid the dense traps outside Baihua Valley and enter it.


    Night dye smell speech, a little smile: "it seems that the little valley master has suspected me."


    "If not, sir, maybe you have a way to answer why you are so familiar with Baihua valley." Hua congshuang''s hand gently stroked his shoulder, fingers twisted and slowly swam to him.


    Night dye calmly looking at her, eyes calm: "because I am the descendant of the medicine King Valley, into this hundred flowers Valley, for me, easy."


    Hua congshuang''s face stagnated and turned to Yan Jue.


    Yan Jue only said that yeran was a Taifu of Chu state who controlled the overall situation of Chu state, but he didn''t say that he was a person of Yaowang Valley!


    Yaowang Valley is more dangerous than Baihua valley. If so, it''s not surprising that he can come in easily.


    But Yan Jue didn''t have much strength now.


    "I won''t let you die now!"


    The flower coagulates frost complexion to sink, immediately with the hand become palm, Dynasty Yan Jue beat to come over.


    Yan Jue''s bodyguard wants to step forward, but Hua Ying steps forward to block Yan Jue''s hand.


    This palm just hit in the heart of Huaying, a palm down, Huaying only feel that the heart seems to have been removed by life, general pain, and then, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Hua ningshuang was also stunned. She watched the Jacaranda fall to the ground like this, and her willow eyebrows stood up: "what are you doing? I haven''t allowed you to die yet. Who let you do well and advocate your own death?"


    With tears in her eyes, Hua Ying turned to support Yan Jue''s chair, slowly sat up and leaned against him. Then she said with a smile to Hua ningshuang, "Miss Lin, let me say something earlier, or it will be too late. But elder sister, I can''t say it. I think I''ll never be worthy of it. So I don''t want to say it at all. I''ll go with him wherever he wants to go, and I won''t leave forever. "


    Yan Jue''s breath was weak, and she turned her head slightly, looking at the Jacaranda.


    He had known Hua Ying for a long time and never thought that she had such a mind for herself.


    "Master, will you let the couplets accompany you? I don''t know if it''s cold at Naihe bridge. You won''t be too lonely if you are accompanied by a couplet. " Huaying pulls Yan Jue''s sleeve and prays gently.


    Yan Jue''s eyes were wet with a smile: "I never thought it would be you." He thought that it would be nice to see Chu Yu around before he died, to see the opponent he always wanted to play the last game of chess with him, to argue with him about the trend of the world, and to have a drink with him


    He is. He''s so lonely.


    Perhaps people are born lonely, lonely to walk in this world, and then die.


    Huaying saw that he didn''t dislike himself, and her tears finally came down.


    Seeing this, yeran got up, looked at the angry and reluctant huacongshuang, and said, "don''t you have something to say to me, master shaogu? Let''s talk while we walk."


    "Huaying!"


    Hua ningshuang called Hua Ying, with anger, reluctance and heartache in her tone.


    For so many years, she did shout and drink to the Jacaranda, but it was also her last relative.


    Huaying looked at the angry huacongshuang and said with a smile, "sister, I have to go first. I''m sorry, I can''t continue to serve you."


    Hua ningshuang looked at her. She didn''t know whether it was because she was angry or unwilling. She couldn''t say anything for a moment: "if you want to die, I won''t stop you!" Having said that, Hua ningshuang turns around angrily and goes out.


    It was at this moment that there was something in her that a girl should have.


    But when she came out from yanjue, she stood by the bamboo forest and kept silent for a long time. Then she hid all her emotions and looked at yeran with a charming smile: "since you are from Yaowang Valley, you must know where the secret medicine lost in Baihua Valley has gone."Lin Chuyu''s box had come down the path marked by the couplets, but as soon as he came down, he saw a strange man in front of him.


    The strange man was very big and had a general face, but he had a deep scar on his left eye, and his eyes were also blue gray. It seemed that he was blind.


    When the man saw her, he seemed a little surprised. He squinted first and then said in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    "Who are you?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    The man gave a cold smile: "I''m from Baihua valley. This Baihua Valley belongs to my master. Have you ever seen my younger martial sister since you came back from Taolin?"


    Lin Chuyu then remembered that Hua Ying had mentioned that there were two elder martial brothers in Baihua Valley, who were cruel in nature and had excellent martial arts skills. Since the old Valley master died five years ago, they began to practice in seclusion, and they wanted to avenge the old Valley master.


    "The little valley master is already in Baihua valley." Lin Chuyu is wary of holding the hairpin in her hand, but in the face of such a powerful man who knows both medicine and martial arts, if this man really wants to kill her, her chances of winning will be very small.


    "Who are you, younger martial sister? Do you invite the guests in the valley? Otherwise, how can you come out of Taolin safely and still take this path? " The man asked suspiciously.


    Lin Chuyu only calmed down her inner emotion carefully, and let her breath be even with the usual. Then she said, "I came into the valley with the couplets."

 Chapter 634

    "Couplets?" The man picked his eyebrows and looked surprised: "I didn''t expect that this girl had learned to make friends and brought people from outside the valley. Hum."


    The man snorted and quickly disappeared in front of Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chu Yu saw that he had left, and she was relieved. Then she asked to go. But the next second, a man with a white face stopped her again.


    This is the thin and thin face of a man.


    "Just now my younger martial brother Sapium left, but you were quietly relieved. Little girl, what are you relieved about? Do you feel relieved because you lied to him?"


    It turned out that the big man was called Sapium sebiferum.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the feminine man in front of him and said, "I''m just an ordinary woman. Suddenly I meet a strange tall man. It''s common for me to be nervous. Waiting for him to leave, I''m relieved. Isn''t it common?"


    Yinrou man''s slender eyes narrowed, then said: "you can speak, but unfortunately, I found the clue." After that, he walked around Lin Chuyu like the wind, took the gold hairpin in her hand, and sneered: "look at you, it''s clear that you have already made preparations to attack my younger martial brother Sapium. Tell me who you are, or I''ll cut your pretty face and torture you to death... "


    The man did not finish, suddenly felt behind a strong murderous attack.


    Without waiting for him to turn around, the murderous Spirit fell on his back and directly turned into palm power. Even if he reacted quickly, he still got the palm and immediately spat out a mouthful of blood.


    When he looked back, Lin Chuyu, who was just in front of him, was in the arms of another man.


    He knows this man.


    "Wei Linyuan, you dare to come back!" Yinrou man looked at the tall man in front of him and cried out in an instant.


    Wei Linyuan holding Lin Chuyu, see she was not injured, this just Phoenix eyes cold to see the person in front of, indifferent: "long time no see, Wen Cheng."


    Wei Linyuan called Wen Cheng''s feminine man was about to kill Wei Linyuan, but before he could, Wei Linyuan asked him coldly, "are you sure you have the ability to fight me?"


    Five years ago, when Wei Linyuan was sent here, Wen Cheng was the first to trouble him, but at that time he never beat Wei Linyuan.


    What''s more, after five years, Wei Linyuan not only got better, but also increased his internal power greatly.


    The folding fan in Wen Cheng''s hand closed and his face was cool: "who is the woman in your arms?"


    "My lady." Introduction of Wei Linyuan''s confidence.


    When Lin Chuyu heard his words, he could not help but smile. He looked at Wen Cheng and said, "I advise you not to do it again. You have just taken my medicine. If you use your internal force by force, you will lose all your muscles and veins."


    Lin Chuyu thought that he couldn''t give him the medicine quietly. But he didn''t expect Lin Yuan to come over. Wen Cheng was distracted. He didn''t realize that he had absorbed all the medicine he had given.


    Hearing that Cheng''s face turned black, he tried his internal power and found that he was trapped. He immediately stepped back vigilantly and said, "you are lucky today. I''ll spare your life. If you ask me to find out with my younger martial brother next time, you''ll wait to die!"


    After that, the figure will disappear.


    Lin Chuyu knew that the Kung Fu of the powerful man before should be several times more than that of the feminine man.


    But without waiting for her to think deeply, she was tightly held in her arms by Wei Linyuan.


    Wei Linyuan just had a premonition that something would happen here, so he came here. He didn''t expect to see her. Wen Cheng is fat and thin. If he catches yu''er, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "The Emperor..."


    Lin Chuyu was held too tightly by him. He was a little out of breath. He struggled for a while, but Wei Linyuan said: "don''t move."


    Lin Chuyu is dumb, slightly raises a head to see him, just aware of his flustered.


    Lin Chuyu understood that if it had been him, she would have been worried.


    "I''m fine." Lin Chuyu''s smile: "you see, the arms and legs are still there."


    "I''m not good." Wei Linyuan released her and said seriously: "I should be with you."


    Lin Chuyu looked at him, slightly stupefied, and immediately laughed out: "if the emperor follows me, do you want the country?"


    "Prince Jing is in charge. I don''t need to worry about it." Wei Linyuan''s natural way.


    In the distance, Prince Jing only felt his nose itchy and couldn''t help sneezing.


    Wei Linyuan looked at Lin Chuyu''s natural smile, and his heart seemed to shine into a soft light. What he worked hard for in this life was her smile.


    Without waiting for Lin Chuyu to speak, there was news in Baihua valley.


    Lin Chuyu looked sideways and saw that the wind was blowing all the petals. Suddenly, she realized that Yan Jue might have gone.


    "Yan Jue has gone, and seems to have solved a lot of troubles." Lin Chuyu looked out into the distance and was filled with the kingdom of Chu.Wei Linyuan stood beside her, looking at Lin Chuyu, who has grown up slowly to now, who is calm and elegant, but also can flaunt Fang Qiu. His thin, cold and hard lips, holding a smile, he and her hand in hand overlooking the valley.


    "This world, too, will be ours!"


    Wei Linyuan calmly said his ambition, and Lin Chuyu knew that his ability, worthy of his ambition.


    The wind rolled up his black robe hunting, and his side face was still as perfect and cold as a knife. After the precipitation of time, the Phoenix eyes, which were always fickle, were also tinged with some tenderness at the moment. Lin Chuyu knew that the tenderness would belong to her.


    Yan Jue died and swallowed his last breath. He leaned quietly on the chair and died on the chessboard.


    Huaying leaned on his knee, but her face was also quiet, as if they were not going to the yellow spring, but an ordinary hillside full of flowers.


    After Yan Jue died, he left a letter for Lin Chuyu.


    When Lin Chuyu got the letter, he roughly guessed the content. Yan Jue, who was lonely to the last moment, must be more sensitive and delicate than ordinary people. That''s why he can grasp the hearts of so many people and come to today''s position step by step.


    "Everyone seems to be here."


    Hua ningshuang looks at Lin Chuyu and Wei Linyuan, who is standing beside her. She smiles: "since Yan Jue is dead, I won''t do anything to you these days. He''s kind to me, and I don''t want anyone to do anything about this funeral. "


    The last sentence is for her two elder martial brothers.


    The Sapium is stuffy, but the elder master Wen Cheng only looks at Wei Linyuan.


    When they all agreed, Hua ningshuang said with a smile to Lin Chuyu, "I won''t let anyone hurt you during this period of time. Just rest assured."

 Chapter 635

    Lin Chuyu smiles, but does not believe her.


    If she was a true believer, she would not have caught herself on the mountain.


    But believe it or not, Yan Jue''s guards will withdraw from the valley as soon as he dies. Yan Jue''s letter also says that the people who withdraw from the valley will wait outside the valley. As long as Wei Linyuan and his party can get out of the valley, Yan Jue''s people will stop the people in Baihua Valley for them.


    In this way, everyone was arranged to live in a small courtyard behind Lin Chuyu''s house.


    There are eight rooms in the courtyard. Wei Linyuan directly takes Lin Chuyu to choose one. Yeran doesn''t care and chooses to live with Liang Jing. Xuanwu specially chooses a room next to Wei Linyuan to avoid them being attacked at night.


    But this time, Hua congshuang didn''t seem to have any opinions, and didn''t worry about their escape.


    Because it''s hard for Baihua Valley to enter the valley, and it''s even harder to get out of the valley. It''s not easy to get out of the valley by going back the same way. Because there are five elements and eight trigrams array arranged outside the valley, and after someone sneaked into the valley five years ago and left smoothly, Baihua Valley made more precise adjustments, that is, the two brothers of Wencheng Sapium can''t go out easily.


    As for Hua ningshuang''s action of bringing everyone together, she thought, it was mostly to find out the real murderer who killed the old Valley master.


    But who can be the real culprit?


    Lin Chuyu is sure that it is not Wei Linyuan. If he did it, he will admit it.


    Is it master?


    Lin Chuyu looks at yeran. Yeran is always mild, but under his mild surface, he is indifferent.


    But five years ago, Shifu didn''t have the time to come to Baihua valley.


    Just thinking about it, yeran suddenly realizes something and looks back at Wencheng.


    "If you want to take the medicine, you''d better take it as soon as possible." Night dye indifferent way.


    Wen Cheng didn''t expect that he was also good at medicine. It seemed that medicine was still above Lin Chuyu. His first-class secret medicine was just like a kid''s trick in his eyes.


    Wen Cheng''s face was slightly strained.


    Hua congshuang smiles and tells the story that yeran is the descendant of Yaowang valley. At present, the faces of Wencheng and Sapium sebiferum are a little ugly.


    "It''s late. Let''s go back to the house and have a rest. Tomorrow, the valley will hold a funeral for yanjue and Huaying. It''s the unique flower funeral in Baihua valley." Hua congshuang glanced at them and went back to the house to have a rest.


    Wen Cheng and Sapium sebiferum also followed Hua Ning Shuang into her room. When Hua Ning Shuang moved, the slight bell sound seemed very strange in the night.


    "Let''s have a rest first." After a day and a night of worrying, yeran thought that even Wei Linyuan should have a rest.


    After that, yeran looks at Lin Chuyu. Seeing that she is well, her heart is settled. She deliberately doesn''t think about other people and turns back to her room.


    Liang Jing just smiles at Lin Chuyu: "Yingying, they are very good. The emperor and empress don''t have to worry about them for the time being."


    "Thank you very much." Lin Chuyu is grateful.


    Liang Jing looked at the talented woman, standing in one place is the perfect combination of the two, to resist the heart of the continuously sad, turned away.


    After he left, Wei Linyuan took Lin Chuyu''s hand and went back to the room with a stomach full of jealousy.


    "Yu''er, wash up first." Wei Linyuan sat on the edge of the warm couch and said solemnly.


    It''s as if to say this is to decide something important.


    Lin Chuyu saw his jealousy, leaned over him, blinked his eyes, and asked him: "the clothes on the little valley master yesterday..."


    Without waiting for Lin Chuyu to finish, Wei Linyuan raised his eyebrows and said, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Yu Er is more and more willing to report back."


    "Brother yuan is more and more jealous." Lin Chuyu smiles back.


    Wei Linyuan looked at her. How long had he not seen her like this?


    Maybe it was when she was gradually drowned by the intrigues of her harem.


    Wei Linyuan took her for a long time, and then he took a rest with her.


    In the evening, they did nothing but lie face to face, smile in a low voice, and talk all night. They didn''t go to sleep until dawn the next day.


    On that night, all the people were listening, but no one could hear what Wei Linyuan was saying, because Wei Linyuan would find anyone who was close to him, and then he was warned back by Xuanwu. For this reason, Wen Cheng was entangled and angry all night.


    "If you can hear what they say, maybe you will know that Wei Linyuan admitted to killing the old Valley master!" The smell is gloomy.


    Although Sapium sebiferum was born tall, she was not very smart, and she was only loyal to Hua ningshuang. Wen Cheng said, he did not agree, waiting for Hua congshuang to speak.


    Hua congshuang drinks the morning dew collected from the petals, and her bright red lips are lightly lifted. Her soft body is lazy and leans back, and her enchanting body appears.


    But without waiting for Wen Cheng to take a look, she raised her hand and pulled a side of the veil over her body, and looked down at him: "since elder martial brother has identified him, he will give it to elder martial brother to check. Not only to find out how he moved his hand to his father, but also to find out how he escaped from Baihua valley. "


    Wen Cheng''s heart was empty for a while, but he didn''t show it. He immediately got up.When Wen Cheng left, Hua ningshuang lazily picked up her little foot and glanced at the Sapium sebiferum on one side: "second elder martial brother, my ankles are sour. Rub them for me."


    "Yes..."


    The Sapium sebiferum end is to see her white smooth little foot, can''t help swallowing saliva, come forward to devoutly kneel down, holding her feet, looking at her ankles tied with the red rope bell, can''t help but kiss up.


    Hua ningshuang''s mouth turned up, but she looked coldly at Wen Cheng''s leaving direction and asked him: "on the day when my father died five years ago, did the elder martial brother really practice martial arts with the second elder martial brother in Houshan?"


    The Sapium sebiferum moves.


    Hua ningshuang stepped on his face and asked with a smile: "why, the second elder martial brother used to swear, but now he hesitated? To be honest, there are rewards. "


    "Younger martial sister, actually that day..." Sapium sebiferum looked up at Hua ningshuang, knelt down and moved forward, and said, "I''m alone in the back mountain, but I do see the elder martial brother. The elder martial brother meditated and adjusted his breath under the spring, but he didn''t look back at me. I called him, but he didn''t look back."


    Hua ningshuang''s face is cold. So, does the elder martial brother really have a ghost?


    She didn''t believe it before, but after Wei Linyuan appeared, the cunning elder martial brother was particularly flustered, as if he wanted to tie his father''s death to Wei Linyuan. In this way, the death of his father must have something to do with him!


    Hua ningshuang thought about it, looked at the tall Sapium sebiferum, raised his foot and kicked him down. Then he said coldly, "I''m tired. I want to rest. You step down first. When it''s appropriate, I''ll give you what you want."


    In fact, Sapium sebiferum is not just greedy for her body. From the day he entered the valley, he knew that his life was hers.


    "Little younger martial sister, no matter what happens, I will always be with you." Sapium sebiferum didn''t go any further. After talking about it seriously, she turned around and went out.


    Hua ningshuang''s face sank a little, and he looked at Wei Linyuan''s room. Then he looked at the red candle in his room, which had been paved five years ago. His beautiful eyes were dyed red in an instant, just like the hell''s cannibals.

 Chapter 636

    As the night passed, all the people with thoughts had got up.


    But when they got up, they found that Xuanwu seemed to have gone outside, because when he appeared, his skirt was still covered with dew.


    But Hua ningshuang didn''t say anything. She was sure that Wei Linyuan couldn''t get out of today''s valley.


    "The funeral in Baihua Valley is different from that outside. It won''t be buried in soil and no one will cry. This is the first time that people outside have seen my funeral in Baihua valley." Hua ningshuang was wearing a purple top yarn dress. This time, her dress was more normal. She was wearing lining inside, embroidered shoes of the same color on her feet, and the bells on her feet were Jingdong and crisp. She was captivating with every twinkle and smile.


    But even so, Wei Linyuan''s eyes only fell on Lin Chuyu.


    Lotus color skirt is very close to her waist, a black green silk hanging behind her, dark eyes, just standing here, it is like an empty valley orchid, emitting its own aura.


    Before Hua ningshuang left, she looked back at Lin Chuyu and said with a smile, "Miss Lin, since Yan Jue is here for you, I''ll leave it to you."


    Lin Chuyu knew that she was provoking her and Wei Linyuan, but without waiting for Lin Chuyu to speak, Wei Linyuan took her hand and said faintly, "in that case, I will send him away with yu''er."


    After that, he led Lin Chuyu straight ahead.


    Hua congshuang frowned secretly. She heard that she was seeing this. She wanted to come forward to see Wei Linyuan. Her cold eyes swept on him, which made Wen Cheng feel that all her blood had solidified.


    Wei Linyuan took back his eyes and led Lin Chuyu away.


    It seems that in his eyes, this hundred Flower Valley is just a thing in his pocket. He doesn''t need to worry about anything at all.


    Wen Cheng angrily wants to go out with him, but yeran steps forward and blocks his position lightly, and then walks away.


    Wen Cheng''s face is black, and he wants to rush in, but he rushes in Liang Jing.


    Liang Jing''s old illness has been greatly healed. Looking at his weakness, he is trained in the battlefield. He hears that his feminine body just bumps into it and bounces back.


    "You --!"


    "Ah, let''s get out of the way." Xuanwu stepped forward and deliberately pushed Wen Cheng away. Then he went out with him.


    Wen Cheng was so angry that he had to start. Hua Ning Shuang looked at the Sapium sebiferum, and the Sapium sebiferum understood. He came forward and grasped Wen Cheng''s arm.


    "Don''t be impulsive, elder martial brother!" Sapium sebiferum advised.


    "But you can see how arrogant these people are!" Wen Cheng was very angry.


    Hua Ning Shuang took a look at him and said coldly, "if it''s not that you''re boring yourself, no one will be arrogant to you. Elder martial brother, everything goes according to my plan. Don''t blame me if you dare to act on your own next time. "


    "Younger martial sister..."


    Wen Cheng doesn''t want to make Hua Ning Shuang angry. He wants to come forward, but Hua Ning Shuang turns around and goes out.


    As soon as Hua congshuang left, Wen Chengcai glared at Wu Zhi angrily. "Younger martial brother, you are more and more rude to elder martial brother!"


    Wu Zhi saluted him and then asked him, "elder martial brother, to be honest, where were you on the day of master''s death?"


    "I''m not with you. Am I meditating?" Wen Cheng pleaded.


    Sapium sebiferum to see that he still answered, no longer speak, turned to follow the back of Huaning frost left.


    After he left, Wen Chengcai turned a little black, and looked at the maid in the corner in a sinister way: "spread the news out. No one who has entered the valley can go out alive!"


    The maid answered immediately and went out soon.


    Seeing this, Wen Cheng followed him out.


    And this box, Lin Chuyu and his party have been led to a valley.


    In the valley, a waterfall is pouring down. In the pool under the waterfall, two flower boats have been visited. Inside the boat are Yan Jue and Hua Ying.


    It seemed that their looks were normal, as if they were not dead, just asleep.


    The fall of the waterfall is very loud, and the people around are singing something in a low voice.


    "All of us who died in Baihua valley will be buried in water here." Hua ningshuang came and said with a smile, "when the boat reaches the downstream, someone will bury them in the depths of flowers and nourish the flowers in this valley. Do you know why the flowers in our valley can bloom so well?"


    Lin Chuyu saw that Hua ningshuang wanted to frighten herself like this. A slight smile came from the corner of her mouth and looked at her faintly: "since it''s the secret of Baihua Valley, I don''t need to know. But the little valley master has to tell me, and I''m all ears. "


    Hua ningshuang is not afraid of her. It''s not like Miss Jiao who was raised in a boudoir.


    Hua congshuang said: "Miss Lin, you are really unusual."


    "Little valley master is not ordinary." Lin Chuyu smiles back.


    Hua ningshuang looks at Lin Chuyu like this. She likes her a little, but it''s not enough.


    Because she wants this man!


    Hua ningshuang looks at Wei Linyuan, who is cold. Wei Linyuan only looks at Yan Jue''s and Hua Ying''s boat floating along the current, then he looks at Hua ningshuang and says, "didn''t he tell you the secret of Baihua Valley before the old Valley master died?""The secret?" Hua ningshuang raised her mouth and said, "didn''t my father tell me the secret, but told my husband?"


    Hearing the word "husband", Wei Linyuan''s eyes became colder and colder. Without waiting for Wen Cheng''s reaction, he turned around and split toward the back of the waterfall.


    When Wen Cheng saw that the waterfall was split, he was stupid. When he reacted, the cave behind the waterfall was exposed.


    Seeing the cave, Sapium sebiferum was the first to fly past. Hua ningshuang never thought that there would be a cave behind such a dangerous waterfall.


    When the Sapium sebiferum comes to see it, it looks even colder.


    It was not a coincidence that Wei Linyuan knew about the cave. Last night, he suddenly remembered that he had heard the sound of water clattering when he was knocked out of the valley.


    The only waterfall in this valley is here, and the people of Baihua valley will guard it downstream. So the only place to leave and avoid Baihua Valley is this cave.


    Yeran also came over: "in this valley, there are traces of people''s life and the taste of medicine. On weekdays, the waterfall is continuous throughout the year, and the water curtain can well block the smell inside. "


    Seeing that the Sapium sebiferum had not come back for a long time, Liang Jing said, "I''ll go and have a look, too."


    "Let Xuanwu go." Wei Linyuan spoke.


    Xuanwu is superior to Liang Jing. It''s safer to have him.


    Liang Jing didn''t reply, so Xuanwu flew directly to the waterfall.


    Hua congshuang''s face is very dark. Wu Zhi said that Wen Cheng often meditates here. Generally, when he is there, no one else will come. Besides, Wen Cheng also meditates here on the day when his father had an accident


    Just as the people were staring at the valley, Wen Cheng, who was standing behind, suddenly turned dark and came forward to capture Lin Chuyu.

 Chapter 637

    But when he moved, he was found by Wei Linyuan. Wei Linyuan brushed his hand back, and he heard that the whole person had been thrown away, and there was no resistance.


    Wen Cheng suddenly realized that Wei Linyuan''s martial arts had reached a level beyond his imagination, and Hua ningshuang also found that Wen Cheng, who had been closed for five years, had no improvement at all.


    That means that in the past five years, he has not been practicing in seclusion at all!


    Just as they were thinking about it, there was a loud bang in the cave.


    "No, there are traps in it!"


    Lin Chuyu said in a deep voice.


    Liang Jing flies away. Just after the waterfall, two figures fly out in a mess. Liang Jing pulls them down and steps on the rock wall to bounce back quickly.


    When Liang Jing comes back with Sapium sebiferum and Xuanwu, people can see that their clothes are burnt by the fire, and they still have a strong smell of gunpowder. It can be seen that there are explosives buried inside. If they are late, they will be crushed to pieces.


    He turned around and was about to run away.


    But this time, without waiting for Wei Linyuan''s hand, Hua ningshuang was in front of Wen Cheng: "elder martial brother, where are you going? Do you want to go without an explanation?"


    "I''m sorry, younger martial sister..."


    Wen Cheng looked at Hua congshuang. He was reluctant to hurt his beautiful younger martial sister, but now he had to go.


    Think about it, he palm storage force, directly toward the flower frost hit over.


    "Younger martial sister --!"


    Sapium sebiferum shouts.


    But Wen Cheng''s hand fell on Hua Ning Shuang. Wen Cheng looked at Hua Ning Shuang with ferocious eyes. He looked down at his heart and saw the sharp blade Hua Ning Shuang pulled out of his heart mercilessly. His mouth gushed blood and asked: "little younger martial sister, why is this..."


    "My father''s death has something to do with you. Elder martial brother, for the sake of our school, and for the sake of your father''s bringing you back and bringing you up, tell me who you are in collusion with. " Hua ningshuang said indifferently, as if killing people was a common thing for a girl of her age.


    Wen Cheng gritted his teeth: "little younger martial sister, you are so cruel. I do all this for you..."


    "To get me?" Hua ningshuang said sarcastically: "so when my father promised me to his husband, you killed him, right? Then why don''t you kill your husband? "


    This is what Wei Linyuan was puzzled about. Later, he thought about it for only one reason. He and the people behind him wanted to plant themselves.


    If Baihua Valley really wants to kill a person, it''s not difficult.


    "Since you want to know..."


    Smelling evil, he raised his smile, bared his teeth full of blood, and laughed: "that man is your favorite, Wei Linyuan!"


    With that, Wen Cheng burst out laughing, and everyone saw that his face was getting darker and darker.


    Yeran came to him knowing and said immediately, "it''s self explosion. Don''t touch his blood!"


    Ye ran just finished, Wen Cheng filled his whole body with his internal power, and burst the flowers with a bang.


    Wei Linyuan had already protected Lin Chuyu.


    Liang Jing goes back with yeran and Xuanwu, but Wuzhi rushes to huaningshuang regardless of herself. She doesn''t know that huaningshuang''s mirage lightness skill is ten times higher than his. Before Wuzhi comes near, she grabs Wuzhi''s clothes and disappears here with him.


    When all the blood rain in the sky withered, the flowers with a radius of 10 meters had all withered and rotted, and Wen Cheng had no bones left.


    "Flower curd."


    Wei Linyuan looks at the frost standing on one side and calls her.


    It was the first time that Hua ningshuang heard Wei Linyuan call himself that way. The corners of her mouth rose and she looked at him charming: "my husband is worried about me?"


    "It''s said that this man is insidious. He must have informed his partner that the chaos in Baihua Valley is inevitable. Deal with it yourself." After that, Wei Linyuan took Lin Chuyu to the valley.


    Hua congshuang''s eyes were dignified: "you can''t get out..."


    Wei Linyuan did not return her words, straight to the valley.


    But Lin Chuyu knows that although Wei Linyuan is not good at five elements and eight trigrams, his Lingxiao Pavilion is the best. So, has his Lingxiao Pavilion arrived today?


    Yeran looks at Wei Linyuan, who is guarding Lin Chuyu in the whole process. His hand in his sleeve is finally loose. It seems that it''s time to let go.


    "Let''s go."


    Night dye light voice way.


    Liang Jing and he are also the general mind, should be under, then quickly with him to follow Wei Linyuan''s back.


    Hua ningshuang wanted to go after her, so she listened to the Chinese tallow saying: "little younger martial sister, there is chaos in the valley."


    Hua ningshuang just stopped. At this time, there was an explosion just like in a waterfall in Baihua valley.


    With the sound of explosion, the butterflies flew away, and the people in the valley ran around in panic.


    Hua ningshuang has to stop and take a cold look at Wen Cheng''s death. No matter what, she will find the person who conspires with Wen Cheng and tear him to pieces!Wei Linyuan took people all the way through the array outside Baihua Valley until they reached the outside of the valley.


    Just came, Lin Chuyu met an acquaintance, Ye Lan.


    Ye Lan was originally determined to kill Lin Chuyu to protect Wei Linyuan, but was transferred to Lingxiao Pavilion by Wei Linyuan. Now she comes back again. Without saying a word, Ye Lan comes forward and admits her mistake.


    Lin Chuyu looked at him, but did not mind: "get up."


    "Thank you, madam." Ye Lan is really grateful that she can forgive herself. After all, she still owes her kindness. But when she appeared, he was selfish just for the emperor''s sake and wanted to get rid of her.


    Thinking of his own thoughts, Ye Lan is still ashamed.


    When Wei Linyuan saw that Lin Chuyu was not angry, he only said faintly, "is there an ambush outside?"


    "Yes, but those people didn''t expect you to ambush us, so we caught them all. But these people came prepared, and just after they were caught, they all bit the poison bag in their mouth and killed themselves."


    "Where are the dead?" Night dye asked.


    Ye Lan feels a little strange. Why does he want to see the dead?


    Lin Chuyu pursed her lips and laughed. She looked at yeran and said, "if you let master have a look, you can know what the poison is made of and where it comes from. Maybe even the person behind can guess."


    Yeran looks at the little apprentice who still worships his medical skills blindly. His warm eyes are full of smiles. Only when ye LAN makes people lift two dead people up, yeran leans down and wipes some black blood on their lips with a handkerchief. Then she turns cold.


    Lin Chuyu rarely sees such a look on his face. Then he goes forward to see that the poison is not common arsenic and hedinghong, but more virulent than the two. Once it touches his throat, people will die immediately.

 Chapter 638

    Moreover, the poison seems to be more pure, that is to say, ordinary doctors can''t make such a high-level poison at all.


    "Master, this poison..."


    "From southern Xinjiang, it should be the hand of the sorcerer." Yeran answers.


    Lin Chuyu said: "in this way, she was the one who killed the old owner of Baihua Valley and put the blame on the emperor."


    "Well." Yeran''s whole body is stained with cold. Lin Chuyu knows that yeran must recognize this sorcerer. Maybe it has something to do with him.


    But looking at Lin Chuyu who agrees with yeran, she is so jealous that ye LAN can smell the acid smell in the air. Looking at Wei Linyuan''s eyes that fall on yeran like a knife, Ye Lan says: "now that we have found out, the dead man''s subordinates should ask people to carry him down."


    "Well." Night dye should be, looked back at Wei Linyuan, said: "the emperor this time is back to the northern Yan, or continue to lead the army?"


    Wei Linyuan raised his chin haughtily and said, "I don''t need to tell you where I want to go."


    Night dye eyebrows slightly PICK: "if the emperor back to Beiyan, please make Beiyan more guard against southern Xinjiang, southern Xinjiang should not immediately attack Chu, but will immediately attack Nanzhao."


    "I know." Of course, Wei Linyuan can guess that if these people are from southern Xinjiang, it means that Yan Jue''s plan in recent months is to sacrifice his life and help Southern Xinjiang to fight with Wei Linyuan and yeran.


    Moreover, Nanjiang and Nanzhao were separated by only one sea, and they wanted to stop Nanjiang from attacking Nanzhao. In particular, yanjue secretly made a deal with Nanjiang. I''m afraid it''s not so simple.


    But now Wei Linyuan is writing that I am not satisfied!


    Lin Chuyu also saw Wei Linyuan''s embarrassment and said, "I think I will discuss a plan with black wolf and Xiaojing to stop the southern Xinjiang. Otherwise, when Nanjiang annexed Nanzhao, the state of Chu was in danger, and it was also a great threat to Beiyan. "


    "Well."


    When Wei Linyuan heard her call Liang Jing "Xiaojing", his face was black and he answered with a dull voice. He took Lin Chuyu''s waist and said to the people, "I have something to say with Yu Er. You don''t have to keep up."


    After that, he picked up Lin Chuyu and left with the carriage that Ye Lan had already prepared.


    The carriage runs fast, and Lin Chuyu bumps violently in it. She looks at Wei Linyuan, who is easily jealous when she meets her own business. She lifts the curtain of the carriage, looks at him with a cold face, and says, "brother yuan, the scenery here is good. Let''s stop here and talk."


    Wei Linyuan came back to his senses. The carriage had already run to the edge of a deserted mountain forest.


    Moreover, after leaving Baihua Valley, the weather outside became cold. It was nearly the end of the year, and it was already snowy outside. But Lin Chuyu was wearing a thin Shasha skirt.


    Thinking of these, Wei Linyuan was very upset. He stopped the carriage, then turned back to the carriage, took her in his arms and wrapped his robe around her.


    "I was negligent."


    "Brother yuan is angry?" Lin Chuyu laughed at him.


    Wei Linyuan looked at her, because of the cold, her little face slightly white, beautiful lips pursed smile, make his heart love.


    "I shouldn''t be angry, yu''er." Wei Linyuan admitted his mistake: "when I was in the back palace, I had dozens of concubines. Now, yu''er is just a few men who like you."


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes narrowed. It didn''t sound like a mistake.


    Wei Linyuan continued: "so I should be more generous. Even if yu''er treats them like relatives, I can''t feel angry. After all..." His warm big hand looked into her skirt, and his voice became slightly hoarse: "you can only belong to me."


    Lin Chu Yu Leng next, immediately stare at him: "elder brother yuan, is still outside now."


    "But I want you to be mine now." Wei Linyuan looked at her eyes full of water and comforted her gently: "don''t worry, I won''t let anyone find it."


    Lin Chuyu felt the fire of his jealousy mixed with his strong love rolling hit, finally soft in his arms.


    In the mountains, the snow on the branches fell one after another, startling a bird.


    It''s still cold in other places, but it''s warm like spring here. Only when the ice disappears and the snow melts, spring is coming.


    Until dark, people in the post house saw Wei Linyuan and Lin Chuyu coming back.


    But Lin Chuyu, who came back, was held by Wei Linyuan and leaned in his arms. She seemed to be tired and fell asleep quietly with her eyes closed and her cheeks flushed.


    Liang Jing, who is preparing to come down on the second floor, sees Lin Chuyu''s slightly wet eyelashes, and then looks at her attachment to Wei Linyuan''s arms. Her palm is slightly tight, and she turns around and goes back to her room.


    Night dye know what happened, also can only smile a way: "just left a room, you husband and wife live in a room."


    "Well." Wei Linyuan has not eaten the vinegar of night dye, light look to Ye Lan: "make people burn hot water to carry." After that, he went straight to the room with Lin Chuyu in his arms.


    When Lin Chuyu woke up, she was wrapped up in hot water, and her tiredness was washed away by hot water, if not her chest."Brother yuan..."


    "Jade, let''s have another child."


    Wei Linyuan''s low voice coaxed her gently.


    When Lin Chuyu''s throat stopped, the sound of water began to ripple.


    Next door, Liang Jing is also soaking in the bath, but he can''t calm down no matter what. Even holding his breath and concentrating on regulating his internal power, he is almost possessed. He is not a person without human resources. It''s just that after Liu Yilan, he really has a rational aversion to women.


    But now


    Liang Jing tired eyes, give up breath holding concentration, until the water in the bathtub some surging, he finally put down the bottom of his heart that restlessness.


    This night, Liang Jing rest restless, night dye is negative hand standing in front of the window, staring at the sky that thin light, a whole night sleepless.


    Until dawn the next day, Wei Linyuan made a decision not to return to Beiyan for the time being, but to send Lin Chuyu all the way to the capital of the state of Chu before deciding whether to go back.


    Yeran teased him that he didn''t want to go back, and Wei Linyuan didn''t mind.


    In this way, the group of people did not rush back, and finally returned to the state of Chu on New Year''s Eve.


    As soon as Lin Chuyu came back, Wei Ye rushed to meet him, but as soon as he came out, he saw Wei Linyuan.


    "Uncle Yu."


    Wei Ye was stunned.


    Wei Linyuan came here to see Wei Ye. But now, Wei Ye is not the most important


    "Wow


    A cry broke out in the room. Wei Linyuan could hardly look at Wei Ye, so he quickly went to the room. When he saw Yingying, who was white and fat, stretching his little arm and crying to himself, Wei Linyuan felt that he was occupied.


    What Beiyan, what throne, don''t want, don''t want, he just want a daughter!

 Chapter 639

    "Wuwa -"


    yingyingwa''s voice was full of tears, which made Wei Linyuan feel painful.


    Dongxia sees him and immediately hugs Yingying to him, but Wei Linyuan has some hands. He doesn''t know how to hold this fat baby.


    But I don''t know if father and daughter have feelings. As soon as Yingying''s fat arm is lifted and grasped, half of his body is hanging on Wei Linyuan''s body.


    Wei Linyuan had to put out his hand to pick her up. Yingying sobbed on his shoulder.


    Wei Linyuan holds the soft, small body in his arms. When he thinks that this is his daughter and yu''er''s daughter, his heart is as soft as a spring water.


    "Dear, Yingying..."


    Wei Linyuan coaxed him stiffly.


    Dongxia saw Lin Chuyu, who came back safely. He also pursed a smile and retreated to one side.


    Lin Chuyu came over. Yingying had a flat mouth and wanted to cry again. Lin Chuyu only said, "my mother doesn''t like crying children."


    Yingying doesn''t know whether she understands it or not. Looking at Lin Chuyu, Yingliang''s eyes are bent again. She giggles and asks Lin Chuyu to hold her.


    Wei Linyuan is not willing to give up, simply raise a hand to also embrace Lin Chuyu to come over.


    Lin Chuyu was not angry and glared at him: "there are still people outside!"


    "There are three members in my family, and they are happy. It doesn''t matter if others see them." Wei Linyuan calmly said that, he took his daughter-in-law to sit beside the warm couch in the inner room.


    Yingying is a very active person, but now even when she is on the warm couch and Wei Linyuan wants to put her down, she just raises her leg and stays on the ground, so she has to hold her in his arms and cry. He wants to give her the whole world.


    Wei Linyuan thought that only his daughter could be so lovely and love him so much.


    "Well, father, hold it." Wei Linyuan took the little fat girl in one hand, poured the tea in one hand, handed it to Lin Chuyu, and said with a smile, "madam, all the way, have a cup of tea."


    Lin Chuyu looked at him who was so happy that he forgot his shape, but he shook his head with a smile. Then he said, "the emperor has forgotten. You have to go back to Beiyan."


    "Come back in a year." Wei Linyuan directly sat down and decided: "yu''er doesn''t need to call me emperor, just like before, call ''brother Yuan''


    Lin Chuyu thought of the previous scene, her white face flushed, pursed her red lips and glared at him.


    But the more she is like this, the more light in Wei Linyuan''s eyes.


    His jade son is more and more beautiful, originally delicate and small face, now angrily staring at himself, eyes smart God, canthus and eyebrows seem to have not scattered spring, red lips Yan Ran, make life pity.


    "Jade." Wei Linyuan looked at her deeply.


    Lin Chuyu narrowed her eyes, Wei Linyuan''s mouth began to smile: "three children, three are enough."


    Three!!


    One Yingying is enough for her to worry about. If she has three more, she will go crazy. Don''t even think about it!


    But both Lin Chuyu and Wei Linyuan are here. It''s a happy event.


    "The emperor, Niang Niang, old lady Liang came and said that she would salute the emperor." Winter and summer come in from the outside.


    Lin Chuyu thought for a while, but she asked Mrs. Liang to come in.


    Soon old lady Liang came in supported by Liang min, and Wei ye came in together.


    Liang Lao Fu''s face was cautious and respectful, while Wei Ye kept his head down, as if afraid.


    When the crowd came over and was about to salute, Wei Linyuan said, "there is no emperor outside. The old lady doesn''t have to salute."


    Wei Linyuan said, looking at Wei Ye: "don''t you help the old lady get up?"


    "Yes." Wei Ye quickly stepped forward to help old lady Liang.


    "Thank you, my Lord." The old man said gratefully.


    For Mrs. Liang, in addition to Liu Yilan, Beiyan is still a place to be missed. After all, she has been in Beiyan all her life and in that small inner house all her life.


    Wei Linyuan looked at Liang min and Zhao Nianqing, who were beside the old lady. After a few simple questions, he asked them to go back to rest, but left Wei Ye.


    Wei Ye knew that he would keep himself.


    "Uncle Huang." Wei Ye stood at the bottom, drooping his head and looking frustrated.


    Wei Linyuan''s face was originally serious, but Yingying had been playing with his clothes. Wei Linyuan couldn''t be serious any more when he wanted to be serious. He had to say, "I''ve been suffering for you these years."


    "Uncle Huang..." Wei ye heard that he did not blame, but such concern, grievances suddenly poured up.


    After all, he is still family. He is not alone.


    Wei Linyuan looked at him like this. He had to give Yingying to Lin Chuyu. Then he got up and said, "go to your study."


    "Yes."


    Wei Ye knew that he had something to say to himself, so he hurriedly answered, so he took a step forward to lead the way.


    Lin Chuyu looked at Wei Linyuan, who did not regard himself as an outsider. She also had no choice but to smile. She only asked Dong Xia, "go to Linlang Pavilion, please make some more clothes with rouge. You can always wear them.""I understand." Smile in winter and summer.


    Lin Chuyu saw that the cicada had never appeared, and said, "where is the cicada?"


    Dongxia didn''t want to let her be distracted by other things so early, but when she asked, she couldn''t hide it. Then she said, "she and rosefinch have found where Liu Yilan is, but this Liu Yilan is very strange. It seems that there are other people behind her. Besides, Liu Yilan doesn''t come to the door, just wanders around like a ghost in the imperial city of Chu."


    When Lin Chuyu heard the speech, he seemed to think of something, but he was not sure.


    "When will they be back?"


    "I''ll be back later today. Knowing the news of your return, cicada Ming can''t help coming back." Winter and summer laugh.


    Yingying see her smile, also join in the fun with a smile, two legs hard pedal, a pair of happy appearance.


    Amused by Yingying''s appearance, Lin Chuyu said to Dongxia, "what''s the matter with general Cheng?"


    When it comes to Cheng Zhiye, he is as calm as winter and summer, and his ears are a little red.


    "I told general Cheng who I was, and he didn''t mind." Winter and summer smile.


    "After that, can we discuss the date of marriage?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    Speaking of this, Dongxia''s eyes were dim, and he shook his head: "Cheng Taifu is not well recently. General Cheng planned to get married early, but he was worried that it would make me feel overjoyed, so he decided to wait for Cheng Taifu to get better, and then negotiate the marriage."


    "Did you ask the doctor to see it?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    "Yes, the doctors only said that they were too old to avoid. They could only get next spring when the weather was warm. Maybe Cheng Taifu would be better." Dongxia said, "but don''t worry, madam. The doctors are very skillful. If you say so, maybe it will be fine next spring."


    Dongxia is afraid that she will let Lin Chuyu go in person.


    But even if Dongxia said so, Lin Chuyu also decided to go to have a look, whether for Dongxia or Chu.

 Chapter 640

    In the evening, after everyone had dinner together, Lin Chuyu was relieved to wait for the cicada and the rosefinch to come back, but until midnight, there was no sign of them coming back.


    Wei Linyuan came back from Yingying''s room. Yingying didn''t want to sleep until midnight. Wei Linyuan, who usually doesn''t waste any time, was surprised that he had so much patience to play with Yingying until she was tired and wanted to sleep.


    When Wei Linyuan came back, he saw Lin Chuyu, who was still holding the book but didn''t turn a page. He took her in his arms, sat on the warm couch and said, "what are you worried about?"


    "The state of Chu has infiltrated many people in southern Xinjiang, and the ninth Prince of Southern Xinjiang in the prison has been rescued. Yan Jue has contact with people in southern Xinjiang again. I''m worried..."


    "Worried that Liu Yilan was also used by the people of Southern Xinjiang?" Wei Linyuan asked.


    Lin Chuyu nodded.


    Wei Linyuan looked at her worried look, thin lips floating a little smile: "I have let Xuanwu to find them, even if there is an accident, Xuanwu will not lose his life."


    Lin Chuyu was relieved when he heard that he had made arrangements.


    After waiting for about half an hour, there was a movement outside, but it was not a good one.


    "What should I do, tell the lady?"


    There was a low voice outside.


    Just finished, Lin Chuyu has opened the door.


    When people saw her, her clothes were neat and she was waiting all night.


    "Lady."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chuyu walked out.


    Wei Linyuan smelled the smell in the air, eyes slightly dark: "poisoned."


    Lin Chuyu came forward with the antidote pill and saw the cicada and rosefinch brought back by Xuanwu.


    The rosefinch was a little better and could barely stand, but his face was black with black blood, but cicada was not good. Cicada was put on the ground and still breathing, but his eyes were closed in pain and his face was black.


    "When I went, they were both poisoned and trapped." Xuanwu road.


    Lin Chuyu gave the detoxification pill to the rosefinch and asked Dongxia to take water to feed the cicada. Then he explored their pulse and said, "Dongxia, go to prepare the medicine bath."


    The poisons they were poisoned by seemed dangerous, but they were not fatal. It was just that the first time they could not solve the problem completely, and the second time they met this kind of poison, it would be fatal. This kind of poison was also Lin Chuyu''s favorite medicine to control people who were about to let go and worried about betrayal. So it was not difficult for her to solve it.


    Winter and summer meeting, immediately arranged for people to burn hot water and prepare herbs.


    When everything was ready, Dongxia said to Lin Chuyu, "lady, you haven''t had a good rest all the way. You can have a rest with the emperor first. The rest will be fine with your servant and Xuanwu."


    "Well, I''ll look at the rosefinch." Xuanwu answers.


    Lin Chuyu thought for a moment, and then answered.


    Wei Linyuan looked at Liang Jing and Wei Ye standing behind him. Liang Jing is already a minister of the state of Chu. Wei Linyuan said to Wei Ye, "you take people to stay out of the yard all night. Someone will come tonight."


    Wei Ye see Wei Linyuan so trust him, immediately full of enthusiasm should next!


    Lin Chuyu looks at Wei Ye. He used to be half dead. Now when Wei Linyuan comes, he seems to be alive. He can''t help but raise his lips.


    Back in her room, Lin Chuyu also wanted to talk to Wei Linyuan about the state of Chu. After all, she thought that with Wei Linyuan''s years of experience in governing, it should be very easy to deal with these things. But before she spoke, Wei Linyuan directly held her up and said, "if you have anything, I''ll talk about it tomorrow..."


    "But..."


    "But I''m tired. I''m going to have a rest with my wife." After that, the bed curtain dropped, leaving only a faint undulating figure.


    Wake up the next day, is already the sun shining into the window, across the courtyard wall, can hear the sound of firecrackers.


    Early in the morning, the black wolf and rouge came.


    As soon as the rouge came, the whole yard was decorated with red lanterns. Changsheng was able to walk by himself now, wearing a red coat and skirt, holding a beautiful lantern, and following the black wolf.


    The facial features of Changsheng are almost inherited rouge, but they still look like black wolves, deep and quiet, just like the dormant wolves in the mountains.


    But he''s a little wolf now.


    "Yingying..."


    Changsheng pulled the black wolf''s clothes.


    The black wolf happily lifted him up, let him ride on his neck, smile: "worthy of my son, like me, want to eat swan meat."


    The rouge beauty eyes turned and glared at him.


    The black wolf, with a smile, ran to the inside happily with Changsheng.


    Wei Ye stayed all night yesterday, and he did find two groups of people who came to test. When he came back early this morning, he saw the happy appearance inside and outside the yard, and suddenly felt that it was worth doing anything, but if Bai Xue could come back, it would be better.


    "The eighth prince." Rouge saluted him.Wei Ye said with a smile, "you''re welcome, girl rouge."


    Rouge looked at the black wolf who had run away, but said with a smile: "Your Highness can have breakfast. I asked someone to bring breakfast. It''s sweet wine and tangyuan."


    "Do people eat Tangyuan on this day of Spring Festival?" Wei ye asked.


    "All the people in Chu state eat dumplings and dumplings. I''ve bought them. I''ve just sent some to old lady Liang. Now I''m going to send them to the girl and the emperor." Rouge said with a smile.


    As soon as Wei Ye thought that he was also a member of this group, he had enthusiasm in his heart.


    "I''ll go with the girl." Wei Ye said, took off his money bag to the side of the guard, said with a smile: "take it down, give everyone a good year, but the defense of the people still have to defend, can''t eat wine miss."


    The guard saw it and immediately replied with a smile: "don''t worry, your highness. We have a sense of propriety."


    "Go ahead." Wei Ye smiles. He smiles at rouge and goes to Lin Chuyu''s yard with her.


    As soon as I came, I heard Yingying''s giggle.


    When I came in, I saw Yingying also put on a big red skirt with a big safety lock on her chest. She was playing with Changsheng.


    Wei Linyuan, on the other hand, stood looking at him with a smile of his father''s face. But today, he also changed into the clothes which were made overnight by yesterday''s rouge. He was still the black robe he often wore, with red lines embroidered with dragon and cloud patterns.


    Lin Chuyu came out from the inside. She wore a long skirt embroidered with flowers and butterflies in the color of Begonia. She wore a little green silk. She was holding two gold swaying steps, accompanied by two or three elegant pearl flowers, and a little plum blossom in the middle of her eyebrows. She was a bit of pink and Dai, noble and elegant.


    It''s dizzy to see two people standing in one place like this. If there is a couple like this, what do they want?


    Rouge immediately smiles and salutes. Wei Ye responds and follows the salute.

 Chapter 641

    Wei Linyuan then picked his eyebrows and looked at them and said, "don''t be polite. Get up."


    "Yes."


    Two people this just got up body, looking back at black wolf, still so heartless in tease longevity with Ying Ying.


    Rouge made people bring breakfast. Although the custom of Chu was to eat Tangyuan and jiaozi, she prepared other snacks, such as porridge and side dishes.


    Lin Chuyu only wanted a bowl of Tangyuan, which she used to eat at the imperial palace.


    But in those three years when the dungeon was snowing, some children who passed by the narrow window of the dungeon would drop a few dumplings. Lin Chuyu thought that the dumplings stained with snow would never be forgotten in this life.


    "Sister, make a snowman..."


    Zhao Nianqing ran to eat breakfast.


    Zhao Nianqing didn''t stick to the rules like others. As soon as she came, she didn''t care about Wei Linyuan. She took Lin Chuyu, who had already had dinner, and said with a smile, "we made a big snowman. It''s beautiful!"


    "Nianqing..."


    Wei Ye wanted to remind Zhao Nianqing, but Zhao only made a face at him.


    Wei Linyuan see, smile: "go to play."


    He thought, Lin Chuyu should not have played like this for many years.


    Even Yingying clapped happily.


    The charcoal fire in the room was crackling and burning. Lin Chuyu looked at Zhao Nianqing, who was in high spirits. After all, she got up and went out with her.


    When she came out, Liang min and several maids had already made several snowmen.


    Liang Jing was also there, but he was only wearing a half worn dress and standing on one side with a smile.


    When he saw Lin Chuyu coming, his eyes were obviously happy, but Wei Linyuan soon followed him. Black Wolf and rouge came with YingYing and Changsheng. Wei Ye was a little stiff, although this was his favorite game.


    Until Zhao Nianqing heartlessly grabbed a snowball and threw it on Wei Ye, there was a big and small sound of ha ha. Wei Ye bent down and picked up a snowball and smashed it back.


    Zhao Nianqing immediately called to hide behind Liang Jing and directly pulled Liang Jing into the battlefield.


    Wei Linyuan calmly stood in the same place and raised his hand from time to time to wave the snowball flying to YingYing and Lin Chuyu. He could not touch any snow on his body.


    The inner room.


    Mr. Liang, who was supported by others, stood at the door and looked at the bustle outside. He finally showed a little smile: "I wish I could be safe. It''s just that I suffered from my scene. If it had been that year Ah... "


    If I could marry Chu Yu back to jing''er at that time, there would be so many things.


    If you think about it, Mrs. Liang knows it''s impossible.


    After thinking about it, Mrs. Liang planned to go out, but as soon as she took a step forward, a figure suddenly came to her.


    Seeing the visitor, Mrs. Liang''s breath almost stopped: "it''s you!"


    "For a long time It''s gone... "


    Liu Yilan raised her head and said this with pain and resentment. Then she raised her hand and grabbed old lady Liang.


    But this time, without waiting for her to meet Mrs. Liang, Wei Linyuan had already appeared and stepped directly on her shoulder and leaped onto the roof. Liu Yilan collapsed on the ground like a scattered puppet because of this foot.


    Liu Yilan''s face was very painful. He tried to get up several times, but he couldn''t use his hands and feet.


    Yes, she is a marionette. Her hands and feet have been broken long ago. Now she can move. She is controlled by people in the dark with a kind of transparent spider silk.


    But she didn''t expect that Wei Linyuan found it at a glance.


    People from outside soon rushed in. When Liang Jing saw Liu Yilan''s first look, his face sank and he directly pulled out his sword: "you dare to come!"


    "I..."


    Liu Yilan opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say a few words. Her face was painful and twisted.


    Lin Chuyu asked people to take the child to one side and stabbed her head directly with a silver needle. Liu Yilan immediately screamed, and then many people saw a lot of poisonous insects crawling out of her clothes.


    Winter and summer will sprinkle. Powder, those insects pain turned a few times, then all died.


    Lin Chuyu looked at Liu Yilan faintly, and then told Liang Jing, "she is no longer justified. She has only one breath left. Someone in southern Xinjiang has controlled her."


    Outside the house, the dormant people in southern Xinjiang saw Wei Linyuan standing alone on the roof, but the threat swept away. Wei Linyuan, who made them dare not stand up at all, looked at each other, gave up Liu Yilan and disappeared around the house like a shadow.


    As soon as they left, Liu Yilan seemed to have been choked.


    However a few seconds, then stuffy a, completely fell on the ground, but she always looked at the direction of Liang Jing, eyes shed the last drop of tears.


    But for her death, everyone present, no one felt sorry.


    Liang Jing indifferently told the people around him: "pull her out and throw her to the mass grave."


    If not for fear of affecting the atmosphere of the new year, Liang Jing would not even forgive this person who has harmed his whole Liang family so easily!Looking at Liang Jing, Lin Chuyu said: "Xiaojing, I will ask people to investigate this matter. The state of Chu has gathered so many people from southern Xinjiang. I will also make people drive out as soon as possible. Take care of the old lady first."


    Lin Chuyu said, the black wolf will understand: "I now into the palace." As long as yeran speaks, he can lead the soldiers to find out all the people in southern Xinjiang who are hiding in the dark like cockroaches!


    Lin Chuyu nodded and looked at Liang Jing. Liang Jing had calmed down, but the old lady seemed to be stimulated.


    Liang min also went up to help old lady Liang and went to the room.


    Liang Jing took a deep look at Lin Chuyu: "I want to lead the army myself..."


    "You''d better accompany the old lady for the new year. I''ll take care of the surroundings of the yard, and no one will come in again." Lin Chuyu said coldly.


    Wei Ye knew that his guard was negligent. He apologized: "I''ll go outside and have a look!"


    "Eighth prince, I''ll go with you." Liang Jing knew that Wei Ye was not intentional, and that the people from southern Xinjiang could come, which means that he had already made preparations.


    "Well."


    Wei Ye and Liang Jing are good friends. They can understand each other and go out immediately.


    Lin Chuyu did not know what happened. Yingying, who still had a good time with Changsheng, raised her mouth. She would definitely call Yingying''s future. There was no such danger!


    Lin Chuyu raised her head, just as Wei Linyuan flew down and landed in front of her.


    "Tomorrow I will send a letter back to Beiyan." Wei Linyuan road.


    Lin Chuyu''s palm is slightly tight, but she knows that she has to attack Nanjiang. Otherwise, it will be more and more difficult for Nanjiang to capture Nanzhao!


    And they think that there will be more and more such means today.


    "But yu''er doesn''t have to worry." Wei Linyuan calmly looked at Lin Chuyu and saw the surging wind and cloud at the bottom of his eyes. "It''s just Southern Xinjiang. If you dare to do something under my hands, I will make them pay the price they deserve!"

 Chapter 642

    When the news reached the palace, the black wolf, with a large number of soldiers, began to search all night.


    Because the action of the black wolf came too fast, those people in southern Xinjiang didn''t respond at all. The black wolf captured more than 20 people in southern Xinjiang that night. However, after catching these people, there has been a stir. The rest are either more careful or leave.


    But after this, the capital can be quiet for the time being.


    When the black wolf came home, rouge had come back with Changsheng.


    Changsheng has been held by the nurse to sleep, but he still reads "Yingying" and "Huadeng" in his dreams. The black wolf patted his head: "smelly boy, if you fart a little bit, you''ll know you''re going to eat swan meat, and I don''t know if you have the blessing of Laozi."


    "How to talk." Rouge looked at him angrily and made people hold him down. Then he said, "you''ve been busy all night, wash and rest early, and go to greet the master tomorrow."


    "I know." The black wolf looked at the rouge that was going to check the account, hugged her from behind, knocked his chin on her shoulder, and said with a smile, "good lady, you don''t want to rest with me so late."


    Rouge knew what he was talking about. He pursed at the corner of his mouth and laughed at him: "there are more and more things in Linlang Pavilion. I want to invite two more shopkeepers, but I have to trust them, so I''m afraid it will take some time. And I also like the present day very much. It can make me feel that I am a useful and needed person. "


    Although she knows that black wolf doesn''t mind her past, she does, so she wants to be more outstanding. She also wants to be Lin Chuyu''s kind of person who can take charge of her own affairs, instead of staying in the back house to teach her husband and children, counting her stitches every day and living like this all her life.


    Black wolf understood her thoughts, and it was because Rouge was not vulgar that he respected her more.


    "But tonight, if you don''t accompany your husband, he will be angry." The black wolf said, and directly pushed her to the pillar.


    There was only one candle burning in the room, and people had already gone down.


    Rouge likes his barbarism and impulsivity, but at the critical moment, he is very considerate and gentle.


    "Husband..."


    Rouge called him gently.


    The black wolf listened to her soft voice, as if with a hook. His love grew more and more. He turned his head and took her to the couch with the veil hanging down.


    Candlelight shakes, reflects the human figure, is all love.


    It''s dawn. Wei Ye and Liang Jingcai look at each other and smile at each other.


    Wei ye put his hand on his head, leaned against the white wall, and asked with a smile, "Xiaojing, what are you going to do in the future? Chu Yu, she''s uncle Huang''s all her life. You don''t have a chance. "


    Wei Ye and Liang Jing were good brothers who had nothing to say in the past, so if they had any words, they would not hide them at all, so they said them directly.


    Liang Jing was not angry either. He leaned against the wall with his sword in his hand. He said with a smile, "I already know that I missed her. It''s impossible in my life."


    "Nianqing is also a good girl. She is not stupid, but she has never learned. In a short period of half a year, she is smart enough to learn what she is now." Wei Ye said with a smile.


    Mentioning Zhao Nianqing, Liang Jing thought about this simple and naturally optimistic girl, with a smile on her lips: "she is really a good girl."


    "She has a simple mind and won''t think too much. I want to have her with you and you won''t be too sad in the future." Wei Ye laughed.


    But Liang Jing didn''t answer. Zhao Nianqing is really good, but he can''t love others any more. He is tired. If he marries her, won''t it hurt her all her life?


    After a moment''s silence, Liang Jing asked Wei Ye, "what about you?"


    "I''m going to Yaowang valley." Wei Ye''s eyes brightened: "do you know that Chu Yu''s master came from the valley of medicine king. He must know the way to enter the valley. I must go in and find the antidote for Bai Xue!"


    Liang Jing looked at him and said with a smile, "you must call me then. I''ll go with you."


    Wei Ye looked at Liang Jing. He was still his sincere friend and nodded: "OK, let''s go together!"


    "Brother Jing, eighth prince, sister Chuyu has asked you to go in for dinner!"


    Just then, a man''s head turned over the wall.


    Wei Ye raised his head and laughed at Zhao Nianqing''s dark eyes: "Nianqing, when will you change your character? No man like you."


    Zhao Nianqing was stunned and immediately looked at Liang Jing: "brother Jing doesn''t like it either?"


    "Don''t you talk nonsense?" Wei ye answered quickly.


    Liang Jing said with a smile: "you may as well, you are still young..."


    Before Liang Jing finished speaking, Zhao Nianqing jumped over the wall happily. He was so scared that Liang Jing quickly reached for her and said with a smile, "brother Jing likes it, but the eighth Prince doesn''t like it. It doesn''t matter."


    Wei Ye choked: "it doesn''t matter what I don''t like."


    "Because I won''t marry you." Zhao Nianqing hummed.


    Wei Ye''s eyes narrowed and stared at Liang Jing. Liang Jing''s face continued to be abnormal red. She wanted to throw Zhao Nianqing out. She held on to her clothes tightly. If she didn''t throw it, she said so vaguely."Brother, eighth prince, why don''t you..."


    Just thinking, Liang min''s voice came, several people looked together, Liang min a smiling face has been red.


    Liang Jing didn''t care much and immediately threw away Zhao Nianqing. Zhao Nianqing was unprepared and grabbed his clothes again. With such a throw, Liang Jing staggered forward and directly kissed Zhao Nianqing.


    Liang min''s face was redder and his head seemed to be steaming. He stammered: "brother That Eat... "


    Before he finished, Liang min covered his face and ran away.


    Zhao Nianqing looked natural. Seeing that Liang Jing had left, she was worried. She stood on tiptoe and gave Liang Jing a kiss on her lips. Then she said with a smile, "it''s so soft. Brother Jing, next time we''ll play like this."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Wei Ye can''t hold back any longer. He looks at Liang Jing, who is blushing. He covers his stomach and supports the wall and goes to the yard.


    Liang Jing couldn''t help it either. Looking at Zhao Nianqing, he opened his mouth and said, "Nianqing, it was just an accident. It''s not a game, so it can''t be like this next time..."


    "Why?"


    "Because Because that''s what couples do. " Liang Jing''s awkward explanation.


    But Zhao Nianqing bent her eyes: "very good, then we are husband and wife now."


    "No..."


    Without waiting for Liang Jing to finish, Zhao Nianqing ran inside with a quick smile.


    Liang Jing vomits blood. What''s the matter? How can he throw her out in a hurry and explain it to her like this?


    When Liang Jing was still struggling, Mrs. Liang looked at him with emotion, as if her son had finally opened his mind, while others were all blessed.

 Chapter 643

    Liang Jing looks at Zhao Nianqing, who is smiling and talking. He has no choice but to help him. He has to eat to avoid the past.


    At the dinner table, the atmosphere relaxed a lot.


    Because Wei Linyuan has no airs, Zhao Nianqing is not a person who knows the rules. All the people who were originally restrained also relax.


    After dinner, Lin Chuyu proposed to go shopping.


    Today''s second day, the custom of Chu, is that men drink, women buy flowers, no one will be quiet at home.


    The girls naturally reach an agreement, and Mrs. Liang specially pushes Liang min and Zhao Nianqing out. After Lin Chuyu has seen cicada who has been detoxified but needs rest, she takes others out with her.


    Lin Chuyu is still wearing a veil, because Yingying is half a girl, so she is also taken with her.


    But did not expect today, will encounter such a troublesome figure.


    Several people bought Rouge powder and flowers one after another. They planned to go to Linlang pavilion to have a rest and pick some jewelry by the way. But as soon as they arrived, they heard a sweet female voice inside.


    "This is very beautiful. It''s suitable for sister Yun."


    They followed the voice to see, then saw a girl in a pink gown, is a face seriously with the girl around what to introduce.


    Lin Chuyu saw that it was this person. She didn''t plan to contact more, but she took people upstairs. As a result, Yingying took a fancy to a nearby bracelet. She pointed to the bracelet and was very excited.


    "This bracelet is really gorgeous. Our young lady has eyes."


    Dongxia joked and took off the bracelet.


    But without waiting for her to give Yingying the bracelet, Shen Tianxi said in surprise: "ah, isn''t this miss Dongxia from the general''s mansion?"


    Turning around, Shen Lizi mentions that she is quiet.


    Lin Chuyu looks strange. He should not be an old minister of Chu, and his surname is Yun I heard from my master that there was a talented servant named Yun.


    Just thinking about it, Miss Yun opened her mouth: "I''m sorry, I also like this bracelet. I wonder if Miss Dongxia can transfer it?"


    Dongxia saw her provocation and said calmly, "we''ll pick it first. If Miss Yun likes it, you can ask the store if there is any more."


    "As we all know, the jewelry of linlangge is always unique. How can there be any more? And this bracelet is very valuable. Can you afford it? " Yunlu asked directly.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t want to attract people''s attention. Seeing that Yunlu was arrogant, he said, "since Miss Yun likes it so much, you can have the bracelet." After that, let the nurse hold YingYing and look at my side.


    The jewelry designers invited by the pavilion are all the best. There are so many gorgeous things in the pavilion.


    Yingying is young, and she can only see the colorful ones. It''s not just this one. The nurse holds her and I have a look next to her. Then she takes a look at another one.


    Dongxia doesn''t care about Yunlu either, so she hands the bracelet to her.


    But cloud dew is aimed at winter and summer, where is care about this bracelet?


    "This bracelet is too gorgeous for my sister. I''d better give it to miss Dongxia. I''ve heard that Miss Dongxia was born in poverty. I''m afraid I haven''t seen such a good thing before."


    Shen Tianxi is on one side of the road.


    Cloud dew smell speech, the corner of the mouth rises, satisfied of gave her a look in the eyes, just way: "yes, how can I win favor?"? If Miss Dongxia has no money, I can borrow some from you today. "


    Dongxia''s face flushed slightly, not because of shame, but because of himself. On the contrary, he was ashamed of Lin Chuyu.


    Zhao Nianqing didn''t understand these. Seeing them telling lies with their eyes open, he said, "how much silver can a bracelet cost?" Then he took out a 500 Liang silver note from his sleeve and asked, "are these enough? If it''s enough, I''ll buy it for my sister Dongxia. "


    Yunlu chokes slightly, and her hand is five hundred Liang. Does the girl open a bank at home?


    Seeing that Yunlu did not speak, Zhao Nianqing felt again from his sleeve, took out a silver note of 1000 Liang, and asked, "what about this one?"


    Yunlu didn''t know that Zhao Nianqing didn''t understand the concept of these banknotes. She just thought that she was deliberately humiliating her, and her face turned blue: "you --!"


    "If it''s not enough, I''ll ask brother Jing again. Brother Jing says that we are husband and wife. If I ask him for money, he will give it to me." Zhao Nianqing said to herself that she was going to turn around and go out.


    Shen Tianxi, who was still glued to Yunlu on one side, was slightly stunned and asked her, "brother Jing, you said, is general Liang Shao?"


    Zhao Nianqing looked back at her with wet eyes and said, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "How can he marry you? He has touched my body. I am the only one he wants to marry." Shen Tianxi finished, the commissar wrongly covered his face and ran out.


    Zhao Nianqing puzzled looking back at Dongxia, Dongxia is also help the amount, today what things are bumped together.


    Lin Chuyu watched more and more people around, and looked at the rouge waiting on one side.Rouge understood, came forward and said: "thank you for your love for the bracelets of the pavilion."


    Yunlu knows rouge, but she doesn''t know that rouge is in charge of Linlang Pavilion. She just thinks that she is the wife of the general''s house.


    Seeing her coming, Yunlu pursed her lips and said, "madam, you don''t have to ask me a question for Miss Dongxia. I''m just talking about the matter."


    People around look at it and hold it up for Yunlu. They think that there are many people in the general''s house bullying her.


    But rouge is a gentle smile, said: "Miss cloud misunderstood, I mean, since Miss cloud like this bracelet, I Linlang pavilion to miss cloud is."


    Cloud dew is tiny a Zheng, the person beside is also stunned, listen to Rouge this meaning, this Lin Lang Ge unexpectedly is her property?


    "This pavilion is..."


    "It happens that I have some shares here. I just share some dividends every year, but I can''t be a big master. But this one or two bracelets is still OK." Rouge smile.


    Cloud dew immediately silly eyes, just now she also ridiculed winter and summer born poor can''t afford here bracelet.


    Where to buy in winter and summer? Just take it.


    "Miss Yun, this bracelet..."


    Rouge deliberately brought the bracelet to give her. If Yunlu had any self-respect, she couldn''t accept it.


    Yunlu looked at the smiling rouge and the generous winter and summer. Her face turned red. Then she secretly bit her teeth and said, "no, there are so many bracelets in Yunfu. Since the child likes them..."


    Said, cloud dew also fiercely stare an eye, a face muddled Ying Ying, she thinks, if not this child, how can she be humiliated here?


    Yingying''s big round eyes looked at her face to face. With her white teeth exposed, she began to smile, which was in sharp contrast to her narrow appearance. When people nearby looked at her, they couldn''t help but smile. As an adult, xiaoyunlu was still worrying about a child who had not been weaned.

 Chapter 644

    Yunlu just wanted to have a ground seam for her to get in. She bit her teeth, stared at Yingying, took a deep breath, and then laughed: "I don''t know whose child this is. It''s so lovely. If the lady wants to give this bracelet, give it to this child."


    With that, Yunlu came to Yingying.


    Lin Chuyu thought that this was just a vain lady of a noble family, but she thought about Yingying. Her eyes were cold, and the wax ball in her hand was broken. She came forward and held her hand toward Yingying. She said with a smile: "Miss Yun is generous, but thank you very much. The child is still young. If there is something wrong with her, please forgive me."


    Yunlu sees that Lin Chuyu is wearing a veil and doesn''t dare to show her face. She also knows that she must not be a lady. The ladies who come here are eager to show their faces and let others know that they have bought things from Linlang Pavilion.


    "Of course I don''t mind. I don''t know what my wife calls him. He''s so cute. I''d like to visit him more in the future." Smile cloud dew.


    When Rouge wanted to come forward, Lin Chuyu motioned to her not to come near. Then she said with a smile, "the folk woman is from a humble family. If she doesn''t dare to have a relationship with Miss Yun, she won''t go to her humble home. However, the folk woman has studied medicine for several years. She just explored Miss Yun''s pulse and learned that Miss Yun is not feeling well recently. Miss Yun still needs to have more rest."


    "Nonsense..."


    Seeing that she said that she was ill, Yunlu immediately threw away her hand and said, "I''m not sick at all. What''s your intention to slander me like that..."


    Before the last word was finished, Yunlu felt numb in her hand, and then the whole arm began to ache.


    Yunlu looked at the back of her hand again, and I don''t know why it turned blue and purple.


    "What have you done to me?" Cloud dew again startles again afraid of ask a way!


    "Miss Yun is so angry that she has a disease in her body. This disease is very infectious. For the sake of everyone, Miss Yun would better go out and calm down." Lin Chuyu said.


    As soon as they heard that the disease was still contagious, they immediately stepped back and even said, "Miss Yun, you''d better go out to see a doctor first."


    "That is to say, it''s not the best way to spend time here. It''s better to see a doctor."


    Every word you say and every word I say drives cloud out.


    Cloud dew scared already cry, can''t carry people''s pointing, had to turn to leave.


    As soon as she left, the ladies began to talk about Miss Yun in a low voice. They used to boast all kinds of things, but now they are talking about all kinds of shortcomings.


    Lin Chuyu doesn''t care. Shifu said that Shilang Yun has outstanding ability, and she is not the same daughter. It can be seen that Yunlu is spoiled, and she has the ability to come to Linlang Pavilion, so she must be born by herself. Since she is born by herself, Shilang Yun will certainly discipline her if something like this happens today.


    It''s Shen Tianxi


    "Niang Niang, it''s a bad slave who has caused you such trouble."


    Winter and summer come, sorry low voice.


    Lin Chuyu said with a smile, "it''s OK, but does Miss Yun also want to marry into the Cheng family?"


    Winter and summer have no choice but to acquiesce.


    Lin Chuyu knows that this is the case. Girls of this age are brought up by their families. Except for a few who will be spoiled, most of them know the etiquette and rules, except for the love of men and women.


    With that, Lin Chuyu hears the sound of a horse''s hoof outside, and then sees Cheng Zhiye''s figure come in.


    Seeing this, Lin Chuyu knew that he must have come for winter and summer. He raised his mouth and asked Zhao Nianqing and Liang min to go directly to Yajian on the third floor.


    Zhao Nianqing talks eight trigrams. When she goes up the third floor, she also wants to look down at the stairs. Liang min is also taken by her to look down. When she looks at Zhao Nianqing, she can read their lip language and translate it to Liang min. Liang min''s face turns red.


    In Yajian, Lin Chuyu asks nanny to take Yingying to play in the compartment, and rouge takes the account book of Linlang Pavilion.


    "In this year, the business of linlangge has not been affected, but has improved a lot." Rouge with abacus, skilled crackle a knock, the accounts will be calculated.


    Lin Chuyu probably guessed that although there were constant wars in Beiyan and Chu, they were both on the periphery, and the domestic economy was not affected. On the contrary, because of the annexation of small countries, the domestic economy was better.


    "And it''s strange that there are so many wars between Beiyan and Chu, but there are very few refugees." Rouge sent the information collected from all over to Lin Chuyu, saying.


    "Because the state of Chu and Beiyan are exhausting their national strength and resettling the people." Lin Chuyu smiles, looks at the accounts, and says, "one third will be transferred to the state treasury of Chu, and the other one third will be transferred to the state treasury of Beiyan."


    The rouge smell speech, the eyelash all trembled: "the girl is really generous." Millions of silver here, she said to give.


    Lin Chuyu said with a smile: "so much silver is useless in my hands. Although the war is caused by the constant invasion of those small countries, it is the state of Chu that annexed them. The two countries fight against each other and the people are innocent. If the money can make them feel better, it''s OK."


    Rouge smile: "it''s OK that Chu state is small and has few land and officials. Corruption is rare. But there are many senior officials in the northern Yan state. I''m afraid that so much money will fall into the pockets of those corrupt officials.""I believe in the emperor." Lin Chuyu''s eyes are shining.


    If Wei Linyuan can''t solve this problem, he won''t dare to throw Beiyan to Prince Jing.


    Rouge saw that Lin Chuyu still didn''t mean to give up, and laughed: "since the girl is willing to give up, then I''ll ask someone to do it."


    "Good." Lin Chuyu answered with a smile.


    They had just finished discussing the matter, when there was a sudden noise in the street outside. Lin Chuyu looked sideways and raised her eyebrows.


    The carriage they are sitting in today seems to have been set on fire, and the horses are mad and running around in the street.


    But fortunately, Youcheng was also there. He soon controlled the crazy horse and put out the fire on the carriage.


    Rouge looked at her eyes, and her face sank: "the carriage stops in the backyard of Linlang Pavilion, how can it still catch fire?"


    "Go and find out. If you can get into the backyard of the pavilion, someone in the Pavilion must have made a mistake. No traitor is allowed in the pavilion. " Lin Chuyu''s tone is cold.


    Rouge understood and immediately took people to the backyard.


    Suddenly, a woman standing in front of her downstairs and looking at her with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu felt as if she had been seen through in an instant. In the blink of an eye, she was cold all over, her hands and feet were cold, and she almost couldn''t stand.


    But without waiting for Lin Chuyu to see the man clearly, Su an, who had been coming and going without a trace, suddenly appeared in the crowd. He waved to Lin Chuyu and motioned her to close the window. Then he chased her in a certain direction.

 Chapter 645

    Lin Chuyu returned to the room, only felt that her heart beat as if it were accelerating unconsciously.


    That woman was water just now? How can you look at yourself like that?


    Lin Chuyu couldn''t figure it out, and she always had a feeling of chilly back, and she couldn''t forget the woman''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Rouge came back from the outside and saw that Lin Chuyu''s face was slightly white, worried.


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes were cold. She thought of the sight and said, "go and get the pen and ink. There is a man who wants the people of the pavilion to check immediately."


    Lin Chuyu is not a person who will flinch because of a look in her eyes. Since that person comes to the door, she will not go back!


    Rouge saw that her face was a little heavy and understood, so she immediately arranged for someone to draw the portrait, and then ordered someone to go on, so she began to trace this person.


    After a rest in the morning, because they were worried that the men in the yard would drink too much, they all went back for lunch.


    Just as soon as they came back, they saw Shen Tianxi, who was clever and sensible.


    "Well, you all live here."


    Shen Tianxi asked naively.


    Mrs. Liang was amused by her, but Lin Chuyu, with a look of surprise, knew that Miss Shen was not as simple as she seemed.


    Now, with a lesson from the past, Mrs. Liang doesn''t plan to ask about Liang Jing''s marriage any more. She only says, "min''er, come to help her mother. Miss Shen is a guest. It''s not good to trouble her all the time."


    Liang min immediately should go down and help old lady Liang.


    But Shen Tianxi didn''t give up, and said with a smile, "what can the old lady do with me so politely? General Liang has saved my life. I must repay him."


    "It''s just that the old lady hasn''t washed her clothes. You have to repay her by washing them." Zhao Nianqing smiles.


    Zhao Nianqing and Shen Tianxi pretend to be simple. Zhao Nianqing really doesn''t know the world, but she has a dark stomach.


    After hearing this, Shen Tianxi immediately looked at Mrs. Liang and was shocked: "is there no one washing the old lady''s clothes? Although Tianxi has never done the laundry, if the old lady has no one to wait on, Tianxi will ask her father to send two servants over. "


    Old lady Liang looked at Zhao Nianqing waiting for her servant to send her. She had no choice but to smile: "Nianqing is joking with you. I have someone around me to wait on her. Don''t bother Miss Shen."


    The old lady tried to pull out her arm, but Shen Tianxi grasped it tightly. The old lady couldn''t pull out her arm, so she had to look at Lin Chuyu in embarrassment.


    Lin Chuyu looks at Dongxia. Dongxia comes forward and salutes Shen Tianxi. She says, "the visitor is a guest. Since Miss Shen comes on the second day of the lunar new year, it''s better to stay and have dinner with us."


    "Is general Liang here, too?" Shen Tianxi asked with a smile.


    "Yes. If Miss Shen wants to see her, I''ll take you there. " Smile in winter and summer.


    Shen Tianxi happily released Mrs. Liang''s arm and immediately followed Dongxia forward. When she left, she specially looked at Zhao Nianqing and then continued to follow her.


    But I didn''t want to take her so far in winter and summer. I took her directly to the back corner door and asked her to go out. Then I said, "Miss Shen, this is not Liang''s house. If you want to visit again in the future, please send the post in advance."


    Shen Tianxi, with a confused look on her face, saw that winter and summer were about to close. She hurriedly came forward and said, "if it''s not Liang''s house, why does general Liang''s family live here?"


    "General Liang and the owner of the yard are good friends. They just live here for the time being." Dongxia saw that she wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to come in. She moved forward and blocked her directly.


    Before, Xiao Sang also said that Shen Tianxi was like a bug sticking to people by all means. She still didn''t believe it. Now, it seems that it''s true.


    Shen Tianxi saw her stop the way, some displeased: "I''m not forced to break in, General Liang and I are also good friends."


    "Then Miss Shen handed the post to General Liang, and let General Liang invite Miss Shen into the house." Dongxia said, no longer entangled with her, directly closed the door and turned away.


    Shen Tianxi was still banging on the door. He looked back to listen to the hard knock. He frowned and told the woman beside him: "watch out, don''t let her come in."


    "Yes." The mother-in-law answered and went forward in winter and summer.


    By then, everyone will have arrived.


    Wei Linyuan naturally sits at the top of the table. Liang Jing and Wei Ye seem to have gone to drink somewhere before. When they come back, their cheeks are red and they are full of wine. When the black wolf comes to Wei Linyuan, he suddenly turns from bandit leader into a good boy. He sits at the bottom of the table, straightening his back, looking straight ahead with a smile on the corner of his mouth. Until all the women are at the table, he is a little relaxed A little bit.


    In fact, Wei Linyuan is not used to the bustle of so many people. In the past, he used to be alone every new year, that is, the kitchen would make some new year''s food. It''s rare to have a table full of happiness.


    Changsheng took a new lantern in his hand and ran to the warm couch with short legs. Yingying was sitting on the warm couch and had a good time alone.


    Wei Linyuan and other Lin Chuyu sat by her side, and then raised her hand to hold her hand. Looking at the stiff crowd, he said with a smile, "have a meal.""Yes."


    Wei Linyuan took a look at Lin Chuyu and saw that her eyes were also shining with pleasure. Then he began to eat with a smile.


    After lunch, they are going to set off firecrackers and fireworks in the yard. Wei Ye and Zhao Nianqing go to build a snowman together.


    Wei Linyuan stood by the door and looked at it. Yingying climbed up to him with her legs in her arms. She didn''t know what to say. Instead, she raised her hand, grabbed Wei Linyuan''s clothes and wiped all her saliva on him.


    "The little princess is really naughty."


    Dongxia saw that Wei Linyuan was not angry at all. On the contrary, he was very happy. He could not help whispering to Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu had been thinking about the look in her eyes before. She was a little absent-minded. When she heard the words, she only had a shallow smile.


    Dongxia is envious. The old woman runs to her in a panic and whispers in her ear, "that Miss Shen is crazy."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Go and have a look." She said nervously.


    Dongxia frowned and looked back at Lin Chuyu. Lin Chuyu looked at the Liang Jings, who are rarely calm now, and whispered, "I''ll go with you."


    "Yes." When Lin Chuyu went, she felt relieved. To tell the truth, she really didn''t know how to deal with a madman.


    Lin Chuyu whispered a few words to Wei Linyuan, and then took Dongxia to go forward.


    When Lin Chuyu came, there were three or four maids around the back corner door. The maids were afraid, but the knock on the back corner door continued. The cold air was filled with the sweet smell of blood. The snow under the door seemed to be red with blood.

 Chapter 646

    "How long has she been knocking?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    "More than half an hour." The woman who followed said, "I thought she would leave after knocking for a while. But I didn''t know she didn''t leave. I went to persuade her, and she didn''t say a word."


    Lin Chuyu''s eyebrows were slightly tight, and told her to open the door


    The old lady immediately went forward and opened the back corner door.


    As soon as the door opened, a figure fell in. It was Shen Tianxi.


    It can be seen that Shen Tianxi really spent a lot of effort in knocking on the door, and her hands were swollen. She didn''t know whether there was a barb on the door or something. Her palms also shed a lot of blood, and she fell to the ground, and the whole person looked very pale.


    "Finally Ken let me in." Shen Tianxi smiles.


    Dongxia sees such bigoted she, only feels the heart bottom a burst of hair.


    Lin Chuyu looked at her and said, "take her directly back to Shen Fu and tell Lord Shen the truth."


    In my memory, although Lord Shen loves his daughter like fate, he is also a rational person. I believe he will know how to deal with it.


    However, Shen Tianxi is already morbid and paranoid. She can go to such extremes for a little things. In case Liang Jingzhen gets involved with her, she will become the next Liu Yilan.


    But when Shen Tianxi heard that she was going to be sent away, she immediately got up and yelled out of control at Lin Chuyu: "Why are you driving me away? I want to see General Liang, I want to see General Liang!"


    "Take it away."


    Lin Chuyu didn''t show mercy. She even regretted that she had left love for Liu Yilan at the beginning, so that she could do so much evil.


    awesome women also gave power, directly covered Shen Sweet''s mouth, and dragged her out.


    After Lin Chuyu had disposed of her, he turned back and saw Liang Jing standing under the corridor.


    Seeing Lin Chuyu''s surprise, Liang Jing came forward with a smile: "I thought about it. When this year is over, Liang''s family will move out. The imperial court has also allocated a house to be the general''s house. I have discussed with my mother. In a few years, Minmin will be at the age of marriage negotiation. If she doesn''t have a house, I''m afraid it will delay her marriage. "


    Lin Chuyu wants to keep her mouth open and swallow her words again. She can''t protect the Liang family all her life, and Liang Jing''s self-esteem won''t allow her to hide in a woman''s wing for the rest of her life.


    Lin Chuyu smile: "good."


    Liang Jing looks at her who is so considerate. How can he let her go? She has both talent and breadth of mind. I''m afraid that no moment will be boring with her.


    "What are you doing here? Come on, uncle Huang said that he would take us to the cruise ship tonight!"


    Wei Ye''s happy voice came.


    Lin Chuyu and Liang Jing looked at each other and both of them laughed.


    Ye Lan has already prepared a big boat. The moat river in Kyoto is also full of boats with colorful lanterns. There are also lanterns floating on the river. On both sides of the river are people dressed in festive clothes. Children are running around with lanterns, while girls are gathering in twos and threes to talk.


    All kinds of stalls are crowded with onlookers.


    "Ah, look whose child it is. It''s so cute." Suddenly someone on the shore saw Ying Ying playing on the deck in her arms. She was immediately surprised.


    Others immediately saw a little girl in a light pink skirt, held by a wet nurse.


    The girl''s eyes were black and blinking. She could see her curly eyelashes clearly, as if she could talk. Smile is more charming and lovely, the skin is snow-white, and not the kind of pale white, snow-white with a little red, wearing a pink purple petals on the head of the cap, like the sky fell to the world''s elves.


    Many women gathered around the corridor to have a look.


    Wei Linyuan heard the sound. As soon as he came out, the girls would breathe out.


    Today, Wei Linyuan is wearing a black brocade robe with two pieces of the best Purple Jade hanging on his waist. His long hair is wrapped up with a jade crown, and others are scattered behind him. His face is as perfect as a knife, and his eyebrows seem to contain bright stars. When the Phoenix''s eyes sweep, it is breathtaking.


    What else did the girls look at? Their eyes fell on Wei Linyuan.


    Wei Linyuan turned over and looked at him. Before he spoke, countless flowers were thrown at him.


    As soon as Wei Linyuan''s eyes sank, he raised his hand and brushed all the flowers back.


    "Ah, these are..." Lin Chuyu leaned out her head and couldn''t restrain a smile: "it''s the custom of the state of Chu that if a woman takes a fancy to a man, she will send flowers to him. If a man accepts them, she will accept them. If she doesn''t accept them, she will give them to the people next to her."


    Wei Linyuan frowned, saw those still fanatical girls, pick eyebrows: "jade, come out."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Chuyu was puzzled.


    Wei Linyuan looked at her, but Lin Chuyu couldn''t and had to come out.


    But as soon as she came to Wei Linyuan, she was held by Wei Linyuan, and by the way, she also held Yingying.


    Lin Chuyu blushed and said, "there are still people watching.""I want them to see clearly." Wei Linyuan is very calm, holding Lin Chuyu in the bow of the boat to enjoy the scenery, Yingying is playing with a jade pendant that Wei Linyuan gave her.


    The girls on the bank waited until they saw Lin Chuyu.


    There is no place for such talented women to intervene.


    On the shore, Lin Chuyu glanced at Wei Linyuan, who was still cold. He had no choice but to smile. He clearly looked at a person who was cold and domineering. Sometimes he was so naive.


    "Uncle Huang, a boat seems to be approaching us."


    Wei ye came from the stern of the boat.


    Wei Linyuan faintly looked at the ships around the big ship, and the people on the two ships immediately protected their ship to the back of Wei Linyuan''s ship.


    "Well, let''s go on the cruise." Wei Linyuan looked at Wei Ye, who ran to get in the way for no reason.


    Wei Ye instantaneous reaction, looking at Yingying, said with a smile: "Uncle Huang, do you want me to take Yingying down to play for a while?"


    "No Wei Linyuan lightly refused him.


    "Yes." Wei Ye did not give up to see Ying Ying, had to leave to retreat.


    Lin Chuyu looked at Wei Linyuan, who was overbearing and occupied the deck. She had to smile and went on from the boat.


    The night was a little dark, and the fireworks were blooming in the sky. She had been paying attention to the eyes of Wei Linyuan and his wife, and was immediately attracted away. Lin Chuyu didn''t have to worry about being discovered.


    Lin Chuyu looks at Wei Linyuan''s clothes and grins at him. The corner of his mouth also rises.


    But such a lively night, there are also low helpless sigh.


    Mr. Shen finally coaxed Shen Tianxi to sleep. Then he went out of the door and asked, "does general Liang really dislike Tianxi?"


    "I don''t know." The maid replied, "Miss, I didn''t go out with a maid, so..."

 Chapter 647

    "Well, tomorrow I''ll go to the door to ask myself. Although no one from my daughter''s family will come to the door to ask for marriage, I''m willing to face it for the sake of sweetness." When Mr. Shen finished, he said, "I''ll ask someone to find out who the people who live in the same yard with General Liang are. They can be general Liang''s family. If Tian Xi marries them, she can''t live with them."


    "I''m going to..."


    "Check out Zixi and see what they need. If it''s just fame and money, it''s best." Mr. Shen thought and shook his head. He was just a scholar. What can he do for others?


    But when he thought of his daughter who had lost her mother since childhood, Mr. Shen was deeply distressed. He thought that if his sweetheart had been taken care of by her mother since childhood, she would not be what she is today.


    Think of that year


    Mr. Shen sighed. His wife took Shen Tianxi, who was only seven or eight years old, out to play. As a result, she fell into the water and died. She never came back.


    After waiting for Lord Shen to leave, Shen Tianxi, who seems to be asleep, opens her eyes and laughs sweetly in the room.


    The next morning, Lin Chuyu takes Yingying to the Chu palace. There are Lin Huaiyu and Xiao Ping''an in the palace. Lin Chuyu has to go to see them, and she has to discuss with yeran about the southern Xinjiang. She can''t spend the Spring Festival all the time.


    As for Wei Linyuan, after sending Lin Chuyu to the palace, he went straight to the former shady attic and saw Ye Lan, who was leading the people in LingXiao pavilion to wait here.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Prince Jing has mobilized people, but you still need to go back to the emperor. Although the civil and military officials only think you are ill and recuperate in the Yangxin hall, some people have suspected that Prince Jing abused his private rights, so they must see you before they are willing to send troops." Ye Landao.


    Wei Linyuan had thought about it, but now he found that someone was staring at Chu Yu. He couldn''t leave now.


    "Let Xuanwu go back to Beijing and tell them the news that I was in the state of Chu. Only tell them that I will appear when they arrive in southern Xinjiang." Wei Linyuan road.


    The leaves should be blue.


    Wei Linyuan looked at him, then turned around, looked at the street under the window, and said, "did you find out who was staring at yu''er in the pavilion that day?"


    "I''ve got some clues, but the people under the lady''s hand should have collected more information, because there was an acquaintance who was staring at her that day." Ye Landao.


    "Who?"


    "Su an, the second son of the Su family." Ye Lan can''t help frowning when she mentions Su an. This year, Suan is only 11 or 12 years old. At such a young age, most of the boys are still climbing trees to amuse birds. However, he is mature and fierce, like a killer who knows this very well. He comes and goes without a trace, and even can see that he has contacts with some secret people.


    Wei Linyuan''s slender fingers slightly twisted, then said: "make people stare, jade don''t open mouth, then don''t have to lay hands on him."


    "I understand. I will protect my mother and the little princess carefully." Ye Landao.


    "Well." Wei Linyuan answered, and then asked about Baihua valley. Although I left that day, the problem in Baihua valley was not solved, and there was a strange flower frost.


    As soon as Lin Chuyu entered the palace, he found that this year the palace had been very busy.


    Red lanterns were hung everywhere. The walls were covered with snow. The people in the palace walked through them slowly with their heads down. They had a unique charm.


    "Mother..."


    Ying Ying shouts vaguely.


    Lin Chuyu knew that she wanted to come down to play, so she let Dongxia hold her down and help her walk slowly.


    Yingying is not very good at walking, but she is not afraid of falling. When she falls into the snow, she is very happy.


    Lin Chuyu was not in a hurry to see Lin Huaiyu. He put his hands behind him and walked back slowly. He watched Yingying push her legs to chase her.


    When Xiao Ping''an heard that Lin Chuyu had entered the palace, he came to see Yingying from a distance. He was so happy that he immediately came to hold Yingying.


    "Sister Huang, my little nephew is getting heavier and heavier. My uncle can''t hold him any more." Ping''an pouts, but he can''t hide his smile.


    Lin Chuyu looked at him. A year later, he grew taller. Although his face was still fleshy and could not hide his tender, his eyes had become firm.


    Lin Chuyu raised his mouth and rubbed his little head. Then he said, "then you will have more rice and more strength, so that you can hold her."


    "Well, I must eat more." Xiaoping''an laughs and holds Yingying''s hand to teach her to walk.


    Dongping''an''s maid eunuch followed nervously, for fear that the two masters would fall. Although Lin Chuyu was wearing a veil, those close to her knew her identity.


    Seeing this, Dongxia took back her hand, followed Lin Chuyu and said with a smile, "our little princess is really loved by everyone."


    "Just don''t spoil it." Lin Chuyu remembers that when she was a child, she was held in the palm of her hand by her father, mother, and brothers and sisters. She would climb the tree every day to dig out the bird''s nest. She was so angry that she was able to bear her nonsense by raising Mammy and Taifu."Certainly not." Looking at Ying Ying in winter and summer, he said, "we look at the little princess as intelligent and extraordinary, and there are empress and Emperor''s words and deeds, and the little princess will be the Royal Princess of the air in the future."


    Lin Chuyu picks eyebrows and looks at Yingying''s restlessness. He can only think to himself, I hope.


    After a short walk, you arrive at Lin Huaiyu''s palace. Now yeran is here.


    Yeran changed into a brand-new silver white gown, and the stitches of the gown were not very skillful. Lin Chuyu saw yeran''s calm appearance. Looking at Wei Xingyue, who was quiet beside him, she understood that it was Wei Xingyue''s hand-made dress.


    Yeran actually put it on. Did he accept Xingyue?


    Thinking of this, Lin Chuyu also pursed a smile.


    "Sister Huang, master..."


    "Mother..."


    Before Lin Chuyu could finish speaking, Yingying jumped forward and onto yeran''s leg. She raised her face and looked at him, revealing her white teeth. She said with a smile: "hold..."


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes narrowed. The little girl refused to hold her in winter and summer, but she wanted to be held by yeran?


    Yeran seems to be touched, looking at the glutinous rice ball like Yingying, stooping to hold her in his arms.


    Yingying was happy when she got to his arms, but she was uneasy. She looked at Wei Xingyue behind yeran with a smile. Her big eyes bent and she held out her hand: "hold..."


    Wei Xingyue was stunned and looked at Lin Chuyu at a loss.


    Lin Chuyu secretly helps her forehead. She knows why Yingying likes to stick to Wei Linyuan so much. She has been a Yankong since she was a child!

 Chapter 648

    Lin Chuyu smiles and nods to Wei Xingyue, indicating that she can go to hold her. Wei Xingyue carefully reaches out her hand and receives the chubby Yingying in her arms.


    Yingying smiles and hugs her neck. She squeaks on her face and leaves saliva.


    Wei Xingyue doesn''t dislike it either. Instead, she looks shyly at Lin Chuyu: "does Yingying like me?"


    "Hold..."


    As soon as the words were finished, Yingying stretched out her arm to Lin Huaiyu.


    Lin Chuyu is helpless: "she likes every beautiful person." What can we do? When Yingying grows up, a good-looking man will have to abduct.


    Wei Xingyue couldn''t help but smile. Yeran also smiles: "it''s very similar to some people when they were young."


    Lin Chuyu was stunned. She didn''t remember how she was when she was a child!


    "Well, it''s cold outside. Talk inside." Lin Huaiyu hugs YingYing and goes straight inside.


    Lin Chuyu had to keep up, but Yingying seems to be the main character today. She waited for a long time before she got free. She told yeran about Southern Xinjiang.


    "I have already discussed with general Cheng and general Nie. They will be the pioneers to explore the situation first. Black Wolf and Liang Jing will mobilize the army in the rear. A while ago, you sent a lot of silver, which can be used as military supplies. If you can make a quick decision, it should be no big problem. " Night dye said, clearly speaking is a very simple thing, but Lin Chuyu see things see night dye worry.


    "Who is that witch spirit sacrifice man?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    The eye ground that night dye Wen Run also dye to continue to chill, dun dun, just way: "if I guess not wrong, she should be my teacher, your teacher ancestor."


    Lin Chuyu''s heart also raised, if the master, then this person''s medical skills should be above the master.


    For those who can''t be solved by master, it''s not so easy to deal with in southern Xinjiang with her.


    "Master, I want to go to Yaowang valley." Lin Chuyu said suddenly.


    Yeran looked at her and saw that she was determined. Then she began to smile: "I also have this idea. Wuling sacrifice grew up in Yaowang valley when I was a child. Her medical skills also came from Yaowang valley. I have been in Yaowang Valley for more than ten years, but in fact I only went to a small place and a forbidden area. She never allowed me to go there. Maybe I can find a way to deal with her there It''s the best way


    Lin Chuyu nods, and she also wants to go in and look for the herb, the herb that can cure snow white!


    If Bai Xue could get rid of the control of Wuling sacrifice, they would get twice the result with half the effort.


    Lin Chuyu and yeran agree on some details. After they decide how to do it, it''s too late.


    "Chu Yu, will you stay tonight?"


    This time, it was Wei Xingyue who first asked to stay.


    Lin Chuyu looked at her and said with a smile, "I want to go back tonight."


    Wei Xingyue heard that she just took a red blessing bag out of her sleeve and said shyly, "I embroidered it. It''s not very good. I planned to change it today..."


    "Is it for Yingying?" Lin Chuyu is happy to take it over and get it directly to Yingying.


    Yingying likes the red things most, especially the Pearl under the blessing bag. She is so happy that she immediately grasps them.


    Lin Chuyu looked at Wei Xingyue with a smile and said, "she likes it very much. Thank you."


    Wei Xingyue chuckles.


    But with a smile, she suddenly covered her mouth and retched.


    Lin Chuyu was stunned, and yeran was also stunned. They looked at each other. One of them held Wei Xingyue''s arm. When they finished their pulse, they looked at each other. Lin Chuyu was nervous. Yeran was nervous. What would yeran do this time? Yeran was at a loss.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing them like this, Lin Huaiyu asked with a smile, "is it difficult to be sick? If you''re sick, it shouldn''t be a big deal if you two doctors are here. "


    Yeran is really at a loss. He dotes on Wei Xingyue and wants to keep her around. But when she is pregnant with a child, she reminds him of the harm he has done to her and tells him that he must take the responsibility.


    Wei Xingyue seems to be aware of something. Holding her dress in her hand, she says with a smile: "I may be greedy recently. I''ve eaten more. It shouldn''t be a big deal."


    "Xingyue, you are..."


    Lin Chuyu wanted to say that Wei Xingyue only saluted them and said, "I suddenly felt a little tired, so I went back first." After that, she did not care about the etiquette, so she ran out in a hurry.


    Lin Chuyu looked at Jinghong, and she immediately followed him out. Then she looked at yeran and said, "what''s the matter with master, don''t you want to stay with me?"


    "That''s not what I mean." Yeran thought about it, and finally said in a deep voice, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Then he went out.


    Lin Huaiyu also understood and said with a faint smile: "they still need time to slow down. Chu Yu, don''t worry. I think my husband can''t leave Xingyue, and Xingyue will never leave him."


    Lin Chuyu felt relieved when she heard the speech.Later in the day, Lin Chuyu took Yingying out of the palace and went back to another courtyard. Only then did he know that Lord Shen had been here today.


    When Mr. Shen came, Liang Jing and Wei Ye also went out, so Mr. Shen only saw Mrs. Liang.


    "Did the old lady agree?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    Mingchan, who had recovered, could not help but chuckle: "the old lady is smart. She can''t pretend to be ill. There are only one miss min''er and miss Nianqing in the hospital. Miss min''er is introverted, but she is calm. She should not interfere with her elder brother''s marriage. Instead, Miss Nianqing, her husband by husband, let Mr. Shen leave with a green face. "


    Lin Chuyu can''t help laughing, but it seems that Shen Tianxi will develop his present character, and Lord Shen is afraid that he can''t get away from it. I just hope Lord Shen is different from Shen Tianxi, and he can manage his daughter.


    After thinking about it, Lin Chuyu has already returned to the room, and the hot food has been set on the table. Wei Linyuan sits on the top, just like the little daughter-in-law who is guarding her husband to go home for dinner, with a look of resentment on her face.


    Yingying had already fallen asleep, so Lin Chuyu asked Dongxia to take her and salute Wei Linyuan, but he said, "come to me."


    The maids in the room knew and retreated.


    When Lin Chuyu saw that they were so conscious, her ears were warm, as if she often did so.


    As soon as Lin Chuyu arrived at Wei Linyuan''s side, he pulled him directly to his arms.


    Lin Chuyu was too lazy to struggle. He held him and leaned on him comfortably. He asked him, "brother yuan, is things not going well today?"


    "Is it obvious?" Wei Linyuan asked.


    "It''s not obvious at all." Lin Chuyu guessed it casually.


    Wei Linyuan said with a slight smile: "in a few days, I will go to southern Xinjiang. Then you and Yingying will go to Chu palace. I know you have a lot of ideas. You just let people pass them to black wolf and Liang Jing. It''s dangerous. I don''t want you to have an accident."

 Chapter 649

    She used to know that there was a rosefinch around her to protect her, but now the situation is complicated. There are many strange people in southern Xinjiang. I''m afraid one rosefinch is not enough. He can''t let her take risks any more.


    Lin Chuyu wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, he just chuckled and refused to refuse him.


    "Hungry." Lin Chuyu said.


    Wei Linyuan knew that she didn''t answer. He was angry at the bottom of his heart. He could see that she bit her lip and looked at her. He couldn''t bear to scold her. He had to close his eyes and take a deep breath. Then he said, "let''s eat first. I always have a way to make you weak."


    Although Lin Chuyu had been shameless with him for a long time, he said so with a sense of punishment, and his ears were red.


    Fortunately, the food was delicious. The bamboo shoots were fragrant. The fish was tender and glutinous. Sanwei chicken and Dongpo meat were also very attractive. Lin Chuyu''s appetite was very good. After eating enough, he drank a bowl of stewed thick white soup and was relieved.


    Wei Linyuan looked at her this satisfied appearance, eyes dyed smile, elegant put down the chopsticks, just passed the people come in to wait for wash.


    After washing, Wei Linyuan got excited and let people take a chessboard to play chess with Lin Chuyu. Although Lin Chuyu was not very good at playing chess, it was not until he lost several games that Wei Linyuan happily put away his pieces and laughed: "is Yu Er hungry?"


    "I''m not hungry. It''s been more than an hour..."


    Before Lin Chuyu finished, he realized something. His face turned red slightly, and he was picked up by Wei Linyuan and went to the brocade account.


    The emperor never went to court early, but Wei Linyuan didn''t wait for him, because he was still energetic the next day.


    Lin Chuyu holds his sour waist and looks at him with anger until news comes from outside that Lord Shen has come to the door again


    Wei Linyuan did not show up, but went out directly.


    Lin Chuyu wears a veil and sits behind the screen. This time, Mr. Liang can''t pretend to be ill, because Mr. Shen specially brought the doctor. Liang Jing, who was going out early in the morning, was blocked by him. He couldn''t help it. The Liang Jing family had to stay in the flower hall to accompany Mr. Shen.


    Lord Shen could see that he was elegant and polite. He wore blue casual clothes and brought many tonics when he came to the door.


    After being polite to him, Liang Jing heard him say: "in fact, it''s really impolite of me to come and disturb me many times. But if I don''t ask about some things, I''m afraid I''ll miss them."


    His words were not obscure. Liang Jing was about to open his mouth, but he was pulled by his husband.


    Mrs. Liang knew that Mr. Shen was also a loving daughter, so she didn''t want to make the father too sad. She just said, "I don''t know what Mr. Shen wants to say, but about Miss Shen and my son jing''er?"


    "That''s it." Seeing that Mrs. Liang is also a knowledgeable and reasonable person, Mr. Shen laughed: "if the old lady also agrees, it''s better to decide this marriage..."


    "Lord Shen..."


    Old lady Liang didn''t expect that he was so eager. She reluctantly interrupted him and said, "to be honest, my son has an engagement. Although the date of marriage has not yet been decided, sooner or later he will be married. What''s more, jing''er''s mind is that she only wants to marry a wife, not a concubine. So if Miss Shen misunderstands something, please explain it to her. In the future, I will come to the door with jing''er to apologize. "


    Liang Laofu''s words are mild and reasonable. He has already taken care of Shen''s face.


    But after hearing this, Lord Shen was stunned: "General Liang really has no idea about my sweet pity? If so, why did he save Tianxi that day? "


    Liang Jing some dumb: "that is human nature, see a person to dive, no matter who will help."


    Mr. Shen was not very satisfied with this answer, but he was so old that he still knew how to handle it properly. Hearing the words, he immediately got up and coldly arched his hands to several people and said, "if General Liang is such a frivolous person, just say that he doesn''t look up to my official''s daughter, there''s no need to make these excuses. Since I can''t get up to the Shen family, I don''t want to disturb you. I just hope General Liang will respect himself a little bit in the future and never get close to my daughter again! "


    Liang min at one side frowned. What''s brother''s frivolity? It''s clear that Shen Tianxi, who wants to send her to the door, refuses to leave. Her brother is kind-hearted and doesn''t blow her out. When she comes to adult Shen, she has an ulterior motive.


    "In that case, please take good care of Miss Shen. Please don''t come here again next time." Old lady Liang, who always cares about decent manners, also spoke coldly.


    Mr. Shen couldn''t keep his face, and his face turned black. But looking at the Liang family who didn''t want to give in, he turned and left.


    After he left, Liang min came forward to hold old lady Liang and said, "mother, don''t be angry with such a person. I think Miss Shen''s strange character will follow him."


    Lin Chuyu came out from behind the screen and took a look at the back of Lord Shen. If Lord Shen was really angry, it would be better to control Shen Tianxi. Otherwise, the Liang family would be in trouble for their father and daughter''s temperament.After thinking about it, I saw a figure that I hadn''t seen for a long time outside.


    "Little sang?"


    Cicada also calls out his voice. According to the truth, shouldn''t Xiao sang still be there? Why did he come here?


    Lin Chuyu came out and found that Xiao sang seemed to be limping with injuries on his face.


    "Hold her fast."


    Lin Chuyu''s steps quickened. Cicada quickly came forward to hold Xiaosang. Xiaosang didn''t fall to the ground.


    Wait for Lin Chuyu to come over to probe her pulse, make sure she is bleeding too much, with cicada way: "first send her back to the room."


    "Miss, Chang Qing No, there''s something wrong with the Empress Dowager of Xishan. Rong Wang, he... "


    "King Rong is still alive?" Lin Chuyu frowned. It''s a thousand years of disaster. He hasn''t died yet!


    Xiao Sang''s voice became hoarse, and then he said, "he seems to have changed. He doesn''t even remember his maidservant. My maidservant is worried that he will be controlled by insects, just like Bai Xue."


    "Most likely, you deal with the wound first, I''ll go out." If Wei Zhan is controlled, it''s all right. Wei Linyuan hasn''t killed the Empress Dowager all the time, which shows that he still has some feelings for her. If the Empress Dowager becomes a tool manipulated by others, it''s not so easy to deal with.


    She must inform Wei Linyuan as soon as possible.


    But what Lin Chuyu didn''t know was that Wei Linyuan had already received a secret letter.


    Wei Linyuan looked out of the window at the falling snow. There was no hesitation in his narrow eyes. He coldly dropped a word: "kill!"

 Chapter 650

    After Lin Chuyu had Xiaosang settled, he went directly out of the yard.


    Cicada insisted on following, and was stopped by rosefinch. Rosefinch went from the dark to the light, escorting Lin Chuyu in the direction of Wei Linyuan.


    Only when the carriage passed the corner, there was a child in black on the way.


    Rosefinch''s eyes are sharp. Although the light in the corner is not good at the moment, he can see clearly who is coming. It should be su an.


    "Lady, it''s him."


    The rosefinch said after him.


    Lin Chuyu opens the car curtain and looks into Su an''s eyes.


    "Sue, why are you here?" Lin Chuyu still remembers that last time he left with the mysterious woman, he appeared here


    "I''m here to tell my sister." Su an looked at Lin Chuyu, who was in peace, and said, "in the future, we must be more careful. The South Xinjiang has moved to the state of Chu, and the identity of their elder sister has been exposed. Their next goal is their elder sister."


    "Who was the woman you followed last time?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    Su an''s small face showed a bit of embarrassment. After looking at Lin Chuyu, she slightly frowned: "she is the one who knows the real identity of my sister and me. In this world, there are not only those who are reborn like me, but also those who fall into the reincarnation of rebirth, and can never forget their memory, and those who are trapped in this life forever."


    Zhu que doesn''t understand Su an''s meaning. What''s rebirth? What falls into rebirth?


    Lin Chuyu''s heart seems to have fallen to the bottom. If there is such a person, it means that his actions may have been seen through.


    But look at Su an''s action, this person should not be on the side of Southern Xinjiang.


    "Where is she?"


    "A lot of people are looking for her. If she wants to see her sister, she will show up." Su an said that, as if he was afraid of being found out, he looked back and made sure there was no one. Then he looked at Lin Chuyu, turned and disappeared in the lane on one side.


    "Niang Niang, what''s the matter?" The rosefinch turns round and asks puzzledly.


    Lin Chuyu also wanted to know what was going on: "let''s not talk about it first, go to the emperor."


    Rosefinch also understood that they were here at the moment, and it was inevitable that they would be in danger. After that, she drove on.


    After they left, the window in the room somewhere from here opened slightly. A woman in black looked out and closed the window again.


    When Lin Chuyu arrived at Wei Linyuan all the way, Wei Linyuan had already arranged for the west mountain.


    As soon as Lin Chuyu came, he was just ready to go back. After a while, he didn''t see Yingying. Wei Linyuan always felt that Yingying missed his father. He had missed so long before, and now he didn''t want to waste any more minutes.


    But when Wei Linyuan came downstairs, what he saw was not Lin Chuyu, but a man he was about to solve.


    "How can my husband hide here?"


    Hua ningshuang wore a waist pinching skirt of light purple and white satin. She wore a jade white pearl belt around her slender willow waist. She didn''t take off the bell from her feet. She could hear the bell ringing when she walked around.


    When Wei Linyuan saw her, he looked behind her. At this moment, all the people in Lingxiao Pavilion, who were guarding the gate, were fighting with the people Hua ningshuang had brought, and they didn''t seem to be up and down, especially the Chinese tallow.


    But these in the eyes of Wei Linyuan, it is just a joke, he just looked at the flower frost in front of him indifferently: "what''s the matter with you here?"


    "Naturally, he is the real murderer of my father. By the way, he will finish the wedding ceremony with his husband." Hua ningshuang''s negative hand is on her shoulder, which is playful and lovely. But Wei Linyuan looks at her like Ye Lan. There are no waves in her eyes. He points Hua ningshuang''s acupoints easily and then goes out.


    Sapium sebiferum saw that huaningshuang had been punctured, and immediately stopped the people under her hand. Seeing Wei Linyuan, she arched her hand. After all, if it had not been for him, she would never have broken through the conspiracy of master Wencheng.


    "Take her out of my sight. If it''s next time, I won''t be polite." Wei Yuan''s eyes trembled with cold.


    But Sapium sebiferum knows Hua ningshuang. Once she has identified the person, she will never give up easily. For example, Wei Linyuan disappeared five years ago with the charge of killing the old Valley owner. Hua ningshuang and Yan Jue calculated Wei Linyuan to Baihua Valley, and never killed him at the first time.


    "But the little valley master also has revenge. In case the real murderer behind the scenes has something to do with you..."


    "I will ask the people of LingXiao pavilion to check it." Wei Linyuan said, then went forward, just Lin Chuyu''s carriage stopped.


    Lin Chuyu has not yet seen Wei Linyuan''s cold appearance. Wei Linyuan''s eyes have become soft.


    At the corner of the street, Yunlu secretly looks at her. She was just passing by, but she was attracted by Wei Linyuan''s face. When she saw Wei Linyuan''s immortal figure gently helping Lin Chuyu out of the carriage, her heart suddenly seemed to pinch a lemon and turn the river and the sea sour.


    Wei Linyuan had been aware of her existence for a long time, but in the state of Chu, it was impossible to completely avoid people''s eyes and ears, so he just regarded her as a passer-by and didn''t care much."But because of Xiao sang?"


    Wei Linyuan asked Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu got out of the carriage with a skirt and said with a smile, "brother yuan already knows."


    "It''s arranged, but now that you''re out, there''s a place I''d like to take you with me."


    Wei Linyuan said, holding her directly, and then flew away. Zhuque didn''t have time to keep up.


    Hua congshuang was untied and came out. Seeing the figure that had disappeared, her mouth began to look up. The man she wanted, she would get it sooner or later, but she was not in a hurry. Now that he still wanted to play with other women, let him play.


    Cloud dew in the side to see and out of a Jiao didi beauty, heart again pinch a lemon.


    Instead, Hua congshuang turned over and looked at shangyunlu jealously and stealthily. At the corner of his mouth, he said, "who is hiding there, stealthily like a mouse?"


    Yunlu''s face turned blue when she called herself a mouse.


    Before, her elder brother yunmi, who came out with Yunlu today, saw his sister''s angry face and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you, lu''er? Did you encounter the winter and summer of the general''s residence last time?"


    Said, cloud seek also show a bit of Yin evil to: "a little woman all make you angry like this, visible you useless."


    With cloud to find together childe also laughed, also boasting cloud dew, said: "Miss cloud is just a child''s heart."


    A few people are saying, walk around the corner to come out, saw the flower congealing frost that is like stepping on the cloud.


    Yun MI was especially stunned. He was so evil that he seemed to be the beauty of the Banshee in the picture. It was the first time he saw

 Chapter 651

    "I lost my purse. Who can help me pick it up?" Hua congshuang deliberately takes off her purse at her feet and asks in a delicate voice.


    "I..."


    All the boys swarmed up, and Yun Mi kept up with them, but when he hit them, he raised his hand and stroked his cheek.


    Yun MI is stunned. He looks at the person in front of him. His soul seems to have been taken away.


    "If you don''t mind, will you wait for me by the river tonight? I have something to say to you Hua congshuang looks at the cloud which is completely infatuated with and smiles.


    Seeing these crazy men, Yunlu gritted her teeth and said, "what are you doing to make an enchanted girl, shame or not?"


    Hua ningshuang looks at Yunlu. Her facial features are really ordinary. She doesn''t seem to be very smart. She is gorgeous.


    Yunmi thought Hua ningshuang was angry. She turned her head and yelled at Yunlu: "you''re a lady. It''s not proper for you to say evil words like this. You still don''t want to apologize to this girl!"


    "Brother, you are crazy too..."


    "You..." Yun Mian is so angry that she has to do something. Hua ningshuang looks at the mess and the evil comes up. All the men in the world are just like this. Her husband is more attractive, but he can only fit Lin Chuyu in his heart.


    Just thinking about it, Hua ningshuang suddenly found that there was a shadow going in the direction of Wei Linyuan and Lin Chuyu.


    Looking at the phantom of the general disappearance of the flower frost, the presence of men are stunned, the air is also filled with a faint fragrance of flowers, cloud find can not help but say: "is the flower fairy."


    Yunlu is so angry that she wants to jump, but she can''t bear to think of this one or two women to make trouble. She can''t let go of these demons!


    With an idea in mind, Yunlu doesn''t want to stay any longer. He looks at his frustrated brother and other people and turns away.


    In this chamber, Hua congshuang hasn''t caught up with the shadow, but the shadow has already arrived in front of Lin Chuyu.


    When Lin Chuyu saw the shadow coming, he stared at himself. The feeling of being seen through came again last time, but this time, Lin Chuyu was not afraid.


    "Who are you?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    But after asking, the woman followed: "who are you?"


    Wei Linyuan''s power was stored in his palm, and the momentum of his whole body was also faint.


    The woman in black noticed the terror on him. Her eyes shrank. Then she looked at Lin Chuyu and asked her, "who are you..."


    Then her shadow flew away.


    Lin Chuyu just felt puzzled. Su an just said that this person was trapped in the reincarnation. That is to say, she might be reborn countless times at a certain point in her life after her death. Then this person should be very clear about what will happen in the future. Why does she want to find herself?


    Who are you


    Lin Chuyu frowns, she is her, she is Lin Chuyu, is the youngest princess of Chu, is Wei Linyuan''s wife, is Yingying''s mother!


    "Jade." Wei Linyuan called several times, and Lin Chuyu recovered from his stupor. When he saw Wei Linyuan, he found that his hands and feet were frozen.


    "Just now that person also can use poison." Lin Chuyu said.


    Wei Linyuan nodded: "and it''s strange that she has the same smell as you."


    Lin Chuyu didn''t notice, but thought the man was silent. Does that person have any connection with himself? So why didn''t sue say that?


    Lin Chuyu couldn''t figure this out, but Hua congshuang came behind him.


    However, Hua ningshuang, seeing Wei Linyuan''s whole body still cold, did not dare to approach him hastily. She only said with a smile: "Miss Lin, I''ll solve a problem for you. You don''t have to thank me. I''ll take it as my help to your husband."


    Lin Chuyu looked back at Hua ningshuang and knew that she should have come to trace her father''s death. She only had a shallow smile: "so, it''s hard to be the master of the valley."


    The flower coagulates frost to see that she didn''t say some polite words, but some like her.


    When Lin Chuyu left, Hua ningshuang was still looking at her back for a long time.


    However, people in southern Xinjiang began to sneak in from the dark. The leader was Lou Fengqin, the ninth prince who had been released from the dungeon.


    But now Lou Fengqin seems to be a different person. He is not as timid as he used to be. He seems to have completely forgotten Su yunrou''s tragic death in front of him. He and Bai Xue are sitting in the same carriage with cold eyes.


    "You don''t have to follow me this time. I''ll do it." Lou Feng, Qin chendao.


    Bai Xue glances at him and makes a sound, because she also has her business to do.


    Since she left last time, all the strange pictures began to appear in her mind. When she came back, she was always in tears, so she had to find out what was going on.


    After loufengqin was put at the gate of song mansion, Bai Xue''s carriage left.


    Lou Fengqin, in a gray robe, stands at the gate of the Song family and looks at the low-key song house. His mouth is cold. Song Jiacheng, song Rushi, as long as you''re not dead, you won''t escape from me!This box, snow also path to other courtyard.


    When he comes, Wei Ye is waiting for Lin Chuyu in the front yard. When Lin Chuyu comes back, Wei Ye tells her about Yaowang valley. Lin Chuyu agrees to take him to the palace to see yeran the next day. Wei Ye happily goes back to the yard.


    However, as soon as he got back to the room, Wei Ye noticed something was wrong, but before he could pull out his sword, a shadow came down from the beam and pressed him on the door.


    The door closes dead, Wei Ye''s breathing is also urgent, especially looking at this person in front of.


    "Snow white, why are you here?"


    When Bai Xue heard the name, the strange feeling in her heart came up again and asked: "my name is Lou Ruyue."


    "Your name is snow white." Wei Ye noticed that she was moved and gave up the idea of ringing the bell outside the door to call others to come. Looking at her, he said, "in the state of Chu, you always like to go out with me. We ride horses together and make trouble in the street together. Have you forgotten?"


    Snow White came up with pictures in her mind, which made her miserable.


    Wei Ye see her so, also don''t care about many, directly raised his hand tightly hugged her: "snow white, I look for you to find good bitter ah, promise me, must remember, we will always be together, this time I will protect you, OK?"


    Snow''s tears also overflowed, she felt pain, heart as if there was something in her heart, so that she could not breathe.


    Gradually, without waiting for Wei Ye to say anything more, Bai Xue fell into his arms with a pale face,


    before fainting, Bai Xue threatened Wei Ye: "if you dare to spread the news of me here, I will kill you!"


    After that, he lost consciousness directly.

 Chapter 652

    And at a moment when Bai Xue loses consciousness, Lin Chuyu looks at the Gu mother she had captured from Su yunrou, and seems to have a feeling.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This Gu mother is a little strange. She looks very anxious." Lin Chuyu once saw in the ancient books of Southern Xinjiang that the Gu mother would have a sense of her cubs, especially when she was close to them.


    Wei Linyuan took a look and frowned slightly.


    Lin Chuyu thought of what Su an said that the people of Southern Xinjiang were already sneaking into the state of Chu, and immediately said, "someone may have come in the yard."


    "Ye Lan."


    Wei Linyuan directly ordered.


    Ye Lan understands, this just took a person to search.


    But more worried than Lin Chuyu is a haggard old woman in the dark.


    The old woman was wearing a robe which could not see the color clearly in the weak light. Her eyes were drooping. She looked cold and gloomy. In front of her were five translucent jars made of glass. The insects in one of the jars suddenly did not move.


    "Somebody."


    Her voice was as hoarse and low as gravel.


    Outside came a low reply: "what''s the order of the sacrifice?"


    The old woman''s slender eyes narrowed dangerously and said, "Lou Ruyue is in danger. It''s time to bring her back."


    "Bring it back?" The people outside hesitated: "but the princess has a mission to Chu this time. Would you like to ask the emperor first?"


    The old woman seemed to be very dissatisfied with her query. She raised her hand and threw it. A small pearl flew out of her hand. Then she heard the sound of the jar breaking. At the same time, people outside the house suddenly turned white and covered their necks. Finally, they died of suffocation.


    This time, there was a footstep outside the house, which dragged the man down. Another voice came near: "I''ll do it now. Please have a good rest."


    After that, the sound of the footsteps went away.


    When the old woman heard the words, her coldness slowly faded. She looked at the wall again. She could barely see it clearly through the shimmering light through the window. The whole wall was full of thousands of cans, big and small.


    As long as the jar is broken, the person who eats the poisonous insect will surely die!


    The old woman looked back at the jar that belonged to snow and closed her eyes.


    This box, Ye Lan search fruitless, Wei Ye several times want to tell Lin Chuyu, snow is here, but he clearly has felt snow is different, he must be careful to build up snow to his trust.


    Maybe we can take her to Yaowang Valley to get rid of her poison in the future.


    Later, Lin Chuyu found that the restless Gu mother had become quiet, and her mind sank slightly.


    "Dad Dad... "


    When Lin Chuyu saw that Wei Linyuan was just like a loving father, holding Yingying happily.


    Yingying is not polite. She grabs Wei Linyuan''s skirt and cries with saliva. Wei Linyuan also patiently takes her rattle to make her happy.


    Seeing such a scene, Lin Chuyu''s heart became soft.


    "Yingying, call dad again." Wei Linyuan coaxed him.


    But Yingying just cried out. When Wei Linyuan taught her, she showed her white teeth and laughed. Her dark eyes were full of aura.


    "Brother yuan, don''t spoil Yingying." Lin Chuyu came and said with a smile.


    "My daughter, it''s OK to spoil her." Wei Linyuan said calmly.


    Lin Chuyu is dumb, you are a good father!


    "Mother..." Yingying pedals her legs and climbs towards Lin Chuyu. Seeing her drooling, Lin Chuyu immediately steps back to get the handkerchief.


    Yingying thought that Lin Chuyu would play with her again, and he climbed forward more and more hard. He saw that Wei Linyuan''s old father''s heart was as soft as spring and water.


    "I never thought about it today." Wei Linyuan holds Yingying in his arms, and Lin Chuyu leans over to wipe her mouth.


    Green silk is behind her snow-white ears, her bright eyes are filled with anger and smile, and the corners of her mouth are gently pursed.


    Yingying is lovely and smart, and her soft little body is leaning against him now.


    When Wei Linyuan used to sit in a wheelchair, he just wanted to cover the world, but at this moment, he just wanted to protect their mother and daughter and live happily with them forever.


    Lin Chuyu wiped Yingying''s mouth, then looked back at Wei Linyuan. Looking at his emotional eyes, his heart beat as fast as the first time, so he couldn''t help kissing Wei Linyuan on the cheek.


    Wei Linyuan''s eyes brightened.


    Lin Chuyu quickly stopped him: "I just accidentally touched a smile."


    Wei Linyuan said with a smile: "I''m not careful to touch it back tonight."


    Lin Chuyu couldn''t help laughing, but before she went on, she saw Dongxia standing at the door, blushing and steaming.


    "I''m here to invite the two masters out for dinner..."Winter and summer think of their just sweet words, the heartbeat will be very fast.


    Lin Chuyu coughed twice to hide her embarrassment. "I''m coming." With that, he also glared at Wei Linyuan. With his kung fu, it''s impossible for Dongxia to approach him without finding out. He did it on purpose.


    When Wei Linyuan was wronged, he just used his deep feelings. Winter and summer were not maliciously close, and his subconscious directly ignored them.


    "Jade." Wei Linyuan gave Yingying to nanny, then got up, took Lin Chuyu''s hand and said in a soft voice, "when did you begin to love me?"


    Lin Chuyu


    "Did it start when I saw you for the first time and you got into my bed and lay down on me?" Wei Linyuan asked again.


    Lin Chuyu''s throat choked. She really couldn''t wash it when she jumped into the Yellow River.


    Well, at this time, what are you doing?


    "Brother Yuan said that when it is, it is when." Lin Chuyu''s smile.


    Wei Linyuan''s mouth raised silk''s complacency, and the evil''s phoenix eye picked it up and said: "in that case, I will satisfy you, son. We will have three more children. When the state of Chu is finished, you will go back to be my queen and stay with me all your life."


    "Other things are easy to discuss, but the child''s business..."


    "Does yu''er think three are not enough?" Wei Linyuan asked.


    "It''s not..." Lin Chuyu wailed from the bottom of her heart, who wants to have so many babies? It''s hard enough for her to have a Yingying, OK!


    Wei Linyuan looks at her helpless appearance, the corners of his mouth.


    Until just came out of the door, see Liang Jing urgent shoulder over the arm in a sword of Wei Ye.


    "What''s going on?" Wei Linyuan asked.


    "He was assassinated in the room." Liang Jing did not say clearly, several people also understood.


    Lin Chuyu knows why the Gu mother in her room is so upset in the afternoon.


    Lin Chuyu went forward to explore the pulse of the next Wei Ye, frowned: "he was fed a bug, must be removed immediately, Xiaojing you send him to the inside."


    "Good!"


    Liang Jing responds immediately. Wei Linyuan looks at Lin Chuyu, who is already proficient in dealing with poisonous insects. His long eyebrows move, Ye Lan and rosefinch appear behind him and admit their mistakes: "it''s the servant''s negligence. Please punish him."


    "Snow White is bound to be in the city. Go and find it." After Wei Linyuan said that, he ordered Ye Lan: "take people to pass the news to the troops who have arrived at the border of Southern Xinjiang immediately. I will pass these days."


    It seems that there is no time to delay in dealing with southern Xinjiang.

 Chapter 653

    After Liang Jing put Wei Ye in his room, Lin Chuyu immediately took the medicine.


    White snow to Wei Ye under the insect is very common, so it is not too difficult to drive.


    Liang Jing looks at the wound of Wei Ye''s arm, and soon a black poisonous insect climbs out. He picks up the sword and splits it into two parts.


    Wei Ye''s pale face finally looked normal. Liang Jing and Lin Chuyu said, "I''ll send him back to his room first."


    "Don''t worry."


    Lin Chuyu looked at the insect that had been split in two on the ground, and then looked at Gu Mu in her translucent glass bottle. She went forward to detect Wei Ye''s pulse, then slightly screwed up her eyebrows and said to Liang Jing, "untie his clothes and see if there are blood marks on his body. If there are any, sprinkle this medicine into the blood marks."


    Liang Jing looks at Lin Chuyu with a cool look. He understands that there are poisonous insects in Wei Ye''s body.


    "I see."


    Liang Jing begins to untie Wei Ye''s clothes, and Lin Chuyu turns to the outside. Wei Linyuan orders Ye Lan and Zhuque to go down to work.


    Wei Linyuan turned to see her, came to ask: "how?"


    Lin Chuyu told him about the situation, and then said: "we have to wait until the eighth Prince wakes up to know what happened. But we can be sure that someone was in his room before, and he not only knew that person, but also had a bug in his body, and that bug had a problem."


    "You mean snow white." Wei Linyuan guessed it.


    Lin Chuyu nodded. Wei Linyuan came forward and took her hand. Seeing her worried appearance, he comforted her: "don''t worry, since the people in southern Xinjiang have already sneaked in, I will deal with the rest in southern Xinjiang."


    Lin Chuyu looked at him, pursed her lips and nodded. With Wei Linyuan, she was not afraid of anything.


    Soon Liang Jing came out and said that the poisonous insects in Wei Ye''s body had been driven out. Lin Chuyu and Wei Linyuan went in together.


    Liang Jing looks at their back. They are both strong people in their hearts. No wonder they can trust each other so much. After so many trials and tribulations, they can go to the present.


    As soon as Lin Chuyu came in, he saw Wei Ye who had woken up.


    Wei Ye seemed to be at a loss. He half propped up and saw Lin Chuyu and Wei Linyuan come in together. His heart was a little calm. Then he asked, "Uncle Huang, Chu Yu, how can I be here?"


    "You''ve been seduced." Lin Chuyu came to detect his pulse, determined that it was ok, and then looked at him solemnly: "you answer me honestly, did you see snow white?"


    In Wei Ye''s mind, he suddenly recalled what happened during the day. He hid the fainted snow, but when snow opened her eyes again, he suddenly wanted to kill him.


    Wei Ye''s eyes darkened a few minutes, and his voice was dull: "Chu Yu, I shouldn''t have kept this from you."


    "If you don''t think Snow White has changed, you can''t leave her in the room quietly." Wei Linyuan took a cool look at him, then sat down on one side, holding tea and leaning lazily on the back of the chair. His black robe made him more indifferent, but his sharp eagle eyes seemed to see through Wei Ye in an instant.


    Wei Ye''s heart trembled and looked at Lin Chuyu, who was also waiting for him to tell the truth. He only said, "yes, she has changed."


    Wei Ye said all the strangeness of Bai Xue, and then said: "I think Bai Xue may think of something, otherwise she won''t be so strange, so Chu Yu, can we go to Yaowang Valley earlier? I want to find the medicine to save her as soon as possible."


    "Tomorrow we will enter the palace."


    Lin Chuyu looked at Wei Linyuan. Wei Linyuan thought for a long time before he glanced at Wei Ye. "From now on, you can''t be sentimental, unless you are sure you can control the whole situation."


    Wei Ye also knew that he was reckless this time, and quickly nodded: "don''t worry, I have discretion."


    "The matter of going to Yaowang Valley needs to be considered in the long run. We should not act rashly. Although Baihua Valley has many mechanisms, it is far less than one tenth of Yaowang valley. If you go there rashly, you will only lose your life in vain. " Wei Linyuan told, especially Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu''s throat is tiny. How can he still think of himself as a child.


    When Wei Ye left, Lin Chuyu went to look through the ancient books about the valley of medicine king and asked Wei Linyuan, "brother yuan, have you ever been there before?" Since Wei Linyuan has been to Baihua Valley, maybe he has also been to Yaowang valley.


    Wei Linyuan raised his eyebrows and looked at Lin Chuyu, who was weak but bolder than himself. He was helpless and pitied. He had to spoil him and said, "if you want to go, I will come back with you. I have been to Yaowang Valley once, but it was not a normal way to get in that time, so I can''t tell you the route clearly. "


    Lin Chuyu should smile, if there is Wei Linyuan with him, there is no need to be afraid of any danger on the road.


    After dinner, Wei Linyuan went to see Yingying again. He was sure that Yingying had fallen asleep. Then he took Lin Chuyu back to rest.


    In the moonlight, the black figure swept over the roof and disappeared like a phantom.


    Hua congshuang pursues the dark shadow, but finds that she is always a step slow, and can''t keep up no matter how.Sapium sebiferum came and saw Hua congshuang with interest. She couldn''t help reminding: "little younger martial sister, this man in black is Miss Lin and Wei Linyuan. They can''t catch him easily. I''m afraid it''s extremely dangerous. We''d better not get too close."


    "This person is too strange. The more strange things are, the more interested I am. If you are afraid, you don''t have to come with me." Hua congshuang''s red lips rose and watched the shadow leave. Thinking that he had an appointment tonight, he didn''t say any more. He only looked at Wei Linyuan''s room and went to the moat quickly.


    When she arrived, Yunlu''s brother yunmi was as cold as a grandson, rubbing his two frozen arms.


    The little guy around him kept persuading him to go back, but yunmi was possessed. He had to wait until huaningshuang arrived.


    Seeing Hua congshuang, Yun Mi''s eyes brightened: "girl..."


    "Call me Shuanger." Hua ningshuang''s Lotus steps moved gently, and the bell on her ankle rang gently. Just when Yun Mi thought she was near, she turned around and walked around him, quickly beating xuan''er, leaving a fragrance.


    Yunmi was even more captivated and trembled, calling: "Shuanger..."


    "I''m a little unhappy recently. Can you help me, Mr. Yun?" Hua congshuang came behind him, lying on his back and asked softly.


    Yunmi''s body trembled: "as long as you can make Shuanger happy, let me do anything."


    The corner of Hua Ning Shuang''s mouth reminds me that men are all idiots. One or two of them are so. That is to say, the husband is not ordinary.

 Chapter 654

    "In that case, help me..." Hua Ning Shuang breathes like orchid in his ear. Yun Mi feels dizzy and swollen, as if he is about to fly. The whole person is in a daze. When Hua Ning Shuang finishes speaking, he doesn''t even respond in his mind, so he agrees.


    It is true that the foundation of Chu state is not stable, and these capable ministers are needed. But the yellow spring of Chu state is not the puppet of these capable ministers.


    The cloud minister noticed Ye Ran''s anger and his face was slightly stiff. He quickly knelt down: "I don''t dare to think so. It''s just that my daughter''s death is humiliating. I think that there must be some spies from southern Xinjiang or northern Yan who want to stir up the spear and shield between us."


    Speaking of this, Shi Lang Yun clenched his teeth slightly and said with some threat: "I''m afraid other ministers will think that the emperor doesn''t care about the life and death of the people under him. That''s the end."


    Xiao Ping''an frowned and said, "neither I nor Shifu ever had this meaning. How can master Yun think of this?"


    Ye ran coldly looks at the Minister of justice Yun, who still needs to explain, and says: "the matter has come to this point. The emperor will make Jingzhao mansion cooperate with Dali temple and the Ministry of punishment to investigate it. He will catch the real murderer and punish him severely. If the Minister of Justice Yun still doesn''t believe it, he can do it himself."


    Shi Lang of cloud hears that ye Ran is also threatening. Although he is not reconciled, he doesn''t dare to say any more, so he has to answer and leave.


    After he left, yeran looked at Xiaoping an and said, "does the emperor want to go out to play with snow?"


    "Really?" Little Ping''an''s eyes suddenly became bright.


    "Well." Night dye mild looking at him, signal reliable eunuch to wait for him to go out, Lin Chuyu Wei Ye just came out from the compartment.


    Ye ran looked at Lin Chuyu with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect that he would suspect so many people. If I didn''t know it was you, I would have sent someone to check it."


    "I know who''s behind the scenes, but after the murderer''s master has been found out, don''t make any noise, and only tell Lord Yun." When Lin Chuyu just heard what they were saying, she had thought it over in her heart.


    Hua ningshuang is not a person who will kill herself. What she likes most is to kill with a knife.


    That day, Ye Lan comes back and says that Qihua ningshuang deliberately teases Yunlu''s brother yunmi. Lin Chuyu thinks that Yunlu was killed in her room and no one found out. Most of them have something to do with yunmi.


    night dyed knew that she had been outside, and inevitably had her own eyeliner and nodded her head.


    After that, he looked at Wei Ye and said, "the eighth Prince has come to the palace, but he has come to see the stars and the moon?"


    "Ten imperial sisters?" Wei Ye looks at Lin Chuyu in surprise. He still doesn''t know that Wei Xingyue is here.


    Lin Chuyu never told him. She thought that Wei Xingyue probably didn''t want Beiyan people to know that she was here before.


    "How is Xingyue now?" Lin Chuyu asks yeran.


    Night dye is a wry smile, and shook his head, said: "you go to see her."


    "Eight princes go." Lin Chuyu said that Wei Ye was her half brother. They had a good relationship before, so they should have something to say. When they went, they became a hindrance.


    Although Wei Ye is also thinking about going to Yaowang Valley, he thinks of Wei Xingyue and turns to go out.


    After he left, Lin Chuyu told yeran about Yaowang Valley,


    "when can we get there?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t do it recently. I sent someone to explore it a while ago. It seems that the entrance of Yaowang Valley has been rearranged. No one who goes there will survive, and those people are all experts in the University." Yeran said: "and I have revealed the location of Yaowang Valley to several gangs nearby. Those who are good at burning, killing and looting have never come back."


    When Lin Chuyu heard the speech, she was also serious. If so, would it be a long time to cure snow white?


    She thinks so, but don''t know to go and turn back of Wei Ye already all heard.

 Chapter 655

    Wei Ye was going to ask Wei Xingyue about it, but when he heard this, his mind immediately sank down.


    Anyway, he must go to Yaowang Valley to find the elixir to save snow white!


    After thinking about it, Wei ye turned and left.


    When Wei Ye saw Wei Xingyue, she was sitting in her room playing the piano.


    She hasn''t played the piano for a long time. Since she came to the state of Chu, she has been thinking about how to make yeran happier every day. She almost forgets herself until she gets pregnant.


    This time of pregnancy, is no doubt in the hard to remind her, once hurt.


    Wei Ye comes over, Wei Xingyue is a little surprised, and her zither almost falls on the ground. Fortunately, Wei Ye catches it.


    "Brother Huang, why are you here?" Wei Xingyue see Wei Ye, the bottom of the heart of the grievances will surge out.


    "Xingyue, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You have grown up." Wei Ye saw Wei Xingyue, no longer the simple little imperial sister who played around all day. She looked like the vicissitudes and dust in her eyes. She didn''t know what kind of pain she had experienced.


    Wei Xingyue wipes away her tears and wakes Lin to him. When she learns that yeran asked him to come, she is silent for a while and tells him about her situation.


    Lin Chuyu came over and didn''t enter Wei Xingyue''s room. He just waited outside in the corridor. When Wei ye came out with red eyes, he said with a smile: "what''s wrong with the ten princesses?"


    "She said she wanted to leave." Wei Ye knew that yeran had hurt Wei Xingyue for the sake of Chu, so now he hated yeran and understood him. If it had not been for his determination, it would not have been the state of Chu today.


    "It''s good to leave." Lin Chuyu smile, and did not refute.


    Wei Ye surprised: "don''t you want to persuade her to stay?"


    "If it''s more painful for her to stay, why stay?" Lin Chuyu smiles faintly.


    Wei Ye looked at her in a daze. Then he began to laugh again. He held his head up and said with a smile: "it''s not strange if you say this from your mouth. Lin Chuyu is the most lawless woman in this day."


    Lin Chuyu pursed her lips and laughed.


    After coming back from the palace with him, Liang Jing is already arranging to move away.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t stop him any more, but Wei Ye didn''t give up. He asked the black wolf to go to the snow covered Pavilion, lit two charcoal pots, warmed two pots of hot wine, and finally asked the kitchen to short a hot soup pot to drink.


    In the past two days, Hua ningshuang also shuttled through the capital of Chu to investigate, until a carriage slowly drove into the capital.


    Outside the carriage, the guard with empty eyes reminded the people in the carriage and said, "girl, it''s here."


    "Visit old friends first."


    The faint female voice came, with a trace of cold.


    The guard should get off, drive the carriage, and directly come to Lin Chuyu''s other courtyard, as if he knew the position at the beginning.


    Lin Chuyu had just played with Yingying for a while in the morning, when she saw cicada running with pale face: "madam, come out and have a look!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s her..." Cicada shakes her head. Seeing cicada''s anxious appearance, Lin Chuyu signals the nanny to take care of Yingying. Then she comes straight out,


    as soon as she comes, she sees the woman standing at the door looking around, Weng meiruo.


    Half a year no see, Weng meiruo before also a head of black hair, now actually mixed with a little white.


    Lin Chuyu frowned slightly. Since Wei Linyuan had dismissed the harem, she should also have been sent out of the palace. How did she find herself here?


    "Sister, long time no see." Weng meiruo looks at Lin Chuyu. It seems that she is more beautiful than before. There is no trace of years on her young face, and her clear eyes are as attractive as ever.


    Weng meiruo looked at Lin Chuyu in a scarlet dress, standing in the snow as cold as plum blossom. She said with a smile, "I''m not here to fight against you. I just want to tell you that your enemy is in Yaowang valley now. As long as you can go to Yaowang Valley to find her and kill her, not only you and Bai Xue, but all the people under her control will be solved Take off. "


    Lin Chuyu looks at Weng meiruo. She knows that it was the master who picked up the injured one and put it in the valley of the dead for training. The witch worship is also the master of the master. So, Weng meiruo has always been connected with the witch worship?


    "Did you go to Baihua Valley five years ago?" Lin Chuyu asked her.


    Weng meiruo''s eyes flickered. She didn''t expect Lin Chuyu to ask the key point so easily. She said, "when you get to Yaowang Valley, I''ll tell you, sister Chuyu. I''ll wait for you in Yaowang Valley early. It depends on you whether Su Qingfang and his wife live or die."


    After that, Weng meiruo laughed and turned to the carriage.


    But before she could get back to the carriage, it suddenly exploded.


    Weng meiruo raised her sleeve to cover the smoke and dust, looked at the girl standing in her carriage in a purple and white dress, and said: "little valley master, you are here, too.""Do you know me?" Hua congshuang has grasped a dagger in her hand.


    Weng meiruo said with a smile, "when you come to Yaowang Valley, you will naturally know what happened in those years. But if I die, you will never know the result in your whole life, because you will all become the ghosts in the hands of witchcraft."


    Weng meiruo turned to Lin Chuyu and said, "including your lovely daughter."


    Lin Chuyu clenched the palm of his hand, but Hua ningshuang hummed coldly: "make a mystery. When I scratch your old face, you will naturally say it." Then, like a mirage, it came to Weng meiruo.


    But Weng meiruo also has a first-class lightness skill. She has been in the valley of the dead for many years, and her skill of using poison is no worse than Hua ningshuang.


    "I said, if you want the truth, come to Yaowang Valley, and I will tell you all."


    If Weng meiruo said that, the corners of her mouth rose up and disappeared in front of several people.


    Hua ningshuang wanted to keep up, but she was held by the Sapium sebiferum: "little younger martial sister, there are still experts around her." Once Hua congshuang is entangled, he will die with his weak Kung Fu.


    Hua ningshuang frowned and looked at Lin Chuyu: "are you really going to listen to her go to Yaowang Valley?"


    "Someone in Yaowang Valley has set up the mechanism again, waiting for us." Lin Chuyu thought that the sorcerer must have prepared a "feast" for them. At this time, they were caught in the trap.


    But as Weng meiruo said, if you don''t go, you may not know the truth for a lifetime.


    The flower coagulates frost eye color tiny sink, turn round to disappear in the door.


    When Liang Jing heard the news, the door was quiet.


    "Chu Yu, are you ok?" Wei ye asked urgently.


    "It''s all right, but soon, we''ll have something to do." Lin Chuyu thinks about Wei Linyuan, who is about to leave for Southern Xinjiang. Do you want to tell him about this.

 Chapter 656

    After thinking about it, Lin Chuyu decided not to hide it from Wei Linyuan.


    And after Weng meiruo came, Wei Linyuan came back soon.


    When Wei Linyuan arrived, Lin Chuyu was sitting in the flower hall thinking about how to deal with it. After hearing this, Wei Ye also had a dignified face. When he saw Wei Linyuan stride in from outside, Wei Ye only felt a cold attack, which scared him almost to stand up.


    "Uncle Huang."


    Wei Ye got up and saluted.


    When Wei Linyuan came into the room, he saw Lin Chuyu safe and sound, and the anger on his body just disappeared.


    When Lin Chuyu saw him coming back, he knew that he already knew. He got up to take down his cloak, but he took it into his arms.


    When Lin Chuyu saw that the outsider was still there, he struggled for a while, but Wei Linyuan didn''t force him. She let go and looked at Wei Ye coldly.


    Wei Ye throat a stem, immediately want to go out, listen to Lin Chuyu way: "sit down, this matter we need to discuss."


    "Wait till I get back." Wei Linyuan said in a deep voice: "Nanjiang is now attacking Nanzhao with great momentum. It seems that before Yan Jue died, he gave all the defense plans of Nanzhao to Nanjiang. He did not hesitate to sacrifice his subjects to set up such a situation. It can be seen that there is a figure in Nanjiang that he had to defend."


    "Is it the Wuling sacrifice?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    "Not sure yet." Wei Linyuan sat down on one side, naturally took Lin Chuyu''s tea cup, and said: "I have been to southern Xinjiang. Southern Xinjiang is not a strong country, and everyone in southern Xinjiang advocates poisonous insects and witchcraft, but it is such a small country. After many years, it can not stand down, and it rarely marries with other countries. Even there are few married daughters in China, so we can see that it is a small country Shut up. "


    "Since Nanjiang is close to Nanzhao, with Yan Jue''s ambition, it''s impossible that he didn''t have the idea of Nanjiang." Lin Chuyu said.


    Wei Linyuan means the same thing. Since Yan Jue did not stir up any waves in southern Xinjiang, and even lost Nanzhao, it only shows that there is another formidable figure in southern Xinjiang.


    "So uncle Huang is going to see it for himself?" Wei ye asked.


    "Well."


    Wei Linyuan''s Phoenix eyes glanced at him and saw his eagerness: "there must be a trap in the valley of medicine king this time. When you jump down, if you go by now, I''m afraid it will be more or less dangerous."


    Wei Ye''s mind also sinks down. What Wei Linyuan said is right. If it''s over now, it''s bound to be a sheep in the tiger''s mouth. But if it''s not, what will Bai Xue do


    Liang Jing and black wolf on one side also mean this. If they don''t go there, I''m afraid this thing will come to an end. But if they go there, they even say that there is no return for the master of the interior and the bandits who are good at exploring the valley around them. If they go there, I''m afraid they can''t escape the result.


    "I see. We''ll wait here." Lin Chuyu thought it over and said.


    Wei Linyuan was relieved when she said this. He looked at Wei Ye again. Wei Ye immediately got up and said, "Uncle Huang, don''t worry. I will never act rashly."


    Wei Linyuan has decided to leave the next day. This time, he not only left the rosefinch, but also left ten elite of Lingxiao Pavilion. Even if he meets Weng meiruo again, at least he can guarantee that Lin Chuyu and his children can escape.


    The next morning, Yingying seemed to notice that Wei Linyuan was going away. Her big eyes were full of tears. She cried with tears all morning. When Wei Linyuan came over, her little hand firmly grasped Wei Linyuan''s sleeve and refused to let go.


    Wei Linyuan looks like a soft little steamed bun. How can she be willing to leave? It''s just that he has to deal with these things so that his Yingying will not be in danger in the future.


    "Dad..."


    Ying Ying blurs out the word.


    Wei Linyuan''s cold eyes were tender in an instant.


    Wei Ye rarely saw him show such eyes to people other than Lin Chuyu, but looking at the soft and lovely Yingying, Wei Ye thought that he would have such a child in the future.


    Wei Linyuan holds the child in his arms. Yingying rubs her small face against his face. Her big eyes are full of tears.


    Wei Linyuan couldn''t bear it, but he had to leave.


    Lin Chuyu came over, took Yingying over, and said to Wei Linyuan, "brother yuan, be careful here."


    "Well." Wei Linyuan answered, raised his hand to caress Lin Chuyu''s cheek and said, "I will come back soon."


    Lin Chuyu was relieved by his words.


    All the way to send Wei Linyuan to the door, to see him turn over on the tall horse, to see him hunting in black, to see the tenderness hidden under his cold face, the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    "Dad..."


    Yingying cries out.


    Wei Linyuan looked at their mother and daughter, tightened the reins in their hands, and the evil spirit in the corner of his mouth aroused: "wait for me."


    Then he drove away.


    Until looking at his back completely left, Yingying just soft lying in Lin Chuyu''s arms, holding her skirt, soft cry mother.


    "Don''t worry." Lin Chuyu felt his uneasiness when she was so young. She said softly, "he will never be OK!" She won''t allow him to do anything!"But Chu Yu, that Weng Mei if also said Su Jia three young ladies couple, now we really don''t go?" Wei Ye is still not at ease. Although Wei Linyuan is right, the source of all the problems lies in southern Xinjiang. If Southern Xinjiang is solved, the valley of medicine king is not afraid.


    But the problem now is that Su Qingfang''s family, who Weng meiruo threatened, are also here. If they don''t go at this time, in case they poison Su Qingfang


    Wei Ye worried to look at Lin Chuyu, just found that just now also obedient clever she, eyes suddenly become sharp up: "go to call general Weiping, black wolf called your black wolf army, come here together."


    Liang Jing''s eyes flickered: "what do you want to do?"


    "If you can''t get into the valley of the king of medicine, find another way. If Yugong can move mountains, why don''t I blow up a valley of medicine king? " Lin Chuyu''s eyes were cool.


    Now, do those people think that she would be so easily threatened? She is no longer the helpless and unarmed Lin Chuyu. Now she has soldiers and people. If Weng Mei wants to play Yin, let''s see who can play who!


    In the afternoon, the black wolf army of Wei Ping and the black wolf were all called.


    The blood tiger has not seen Lin Chuyu for a long time. This time, she is wearing a long scarlet dress and her eyes are full of color. She knows that whether Lin Chuyu is male or female, she is the fearsome young military master''s speech!


    "This is the general layout of Yaowang valley." Lin Chuyu unfolds a scroll of paintings and talks with the people.


    Liang Jing and Wei Ye looked at each other: "is this Mr. yeran''s painting?"


    "Well." Lin Chuyu nods. That day, after Wei Ye goes to find Wei Xingyue, Lin Chuyu knows that Yaowang Valley is not allowed to go in for the time being, so she asks yeran to draw this picture first.

 Chapter 657

    Wei Ye understood, but looked at the scroll, puzzled: "it seems that there are many uncertainties, what should we do?"


    "Here..." Lin Chuyu pointed to two places and said, "because it''s close to the border of the state of Jiang. In the past, there was poison fog on the border of the state of Jiang, so almost no outsiders can get close to it. Now the state of Jiang is ours. General Wei Ping will take people with him, and then take tons of explosives to blow up here. It''s better to blow up a road."


    Wei Ping''s eyes were wide open when he heard that. Lin Chuyu''s move was too fierce. He took the dynamite directly to open the mountain!


    However, it seems that there is no better way. The entrance of Yaowang Valley is narrow and densely covered with mechanisms. If it is not for the mechanism master and has very good luck, I am afraid it will be difficult to enter smoothly.


    "I will understand." Wei Ping responded respectfully.


    The black wolf said immediately, "what about me? What shall we do?"


    "You go to the main gate." Lin Chuyu points to the main entrance.


    The black wolf frowned: "although I''m afraid, I''m not afraid. I''m afraid that if we go, we will die in vain. We don''t know the skill of mechanism."


    Lin Chuyu said: "you don''t need to go in."


    "What do you want us to do?" Blood tiger can''t help asking.


    Lin Chuyu looks at Wei Ye. Wei Ye understands and takes what Lin Chuyu asked him to prepare in advance. When he takes it out, everyone has an indescribable taste, as if they are in a cottage.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the golden bouquet and said with a smile, "these are called stinky chrysanthemums. They are natural insect repellents. I made them to dispel poisonous insects. Stinky chrysanthemums are one of the important raw materials."


    "So..." The black wolf pinched his nose and said, "do you want us to fill the door with these chrysanthemums?"


    "Not only that, but you also need to set fire to smoke these flowers day and night. After smoking, the smell of stinky chrysanthemum will become stronger. I want these flavors to spread all over Yaowang valley." Lin Chuyu smiles.


    the black wolf looked at the stinking stinky chrysanthemum, and seemed to have a premonition of sleep on the floor.


    Blood tiger some don''t understand: "but that medicine King Valley is very big, only with these stinky chrysanthemums, I''m afraid it can''t do anything."


    "It''s just a smoke bomb." Wei Ye smile: "the real purpose is me."


    "You?"


    Everyone looked at Wei Ye.


    Wei ye then took out Lin Chuyu''s Gu Mu and said, "this Gu Mu can feel the existence of the Gu insect she gave birth to, and this is not the only intersection in Yaowang valley. General Weiping will blow up a big one near general Weiping..." Wei Ye pointed to a place on the map, where is a waterfall, and said: "Mr. yeran said that the water flows fast all year round, but if the rock wall nearby is broken by explosives, it should be able to directly lead to the outside world."


    "Are you going to enter the valley of the king of medicine alone?" Liang Jing asked anxiously.


    Wei Ye thought so, but Lin Chuyu looked at Liang Jing and said, "that''s your task. At that time, with the ton of explosives of general Wei Ping, nobody will pay attention to the pile of small explosives of the eighth prince. At that time, he will enter the valley of medicine king, maybe near the valley of medicine king, and bury Gu Mu quietly. I will put some medicine around Gu Mu''s jar to make Gu Mu uneasy Once the mother is upset, the poisonous insects nearby will also be upset. At that time, you just need to catch the eighth Prince back and forbid him to go any further. "


    Liang Jing will, he thought he would not have a task, the original is to live eight prince.


    Wei Ye embarrassed smile: "Chu Yu, you still so don''t believe me."


    Lin Chuyu glanced at him. It''s rare that the eighth Prince''s mind is pure after so many things. Lin Chuyu can see through his little mind at a glance.


    Then Lin Chuyu said to the black wolf: "at this time, the people hiding in Yaowang Valley must think that the stinky chrysanthemum you burned at the main gate has affected the insects and made them restless. They can''t eliminate all the stinky chrysanthemums in the world, so they are bound to come out to talk with you at this time."


    "I see. At this time, we took the opportunity to ask for the release of some people from the Su family." Black Wolf Road.


    "Well." Lin Chuyu responded, but Lin Chuyu thought that most of them would not let people go easily, so the biggest purpose of this action was to delay time, so as to wait for Wei Linyuan to succeed. As long as Wei Linyuan succeeds, the valley of medicine king will not be justified.


    Everyone understood their task and immediately went down to make preparations.


    When he left, Liang Jing specially looked back and saw Lin Chuyu standing in front of the long table with deep eyes. His palm tightened a little, and then he went out.


    Just came out, Wei ye had been waiting outside.


    Last night, Liang Jing had already moved to the general''s house. Wei Ye saw him and joked: "now that you''ve really moved away, I''ll be bored again."


    "The general''s house is not far from here." Liang Jing knew that he was not going to say that.


    Wei Ye scratched his head and asked him with a smile: "Xiaojing, have you ever thought about when you married Nianqing? I can see that Nianqing really likes you, and she''s also a good girl. If you give birth to a baby earlier, you''ll save the old lady from moping all day long. "When it comes to Zhao Nianqing, Liang Jing doesn''t have many thoughts in his heart. His love is given to Lin Chuyu and his patience is given to Liu Yilan. Now his heart is empty and he has nothing to give Zhao Nianqing.


    "She''s a good girl." Liang Jing negative began to walk to the door, just with Wei Ye way: "I don''t want to delay her."


    "Maybe she didn''t think it was a delay." Wei Ye said with a smile.


    Liang Jing takes a deep look at Wei Ye. He suppresses the idea of looking back at Lin Chuyu. Without answering, he turns around and leads the horse slowly.


    He didn''t want to leave on horseback. He just wanted to walk slowly until he came to the front. Then he suddenly stopped and frowned at the people in front of him.


    "General Liang, not for a long time."


    Shen Tianxi''s eyes were filled with tears, and her voice was hoarse, as if she had been wronged.


    Liang Jing didn''t want to get involved with the Shen family any more. He said coldly, "I don''t know Miss Shen very well. If Miss Shen has anything to do, you can go back to find Lord Shen."


    Having said that, Liang Jing leads the horse to go, but Shen Tianxi, regardless of the public, goes forward and hugs Liang Jing tightly: "General Liang, don''t you understand what Tianxi means? Tianxi doesn''t dare to ask too much, just hope that general Shen can have a look at Tianxi more and don''t refuse Tianxi thousands of miles away, OK?"


    The people around them were shocked to see this scene. What''s the point of hugging all the lonely men and women in public?


    Liang Jing''s face is slightly cold. Seeing that Shen Tianxi doesn''t care about her face at all, his persuasion is useless. He simply pulls her away from himself.

 Chapter 658

    Shen Tian cherishes lean meat. Liang Jing is a martial arts practitioner, and soon pulls her apart.


    "Miss Shen, please be careful!" Liang Jing scolded.


    But the more he scolded, the more interested Shen Tianxi was. He said, "General Liang, you saved my life. I should repay you."


    "No need." Liangjiang turned over and got on the horse. He didn''t bother to take a look at Shen Tianxi any more and drove the horse away.


    Liang Jing doesn''t want to listen to the comments around him. It was because of his soft heart that Liu Yilan had been harming the Liang family for so long. Now he will never be soft hearted to Shen Tianxi again.


    But Shen Tianxi watched his back and left with a smile, regardless of the irony and criticism around him.


    When Shen Tianxi was about to leave, suddenly a hand came up and held her.


    Looking back, Shen Tianxi sees song Rushi with a smile.


    Shen Tianxi, the great name of song Rushi, also knows that after Song Jiacheng retired the marriage of the sixth princess, song Rushi shamelessly wanted to let the sixth Princess marry again.


    "Are you sister Tianxi? I''m just passing by. Are you ok?"


    Song Rushi looks concerned.


    Shen Tianxi quietly took her hand from the corner of her mouth, turned around and hugged her arm. She said coquettishly, "sister song, I feel so sad. Can you talk with me?"


    Song Rushi certainly wanted it. She looked at Shen Tianxi, who was crazy about love. Her mouth turned up, but she didn''t notice the ruthlessness of Shen Tianxi''s eyes.


    In the dark, the Lingxiao Pavilion people who saw all this immediately passed the news to Lin Chuyu.


    When Lin Chuyu heard that song Rushi was still making trouble in the dark, he guessed that people in southern Xinjiang might have found the Song family.


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with." The rosefinch is on one side of the road.


    Zhu que followed Wei Linyuan for many years, and once served as an official in the imperial court. She also dealt with many similar things.


    Lin Chuyu put down the prescription he was studying and said in a low voice, "this news is going to be sent to the palace. Anyway, today, Mr. Song is still a pillar of the imperial court. If the imperial court loses him, it''s a pity."


    Zhuque secretly admires Lin Chuyu. Although she is a woman, she has a man''s mind. If you were someone else, you would have been unable to tolerate the flawed Song family, but Lin Chuyu could consider the overall situation.


    "I''ll tell them to do it." Then the rosefinch went out.


    One side cicada chuckles: "how do maidservant feel, rosefinch seems to be more and more respectful to the empress."


    Lin Chuyu, with a faint smile, looked down at his prescription and asked, "since you are in love with him, when do you plan to make a marriage?"


    Cicada''s face turned red: "maidservant The maid and he are just... "


    Lin Chuyu was even more smiling when she saw her like this.


    The master and servant were talking and laughing, and winter and summer came in outside, saying that Xiao Sang was awake.


    Xiao sang spent a lot of energy on that day and came back for days. Although the poison was not serious, he consumed too much energy and finally recovered after several days'' rest.


    When Lin Chuyu came, Xiao Sang was sitting at the head of the bed drinking medicine. Seeing her, he immediately got up to salute, but he was stopped by Lin Chuyu.


    "Sit down. You and I don''t have to be so polite any more. Let''s talk about what happened in the past few months when you went to the west mountain, and how is Changqing now?"


    Mentioning Changqing, Xiao Sang''s eyes darkened, and then he told the story of Xishan.


    It turns out that after Xiaosang arrived in Xishan a year ago, Changqing had already lost her trace.


    While visiting in the dark, Xiao sang tries to contact the people of Lingxiao Pavilion. However, it seems that all the people of Lingxiao Pavilion on the west mountain have been cleared. By chance, Xiao sang finds that the empress dowager, who seems to be quietly staying in the west mountain, is actually communicating with King Rong in the dark.


    "But the Empress Dowager''s health is obviously not good. If she sits in a wheelchair all day, she can''t even speak a few words. She will be tired. It seems that she can''t live for a few days." Little Sonny road.


    "I''m afraid it''s her feeling that she can''t live for a few days, that''s why she''s so upset." Lin Chuyu really admired the Empress Dowager. She was restless all her life. When she was about to die, she still thought about how to block up her own son.


    Xiao sang nodded: "I think so, too. Later, I saw his royal highness Rong who seems to have changed a person. It seems that at night, his royal highness Rong would wail bitterly in the room. I just wanted to explore, but he found out that I had to escape."


    "Very painful..." Lin Chuyu remembers from an ancient book he read recently that if the original owner still had a strong will, it would not be easy for Gu Mu to completely drive the host. It seems that Wei Zhan is still very resistant to this thing. In this way, is he being used.


    Xiao sang said that, her face darkened, and the missing evergreen made her sleepless every night.


    In the past, she always felt annoyed by Changqing. She was nearly 30 years old. Before she married her daughter-in-law, she always revolved around her all day. Later, he repeatedly expressed that he wanted to marry her, and Xiao sang only thought that he was dizzy. But now, Xiao sang knows that he is also dizzy.


    Just thinking about it, Xiao sang felt a warm feeling in his palm."Don''t worry, Xuanwu has gone back. He will send someone to look for Changqing." Lin Chuyu said.


    Xiao sang looks at Lin Chuyu. No matter when, the seemingly weak master will carry all the wind and rain. On the contrary, she is a slave and needs the master to protect her.


    "Well." Xiao sang nodded, always trying to restrain her emotions. For the first time, after Lin Chuyu left, she burst into tears.


    When Lin Chuyu came out of Xiaosang''s room, she listened to the cry that was no longer suppressed in the room and told her maid to take care of her


    "Yes."


    The maids answered.


    Dongxia stays inside to comfort Lin Chuyu. Cicada follows Lin Chuyu and says with emotion: "I thought elder sister Xiaosang didn''t like evergreen much."


    "Some people''s feelings are just like this. They can''t say nothing, but it doesn''t mean they don''t love." Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    The cicada blinked and blinked, and someone came in front, saying that something had happened in the palace.


    Lin Chuyu immediately thought of Lin Huaiyu, but did not expect that this accident was not Lin Huaiyu, but Xiao Ping''an.


    When Lin Chuyu came to the palace, yeran had already taken care of Ping''an. It was not that he had been poisoned, but that he had been poisoned, which was not serious.


    "Is that their warning to us?" Lin Huaiyu said, see Lin Chuyu came, just way: "Chu Yu, you come just in time."


    "How is Xiao Ping''an?"


    "He''s OK, but there''s something I think it''s time to tell you." Lin Huaiyu looks at yeran and sees that yeran still frowns and doesn''t speak. Lin Huaiyu takes Lin Chuyu by the hand and goes straight to the direction of Yangxin hall.


    On the way, Lin Chuyu felt strange. What can they hide from themselves?


    Unless it''s about yourself.

 Chapter 659

    Just arrived, Lin Chuyu saw what Lin Huaiyu wanted to show herself, and her heart sank.


    It''s really because of myself!


    "This is a few days ago with an arrow. Into the Yangxin hall, at that time inside the guard did not respond." Lin Huaiyu looked at Lin Chuyu, some worried: "this arrow engraved to hand over you, will let us go, at that time night dye don''t believe, didn''t think today safe had an accident."


    Lin Chuyu looked at the arrow in his hand. His eyes moved slightly. He didn''t tell Lin Huaiyu what he thought in his heart, but said, "I won''t let them hurt Xiao Ping''an any more."


    "Chu Yu, are you going to do something stupid?" Lin Huaiyu was not at ease when she said this. She said, "I''m afraid to tell you about this. You''ll come forward. On the contrary, you''re following the way of those people. And now I''m telling you, just to let you be on guard against the use of these people."


    Lin Chuyu naturally knew that she would not harm her mind, and her mouth was full of cunning: "sister Huang, don''t worry, I know who is doing this game and how it is done."


    Lin Huaiyu''s eyebrows are slightly raised. She thinks that she is not stupid, but with only one arrow and a few words, she can guess who is behind the scenes, and is she too clever?


    But think about it, Lin Huaiyu laughs at herself again. If she doesn''t have this ability, how can she take revenge for her father and mother by herself.


    "I''ll help you with what you want to do." Lin Huaiyu said.


    "It''s very simple. Sister Huang just needs to help me..."


    Lin Chuyu whispered. After hearing this, Lin Huaiyu immediately turned around and left.


    Before Lin Chuyu left, he looked around. The location of the palace was strange. There was a thick bamboo forest in the left and right corners of the palace. Lin Chuyu liked to play here when she was a child, so no one knew the terrain better than her.


    And this arrow


    Lin Chuyu caught a glimpse of the missing feather on the tail of the arrow, and then looked at the bamboo grove, and the corner of his mouth began to play with it.


    It wasn''t long before news came from the palace that the emperor''s poison was suddenly out of control. Now it was poisonous.


    All of a sudden, the hospital was in chaos. This was the only man in Chu. If Xiao Ping''an had an accident, Chu would become a state of no owner. In this way, Chu was not ready to recover other countries at any time, but was waiting to be accepted.


    Inside and outside the palace also began to diffuse a low pressure, palace people are worried, for fear that the Chu palace again into the bloody war.


    But when Laifu, the eunuch of xiaoping''an who came in from outside with the medicine, came in, he found that everyone was there, except Lin Chuyu, who entered the palace today.


    Laifu is a senior Eunuch in the palace. He has been serving in the Chu palace. Later, yeran rebuilt the Chu palace, and he came back to be loyal.


    Laifu took the medicine to xiaoping''an''s bedside, and then bowed to yeran and said, "my Lord, here comes the medicine."


    "Well." Night dye took the medicine, make sure there is no side problem, this just make people help up small peace began to feed medicine.


    Laifu stood on one side, but no one asked Lin Chuyu, and his heart slightly raised.


    Only when Xiao Ping''an finished the medicine, yeran handed the medicine bowl to Laifu and said, "this is a trivial matter. You let the following do it. You don''t need to run in person."


    "I''m not sure if I don''t stare at the medicine myself." Laifu bowed.


    Yeran took a look at him and then drew back her eyes: "you have been careful and have been waiting for the emperor for several years. Since you have this heart and are not afraid of hard work, go and do it."


    "Yes."


    In response, Laifu came out with a medicine bowl.


    Xiao Ping''an and yeran''s respect for Laifu is also obvious to all, so when people in the palace see Laifu, they all respectfully call Laifu manager.


    As soon as Laifu came out of xiaoping''an''s bedroom, a close eunuch ran up and immediately took the bowl. He said with a smile, "manager, I''ll take the bowl for you."


    "Why don''t you see the little princess?" Laifu''s gentle and kind eyes immediately became a little chilly.


    The eunuch didn''t know Lin Chuyu''s real identity. Hearing this, he looked at Laifu strangely. Laifu gave him a white look and said, "it''s the lady who is close to the sixth Princess and often comes to the palace."


    "You say she." The eunuch thought of it and said with a smile, "I heard that the sixth princess had taken her out, but I didn''t bring her back. I said that I found something strange about this lady. Now I should be in the front of Er Yangxin hall."


    Yangxin hall is the place where the scissors with threat letter appeared before.


    Laifu thought about it and told the eunuch to send the medicine bowl back. Then he went to Yangxin hall alone.


    When raffle arrives, there will be no one here.


    Laifu arranges his clothes and then walks in. But as soon as he comes in, he sees Lin Chuyu sitting on the front porch of Yangxin hall.


    Lin Chuyu seems to be alone, holding the scissors in his hand and thinking about something.


    Laifu came over, saw her, and saluted with a smile: "so you are here. I thought there was no one here."When Lin Chuyu looked up and saw Laifu, she was also surprised. She didn''t expect that the first person who would come was him.


    "What happened to father-in-law Laifu? Did sister Huang make you come?" Lin Chuyu''s identity has never been hidden from Ping''an, and naturally his close eunuch Laifu.


    "Yes, the slave came at the command of the sixth princess. The sixth Princess wants to ask you, how''s the investigation going?" Raffle smiles.


    Lin Chuyu raised his mouth slightly and showed him the arrow in his hand: "the feathers of the tail of the arrow are broken, but when people pull the arrow with a bow, they will not damage the feathers. On the contrary, if someone wants to fix it somewhere and make it send out regularly, it is necessary to break these feathers."


    "You mean..."


    "My father-in-law, go to the front and look in the bamboo. Can there be anything in it, or find a guard to have a look? I''m afraid the mechanism is still there." Lin Chuyu said.


    Hearing the speech, Laifu immediately said with a smile, "it shouldn''t be a big problem. You wait here. I''ll go and have a look." Then he went straight ahead.


    Lin Chuyu looked at his back and sat quietly in the corridor waiting. But Laifu entered the jungle in a hurry and saw the mechanism that had not been taken away. He locked his brow and immediately stepped on it. Then he said to the outside: "I didn''t find any mechanism here, little princess. Are you wrong?"


    "Is it?"


    As soon as Laifu finished speaking, a male voice behind him rang out: "since you said you didn''t see it, why did you step on it?"


    As soon as Laifu''s face turned white, he looked back and saw the rosefinch who had stood behind him and had just seen everything.

 Chapter 660

    The rosefinch looked at Lin Chuyu. Lin Chuyu got up lightly, took the arrow in her hand, walked slowly to Laifu, and looked at him: "this mechanism is arranged by Laifu, but Laifu is very clever. Before your mechanism was used up, you took it away. As it is now, I arranged it. Didn''t Laifu ever notice anything unusual?"


    Laifu''s forehead was already sweating. It was clear that Lin Chuyu was slim and just a little girl. But somehow, when she approached her like this, what she could feel was the noble pressure like an emperor, which made him gasp for breath.


    Lin Chuyu saw him like this. With a smile, his authority disappeared immediately: "I think father-in-law Laifu didn''t realize it because he was too anxious, so he didn''t have time to think about it carefully, so he wanted to destroy the body, right?"


    Laifu''s fist clenched tightly: "little princess, you can''t be so unjust to the slave without evidence. I''ve been with the emperor for so many years. I''ve got no credit, but I''ve got pain. I have a clear conscience. "


    "If you really have such a clear conscience, you won''t want to decoct the medicine in person, but also want to destroy the dishes of soup you brought to the emperor the night before."


    Yeran came in from the outside with a slightly cold tone.


    When Laifu saw that yeran had also come, and found his own purpose, he knew that this matter could not be concealed.


    Laifu looked at Lin Chuyu and said, "why does the little princess doubt the slave?"


    "I didn''t intend to doubt you, but Ping''an was poisoned. It must have been someone close to him. Although Ping''an was young, he had strong vigilance. If it had not been someone close to him, he would not have eaten it. Even if he had eaten it, he would have asked his master to check it first. This is one of them. Second, father-in-law Laifu, you came here yourself and destroyed the bamboo forest''s organs on your own initiative. "


    Lin Chuyu looked at Laifu faintly, but she couldn''t figure out why he wanted to harm his peace: "as for why he knew there must be a mechanism here, besides the problem of the arrow plume, it was that the arrow came from a strange way, which made the master of lightness have no idea. As far as I know, the person with the best lightness skill is bound to leave a mark when he walks by, not to mention that he has to shoot with a bow?"


    "In that case, it''s the slave who makes a fool of himself." With a bitter smile, Laifu no longer struggled: "this is the end of the matter. I don''t want to talk about it any more. If you want to kill or cut, please do as you please."


    "In recent years, father-in-law Laifu has no feelings for the emperor?" Lin Chuyu asked him.


    Laifu doesn''t speak. Yeran says: "he just has feelings. He only poisons a little. He doesn''t want the emperor''s life."


    Lin Chuyu looks at Zongfu. Laifu rolls up his sleeves and comes up with a cut. This is the most popular knife technique used by people in southern Xinjiang to put poisonous insects into people''s bodies.


    "You are..."


    "It wasn''t those people who forced the slave. The slave just felt that sooner or later the little princess would bring disaster to the state of Chu, and sooner or later the state of Chu would fall into war again. So the slave was willing to become a puppet of the people in southern Xinjiang in order to get rid of the little princess, but he didn''t expect that the little princess was so smart." Laifu sneers and looks at Lin Chuyu. They all say that beauty is in trouble. Laifu thinks that Lin Chuyu is the only one who can afford the title of beauty in the world.


    For her sake, Wei Linyuan almost gave up Beiyan, and the emperor of Nanzhao spent the last bit of his life on her, not to mention Liang Jing and yeran, who are also deeply in love with Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes were cool: "who told you that I would do harm to Chu?"


    "Everyone in the Chu palace knows that Taifu''s heart is on the little princess. If one day Beiyan fights with the state of Chu, which side will the little princess stand on?" Laifu asked.


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes were slightly astringent, and her anger turned to ice: "you are good at making decisions for things that haven''t happened yet. You are just a little smart, father-in-law Laifu. You are happy to be used. Even when you are underground, your father is afraid to give up your loyalty."


    Laifu''s heart trembled slightly, but Lin Chuyu didn''t let him go: "if I want to destroy Chu, it will be a matter of one day. It doesn''t take much effort for Beiyan to destroy Chu. If Beiyan wants to invade Chu, Chu has already been razed to the ground. Do you know what Beiyan is doing now? The army of Beiyan is already at the border of Southern Xinjiang. It will take Southern Xinjiang in a few days. If you kill me at this time, Beiyan will immediately transfer its troops and invade the state of Chu. On the contrary, it will fight for breath and rest for the southern Xinjiang. "


    Laifu, with a white face, was in the same place. He looked at Lin Chuyu and muttered. He felt that his voice was a little dry and hoarse, and then looked at yeran.


    Yeran''s eyebrows slightly twisted: "I said why the emperor is very attentive when he is dealing with government affairs with me in Yangxin hall. It turns out that you still want to deal with state affairs for the emperor."


    Seeing yeran, Laifu didn''t deny Lin Chuyu''s words. Then he realized that he had almost made a big mistake. As soon as his legs softened, he fell to the ground: "slave Servant... "


    "Chu Yu, what do you want to do with it?" Ye ran looks at Lin Chuyu and says.


    "Drive away Chu." Lin Chuyu is not a muddler, but Laifu has been with Ping''an for so many years, and trade killed him rashly. I''m afraid it will affect Ping''an. Ping''an is still young, so it''s not appropriate to contact these things too early.What''s more, Laifu seems to be smart, but he is only a little smart and bold. If he stays, sooner or later he will be brainwashed again and do stupid things.


    Laifu also knew that Lin Chuyu couldn''t have left him. He was stunned and said, "I know I deserve to die. I will die to thank the Emperor..."


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes were cold, and the rosefinch knew. Before Laifu hit the pillar, he kicked him away.


    When Laifu was kicked to the ground, Lin Chuyu said indifferently: "if you want to die, you go to die outside the palace. The emperor is still young, and you are close to him. If you die here, he will be sad."


    Laifu looks at Lin Chuyu, who is worried about everything. He thinks that he is not as old as a little girl. He is so angry that he cries on the ground.


    Lin Chuyu motioned to the surrounding guards to take him directly. When Laifu was finished, Lin Huaiyu came and said, "I didn''t expect that you could catch him all at once."


    "I''m afraid there are many such people in the palace." Lin Chuyu''s eyes are dignified.


    Lin Huaiyu understood that even old people like Laifu had been bribed, and other people did not have to say: "I will start to search the whole imperial palace. Once I find something abnormal, I will immediately drive it out."


    "Hard work, sister Huang." Lin Chuyu said.


    Lin Huaiyu looked at Lin Chuyu and said with a smile, "I don''t work hard, but Chuyu, the more I look at you, the more I look like Wei Linyuan."


    Lin Chuyu blinked, and his tense mood relaxed.


    Lin Huaiyu as like as two peas well matched in strength, and the way of Lin Chuyu''s eyes is bent and the side of the night dyed is also seen in Wei Linyuan''s shadow. It is as vigorous and vigorous as it is, but she has her own way of doing things. It is just the momentum of the tall and superior looking up to the world. Lin Chuyu is exactly like Wei Linyuan, but it seems to be closely matched and overlooking the world.

 Chapter 661

    After solving the problem of Laifu, Lin Chuyu went to see xiaoping''an.


    After Xiao Ping''an had taken the medicine, he was already awake, but his little body was lying on nuota''s Dragon bed, looking vulnerable and helpless.


    When Lin Chuyu came over, Xiao Ping''an struggled to sit up, opened her innocent eyes and asked her, "sister Huang, have you seen Laifu? I want him to bring me some preserves. Laifu knows my mind best."


    "Laifu has gone to help huangjie to do something important. It''s safe. Can you lend him to huangjie for a while?" Lin Chuyu sat down by the bed and asked with a smile.


    After hearing this, Xiao Ping''an glared at the little eunuch beside the bed: "did you hear that Laifu didn''t commit a crime, but was borrowed by the emperor''s elder sister for a few days." Finish saying, return very clever with Lin Chuyu way: "since emperor elder sister also thinks he is easy to use, then take to use."


    Lin Chuyu raised her mouth and looked at the little eunuch who was glancing at her, but her eyes sank. As soon as the incident of Laifu happened, he already knew it. It seems that the eunuch''s method is quite clever.


    The eunuch was quickly retracted by Lin Chuyu. Lin Chuyu then said to Xiao Ping''an, "what''s the name of this eunuch?"


    "His name is Lai Shou. He''s Lai Fu''s adopted son. He''s smart, but he''s always sneaky." With that, Xiao Ping''an put the candied fruit in his mouth, chewed it, squeezed his eyes with acid, and immediately felt the sweet taste and laughed.


    That Lai Shou is also clever. When Lin Chuyu asked, he immediately knelt down on the ground and said politely, "I''ll come to Shou, see you little princess."


    Lin Chuyu looks at Lai Shou''s eyes. She takes back her eyes and talks to Ping''an for a while. Then she comes out and mentions Lai Shou with Ye ran.


    "If you get rid of all the people around Ping''an all at once, it''s hard to avoid some bad gossip, although Ping''an is small." Lin Chuyu said.


    Yeran walks along with her in the corridor. She hears the words and responds gently: "I will deal with this matter. It''s very clear. I call you to the Palace this time. In fact, there''s one more thing I want to tell you."


    "Is it about Yaowang Valley?" Lin Chuyu asked him.


    "Well." Yeran''s eyes were deeper, and he looked into the distance as if he wanted to see through the front: "I know something about you leaving the hospital. Since they tried their best to lead you to Yaowang Valley, there must be other purposes in Yaowang Valley besides traps."


    "What do you think their purpose is?" Lin Chuyu said.


    Yeran looks at her sideways. Chuyu is really smart, but her identity as a military adviser has not been revealed yet. In terms of medical skills, there is another one she carries in front of her. So the most eye-catching thing about Chuyu now is that she has discovered the secret of Bai Xue''s body and the secret of Southern Xinjiang.


    "I will solve this matter myself, so during this period of time, I need you to come back to the palace. The palace can protect you temporarily, and you can also protect the state of Chu temporarily." Yeran took a deep look at her and then moved her eyes.


    When Lin Chuyu heard the words, her eyes narrowed dangerously and asked him, "is master going to go to the sorcerer to sacrifice and die together?"


    Wuling sacrifice is not an ordinary person, otherwise yeran would not have been so afraid when she was mentioned at the beginning, and now he said that he would go, but he would die together.


    Yeran saw that she had guessed it. Instead of telling her frankly as before, she said with a smile: "I still have many things to do. How can I die so early? I have lived in Yaowang Valley for more than ten years, and I know how to protect myself."


    Lin Chuyu looked at him seriously, but he didn''t mean to lie. On the contrary, he was very frank and calm, as if he was just going out to do a simple thing.


    "I''m also trying to figure out a way to deal with the affairs of Yaowang valley. When Linyuan finishes dealing with the affairs of Southern Xinjiang, he will bring a large army to come here. It''s bound to flatten Yaowang valley. It''s not too late to go there at that time." Although Lin Chuyu is not very determined, he is still a Taoist.


    Even if it can''t solve Yaowang Valley, her previous solution can at least be delayed.


    Yeran said with a smile: "I know what kind of person my master is. If you stay with me, she will do something that we regret. Chu Yu, believe me, I''ve been here for so many years. "


    "Now that Xingyue is pregnant, master, do you really want to leave them behind?" Lin Chuyu asked him.


    Yeran saw that she still refused to believe herself. She looked down at her steps with self mockery. As her steps moved, the corner of her clothes moved. His self mocking smile passed over his face, and then he said, "I owe her. I shouldn''t have let her have my child. She has decided to leave. I will make her perfect."


    "The stars and the moon are going?"


    Lin Chuyu didn''t hear Wei ye say it, but the master said it. That''s for sure.


    Walking, this corridor will come to the end, in front of the rosefinch has been waiting to meet Lin Chuyu out of the palace.


    Yeran stopped and looked at Lin Chuyu with a smile: "ChuChu, I believe master."


    Lin Chuyu frowned. No matter how you look at it, Shifu is ready to die!


    But Lin Chuyu also understood that the master looked very gentle, and his character was really stubborn. Once something was identified, it would not change without accident.In that case, she can only fulfill his idea of going, and then make another plan!


    After Lin Chuyu left the palace, he directly told Zhu que: "go to Liang Fu first."


    "Yes." Rosefinch should be down, driving a carriage straight to the house of Liang Jing.


    At this time, the door of Liang''s house.


    Shen Tianxi came with song Rushi. Song Rushi didn''t know where to pick up Liang min''s embroidered handkerchief. She said that she wanted to send it back. By the way, she contacted Liang minduo. In fact, it was a bit of a threat, although they all laughed.


    Mrs. Liang is also worried that because the close fitting handkerchief destroys Liang min''s reputation, she lets Liang min accompany them into the yard. She just wants to find a reason to kill them later, while Liang Jing is ordered by her to stay in her study and is not allowed to come out to see them.


    In this way, Shen Tianxi and song Rushi have to follow Liang min in the back yard of the general''s mansion.


    Just after the Lantern Festival, the snow has not yet melted, piled up in the eaves and corners of a thick pile, occasionally you can see birds flapping wings fly by, startled the old trees on a few dead leaves, the back garden, only the bare garden.


    "It''s too late to take care of the yard. I''m sorry to ask my two sisters to see such a scene." Liang min smiles.


    But song Rushi looks at Shen Tianxi and says with a smile, "what are you afraid of? Tianxi is a good backyard keeper. When she marries in, make sure your back garden is as tidy as a palace garden."

 Chapter 662

    Liang min is not someone who doesn''t know anything about it. After hearing this, he didn''t think of climbing. Instead, he immediately said, "my sisters are joking. Although Minmin can''t take care of the garden, she will definitely give it to her sister-in-law in the future. Moreover, our family has no special requirements for the yard. We just want to plant some flowers and trees so that we can see the green in spring and summer."


    Liang Min said this modestly, but also left the relationship between Shen Tianxi and Liang Jing clean. Song Rushi knew that Liang min looked young, but his heart was transparent.


    Song Rushi and Shen Tianxi look at each other. Shen Tianxi understands and shyly asks Liang min, "why didn''t you see General Liang? Last time I met him on the road, my hairpin fell into his arms. He said I came to Liang''s house to get it."


    Liang min blushes for a while, and can''t help looking at Shen Tianxi in consternation. I don''t know what happened to her and Liang Jing.


    But Liang min knows about Liang Jing. After Liu Yilan''s calculation, Liang Jing seldom goes out to drink alone. Moreover, Liang Jing is on guard against Shen Tianxi at the beginning. How can he be caught by her?


    Thinking of this, Liang min eased his mind, squeezed out a smile and said, "I''ve never heard of my brother. Since Miss Shen said that the hairpin fell on my brother, I''ll ask someone to ask."


    Shen Tianxi was about to say that he was going. Liang Min said, "but my brother doesn''t have time to answer. Today he has something important to deal with."


    Liang min easily blocked Shen Tianxi''s fantasy, and sent her girl to Liang Jing.


    Shen Tianxi''s eyes bent a little, as if not angry at all.


    Song Rushi has a cold feeling in his mouth. Since the soft is not good, he has to act according to the plan.


    "Oh, what''s over there? Let''s go and have a look." Song Rushi points to the lake road ahead.


    The lake is not very deep in winter, but drowning is enough for one person. Especially, the lakes in the back house are often dug deeper. Moreover, the cold wind in this winter cuts people like a knife, not to mention falling into the water again.


    Liang min was wary and didn''t want to go there, but Shen Tianxi was familiar with her. She took her arm and pulled her to the lake.


    As soon as he got to the lake, Liang min felt that his waist was tight and he fell into the lake.


    But song Rushi looked at me that lake falls she, only then raised the corner of the mouth to withdraw the hand slowly.


    But don''t want to this hand just take back, suddenly behind a strong kick, a kick she kicked fly into the lake, as for the lake fell Liang min and a pair of ready to jump into the water to save Shen Tianxi, were a big hand to pull back.


    Shen Tian felt puzzled and listened to the sound of falling into the water. She also wanted to see who had kicked someone in the back. But as soon as she turned around, the man who pulled him up asked, "do you want to go into the water to save people?"


    "I -"


    before Shen Tianxi finished answering, he threw me down with his backhand.


    Poop, another splash.


    Shen Tianxi knows how to swim, but the water is so cold that her hands and feet are numb. She forgets how to swim. Song Rushi, because she can''t swim, splashes and screams in the water and pulls Shen Tianxi down.


    After Liang min stood still, his face turned white. He looked anxiously at the man slowly walking behind him and sighed with a sigh of relief: "sister Lin."


    Lin Chuyu then said to the rosefinch, "when the people in the lake are almost frozen, they can be fished out."


    "Yes." The rosefinch answered and went to the lake to stare at them. They had to wait until they choked on the water and couldn''t control their sinking. Then they went forward and pulled them up.


    What does Liang min want to say? Lin Chuyu motioned to her not to speak before she went forward. Looking at the two people sitting on the ground coughing, she said: "if you do more injustice, you will die. Have you never heard this sentence? You deliberately bribe Liang''s servants and take away Minmin''s handkerchief secretly. Do you think no one can find out? "


    "It''s you..." Song Rushi couldn''t recognize Lin Chuyu in front of her because she didn''t make up. She just wore a veil and showed her eyes, which made her feel familiar.


    Shen Tianxi recognized Lin Chuyu''s eyes and knew that she had thrown herself out of the yard.


    Shen Tianxi thought of the handkerchief and looked at Song Rushi. Was it really bought by the servant?


    Song Rushi saw Shen Tianxi''s suspicious eyes, but he immediately denied: "of course it''s not. This handkerchief is..."


    "What is it?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    Song Rushi gritted his teeth: "if you want to add crime, you can''t help it!"


    Lin Chuyu said: "if you think I''m trying to incriminate you, why don''t you come up with evidence, such as when, where and in whose hands did you find this handkerchief?"


    Liang min will also come over, she just heard that song Rushi took her intimate PAZI, then panic, never thought about where this PAZI came from. I have always been careful, and I will never take or even lose anything close to my body.


    Song Rushi can see that Lin Chuyu is deceiving her and slandering her, but this handkerchief is not left outside by Liang min, but she found the old woman who had been waiting for Liang min to re embroider it.Liang min saw that Shen Tianxi didn''t speak, and he also had the confidence: "Miss Song, I have no injustice or hatred with you, why are you so calculating on me?"


    "Here''s the kerchief." Song Rushi took the handkerchief out of his sleeve and threw it on the ground. Then he said, "I''m also for you. I didn''t make the existence of the handkerchief public. Why do you say I hurt you?"


    Liang min felt empty when he heard the speech.


    Lin Chuyu is a little smile: "since so, Miss Song must be able to explain why just pushed Minmin down the lake."


    As soon as song Rushi''s teeth are tight, he stares at Lin Chuyu: "who are you in the end? What do these things have to do with you?"


    "This is my distant sister." Liang chumin is directly in front of him.


    Shen Tianxi also knows how to offend Lin Chuyu. She says to song Rushi, "Miss Song, it''s just a misunderstanding today. We''re here to make friends with Minmin. In a few days, we''ll hold a poetry meeting in our house. Then we''ll invite Minmin to go with us. Since her distant sister is also here, we''ll invite her to come with us."


    Liang min looks at Lin Chuyu. Lin Chuyu just smiles and says, "unfortunately, in a few days, Min Min will enter the palace to accompany the sixth princess."


    "Yes, that''s right." Liang min immediately answers.


    Shen Tianxi''s face darkened a bit: "then put it off for a few days..."


    "It can''t be empty." Lin Chuyu answers for Liang min.


    Song Rushi had never been rejected like this in the social arena, and his face turned black immediately: "don''t be shameless. You are just the general''s mansion. Do you think you can walk across the capital city? If you have a boat to cross the river, you have to have two oars. You are so proud that you are not afraid to bring trouble to General Liang! "


    Liang min is frightened, lips Zhang Zhang, unexpectedly some dare not answer words.


    Song Rushi thought they were frightened, and the corners of his mouth were cold. Just about to say it again, he listened to Lin Chuyu''s cool tone and said indifferently, "let''s see, is it the Song government that suffered first, or the Liang government?"

 Chapter 663

    Song Rushi was frightened by Lin Chuyu''s momentum, and thought of her father who wanted to kill her and her brother at the beginning. His heart was a little flustered. Moreover, if Lin Chuyu didn''t really have some skills in front of him, how dare he say such words so calmly?


    "Don''t think I''ll be scared by you." Song Rushi tried to save face. He stood up shivering and looked at Liang min again. He said with a smile: "since Miss Liang doesn''t give face, it''s all right. It''s not bad for Miss Liang in this city. But Miss Liang also needs to think clearly that you will have to contact with us in the future. As you are, we will marry in the capital in the future. We can''t look up, we can''t look down, we''ll go to the capital Don''t feel embarrassed after the accident. "


    With that, song Rushi went straight ahead with her head held high and hit Liang min''s shoulder, which made Liang min stagger and almost fall.


    When song Rushi saw her, she snorted, but she caught a glimpse of Lin Chuyu''s cold eyes. She couldn''t help but shrink her neck and left without saying a word.


    After she left, Liang min wiped the corners of his eyes.


    Shen Tianxi looked at Liang min, who didn''t dare to make a sound without Lin Chuyu, and then said: "today is our recklessness, Min Min, don''t be angry. Miss Song is such a violent temper. Just wait for her to slow down for a while."


    "I''m not well served today, either." Liang min didn''t want to talk to them any more. He just bowed his head and politely.


    Shen Tianxi doesn''t care. She bends her knees slightly and looks at Lin Chuyu more. Then she goes with song Rushi''s back..


    When they were far away, Liang min choked and looked at Lin Chuyu: "sister Lin, thank you very much this time. If I didn''t have you, I would fall into their trap."


    "It''s necessary to be defensive." Lin Chuyu smile: "and you do very well, not blindly forbearance, but the Song family is really a trouble."


    The status of the Song family is higher than that of the Liang family. If we don''t see song Rushi this time, it will make people say that the Liang family is frivolous.


    Liang min nodded and asked her, "is sister Lin here to find her brother?"


    "Well, is he there?" Lin Chuyu asked. When she came just now, she saw Shen Tianxi''s carriage at the door. She knew something was wrong. She came here first.


    Liang min was about to answer when he saw that a figure had appeared at the Chuihua gate.


    Liang min smiles and looks at Lin Chuyu with bright eyes. He says, "sister Lin, talk to my brother. I went back to my mother''s business."


    "Not bad." Lin Chuyu looks at Liang min, who is already moving. In the blink of an eye, this child is going to grow into a girl, and he doesn''t know what situation Yingying will be in the future.


    Lin Chuyu watched Liang min leave, and footsteps came from behind.


    "Chu Yu, why are you here?" When Liang Jing heard that Lin Chuyu had also come, he came directly from his study. Just now, he saw her slightly drooping her eyes, standing in the winter sun and talking with Liang min with a smile. Liang Jing felt that her heart was warm.


    "I want to talk to you about Yaowang valley." Lin Chuyu turns around, and all the confused thoughts in her mind have been put away. The most important thing now is that yeran plans to go to Yaowang valley. If he really runs away, can he die together? Lin Chuyu doesn''t want him to die like this, besides Wei Xingyue is also pregnant with a child.


    Liang Jing said: "we talk as we walk."


    "Well." Lin Chuyu should be next, Liang Jing with a happy mood, carefully with her back garden walk slowly.


    Zhu que is aware of Liang Jing''s small emotions from a distance, and some of them hold injustice for Wei Linyuan. But seeing Lin Chuyu''s bluntness, she has to bear it. She stares at Liang Jing all the way for Wei Linyuan, fearing that he will make a half leap.


    At this time, Wei Linyuan felt that a stream of jealousy suddenly passed in his heart, and he could not help recalling Lin Chuyu''s appearance in his mind, until the people at the bottom asked him: "emperor, what''s the matter with you?"


    "No problem." Wei Linyuan regained his mind and looked at the barracks full of more than ten generals in front of him. He said in a deep voice, "continue to talk about the situation just now."


    "Yes, although Nanzhao has not yet been defeated in Nanjiang, there has been great chaos in Nanzhao. It seems that it will be a simple thing to win Nanzhao as soon as the people from Nanjiang arrive." The man below returned.


    Wei Linyuan looks at the defense map in front of him and thinks of Lin Chuyu in the distance. His eyes are cold. No matter what, he must win the South Xinjiang as soon as possible!


    In this chamber, Lin Chuyu has finished discussing with Liang Jing about Yaowang valley.


    "I''ll go to general Wei and discuss with black wolf. Chu Yu, you don''t have to worry about it first. It won''t happen." Liang Jing comforted him.


    "This matter should be handled with care. The capital is densely populated with people from southern Xinjiang. If I don''t think of a way to lead them out and catch them all, I won''t be at ease." Lin Chuyu worried.


    When Liang Jing saw her like this, he seemed to have a way and asked her, "what do you want to do?"


    Lin Chuyu long eyebrow a pick, sideways to see him, smile: "use me as bait."


    When she heard Liang Yin''s body shaking, she immediately said, "it''s too dangerous to follow her.""I have to think of a way to protect nature, but I have to help you." Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    Liang Jing looked at her. She was a cunning and clever girl. She had an idea in her heart.


    "All right, listen to you." Liang Jing had no choice but to spoil him. Lin Chuyu left with a smile and said, "I''ll tell you the specific plan later."


    Liang Jing looks at her, who can''t catch the wind at all. He has no choice but to smile. But when he looks at her walking away, he is very happy. Just like her dangling earrings, they are still dangling in his heart.


    From Liang Fu, Lin Chuyu found that rosefinch''s eyes had been a little melancholy.


    It''s just melancholy. He always looks at her from time to time, which makes Lin Chuyu want to ignore, but he can''t.


    When Lin Chuyu arrived at the carriage, he simply stood still and looked at him: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    "If I don''t, I''ll marry cicada tomorrow. Someone told me a while ago that I wanted to welcome cicada back..." Before Lin Chuyu finished speaking, the rosefinch blushed and said, "it''s the slave who thinks that the empress is too close to General Liang."


    "Near?" Lin Chuyu was stunned and immediately laughed: "do you think I want to hook up with other men?"


    Zhuque didn''t expect her words to be so bold, so she bowed to salute: "that''s not what I mean."


    Lin Chuyu asked: "what does that mean?"


    "The slave is That is... "

 Chapter 664

    "General Liang is very clear about his discretion with me, and I have never overstepped it. But if you let me stay at home and teach my husband and son all the time, and do not contact with any men, then you can go back to elder brother yuan and serve him." Lin Chuyu knew what Zhuque meant, but she didn''t care. She was ready to leave Wei Linyuan''s wings and return to Chu alone.


    After that, Lin Chuyu got on the carriage. But when she got on the carriage, she suddenly felt a sharp look fell on her, as if with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu''s face was slightly tight. He looked up and saw a tall man standing by the window in a dark Pavilion.


    Too far apart, Lin Chuyu couldn''t see him clearly, but the dangerous smell of his body and his silver hair were very clear.


    With silver hair Lin Chuyu seems to have never seen such a person.


    And the man also saw Lin Chuyu''s eyes, but instead of hiding, he laughed at her.


    "Do you want a slave to have a look?" Zhu que asked Lin Chuyu.


    "No need." Lin Chuyu looked at the figure and said in a deep voice: "this person''s origin is unknown. I don''t know if there are other people lurking around. Go back first."


    "Yes." The rosefinch answered and drove the carriage back.


    And the figure, after watching Lin Chuyu leave, also raised the corner of his lips with interest, turned and disappeared behind the window.


    Back to the other courtyard, there was no abnormality, but the rosefinch was not at ease, so he ordered the people of LingXiao pavilion to check.


    Lin Chuyu went to see Yingying first. Yingying had already had enough to eat and fell asleep. Her face was red and she was all wrapped up in a quilt and breathing out.


    The nurse came over and said with a low smile, "little lady always cares about you during the day. She didn''t sleep until she was full."


    Lin Chuyu also feels sorry. Recently, she has less and less time to accompany Yingying. Wei Linyuan is always away from her. Yingying is still young, and her parents are not around. It is inevitable that she lacks a sense of security.


    "I''ll spare as much time as I can." Lin Chuyu looked at the nurse: "it''s hard for you these days."


    Seeing that she was so sincere in thanking herself, the nurse nodded shyly: "these are the duties of the maid. The maid will take good care of the little girl, and the maid likes the little girl very much."


    Lin Chuyu looked at her gratefully and said with a smile, "I heard that you also have a child. You can''t help neglecting your child when you live here every day. I''ll bring your child with me in the future. Yingying also needs a companion."


    After hearing this, the nurse looked at Lin Chuyu excitedly: "is it really OK? My daughter is almost two years old now. She''s rude and unruly. I''m afraid she''s bumping into the little girl. "


    "It''s OK, bring it here. I''ll let Dongxia transfer the maid from your room and give it to your mother and daughter. The food will also ask the kitchen to prepare more, and let her play in other courtyard." Lin Chuyu is busy with other things all day, but ignores the nurse.


    The nanny was found again after she arrived in Chu state. She was honest and neat. Lin Chuyu was very satisfied with her. Thinking of her, the daughter she raised must be not bad.


    Because of these words, nanny''s eyes were red and her lips were trembling. She didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Chuyu thought that she was just happy, but before she thought about it, someone came outside and said that Rouge had arrived. Lin Chuyu did not ask much, but told people to do it carefully and left.


    When he came out, rouge had come with longevity.


    Changsheng has grown up, and now she can walk slowly with rouge. She is wearing a blue and white coat. After coming, she raises her small face and asks Lin Chuyu, "aunt Lin, is sister Yingying here?"


    Lin Chuyu looked at him with two sugar gourds in his arms. He looked like a little adult. He couldn''t help laughing. He leaned over him and said, "what do you want to see Yingying do?"


    "I''ll give her sugar gourd." Changsheng blinked his big eyes seriously.


    Rouge couldn''t help laughing at his son: "the servant held him all the way to the outside of the yard. He had to come down and walk by himself. He said he was an adult."


    Changsheng can''t understand what rouge is saying. He just wants to give Yingying sugar gourd, but this sentence is clear.


    Lin Chuyu knew that xiaochangsheng was naturally calm, and saw his big eyes blink and blink with expectation. Then he laughed: "Yingying is sleeping. You have to wake up later. How about playing for a while and giving her sugar gourd when she wakes up?"


    Xiaochangsheng nodded knowingly, and someone on one side came to play with his small body.


    When Changsheng was taken away, Lin Chuyu just looked at Rouge with a smile: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t worry, girl. Everything has been arranged properly. Now many people have gathered under the name of Linlang Pavilion. It''s not difficult to find out a few people." Rouge road confidence.


    Lin Chuyu looked at her, and the corners of her mouth were lit up. Now the liner of Lin Liang Ge has spread all over the capital, and there are people in every place where there are many branches of the pavilion, so she can hold the news of the whole Chu state in her hands.But now the most important problem is to solve these problems in the city first!


    "That''s good. We just have to wait." Lin Chuyu came out from the corridor and walked slowly along the clean bluestone road to Weiye''s yard.


    "Girl, don''t worry like that. The eighth Prince has grown up now. He won''t be as reckless as before. Just tell him the plan this time." Rouge saw Lin Chuyu worried and comforted him in a soft voice.


    Lin Chuyu hopes that Wei Ye can really bear it. This time, his plan is also the top priority. If he makes mistakes here, it will be difficult to do.


    "Don''t rush to tell him about this plan for a while. I''ll find out what he means first. If he is really hard hearted, he can''t know." Lin Chuyu whispered, after all, the plan is to involve Bai Xue. Although Lin Chuyu is sure that he will not hurt Bai Xue, he still has to let Bai Xue take some risks. Wei Ye is so fond of Bai Xue that he does not necessarily want to.


    Rouge understand, after all, Wei Ye''s mind she can see, because snow he suffered so much, now, is willing to protect snow.


    Just think about it, see Wei Ye is sitting in the flower hall tea, see Lin Chuyu, also very happy way: "Chuyu, you come!"


    "The eighth Prince seems very happy?" Lin Chuyu looked at his table. There were still two cups of tea on the table. Looking at the heat coming out of the tea, it was not long before the tea fell down.


    Wei Ye said with a smile: "I''m just bored. I''m drinking tea with myself at home, which makes you laugh."


    Lin Chuyu looked at his disguised appearance. Her eyes flashed and she immediately laughed, covering up all the things planned.

 Chapter 665

    Wei Ye''s heart held tightly, and he couldn''t detect the surprise of rouge, because Lin Chuyu''s emotion was covered up so well, as if he had nothing to do but come here.


    "Chu Yu, when do you think uncle Huang will be able to take Southern Xinjiang?" Wei Ye invited Lin Chuyu to the room, poured tea for her, and naturally removed the previous tea cups, and then said with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu said with a smile: "it''s going to be a while. You know what happened to the eighth Prince and Yaowang valley. I''m here today. I have one more thing to ask you to do."


    "Just say what you want. If I can help you, I will help you to the end." Wei Ye patted his chest to promise.


    Lin Chuyu said with a smile: "I want you to set out immediately and go to Yaowang valley. After getting familiar with the terrain in advance, I will make sure whether my previous arrangement is correct. If it is correct, I will arrange Wei Ping and black wolf to go there."


    Wei Ye listened, feel strange, and see Lin Chuyu look light, not like what to hide from him, just way: "Chuyu, is the palace to the map is not right?"


    "Well, Shifu said that there was something wrong with the map, so I didn''t feel at ease and thought about it. Now you are the only reliable person." Lin Chuyu said.


    Wei Ye smell speech, more and more firm way: "Chu Yu, you rest assured, since you entrusted me, I will do well for you.". I''ll pack up and get ready to go


    Lin Chuyu looked at him and answered with a smile.


    When Wei Ye comes into the room to collect his things, rouge comes forward to speak, but Lin Chuyu stops him with his eyes. There are still people in this place. As for who


    "Since changshenger is here today, let him live here. You can pick him up tomorrow." Lin Chuyu changed the subject.


    Rouge knew what he was thinking, and he didn''t mention it any more. He only talked about longevity with Lin Chuyu.


    After the door of the side compartment, Bai Xue listened to them and didn''t mention anything else. Then she frowned and looked in the direction of Wei Ye and went out from the window.


    When Wei Ye was ready to go out, Lin Chuyu asked: "eight prince, you must not act rashly without my command, you know?"


    Wei Ye nodded with a smile: "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes moved, but now there was no other way. In private, Wei Ye still believed that Bai Xue was controlled by the poisonous insects. She had to move him away first and then try to find another way.


    When Wei Ye left, it was already dark.


    When Lin Chuyu and rouge came back to the room, Hua ningshuang was sitting in Lin Chuyu''s room. He tasted the tea with orchid fingers, and then he showed a smile.


    Rouge see is flower frost, immediately call people, but Lin Chuyu will stop her.


    Lin Chuyu looked at Hua ningshuang faintly: "how is shaoguzhu here?"


    "It''s not easy to get away from the people left by my husband and come to see you." Hua ningshuang said with a smile: "I''ve come to tell you a news that a big man has come to the city, not only for you, but also for the state of Chu."


    When Lin Chuyu saw Hua ningshuang''s calm appearance, she came to sit down opposite her and poured a cup of tea slowly. Then she said with a smile, "it seems that this man has something to do with the death of the old owner of Baihua valley."


    If the man looks at Lin Yingying, he can''t help but smile


    Rouge pick eyebrows, Lin Chuyu is always calm: "then wait for the next life."


    Hua ningshuang could not help laughing when she saw that she was still so calm. Then she said, "you are really an interesting person. It''s a pity that I can only have one wife beside my husband. But I''m not a man with a hot head for love. I won''t fight with you at this time. Now we have a common goal. Miss Lin, do you mind if we join hands? "


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes are dark. Naturally, she doesn''t mind, and if Hua ningshuang is willing to help, she just needs her help.


    "Would you mind accompanying me to a place in two days?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    Hua Ning Shuang''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly: "so soon you want to use me?"


    Lin Chuyu''s lips raised: "how can we use each other?"


    Hua ningshuang stared at her, and the more she looked, the more she liked her: "I''m glad that I didn''t kill you, Lin Chuyu. We will be good partners." After that, Hua ningshuang left two signal bombs and disappeared in the room like a phantom.


    As soon as she disappeared, rosefinch arrived with a man.


    Rosefinch came in and saw Lin Chuyu''s tea cup, which was almost cold. She knew that Hua ningshuang had not only gone, but also met Lin Chuyu. She apologized and saluted: "it''s because my subordinates didn''t protect me well. Please punish me."


    "No, she doesn''t mean any harm. You don''t have to stop her in the future, if you have to..." Lin Chuyu put down the tea cup in her hand, and after a pause, she faintly got up. From the Duobao Pavilion behind her, she took out a small white porcelain vase and gave it to the rosefinch: "just use this."


    Rosefinch took it and saw that there was no note on the porcelain bottle. She felt strange, so she could not help but open the cork to have a look. But when the cork was opened, Lin Chuyu covered her nose and mouth in advance, and then an unexpected long dizzy smell came out.It''s not all smelly, just like some decadent flower, but it''s not fragrant. It''s just dizzy after a long time.


    The deep inside of rosefinch can''t help it, not to mention the late rouge. With a little white face and dignity, he ran to the window and poked his head out.


    Rosefinch quickly closed the bottle, and then went to open the windows, scattered the smell, then looked at Lin Chuyu: "Niang Niang, this is..."


    "It''s a special medicine for flower curd." Lin Chuyu turned around and picked out another porcelain vase from the shelf.


    A man as powerful as rosefinch could not help but step back when he saw the little fragile bottle.


    Lin Chuyu smiles and opens the bottle.


    When the bottle was opened, a nice smell of peach blossom wafted out. It was long and light, and soon the indescribable smell in the room was dispersed.


    "Huaning frost, as the leader of Baihua Valley, has a sensitive nose which is different from that of ordinary people. It''s not so easy to block the taste by covering your nose. You should be on guard against her then. You only need to use this medicine." Lin Chuyu finished and threw the bottle of peach blossom flavor to rosefinch: "this is the antidote."


    Rosefinch shocked looking at Lin Chuyu, when did she do this poison antidote?


    Of course, Lin Chuyu won''t explain. Since Baihua valley came back, she has been preparing these things. Having been caught by Hua congshuang for the first time, she would never allow a second time.

 Chapter 666

    Rosefinch looks at Lin Chuyu, who is elegant and calm in front of her. She is really afraid of the master. She looks elegant and indifferent, but she has a dark stomach. If anyone can''t get along with her, it''s really asking for trouble.


    "I see."


    The rosefinch answered respectfully and went out.


    After a while, cicada Ming came in and saw that rouge and Lin Chuyu were still talking with a smile. Then he dared to ask, "what''s the matter with the rosefinch bodyguard, madam? After he went out, the whole person was serious."


    Rouge looked at Lin Chuyu, smile: "nothing." Just scared.


    Zhu que Xuanwu, who has been following Wei Linyuan and holding important positions in Lingxiao Pavilion, is a young talent. He is a strong man who wins by force. He always respects Lin Chuyu because of his status. But from the bottom of his heart, he thinks that she is just a woman and doesn''t care about her too much. Today, when he sees Lin Chuyu''s precaution, he will feel it from the bottom of his heart I have a gall trembling.


    The cicada hears the words and doesn''t think much. Anyway, the empress won''t eat the rosefinch.


    "Niang Niang, please have something to eat first. This is the fresh flower cake that the kitchen specially bought today." The cicada took the food out of the warm box and put it on one by one. Then she stood on one side and said with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu said with a smile that she was really hungry, but before she could put down her chopsticks, her eyes fell on the flower cake.


    Rouge saw that she was like this, stopped her action and asked her, "girl, what''s the matter?"


    "This flower cake has been tampered with." Lin Chuyu said calmly, took a piece, tasted it and swallowed it.


    The cicada''s heart all mentions the throat eye, asks hastily: "Niang Niang, someone moved a hand and foot, how do you return..."


    "It''s just a little action. It''s OK. It''s mostly just for testing. The flower cake tastes good." Lin Chuyu calmly finished eating a piece, then gargled, got up, and said with quiet eyes: "cicada, when it''s night, I will catch all the people in the kitchen secretly and put them in the dungeon."


    "Yes


    The cicada bites his teeth and immediately goes down to give orders.


    Rouge looked at Lin Chuyu and knew that someone was going to suffer. Only when Lin Chuyu ate something calmly did she wait for the night to fall.


    In the night, the white haired man, dressed in purple, sits in the high Pavilion gracefully and nobly. Looking out from the pavilion, you can just see the situation of Lin Chuyu''s other courtyard.


    "Well, it hasn''t moved. Hasn''t she noticed?"


    A man''s pleasant voice flows out slowly like a mellow wine, with a shallow smile.


    The person on one side drooped his eyes and said: "master, Lin Chuyu is very cunning. She can''t have found that we''ve done something in that food."


    The man gave a smile and leaned back on the back of the chair. Then he said with a smile, "if it''s so good, otherwise the woman Wei Linyuan likes is too mediocre. I''ll be disappointed."


    Lin Chuyu can feel that there is a cool vision accompanying her in the night. She can''t help recalling the great figure Hua ningshuang once said. Hua ningshuang seems to know the identity of this person, but Hua ningshuang never said it.


    The people in Linlang Pavilion also noticed that someone had entered the city, but they didn''t find out the identity of the person at all. Now they can only wait for the people in LingXiao pavilion to come back


    Just thinking, she had already arrived at the gate of the dungeon.


    As soon as he came, cicada ran out in a panic: "Niang Niang, the slaves just caught them in the dungeon, and they all died."


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes were fixed and she went to the dungeon. As soon as she came, she saw the fallen bodies.


    Lin Chuyu went forward to explore his pulse one by one, and his face was slightly tight: "they were poisoned. This poison is not what ordinary people can mix."


    "Is it the witch spirit sacrifice?" Asked rouge.


    "I don''t know." The story of Yaowang Valley has always been very mysterious, and there are few rumors in the world. Although Shifu is the direct disciple of Yaowang Valley, the rules of Yaowang valley are that the secret of Yaowang valley will not be passed on to the next one until the last one dies, so Shifu doesn''t know much about it.


    Lin Chuyu thought of the two-day plan and said, "it''s no longer safe here. I''ll go to the palace at dawn tomorrow."


    Cicada understanding: "that maidservant this goes to arrange."


    "Well." Lin Chuyu looked at the corpses again. There was no scar on the outside, so the poison should have been poisoned for a long time. In a silent way, so many people were poisoned all at once.


    It seems that the people behind are even more considerate, and they will arrest all these people for interrogation.


    This feeling of being seen through the plan or even being preempted is really unpleasant.


    "Do you want black wolf and General Liang to come?" Asked rouge.


    "No, but you have to tell them to be careful these days. I''ll speed up my plan and deal with the Nanjiang people in the city first. In addition to this wave of Nanjiang people, black wolf and Liang Jing will go to Yaowang Valley according to the plan, which is bound to make the people behind the calculation afraid." Lin Chuyu''s mind changed, and she already had other ideas.


    Now that the people behind can''t wait to jump out, it shows that brother yuan has forced them to a dead corner. They can only come here to find a breakthrough.After waiting for cicada to go out, Lin Chuyu said to rouge, "the plan here should also be told to Beiyan as soon as possible."


    "I know." Rouge should be next, but tonight, is doomed to be unable to sleep at night.


    The man with white hair and purple clothes saw that Lin Chuyu''s other courtyard had never put out the lights, so he raised the corner of his mouth: "I''m tired. Go to sleep. Maybe when I wake up, she will give me a surprise."


    "Yes."


    People on one side should go down.


    But as soon as he finished, the white haired man in purple stopped and said with a smile, "there''s a guest coming."


    "Master, go and have a rest. I''ll help you with these scum." That''s humane.


    "It''s hard for you." The man with white hair and purple clothes said with a smile and walked away.


    When he left, the guard beside him opened the door and saw the person who had arrived at the door.


    Seeing the short man in front of him, the guard frowned: "Why are you again?"


    Su an looked at him deeply: "Qianhe, where''s your master?"


    The man called Qianhe''s face turned black: "you are still holding your unrealistic fantasies, but it''s a pity that I will never let you disturb the master!"


    Having said that, Qianhe pulled out his knife and stabbed Su an.


    Su an''s small body in the black cloak shrank slightly, and another shadow in the dark flew out and took him away directly.


    Qianhe black face, this is not the first time that Su an was taken away from his eyes, and he also knows that he can''t catch up, simply don''t chase, just think next time Su an appear again, need a knife to kill him.

 Chapter 667

    When Sue came to the woods without smoke, she stopped.


    "You saved me again." Su an looks at the woman in front of her. She falls into the reincarnation of rebirth. She can never be reincarnated. She can never forget the memory of her last life. Her mind has been filled with memories of countless lives, and the whole person has become silly.


    But every time, she would save him.


    "Who am I?" The woman asked Suan.


    Suan looked at her face and frowned, "I told you."


    The woman''s eyes moved: "who is Lin Chuyu?"


    Suan frowned, looked at her for a long time, words also to the throat, or did not speak: "you should not appear in front of her, whether it is for her good, or for you."


    The woman stares at Suan, puts on her veil again, turns around and disappears.


    Looking at her back, Su an could not help sighing and looking in Lin Chuyu''s direction: "sister, I hope I can protect you in this life." Will not be like the previous life, leaving regret.


    Early in the morning, Lin Chuyu arranged for nanny and nanny''s daughter to go to the palace with Xiao sang and Yingying.


    Because Mrs. song also brought song Rushi into the palace early in the morning, Lin Chuyu ran into song Rushi''s mother and daughter.


    Lin Huaiyu is also looking at the face of the song adults, so it is not too difficult for the mother and daughter, so it will meet them, but Lin Chuyu came this morning too suddenly.


    As soon as she arrived, song Rushi, who was sitting in the main hall drinking tea, recognized that she was the one who had no face in the Liang mansion that day, and immediately said with a smile, "I also said how this lady looks so familiar. It turns out that she was the wooden lady who said in the Liang mansion that she wanted to make my song mansion difficult."


    Mrs. song''s face was a little cold when she heard the speech, but she almost got rid of it last time. Now she didn''t dare to make a mistake. She only looked at Song Rushi and said, "Shier, don''t talk nonsense. Maybe it was your wife who was joking with you last time."


    "Yes, Shier doesn''t dare to talk nonsense. Our song family is just a small official, but we dare not fight against Mrs. mu." Song Rushi''s strange way.


    Lin Huaiyu''s face was a little ugly. She glanced coldly at Song Rushi, who had forgotten the rules. She said, "it seems that Miss Song''s voice is not very comfortable today. What she said is very harsh. In that case, why don''t you go back and have a rest first. See off the fish. "


    Seed fish is not ambiguous, immediately came forward and said: "Mrs. song, Miss Song, maidservant send two out of the palace."


    Mrs. song was embarrassed for a moment. Unexpectedly, Lin Huaiyu didn''t pay attention to her first-class wife. Instead, she made herself shameless for the sake of a merchant''s wife. Even if she was thrown out like this, the master might be angry again.


    Mrs. Song said: "princess, I blame my wife for her lax discipline. Don''t worry. I will be strict when I go back."


    "Mrs. song is polite. I don''t mean to blame her. I''m just worried about Miss Song''s discomfort. Mr. Song is the Minister of the humerus of the imperial court. Not long after the Chu state was built, our Palace should have taken care of them more. " Lin Huaiyu smiles decently.


    Song Rushi also felt that Lin Huaiyu was sincere. When Mrs. song went there, she immediately turned white and bowed her knees. She said, "the princess is serious. The Song family is a minister. It''s really an honor to be taken care of by the princess. How dare you talk about" should. " Isn''t Lin Huaiyu putting the charge of contempt of imperial power on the Song family?


    Song adult is the Minister of humerus again, that also is only minister, monarch minister, this is the rule that can''t overstep absolutely!


    "Mrs. song..."


    Lin Huaiyu thought that Mrs. song was still a smart man, and she planned to turn the page. Song Rushi, a stupid man, said directly, "mother, what do you say that you do, the princess is also kind-hearted. Besides, our song family is really loyal, which is much better than those who dare to show their bad breath. The princess is praising us."


    Song Rushi thought it was clever to say this. She not only flattered Lin Huaiyu, but also belittled the "Lady" in front of her.


    Lin Chuyu''s mouth turns around. It seems that the Song family''s housekeeper is indeed lax. In other words, in the Song family, it is tacit that the Song family has worked hard and made great achievements, and even has the right to be on an equal footing with the royal family.


    Mrs. song was so scared that her legs softened, but she went to see Lin Huaiyu with some luck, and then she saw that Lin Huaiyu''s face was black.


    "It seems that Mrs. song and Miss Song don''t like the guests of our palace very much. In that case, how about giving this palace to your mother and daughter?" Lin Huaiyu asked in a cold voice.


    Song Rushi felt nothing, but Mrs. song was so scared that she fell down on her knees.


    Song Rushi felt ashamed: "mother, what are you doing? The princess didn''t let you kneel..."


    "Shut up." Mrs. song trembled.


    Song Rushi gritted her teeth: "you are a coward. The princess is a broad-minded and righteous person. Last time, this lady bullied others and stepped on our song family. She didn''t say it, but even used money to oppress others. She intended to embarrass our song family. All the merchants would ride on top of Yipin. The princess would not tolerate it, would she?"


    Song Rushi looks at Lin Huaiyu. Lin Huaiyu almost laughs at her. She really takes this place as her song mansion.


    And last time, it was clear that song Rushi had evil intentions. Now in her mouth, Chu Yu wanted to bully others? If Chu Yu really wanted to bully others, the Song family would not have been able to stay."Come and see them out of the palace." Lin Huaiyu has no good way.


    Song Rushi had to say that she was dragged away by Mrs. song.


    Seeing their mother and daughter leave, Lin Huaiyu rubs her sour brow, but says to Lin Chuyu, "their mother and daughter are coming every two or three days, and they want me to promise to marry song Jiacheng. Such farce is not the first time. "


    "It seems that the Song family can no longer indulge like this." Lin Chuyu came over and said with a smile, "now that the people of Southern Xinjiang invade and enter the state of Chu, there are such ignorant people in the Song family. It''s only a matter of time before they become the blade in the hands of the people of Southern Xinjiang."


    Lin Huaiyu didn''t think about this aspect. Looking at Lin Chuyu, she sighed: "I''m not as good as you about the affairs of the imperial court. Chuyu, since yeran is going to leave the palace, you''d better come back to the palace. If you don''t have you or he is here, I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with the affairs in the palace."


    Lin Chuyu thinks the same way. First, there are many crises outside the palace. Second, yeran insists on going. If she doesn''t take charge of the overall situation, she will pick out some reliable people for xiaoping''an, and the state of Chu will be in danger.


    "When I''ve dealt with the outside, I''ll come back to the palace." Lin Chuyu said.


    "That''s good." Lin Huaiyu finished, just outside already holding Yingying.


    The two-year-old daughter of Changsheng and nanny followed. Changsheng was held in her arms like a little adult. Nanny''s daughter timidly followed her mother, but she was pretty and clean.

 Chapter 668

    As soon as she arrived, the little girl fell to the ground and banged her head, which made the hall, which was still serious, joyful.


    After the little girl fell down, she immediately got up and didn''t cry or make any noise. Instead, it was the nurse, who flushed her face. She was a little afraid and politely said, "the maid is clumsy. She didn''t teach her daughter well and asked the princess to punish her."


    "It''s better not to fall. Get up." Lin Huaiyu laughed.


    Nanny quickly hugs Yingying to Lin Chuyu, who dares to turn around and pull up her daughter.


    The little girl looked at Lin Chuyu, then at Yingying. She pursed her little mouth and followed her mother. Her eyes only looked at the snacks in the hall from time to time.


    Lin Chuyu worried about scaring the child, so she said with a smile, "go down and have a rest. You''re going to live in the palace recently, but have you told your family?"


    "I did." When it comes to home, the nurse looks a little evasive, but she doesn''t say much.


    The little girl saw Lin Chuyu''s pleasant face, and finally she showed a smile.


    Lin Huaiyu called the seed fish and led them to the side hall to have a rest. Seeing that the child liked these snacks, he asked the seed fish to serve them together.


    When they left, rouge led Changsheng and followed them.


    Lin Huaiyu asked them to come to the front of him and amused the two children for a while. Someone told him that yeran was coming. Lin Chuyu asked Xiao sang to take the two children to the side hall.


    As soon as yeran came, Lin Chuyu directly told him about the Song family.


    "I have already noticed that the Song family has been targeted by people. It will be a matter of time before we deal with them. Now that we have an opportunity, we can do it as well." After yeran sat down, he said, but the front of the conversation turned away: "recently, a man came to the capital. ChuChu, have you ever noticed?"


    "What master said is a man with white hair?" Lin Chuyu asked him.


    Ye ran worried: "have you seen him?"


    "Far away." Lin Chuyu told yeran about yesterday.


    After listening to yeran, her dignified face didn''t disappear much. She said to Lin Chuyu, "I''ve met this man before. He''s a deceitful man. If Wei Linyuan kills people in Beiyan, he''s another Wei Linyuan on the dark side."


    "Who is he?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    "No one knows." Yeran said in a deep voice: "I''ve been checking his identity for so many years, but there''s no clue about where he was born, where he grew up, and who his parents are. It''s like a person who came out of thin air. And when I saw him that year, when he broke into the valley alone, even my master could not stop him from entering and leaving the valley like nobody


    At this point, rouge and Xiao sang are nervous. If this person is so powerful, it''s like they are hiding in the palace. It doesn''t help. If he really wants to come, he can come at any time.


    "Doesn''t this man have any weakness?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    If this man is so powerful, he just wants the world to be easy. How can he hide it like this?


    But yeran gave a positive answer: "as far as I know, this man does not have any fatal weakness. If we have to say weakness, it is that he has no purpose at all. When he first entered the valley of medicine king, he was purely bored, but now he appears, mostly bored."


    Lin Chuyu is full of question marks. What kind of person is this?


    However, since there is not too much danger for the time being, it seems that we can not be on guard first and have time to think about other things.


    The next day, song Rushi was still holding the bad water, thinking about how to deal with the "wooden lady" in the palace. He heard that something had happened at home.


    "What can happen?" Song Rushi asked with indifference. In her opinion, the imperial court can''t lack the Song family. The Song family is the Minister of the imperial court and the backbone of the imperial court. Who dares to offend them?


    But before she finished thinking about it, the maid shivered and said, "it''s said that someone has reported our master''s corruption and selling officials. Now the people of Dali temple have come to our house with the imperial edict to take people."


    Song Rushi listened, quickly stood up: "there are such things!"


    Then he ran out immediately. But as soon as he came out, he met Mr. Song taking off his pipe cap and handing over his official robe. He was ready to leave with the people of Dali temple.


    Mrs. song, who had just received the news, rushed to song Rushi and said, "master, this is..."


    "Pa --!"


    Without waiting for Mrs. song to finish, Mr. Song turned back and slapped her in the face.


    Mrs. song is beaten and hoodwinked, but Mr. Song is very sober. Why is the palace suddenly dissatisfied? It''s not because Mrs. song''s mother and daughter go to the palace to talk? No matter how much attention the palace attaches to him, there is no room for those who despise the imperial power!


    "Dad, what are you doing..." Song Rushi came forward to ask, but he just glared at her and left with the people of Dali temple.


    Mrs. song could not help crying. When she wanted to go out, she thought of the hot slap on her face. She had to stop and wipe her tears.


    Song Rushi was also indignant: "dad must have been planted and framed. I''ll go to the palace and ask the princess to give us justice. The princess also said that my song family is a minister of humerus...""That''s polite, and you can''t hear it?"


    Song Jiacheng, who hasn''t been seen for a long time, finally comes out of the compartment. Junlang haramoto''s face looks gloomy and cold at the moment.


    Song Rushi couldn''t help shivering when he saw this: "brother, what do you mean?"


    "I mean, the people who planted and framed dad are the people in the palace. Now the palace intends to attack the Song family. It''s no use looking for anyone." Song Jiacheng glances at Song Rushi. He used to think that his sister was very clever. Now he is just a little smart. In front of those people in the palace, it''s not worth mentioning at all.


    Song Rushi was stunned. She did not expect that they would be sent to prison if they were sent to prison.


    "According to the elder brother''s meaning, dad is not saved?" Song Rushi asked.


    "No, if the palace kills the meritorious officials of Jianguo now, it will only cause the civil and military discontent of the Manchu Dynasty, so it''s just to detain dad for the time being and wait until the right time to deal with it. But it''s impossible to save dad and expect the people in the palace to let go." Song Jiacheng looks sharp and thin, and his chin is slightly picked up. At the moment, all his bookish spirit is gone, and his tall figure is gathered in the dark corner. It looks like a snake waiting for an opportunity in the dark.


    Song Rushi felt some discomfort, and a word came from the front, saying that the song adults were just locked up in the prison to be investigated, so they would not copy the Song family for the time being, and they could continue to live in the Song family.

 Chapter 669

    Hearing this, song Rushi breathed a sigh of relief and comforted Mrs. song to send her back to her room for a rest, so she also planned to leave.


    But before he left, song Jiacheng grabbed him by the wrist.


    "Brother, what are you doing?" Song Rushi was puzzled.


    "Now the only one who can save dad is that man. Shier, elder brother doesn''t want to do this to you, but now it''s the only chance. You won''t refuse it." Song Jiacheng looks at Song Rushi, who is not smart but has good facial features.


    Song Rushi instantly understood what he meant and shrank back in horror: "elder brother, the ninth prince, I don''t know what''s hidden in his body. I won''t go..."


    "I can''t help you not going!"


    As soon as song Jiacheng''s eyes sank, he tugged at her and went to a secret yard in Song''s backyard.


    Outside, the people of Lingxiao Pavilion saw the situation of song Fu and quickly went back to the palace.


    "In this way, Lou Fengqin really hid in the Song family." Lin Chuyu originally intended to be watched to see if there was any change in the Song family. Unexpectedly, he found out the connection between Song Jiacheng and Lou Fengqin.


    One side small mulberry way: "the young lady plans how to do?"? The ninth Prince is not included in our plan to draw all the snakes out of the hole this time. "


    "Then don''t worry about him. He''s not an important role. We''ll follow the original plan." Lin Chuyu looks back at the palace which is already shrouded in the night, and instructs Xiao sang Haosheng to protect Yingying. Then she is dressed in neat men''s clothes and goes out of the palace with Zhuque.


    That night, news came out from the capital of the state of Chu that the little princess of the state of Chu, carrying the jade seal of the state of Chu, rushed to the border of the state of Chu overnight.


    Of course, the rumor didn''t make clear the purpose, but when people in southern Xinjiang knew Lin Chuyu''s existence, they knew that Lin Chuyu was the military commander who secretly commanded the Chu army. At this time, she went to the border with the jade seal, and the only purpose was to mobilize the army to attack Southern Xinjiang with Beiyan.


    In this way, southern Xinjiang will be defeated.


    As soon as the news came out, the people of Southern Xinjiang lurking around the capital of the state of Chu began to stir up, because when Lin Chuyu came out of the palace in men''s clothes at night, there was no cover.


    Winter night is still cold, running horses and people on horseback breathing white air is also clearly visible.


    The two horses went out in a hurry.


    "Lady, something''s happening."


    Rosefinch reined, followed Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the road ahead, and his eyes were dim: "there is still a distance, don''t stop!"


    "Yes, but can you stand it?" Zhu que is worried. Lin Chuyu is a woman after all. She has been riding on a fast horse for so long that she doesn''t know if she can stand the horse''s turbulence.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Lin Chuyu grasped the reins in his hand, staring at the front, full of determination, as if he didn''t know the pain at all, and went forward quickly.


    Rosefinch see her so, the bottom of my heart more admire, also rein, quickly followed up.


    After the people in southern Xinjiang determined that Lin Chuyu was in front of them, they became more and more close, and more and more people came to the bright place.


    Not to mention that Lin Chuyu brought the jade seal to mobilize the army, it''s only Lin Chuyu who will be killed. As long as Lin Chuyu dies, not only Wei Linyuan will be hit hard, but several generals of the state of Chu are much better to deal with.


    The horse galloped at a high speed, but there were more and more shadows behind him. When Lin Chuyu saw the woods in front of her, she finally lifted her lips and went to the woods quickly.


    As soon as they entered the forest, those people in southern Xinjiang who were lurking in the dark immediately jumped up and showed their swords.


    But as soon as they got into the woods, they were silly.


    "What about people?"


    Someone asked in a low voice.


    Everyone looked around, and there was no one in the small forest which was full of dark light.


    The leader took a look and understood: "there''s an array here. Exit. A fire burns here. We''ll encircle from both sides!"


    They answered and turned to go out, only to find that the way they had just come was gone.


    At this end, Lin Chuyu and rosefinch have come out of the forest.


    Hua ningshuang sat on the branch of the tree, still wearing a purple and white skirt, but barefoot, especially the bell tied by the red rope.


    She looked at Lin Chuyu, who was dressed in a black man''s suit and looked delicate and gentle. Her eyes moved, her feet swayed and she laughed: "Miss Lin, if you always dress like this, I don''t mind living with you and my husband."


    Lin Chuyu knew that she was always not serious, and he did not say much to her: "thank you so much for the help of shaogu master today, and you will be responsible for all the people inside. It''s better not to leave any alive."


    Hua ningshuang looked at her eyes, which were like the bright stars in the sky, and raised her lips: "don''t worry, after you fled from Baihua Valley, I was lost for a long time. Now, I won''t let this happen again."


    "Thank you very much." After that, Lin Chuyu turned around and pulled the reins, and then drove his horse back to the official road again. He turned around and went to the capital, where there were still a group of people from southern Xinjiang who were most hidden.The horse returned to the city from the official road. By that time, it was already daylight.


    Lin Chuyu''s face did not have any changes and shelter, so he swaggered into the city, and sat down at a breakfast stall near the gate of the city.


    "How is your health?" Rosefinch is still worried, and it''s not easy to call her "Niang Niang" in front of outsiders, so she calls her childe instead. ;


    "no problem." Lin Chuyu calmly said that, and the second child warmly welcomed him. When he saw Lin Chuyu, he was a little stunned. In front of him was a delicate boy with red lips, white eyes and star like eyes. He was wearing a black wide sleeve brocade robe, and his black hair was wrapped in a top-grade jade crown. Such a fairy boy is really rare.


    There are many noble men in the capital. If


    Small two move from crooked mind, Lin Chuyu Daimei micro pick, rosefinch will directly put the sword on the table: "how, you are not here to do breakfast?"


    Seeing the rosefinch, Xiao ER was handsome and tall, with a murderous look on his face. He immediately gathered his mind and began to laugh: "little, this is to see the two Ye Sheng''s handsome and extraordinary, not like a mortal figure, so he lost his mind for a moment..." While he was talking, he glanced at Lin Chuyu again. His skin was like cream, and his hands were like catkin. He was really a rare person.


    Lin Chuyu noticed that his eyes were always on him, but he didn''t care, because he had more murderous eyes around here, but it was the little two It seems that I am tired of living


    "Give me a bowl of spring noodles." Lin Chuyu spoke.


    Small two return to God, immediately answer next, rosefinch this just discontented of call some food to send him down.


    When the second child left, the rosefinch lowered her voice and said, "young master, there seems to be more people around here."

 Chapter 670

    "Well, don''t worry. I have another way." Lin Chuyu lightly took the tea in his hand and took a sip. With half a cup of tea, the young man came down from the second floor, with the fragrance that rich and noble people could afford.


    "Young master, if you don''t mind, you''d better go to the second floor for dinner. It''s near the door. It''s dusty." Xiao er said with a smile.


    "It looks like there''s a gentleman on the second floor." Lin Chuyu smiles.


    Xiao ER was stunned and coughed awkwardly: "this is the nobleman from Beiyan. We are the ordinary noblemen of Chu. How dare we invite you?" Xiao Er is an eye witness. If you look at Lin Chuyu''s black satin and silver embroidered robe, it''s worth 100 Liang, not to mention the other accessories on Lin Chuyu''s body. If it''s not from the palace, it''s also a noble of the first-class Duke''s family.


    Lin Chuyu heard that she was from Beiyan, but she got some interest. She calmly glanced at the more and more people gathered around her, calmly got up, and went up to the second floor with the sophomore.


    It''s upstairs now.


    Lin Chuyu almost didn''t recognize him when he opened the door. It was Zhuque who followed Wei Linyuan for a long time before he recognized him. He turned out to be the sixth Prince and later his royal highness Pingwang, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    However, King Ping has always been in love with Princess Ping, and King Ping is idle and lazy. He has never participated in the government. How can he come to the state of Chu?


    But king Ping didn''t seem to recognize Lin Chuyu and rosefinch. When he saw Lin Chuyu dressed up as a teenager, his eyes immediately showed their amazement.


    Lin Chuyu frowned to himself and looked at the boy again, as if it was not the first time that he had "pulled the red line".


    "This is his royal highness Ping Wang from Beiyan." Small two introduction way.


    Ping Wang drank a glass of wine and said with a smile, "step back. You don''t need to wait here."


    Xiao Er answered, but when he was about to leave, he listened to Lin Chuyu''s command: "you just wait in the corridor. If you have any command, I''ll call you."


    With that, he threw him a ingot of silver.


    Small two but still looked at King Ping, and so on King Ping nodded, small two happy with silver to wait outside.


    King Ping sat in the same place and looked at Lin Chuyu with a smile. He said, "I don''t know what to call the young master."


    "My name is Yan." Lin Chuyu said with a smile: "but I don''t know how his royal highness Pingwang of Beiyan came to such a small place as Chu? Did you come here with the princess? "


    "Naturally, I came here alone." The more he looked at Lin Chuyu, the more he liked her. And when Lin Chuyu came near, he had some fragrance of his daughter''s family, so he was more sure that Lin Chuyu was also a good person.


    Lin Chuyu looks at him and remembers that he is indeed said to be respectful to Princess Ping. He sighs a little in the bottom of his heart and doesn''t intend to fight him.


    "It seems that I have nothing more to say with his royal highness Ping Wang. Since there is no fair face, I will leave." Lin Chuyu said that and turned to leave.


    But Pingwang said with a smile, "isn''t there so much murderous gas coming for you? Is it not dangerous for you to leave now? "


    Lin Chuyu stops slightly and looks back at him. He has been on the second floor. How can he find something wrong downstairs.


    Rosefinch had already secretly fastened the sword in his hand, but Pingwang still seemed calm and modest: "don''t worry, young master Yan. I don''t mean to force you. Just make a friend. I''ll solve those people downstairs for you."


    "My son..."


    Rosefinch is about to interrupt the fantasy of King Ping, but Lin Chuyu sniffs another flavor at the tip of his nose.


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Pingwang in front of him: "people in southern Xinjiang have something to do with you."


    "A little bit. I don''t like those dark people in southern Xinjiang, but there is one person I like very much." Pingwang smiles. Lin Chuyu looks directly at him. He just thinks that he was careless and let him enter the state of Chu without finding out.


    He suddenly appears. Does it have anything to do with southern Xinjiang?


    Then there was movement downstairs, and Liang Jing''s voice came from downstairs.


    Knowing that Liang Jing was coming, Lin Chuyu faintly turned away: "I don''t need to bother his royal highness Pingwang for help today, but I don''t plan to stay in this place. Since his royal highness Pingwang is an idle person, it''s better to leave these right and wrong places and live a really free life."


    "Free and unrestrained?" Pingwang looked at her back and said with a smile, "it''s not that easy. In this world, there are seven emotions and six desires. Don''t you ever have one?"


    "Yes, I love my husband very much." After Lin Chuyu said that, he walked away.


    Pingwang is slightly stunned, watching her leave like this, then suddenly react, in front of this young master Yan, where is "young master", clearly is a girl.


    He was stunned for a moment. Instead of being angry, he covered his forehead and laughed at himself. He was so confused that he didn''t see it.


    Seeing Lin Chuyu''s departure, the second child thought that something had happened. He immediately wanted to come back to have a look. Seeing that King Ping was laughing, he said with a smile, "it seems that everything is going well, sir?"


    "You brought a girl''s house to me. Do you think it''s going well?" Pingwang asked him."Girl''s house?" Little two scratched his head. Lin Chuyu was wearing a man''s suit. He really looked soft and weak. Little two thought that kind of weak and thin childe was just like that.


    "But I don''t blame you. This girl is very clever. If I guess correctly, she should be the one I''m looking for. I didn''t expect to see her in this way." With a smile, Pingwang saw a figure with purple clothes and white hair coming in from behind.


    Seeing this, Pingwang immediately told Xiaoer not to look back. However, Xiaoer still couldn''t help but glanced back. With this glance, he was directly stabbed in the heart and lost his life immediately.


    Pingwang looked at the disobedient little two, a little pity, this just happy to look at the person: "I never thought I would first you step to see her."


    "It''s unexpected." Men''s thin lips sparked a smile, action, such as silver white hair flying, hair as if with cold.


    Pingwang looked at him with reverence and longing. He followed the man carefully and intimately and said, "when are you going to start?"


    "Last, of course." The man stood by the window, listening to the movement downstairs, but looking into the distance: "at the end of the day, I will play the final game with him. If I win, the world will fall into hell. If I lose, he will naturally have a hundred years of peace. But this woman, win or lose, I''ll take it. "


    Pingwang smile, identity did not say anything.


    Downstairs, Liang Jing ambushes with people and horses, and directly catches all the people from southern Xinjiang who come to catch Lin Chuyu after hearing the news.

 Chapter 671

    Looking at Lin Chuyu standing alone in a corner waiting in the messy Inn, Liang Jing came forward and said, "Chuyu, what do you do next?"


    "Now I''ve scared the snake, but I''ve also dealt with most of the people in southern Xinjiang. Next, it''s up to the black wolf." Lin Chuyu said softly.


    Liang Jing saw that she was so confident, so he was relieved.


    Soon, the black wolf''s people quickly and accurately arrested all the abnormal people from last night to today''s day. As for whether they were right or wrong, just try the powder to expel the poisonous insects.


    When Lou Fengqin got up from Wenxiang nephrite''s arms, he was slapped in the face by Bai Xue.


    Song Rushi came out of the quilt and saw the murderous snow. She shrank behind the quilt and asked, "who are you?"


    Bai Xue glanced at her and then looked at Lou Fengqin, who was unwilling to give up. She said in a cold voice, "last night our defense forces were all caught. You still want to sleep here. Did you not do anything I asked you to prepare?"


    "All in one?" Lou Fengqin didn''t believe it.


    White snow''s face is slightly green: "all the time, that lady Mu is the Lin Chuyu we are looking for. You don''t even know this, and it''s bad for me. If you don''t commit crimes, no one will be able to protect your life. "


    Lou Fengqin suddenly thought of the poisonous insects that had crawled out of Su yunrou''s stomach. He had a cold war all over his body and said immediately, "I know what to do. Don''t worry. I don''t have no plan at all."


    "That''s the best!"


    White snow finish saying to leave, Lou Feng Qin dun dun, still remember this slap, deliberately asked her: "you, you don''t mean to capture that Wei Ye?"? Why haven''t you seen anyone yet? "


    "You are not in charge of my business!"


    White snow turned around and glanced at him coldly, then turned around with a black face, frowned and left quickly.


    After she left, Lou Fengqin was not willing to hum, but now is not the time to be angry. Now that he knows that Lin Chuyu is deliberately designing them, he can''t wait to die.


    Or did song Rushi know later: "is Madame mu the little princess?" She said how the sixth Princess protected her so much, how the people in the palace were respectful to her, how she just said a few words to Mrs. mu, the sixth princess would be so angry


    Lou Fengqin ignored her and went out to find song Jiacheng. However, song Rushi knew that he would never turn over again.


    But at the moment, Shen Tianxi didn''t know. Early in the morning, she brought her own hand-made snacks to the door of Liang''s house. She looked clever and sensible.


    The people in the Liang family said that Mrs. Liang was not fit to see her guests today, but Shen Tianxi was not disheartened. As usual, she left her snacks smiling and went back.


    I know that she will come again tomorrow.


    When the things were sent to Mrs. Liang, Mrs. Liang could not help sighing: "Miss Shen, why don''t you cherish your face and innocence? You have to stick to our scenery like this."


    "She always seems to be." Liang min mentioned Shen Tianxi and frowned: "as long as it''s the person she likes, she''ll stick to it all the time. She won''t care whether the other party likes it or not until she''s tired of it." In fact, it''s more than that. Liang min also heard that when Shen Tianxi was a child, she fell in love with a married scholar. As a result, the scholar died unexpectedly. She always went to the scholar''s grave until several years later she forced the scholar''s family to move the scholar''s grave away.


    So sick and paranoid a person, want to get rid of her, only completely leave Chu this place.


    Liang min didn''t dare to say, because now Liang Jing finally recovered his energy, and planned to live well. If he left, Liang min didn''t dare to guarantee that the big brother who once wanted to die would come back.


    Zhao Nianqing listened to her and thought about it. When she calmed old lady Liang to sleep, Zhao Nianqing went out.


    That night, Lin Chuyu heard that Shen''s carriage had been demolished overnight.


    "Who would do such a thing?"


    Xiao sang couldn''t help laughing. Lin Chuyu took the letter from Wei Linyuan and read it by the candle. When she heard the news, she thought that the Shen family had offended someone, but didn''t care too much.


    Knowing that everything is going well over there, Lin Chuyu is a little relieved. Next, it''s time to prepare the plan of Yaowang valley.


    But she can be at ease, but Wei Linyuan''s heart is always hanging on their mother and daughter.


    As the night was getting dark, Wei Linyuan was ready to sleep after reading the marching map. Then he saw two graceful women enter the camp.


    Ye Lan looked at the woman who came in. Her skin was white and beautiful. She was really a special thing. Wei Linyuan twisted her brow slightly: "what are you doing here?"


    The women all walked together and said, "tell the emperor, the maidservants are here to wait on you and have a rest..."


    "Get out." Wei Linyuan held back his anger and said in a cold voice.


    They looked up at Wei Linyuan and said, "emperor, I don''t know how to tell you. I just want to wait on you to have a rest."Before they finished speaking, Wei Linyuan raised his hand and directly beat them out of the camp.


    Wei Linyuan didn''t lay a heavy hand on them, so even if they were beaten out, they were not hurt. But today, the second-class general who arranged for them to come over was stunned.


    "This is..."


    Before the second prize winner had finished speaking, Ye Lan came out with a cold face: "the emperor ordered that the general of the pumila do not know the rules and make up his mind for the emperor. Although the three armies are in the front, it is also a big crime. But the reason is that he is meritorious and will not be severely punished. He will immediately be reduced to six thousand families and will follow general Xun Jing''s camp. If he commits a crime again, he will be punished by military law."


    The Hussar general opened his mouth, his brain hummed, and he had to kneel down to answer.


    When the news came to Xunjing, Xunjing didn''t smile: "this fool, the emperor only has a lady in his heart. Everyone knows that he even wants to send a woman to the emperor''s bed. If it had been before, the emperor would have cut off his head."


    The people who came with Xun Jing also laughed, but they were also worried about the emperor''s life.


    "You say that now the lady has passed away, and there is no one and a half left. If the emperor is always like this, will this seat fall on Prince Jing in the future?" Asked the man on one side.


    Xun Jing gave him a meaningful look: "you can''t talk nonsense, and the emperor will have a little prince, so you don''t have to worry about that." Xunyang came back from the state of Chu, but he told him that he saw the living and healthy lady Shufei. She was not dead at all. She was in the state of Chu with the little princess.

 Chapter 672

    At that time, he wondered how the clever lady could have died in the fire. Now he really guessed it.


    Xunjing looks like everyone is drunk and I wake up alone, which makes others look confused. But it''s OK. Xunjing thinks that when the war in southern Xinjiang is over, the emperor can marry the lady from Chu.


    After thinking about it, Xun Jing drank another cup of wine happily. On the contrary, Wei Linyuan was itching to think about Lin Chuyu and Yingying, and he couldn''t sleep for a long time.


    On the next day, rumors began to spread in the capital. Some of the people in the capital were worried that they might be mistaken for people from southern Xinjiang and captured. But now Lin Chuyu could not stop catching them. First, she had to cover up Liang Jing''s and black wolf''s leaving the city. Second, she had to get rid of these people from southern Xinjiang in order to be at ease.


    Early in the morning, just with the breakfast, Lin Chuyu is watching Changsheng coax Yingying, who has no teeth, to eat the sugar gourd. The nurse takes care of Yingying, but it''s just for fun. At last, the sugar gourd is in the stomach of Xiaobao, the nurse''s daughter.


    The room was full of jubilation until Jinghong came running with red eyes.


    "But what happened to Xingyue?"


    "Princess, she''s bleeding." Frightened Dao Hong.


    When Lin Chuyu heard the speech, she immediately threw down what she was doing and rushed to Wei Xingyue''s residence. As she walked, she asked, "is Mr. yeran available?"


    "I''ve gone to find it. Sir is teaching the emperor. The palace people don''t allow slaves to go in." Jinghong said.


    Lin Chuyu frowned and immediately told the mammy around him: "pass on my order and invite Mr. yeran to come here immediately."


    Mammy understood and went in a hurry.


    When Lin Chuyu arrived, Wei Xingyue was curling up on the warm couch with pale face and fresh tears hanging from the corners of her eyes.


    Wei Xingyue saw her coming and said with an apologetic smile: "how did you come? I have nothing to do. I don''t have to believe it. It''s Jinghong who makes a fuss."


    "Don''t talk yet." Lin Chuyu only looked at her pale face, and knew that she could not be OK.


    With that, Lin Chuyu explored his pulse and then frowned. It was clear that it was the use of something containing musk that led to miscarriage.


    Lin Chuyu immediately brought the pills to Jinghong: "you feed her the medicine, I''ll prescribe the prescription."


    Then he went to the compartment to find a prescription, but as soon as he came in, he found a large basin of green jasmine in the corner. Jasmine branches and leaves are originally with a little aroma, and they look good in the room in winter, but it is this faint aroma that conceals another smell.


    "What''s the matter?" One side of the palace asked.


    Lin Chuyu took a look at her and asked, "I just think this potted plant is very good. Who serves it on weekdays?"


    That palace person hears speech, turn head Dynasty Wei Xingyue side looked, way: "is Angelica dahurica."


    Lin Chuyu looked along her eyes. Although dahurian angelica was wearing the same green dress as other people, she had two more gold hairpins on her hair bun, and her makeup was heavier than others.


    Lin Chuyu secretly put away her eyes, went to the inner room and prescribed the prescription. Instead of giving it to the people in the palace, she asked them to look for the seed fish, and let the seed fish stare at it in person to get the medicine.


    After a while, yeran finally came.


    "How''s it going?" Ye ran asked.


    But without waiting for Lin Chuyu to reply, the maid in waiting called Angelica dahurica immediately came forward and said, "I don''t know why. When Xingyue was preparing to make tea this morning, she scalded herself, and later generations fell to the ground."


    Jinghong smell speech, face some black, but Jinghong did not speak, Wei Xingyue will be strong support way: "don''t blame others, it is my own carelessness."


    When she heard this, she bit her lips more tightly. It was clearly that Angelica dahurica deliberately frightened the princess when she poured the tea, so that she was scared to be splashed with boiling water. Later, it was also her who deliberately pushed the princess to make her fall. Later, if she didn''t insist on going out to find someone, I was afraid that Angelica dahurica would stop her from telling others about it.


    Thinking of this, Jinghong''s wronged eyes are red. Her princess has been suffering all the time. The ten princesses of Beiyan come to the state of Chu to be slaves and maidservants, and are bullied by a maid in waiting!


    Lin Chuyu looked at Jinghong, who was shaking with anger and clenched her fist tightly. Then she looked at Wei Xingyue, who didn''t seem willing to say anything to yeran. She came forward and said, "dahurian angelica, go to urge the seed fish and ask her why she didn''t send the medicine."


    Angelica dahurica was ordered to leave by Lin Chuyu, a little bit unhappy, but Lin Chuyu''s identity she also know, can''t tolerate her a small maid refused, had to bite.


    When Angelica dahurica watched yeran leave reluctantly, Lin Chuyu said to yeran, "master, I have something to say to you."


    Ye ran looks at Wei Xingyue, who is pale. Without saying much, she turns around and follows Lin Chuyu to the corridor.


    After she came, yeran laughed at herself: "do you think Shifu is too ruthless?"


    "I think that since master has decided to leave, it''s better to let Xingyue out of the palace. No matter how little people there are in the back palace, they can''t be envious and fighting. Master is not a person who is obsessed with such trifles, but if she continues to let go, I''m afraid something will happen to Xingyue." Lin Chuyu said softly.Night dye will hand behind, lift eyes toward this one look, you can see the narrow place of the palace wall looked at, showing a bit helpless: "you say right, leave her beside me, also hurt her, better let her go."


    Lin Chuyu doesn''t mean that, but yeran is obviously trapped in his own thinking dilemma. He is afraid that he can''t face Wei Xingyue calmly. In this case, Lin Chuyu thinks that simply letting them separate is probably the best way.


    When Lin Chuyu turns around and goes back to the inner room, yeran orders the eunuch at the bottom: "there''s no need to ask Baizhi to come back to serve."


    The little eunuch responded and went down immediately.


    When Lin Chuyu came in, Wei Xingyue''s complexion had recovered. Even tears were like broken beads, and she couldn''t stop.


    "Xingyue, recently, Mrs. Liang always said that there is no one around to talk with, and the days are boring. In the state of Chu, it happens that you are also familiar with Mr. Liang. How about going to accompany her?"


    "Old lady liang?" Startled, Lin Chuyu immediately realized that it was the best way to let Wei Xingyue out of the palace for the time being: "yes, princess, let''s go out and meet the old lady, and Miss Liang. We''ve seen her before, but now she must be a little older. You have something to say in the past."


    Wei Xingyue looked at Lin Chuyu, confused and grateful: "Chuyu, thank you."


    When Lin Chuyu saw that she agreed, she was relieved. In this way, she would not know and be afraid if ye ran went to risk.

 Chapter 673

    Seeing that Wei Xingyue looked at the door from time to time, Lin Chuyu knew that she was waiting for yeran to come in. She said with a smile, "Master said that he would go to Taiji hospital and prescribe some more prescriptions for you. Master''s medical skill is above me. He will surely ensure that your baby will be born safely."


    When it comes to children, Wei Xingyue has mixed feelings in her heart, but she laughs and says nothing more.


    After Wei Xingyue had drunk the tocolysis medicine and fell asleep, Lin Chuyu came out of her palace.


    When she came out, Jinghong also ran after her and solemnly saluted Lin Chuyu: "thank you for saving the princess. If you have a chance, I will repay you."


    "You don''t have to report me to take good care of Xingyue. No one will disturb her after she goes to the house of Liang. If she wants to go out for a visit, you can tell old lady Liang to arrange people to follow her. If she doesn''t want to go out, you can just stop the people who want to visit. If something goes wrong, I will take care of it." Lin Chuyu smiles.


    Hearing Lin Chuyu''s words, Jinghong felt confident. The state of Chu belongs to Lin Chuyu. With her support, there is nothing to be afraid of!


    Jinghong left gratefully, and Lin Chuyu walked slowly back along the palace wall on the blue slate.


    In February, the snow was almost melted. Only occasionally can we hear the snow on the eaves melt and slide down, puffing up the birds in the forest.


    Not far away from the palace wall, Lin Chuyu was going to feed the koi by the lake when he saw two sneaky maids coming.


    After Lin Chuyu quickly stood on one side of the rockery, Xiao sang immediately followed. Only when the two maids came near, did they vaguely listen to their conversation.


    "It''s all arranged. There''s no mistake this time." One of the maids sternly exhorted.


    The other maid seemed to be a little afraid. She pursed her lips and said, "sister ming''er, can this be done, in case something goes wrong..."


    "If something goes wrong, you and I will die, so you''d better be careful." The maid of honor, who was called ming''er, had a single eyelid on her face, and her cheekbones were high and protruding. She said, "besides, it''s not difficult for you to do it. As long as you lead the emperor to the rockery in the imperial garden, which is his favorite place, Laifu used to be so kind to us. Now when something happens to him, you can''t ask someone to hide it from the emperor


    The other maid was very guilty and said low: "but this time it is clear that Laifu is not right..."


    "What are you talking about?" Ming''er raised her hand and pinched a piece of skin and flesh on the maid''s waist. She twisted it so hard that she almost jumped up and spat: "it''s a trick that the little princess set up when she wanted to go back to the palace to usurp the throne. Don''t you know that? She deliberately calculated to leave all the people around the emperor one by one, and then went back to the palace to preside over the overall situation. Hum, although I''m a slave, someone outside the palace can see clearly. "


    In the dark, Xiao sang can''t help going out, but Lin Chuyu stops her.


    Minger said, is there anyone outside the palace? Who is this man?


    The maid was pinched, and tears came out. She had to answer: "I know how to do it. I will lead the emperor to me."


    "That''s good. You''d better not screw it up, or you''ll have some fruit to eat!"


    After that, ming''er took her all the way away.


    When their backs disappeared behind the wall at the corner, Lin Chuyu came out slowly from behind the rockery.


    Xiao sang frowned and said, "this matter also involves the former dynasty. Is it possible that there will be another king of honor to usurp the throne?"


    "King Rong can''t get out, but there must be some people who want the palace to be in chaos." Lin Chuyu thought about the song master, but he had just been put into prison. The people of the previous dynasty couldn''t wait to make such a move. Were they worried that they would become the next song master?


    Lin Chuyu''s lips are satirical. Although he knows that there is no fish when the water is clear, the water in chaotang is too muddy.


    "What are you going to do?" Seeing that she seemed to have an idea, Xiao sang asked.


    "Send a letter to rouge and ask her to keep an eye on the movement in the capital. Those grown-ups have private contacts. After finding out all of them, send them to the palace." Lin Chuyu said.


    "Yes."


    Xiao sang should go down.


    Lin Chuyu just went back to his bedroom, but as soon as he came, he found that it was very busy inside and outside the bedroom.


    Lin Chuyu simply did not go to the main hall, but first went back to the side hall, and then heard the maid Caixia say: "it''s the ladies outside the palace who come to the palace to greet them, and most of them have sons at home."


    Speaking of this, Lin Chuyu understood that these are all for blind date.


    Lin Chuyu''s mouth aroused her interest, so she simply turned back to play with Yingying, and asked, "tell me about these ladies, and by the way, about their son."


    When Caixia heard the words, the soul of the eight trigrams began to burn. She immediately moved a small Wu to sit on the foot of the warm couch and said, "there are not many wives here today. There are only four. They are general Nie''s wife, Liu Ji''s wife, Ma Shilang''s wife and Yun Shilang''s wife.""Mr. cloud?" Lin Chuyu raised her eyebrows: "but there is a young lady named Yunlu at home, who was murdered a while ago?"


    "Exactly." Caixia said: "the original wife of the cloud family has died long ago. This is the stepwife. I heard that the merchant was born in a wealthy family, and he is also a knowledgeable man. He has a son under his knee. He has just turned three years old this year."


    Speaking of this, Caixia couldn''t help laughing. "Lady Yun didn''t know where she had the courage. She revealed several times that she didn''t come to kiss yunmi, the eldest son of the cloud family, but to her three-year-old son."


    The nanny and little sang could not help laughing. Lin Chuyu even bent her eyes with a smile: "it''s rare that sister Liuhuang can still deal with them." However, at the beginning of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the level of courtiers was uneven, and there was no way.


    "The cloud family doesn''t have to think about it for the time being. Let''s talk about the other three." When Lin Chuyu learns that Hua ningshuang is connected with Yun MI, he knows that Yun MI can''t get up when he falls into the mud pit. It''s the death of Yun Lu, and he doesn''t know who did it.


    Speaking of the other three families, Caixia is also enthusiastic: "the childe of Ma Shilang''s family is of the right age, but he is very popular. I heard that there are many illegitimate children. The childe of Liu Ji''s restaurant is knowledgeable and reasonable, but she is very demanding. Now she is nearly 40 years old, and she still hasn''t married a girl. It''s the childe of general Nie''s family, and I heard that she is also a teenager He is a talented person who is familiar with military knowledge and has gone to war several times with general Nie. He is brave and resourceful, and his private life is clean. This is a rare experience. "

 Chapter 674

    "In this way, sister Liuhuang thinks highly of this young master Nie?" Lin Chuyu said.


    Caixia didn''t dare to guess, but she just laughed and didn''t say a word.


    Lin Chuyu thought for a while, and his heart brightened. Only when the ladies left, Lin Chuyu came to see Lin Huaiyu.


    When she came, Lin Huaiyu was sitting in front of the dresser, and asked people to remove all the heavy hairpins from her bun and replace them with light and simple hairpins.


    Through the bronze mirror, Lin Huaiyu looked at Lin Chuyu standing behind him and said with a smile, "Why are you here now? What''s the matter with Xingyue?"


    "It''s OK there. I''ll send her to Liang''s house for a while." Lin Chuyu said.


    Lin Huaiyu was surprised to look back at her, but after thinking about it, Liang Fu was quieter than the palace.


    "Not bad."


    "What''s your plan for the wedding of the emperor''s sister?" Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    Speaking of this, Lin Huaiyu had a bitter smile: "if my marriage is not settled, those eyes outside the palace will not let me go. Now I see that the young master of the Nie family may be good. I have sent someone to inquire in private."


    "Mr. Nie''s style is certainly good. In that case, sister Huang might as well hold a banquet to invite these young princes and ladies to the palace. It''s almost March, when the ice and snow melt away and the flowers and plants in early spring are about to open. It''s good to invite them to the palace." Lin Chuyu suggested.


    Lin Huaiyu got up, took her to sit down beside the warm couch in the inner room, and then said with a smile, "do you want to see what happened to this young master Nie?"


    "It''s better to have a look. If there''s another song Jiacheng, isn''t sister Huang delayed?" Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    Lin Huaiyu thinks that it is true, and the palace has been cold and quiet, so it should be lively and lively: "since that is the case, I will make arrangements for Mr. yeran to leave the palace, so as to divert his attention inside and outside the palace."


    Lin Chuyu answered with a smile.


    When the night passed, the next morning, Xiao Ping''an, who had drunk the medicine, was served by the palace maid black tea and dressed.


    Black tea has always been considerate and careful. Ping''an''s clothes are baked on the heater in advance, so now she is warm, and Ping''an especially likes her.


    "Black tea, can we go out so early?" Xiao Ping''an whispered to the red tea ceremony.


    Black tea thought of her elder sister ming''er''s order yesterday. She secretly clenched her teeth and looked at the lovely little Ping''an in front of her. She nodded difficultly: "but we can''t let other people find out, otherwise Taifu will be angry."


    Xiao Ping An also quickly lowered his voice and whispered, "I know. Let''s go out now. Didn''t you say that a pair of colorful sparrows were found in the rockery of the royal garden yesterday?"


    "I don''t know if it''s still there..." Black tea was still struggling in her heart, but Ping''an was in high spirits. She hurriedly took her out.


    Black tea looked at him and wrapped him in a thick cloak. Then she led him away from the public and went out of the palace.


    Along the way, black tea was struggling. Although ming''er repeatedly promised to lead Ping''an to Laifu and ask him to help him, black tea always felt that things were not so simple.


    After thinking about it, the steps of black tea stopped: "emperor, it''s too cold outside. We''d better go back."


    "It''s not cold, black tea. You''re cold." Xiao Ping''an simply gave her the hand warmer and said with a sweet smile, "so you won''t be cold. Let''s go."


    "The Emperor..."


    "Black tea, why are you so late?"


    With that, ming''er''s voice suddenly rang out from one side.


    When black tea looks at it, ming''er throws her knife with a cold eye.


    Black tea frowned, but ming''er came forward to Ping''an and said with a smile: "I see the emperor, but the emperor comes to see the pair of colorful sparrows?"


    "Do you know?" Xiaoping is happy.


    "Yes, I just saw it. It''s in front of me. If the emperor wants to see it, I''ll take you there." Ming''er said with a smile.


    Xiao Ping''an was happy and went forward quickly.


    Black tea can not, had to keep up, but ready to run with safety at any time.


    When he got to the rockery, Ping''an didn''t see the colorful bird he liked, so he saw a tall man standing here.


    Ping''an looked up at his face, blinked and asked, "how come I''ve never seen you..."


    "Emperor, Cao min''s surname is Zhang. He is Zhang''s, your mother''s brother and your uncle. Do you remember? When Cao min was a child, he held you The man said, then took out a crescent shaped pendant from the sleeve.


    as like as two peas, he has his own birthday.


    After Zhang gave birth to him, he was raised to three or four years old. Later, he died because of an accident. Therefore, Ping''an still has an impression of his biological mother and the pendant.


    Ping''an looked at the man''s face very similar to his mother''s. as soon as he wrinkled his little face, tears fell down: "mother..."


    "Don''t cry, Emperor. I think my sister will be very happy to see you now in the ninth five year plan." The man gently leaned over and wiped away the tears for Ping''an.Black tea stands on one side, slightly frowning, and looks at Ping''an''s so-called uncle. This man''s eyes are sinister. At first sight, he is not a kind person. Moreover, he can be punished for entering the palace in such a down-to-earth way.


    "Emperor, it''s getting late..." Black tea wants to remind Ping''an, but Ping''an is still young after all. Now when she sees her uncle who is so similar to her long cherished mother, she can''t control her emotions and falls into the man''s arms and cries.


    Minger gouged out black tea and threatened in a low voice: "if you don''t want to live, I can help you!"


    With that, the knife in ming''er''s hand was already slowly on the back of black tea''s waist, waiting for the stab to go down.


    Just when black tea thought she would die, a noisy sound of footsteps came from behind.


    The man also frowned and raised his head, and saw a cold girl in a long scarlet dress coming slowly. The girl was kind of cold, as if she had seen through everything, but her features were delicate and bright, and her beautiful eyes were flowing, which was the color of the country.


    This person, that man recognized at a glance, Lin Chuyu!


    Lin Chuyu didn''t expect that Xiao Ping''an would have an uncle and sneaked into the palace.


    Lin Chuyu coldly looked at the man and then glared at Minger: "in the back palace, I don''t remember to allow you maidservants to use knives."


    "I''m just joking..." Ming''er kneels down in a hurry. She has heard of Lin Chuyu''s methods, but she can''t tolerate them at all.


    "Are you kidding?" Lin Chuyu''s mouth was thin and cool, and he glared at her: "when did the palace allow you to make such a joke?"


    "Maidservant My servant... "


    Minger has no words to explain for a moment. Lin Chuyu looks at Xiaosang. Xiaosang understands and leads people to take Minger. The man who calls himself uncle Ping''an immediately says to Ping''an, "emperor, to tell you the truth, this maid is kind to me. If you can, can you ask the emperor to give me this maid?"

 Chapter 675

    Ping''an had just cried, and his nose was still buzzing. He looked at Lin Chuyu and asked, "sister Huang, can you give this maid of honor to my uncle?"


    Lin Chuyu naturally doesn''t want to hurt Xiao Ping''an''s feelings. After all, he is the one who wants to inherit the kingdom of Chu. If he is angry with himself or even Lin''s Chu palace, all her efforts will be in vain.


    "Since it''s you who said that, the emperor''s elder sister naturally agreed, but she violated the palace rules, so she had to deal with it according to the rules. It''s safe. Is that right?" Lin Chuyu asked for peace with a smile.


    Ping''an trusted Lin Chuyu very much and liked her very much. He thought what she said was reasonable, so he nodded with a smile: "master often says that there is no square without rules."


    Lin Chuyu looked at the sinister Zhang man and said, "Xiao sang, according to the rules of the palace, she should have killed the maid of honor with her staff. But since she has done good deeds, she will only drag down the staff for 30 minutes."


    The staff is thirty? If you hit hard, you can kill yourself.


    But Xiao Ping''an didn''t know. He thought Lin Chuyu was right, so he ran to her with a smile, hugged her tightly, and said, "sister Huang is the best."


    Lin Chuyu saw that Zhang''s man still wanted to open his mouth and said, "since this man claims to be the emperor''s uncle, how about the emperor''s elder sister inviting him to see Mr. Zhang and the sixth emperor''s elder sister first?" This man is sneaky, must have ulterior motives, Lin Chuyu simply exposed him to the sun.


    Dare to fight against her, and see how much weight this man has!


    Xiao Ping''an also felt so good. Before waiting for the man of Zhang''s retort, he said, "uncle, sir and sister Liu Huang are excellent. Don''t worry."


    Lin Chuyu then looked at the black tea and said, "you are also frightened today. You should not wait on the emperor. You will go to Haosheng to have a rest."


    "Maidservant Yes, sir


    Knowing that Lin Chuyu must have found her purpose, black tea knelt down on the ground with a soft leg and could not say a word with a dry and hoarse throat.


    Lin Chuyu just told Xiao sang to deal with the next thing, and took Xiao Ping''an back.


    But on the way back, Xiao Ping''an suddenly took Lin Chuyu and asked, "sister Huang, don''t you like your uncle very much?"


    Lin Chuyu was a little surprised. He looked down at him and saw that the expression on his young face was very serious.


    Lin Chuyu stopped, bent down, stroked his bun lightly, and said with a smile, "but he is Ping''an''s uncle. If Xiao Ping''an likes him, she will respect him. But in her heart, you and the state of Chu are the most important. No matter he or the people around her, she will not forgive anyone who has done harm to the state of Chu. Can you understand? "


    Xiao Ping''an can understand. Although he is young, his mind is very delicate and sensitive. He can also feel that people around him really care about him.


    "I understand that my uncle must have a purpose to sneak into the palace like this. Although I don''t know what it is, I will never forgive him if he wants to hurt sister Huang, master and Yingying." Xiao Ping An is serious.


    Lin Chuyu listened to his words, his heart was as soft as water, he held him in his arms for a long time, then released him, and said with a smile: "Chang Sheng today came to the palace, and brought a lot of food, Xiao Bao is almost finished, let''s hurry."


    "Good!"


    Xiao Ping''an likes Changsheng and Xiaobao very much. Of course, there is Yingying. When he hears about the food, he completely forgets what happened just now and happily follows Lin Chuyu forward.


    When Lin Chuyu saw his obedient appearance, he just gave a happy smile. It seemed that master taught Xiao Ping''an very well, and he was also suitable to be a father.


    this night, he heard that he had a slight neglect in order to get out of the palace, and then he came out of his little uncle''s safety. Even when he avoided the eyelid in the palace and came to the inner palace, he knew that if he did not deal with these things in the palace, he would have to face a lot of trouble if he had left himself.


    "From the maid named ming''er, anyone who is involved in the palace will find a chance to sell the palace." Night dye sink a voice way.


    Some people at the bottom are worried: "if so, I''m afraid it will involve a lot."


    Night dye has always been mild eyes, now full of Frost: "no harm."


    When the people below saw that he was so determined, they had to answer.


    Yeran, Ping''an''s uncle, Zhang Ao, had been investigated. However, since the accident of Chu state, he had disappeared. He once lived in the market, followed the businessmen, and then followed some dandy boys to do some evil things. So when Ping''an was born and ascended the throne, yeran never told Zhang Ao the news.


    Originally, I thought that this dandy would die outside. However, a few years later, he came back by accident. There must be someone behind the scenes.


    When the night dye came, Zhang Ao, who was dressed in a blue brocade robe, was looking at the valuable ornaments in the palace. His eyes were dripping, as if he were looking at his own things. The tea on the maid''s table was slow, and he would stare at him.


    "Lord Taifu."


    When the palace people saw yeran coming, they all respectfully saluted one after another. However, Zhang Ao leaned on the back of his chair and said, "are you yeran?""Don''t be rude!"


    The eunuch around yeran scolds.


    But Zhang Ao sneered coldly: "it''s just a little Taifu. I''m the emperor''s own uncle. I''m the rightful uncle. In the future, the emperor doesn''t need the help of outsiders. As an uncle, I will naturally help him. "


    Yeran has the same scruples as Lin Chuyu, that is xiaoping''an.


    So Zhang Ao''s provocative words, ye ran didn''t pay attention to them. Instead, she sat down at the top and looked at him and said, "who let you into the palace?"


    Zhang Ao frowned and looked at the calm yeran and said, "I respect you for your kindness to Ping''an. Don''t take yourself as a root. You should make arrangements for my uncle''s house and the token to go out of the palace. I''ll go into the palace to help you tomorrow."


    "Do you deserve it?"


    With a cold voice, Zhang Ao turns around and sees a woman who is similar to Lin Chuyu. Needless to say, Zhang Ao knows that this is Lin Huaiyu, the sixth princess.


    Zhang Ao''s face was tense for a few minutes. He remembered what the man outside had said. Yeran was a smart man and would not do anything to herself. However, the sixth princess was a woman. From the point of view that she dared to retire, she was not so considerate of the overall situation, so what would she do.


    "I am..."


    "You''re just a grasshopper now. Don''t you kneel down to salute when you see my palace?" Lin Huaiyu looked at him coldly.


    Zhang Ao is nearly forty this year. He was reprimanded by a 20-year-old woman. His face was a little embarrassed, but he had to get up and salute.

 Chapter 676

    Lin Huaiyu didn''t ask him to get up. He just looked at yeran. Today, someone will sing red face and someone will sing white face.


    Yeran understood and said, "get up. Since you are in the palace today, we should treat you well. If you want to help the emperor, you need the emperor and the two princesses to agree. I''ll ask you now."


    When Zhang Ao thinks of Lin Chuyu, she will not agree. So will Lin Huaiyu in front of her


    After thinking about it, he changed his mind and said, "I don''t have to go to the palace to help. It''s Cao Min who is my uncle. I haven''t seen Xiao Ping''an for so many years. I''m worried about it, as long as I can go to the palace to accompany him."


    "Good."


    Lin Chuyu came in from the outside and said with a smile, "from now on, you will enter the palace for two hours every afternoon to play with the emperor. I''ve ordered people to prepare the playing ground. Don''t forget to be my uncle."


    At first, it seems that Lin Chuyu''s words have helped Zhang Ao, but Zhang Ao is not stupid. I heard that Lin Chuyu has planned the venue and set the time. Isn''t this the time to close Zhang Ao?


    Zhang Ao wanted to refuse, but Lin Chuyu said coldly: "why, uncle Guo thinks two hours are short? But according to the rules of the palace, except for Taifu, the other men who want to stay in the palace are either boys under seven years old, or the emperor, or... "


    Lin Chuyu gave a cold smile: "eunuch serving."


    Lin Huaiyu looked at Lin Chuyu holding the bad water and couldn''t help laughing. He was afraid that the serious atmosphere would be ruined, so he said: "in this way, Uncle Zhang may want to sacrifice for the emperor. It''s really moving. Zi Yu, go to find the head of the house of internal affairs. This is the arrangement for Uncle Zhang. It''s not good to ask him to wait for a long time. Let''s do it today. "


    Seed fish also with snicker, crisp voice should be: "maidservant this go."


    Then he walked out of the house without hesitation.


    Zhang Ao felt a pain somewhere, and immediately got up to stop the fish. Lin Chuyu, who was against him on purpose, knew that he couldn''t have a good job today. He had to laugh: "the princess is joking. The grass people think it''s very good to have two hours a day. Now the grass people''s status is low. When do you see the arrangement of the uncle''s office..."


    "Immediately, of course." Lin Chuyu looked at yeran again: "I heard that the former uncle''s house is still there. Why don''t you give it to Uncle Zhang? The servants in the house are also prepared according to the old uncle''s rules, and the salary is the same. What do you think?"


    Zhang Ao was very excited to hear that although the state of Chu was small in the past, it was very rich. In the past, people from the Su family came to the state of Chu to treat each other as their uncles. The mansion was extremely luxurious, and the salary was even richer.


    Night dye end see Zhang Ao can''t help but happy appearance, naturally understand Lin Chuyu''s meaning, should be under: "according to the princess''s meaning to do it."


    Zhang Ao looked at Lin Chuyu again and thought, she is a young woman. She doesn''t know the world. How can she be a good Chu family? The man said how powerful Lin Chuyu was, but looking at it now, that''s all.


    Although he thought so, Zhang Ao didn''t show half a cent on his face. He was still polite and left the palace.


    When she left, Lin Huaiyu said with a little doubt: "Chu Yu, why do you give him such a good mansion? According to the former uncle''s treatment, it''s not cheap for the rascal. Moreover, he comes to see Ping''an secretly, which shows that he is uneasy and kind-hearted. I''m afraid it''s not just for this little bit of glory and wealth. "


    "Of course, he didn''t want to be a little bit rich, but he had a very poor nature and a shallow mind. These sweets alone were enough to make him dizzy." Lin Chuyu sat on one side, took a cup of tea and tasted it. Then he looked at Lin Huaiyu and said, "this man has to keep making big things, so that we can start. In this way, peace will not hate us."


    When this was said, the hearts of those present sank, as if they were collectively calculating peace.


    But no one is willing to do so, but Ping''an is too small to distinguish right from wrong. If they deal with Zhang Ao quietly, the people behind Zhang Ao are bound to take the opportunity to stir up the relationship between Ping''an and them, and even plant the seeds of hatred in little Ping''an''s heart.


    In such a long run, it is extremely unfavorable to the future of Chu.


    Lin Huaiyu also understood this truth. As soon as Lin Chuyu said this, he was silent for a long time.


    But yeran, looking at Lin Chuyu who can see through everything at a glance, is always wearing a smile mask. At last, he has a real smile. His ChuChu is really different.


    In the afternoon, the imperial edict of conferring the title of Uncle Zhang Ao was issued, which not only gave him the status of Uncle Zhang Ao, but also gave him double glory and reward. For a moment, the capital was a sensation, and the officials with quick hands and feet paid a visit before dark.


    These news, Lin Chuyu arranged a person, pretending to inadvertently, one by one said to Ping''an.


    However, in the dead of night, Zhang Ao, who was intoxicated in the gentle countryside, felt a chill all over his body. When he woke up, he found a man sitting opposite him with a dark face.


    Seeing this man, Zhang Ao was scared out in a cold sweat. He got up in a hurry and said, "why did you come here in person?""You don''t seem to have done a very good job in your job." A man''s low voice is like a devil in hell.


    "Something happened. Lin Chuyu It''s really smart. " Zhang Ao quickly explained.


    When the man heard Lin Chuyu''s three words, his eyes suddenly gave birth to a struggle, but he was soon pressed down: "that''s why I want you to be my uncle. The emperor of the state of Chu is your nephew. If you can''t hold a child, you don''t have to live in this world."


    Zhang Ao was flattered by many senior officials today. Now when he heard this threat, he was a little reluctant, but he didn''t say anything.


    "What about Lin Chuyu? I see that she''s a little smart, but she''s good for me. She allows me to enter the palace for two hours a day... " Zhang Ao said, recalling Lin Chuyu, he couldn''t help praising: "this Lin Chuyu is really a first-class little beauty. If she can spend spring night with such a woman, she will die without regret..."


    Before Zhang Ao finished speaking, the man''s hand had been pinched on his neck.


    Zhang Ao felt that the strength on his neck was growing, which made him unable to breathe. He had to hold the man''s hand and shout: "don''t kill me, don''t..."


    Finally, the man threw Zhang Ao, who was about to die, on the ground, covering his forehead like a headache and frowning.


    Zhang Ao gasped for a long time before he dared to look up at him. He could not help frowning when he saw that his face was so painful. The same was true several times before. He always looked like this when he mentioned Lin Chuyu.

 Chapter 677

    "Your Highness, are you all right?" Zhang Ao was a little hoarse and asked carefully.


    "When will you enter the Palace tomorrow?" Wei Zhan grabs his throat and asks Zhang Ao.


    "About after noon." Zhang Ao looked as if he wanted to pinch himself again. Timidly, he shrank back and asked, "does his royal highness also want to enter the palace?"


    "I want to see Lin Chuyu..."


    Wei zhangang finished, the pain of the fundus suddenly disappeared, replaced by numbness without any feelings.


    Wei Zhan looked at Zhang Ao on the ground indifferently and said, "time is running out. Control the little emperor as soon as possible, or you and I will be dead and buried!"


    With that, Wei Zhan''s figure disappeared from the window.


    Zhang Ao only thinks that this person seems to be crazy, otherwise how could it be like two people living in his body.


    But when he enters the Palace tomorrow, Zhang Ao thinks that he really needs to think about it.


    But the next day, it was time for Lin Huaiyu to hold a banquet.


    When Zhang Ao came, there were maids in the royal garden to prepare all kinds of flowers and snacks.


    Today''s sunshine is good, through the bare branches fell on people, it is very warm.


    As soon as Zhang Ao came, he ran into a man who looked elegant.


    "I''m not careful. Please forgive me." The man calmly stood still and immediately apologized.


    "Brother Liu, what are you doing?"


    As he spoke, he saw a tall, thin but strong young man coming. He was dressed in a light blue robe, and his face was covered with some powder. He looked frivolous and handsome. This is Ma Youcai, Ma Youcai, Ma Shilang''s illegitimate son, who was still unmarried.


    The elegant man he called is Liu Yan, a talented man who is nearly 40 years old and has a high vision and has never been contaminated with women.


    Both of them had been married by their mother in the palace before.


    Zhang Ao met the two and narrowed his eyes slightly, thinking about who they were. Only when Ma Youcai came, Zhang Ao remembered: "it''s Mr. Ma."


    Ma Youcai saw him and said with a smile, "it''s Uncle Zhang."


    Liu Yan, a noble man, didn''t like such official greetings. He just said he had something to do and went out alone. He was forced to come by his family today. With his intelligence, he naturally knew the intention of the sixth Princess inviting them. But because he knew, he even despised them.


    "The world is bustling for profit, the world is bustling for profit, boring."


    When Liu Yan came out and saw that the flowers on the roadside were in full bloom, he couldn''t help feeling.


    But just after feeling, he heard a woman smile behind him: "it seems that the young master thinks he is a bustling person in the world, but he is not for profit. Why did he come to this palace?"


    It was the first time that Liu Yan heard a woman say that about him, but he was not angry. He just got up and didn''t look back. He said faintly, "it''s because of the pressure of his parents."


    "Is the young man here for his parents? Is it not for profit to repay the kindness of parents? " Women have a way.


    Liu Yan frowned.


    Seeing that he was speechless, the woman said with a smile, "power, fame and wealth are for profit, and self-interest is for profit. Since you are a man in the secular world, you don''t have to look down on him all your life. Most people only want to live a better life."


    Then the woman left.


    When Liu Yan heard these words, he was touched in his heart. When he looked back at the woman, he only left a floating shadow.


    "Brother Liu, why are you still here? I heard that the sixth princess has arrived. Let''s go and say hello." Ma Youcai came after him from the front and said with a smile.


    Although Ma Youcai is windy and flowing, he does have ink in his stomach and has a broad mind. He can talk with Liu Yan very well. Of course, it has to get rid of men''s and women''s affairs.


    Liu Yan had no time to care about the six princesses. He only looked at the shadow that had disappeared in front of him and said with a smile, "I won''t go to invite you. I have found a beautiful woman when I enter the palace today."


    Ma Youcai looks at him with high eyebrows, funny and exaggerated: "beauty, where is there..."


    As soon as Ma Youcai finished, Lin Chuyu came over wearing a veil.


    Just eye color flow between, Ma Youcai see Crazy: "beauty, is indeed a beauty."


    "Is this Mr. Ma?"


    Lin Chuyu saw Ma Youcai, who was about to salivate. It was said that he regarded women as his fate. It was true that he was right.


    Ma Youcai immediately saluted with a smile: "I don''t know what to call a girl."


    Lin Chuyu said: "you should call me madam."


    Ma Youcai seems to have myocardial infarction. He covers his heart and takes two steps backward. He looks at her with exaggeration: "is the girl married?"


    "So it is." Lin Chuyu looked at him with his back hand and said, "I remember clearly when you robbed me of two pieces of sweet scented osmanthus candy as a child more than ten years ago."


    Lin Chuyu had seen Ma Youcai as a child.


    At that time, Ma Youcai had already shown his potential of good color, but he didn''t like Lin Chuyu, the Yellow haired girl. Instead, several of Lin Chuyu''s imperial sisters, who had become young girls, robbed Lin Chuyu, who was hiding behind the Bush and was eating osmanthus candy, to please those Imperial sisters.Ma Youcai was almost frozen in the distance, pointing to Lin Chuyu, his lips trembled: "you are..."


    Lin Chuyu thought of him and didn''t talk to him much. Instead, he looked at Liu Yan, who was calm and calm on one side. He was really gentle and elegant, and his whole body was full of the easygoing spirit of a noble but modest gentleman. It was said that he was a noble but broad-minded man.


    After that, Lin Chuyu turned and went to the imperial garden.


    When Lin Chuyu left, Liu Yan asked Ma Youcai, "brother Ma, do you know the lady just now?"


    "Ah, enemy." Ma Youcai patted his thigh: "I''m sure it''s no use marrying the sixth princess today."


    Although he said that, knowing that Lin Chuyu was still alive and as approachable as he was when he was a child, Ma Youcai''s heart was warm again and his mood was much better. He took Liu Yan and said with a smile, "let''s go. We should go in, too."


    Say, also specially stare at the eye is still in the door there furtive Uncle Zhang, this Uncle Zhang heart is not right, turn head he must tell Chu Yu this matter.


    The protagonists of today''s blind date are young general of Nie family and Yun Mi of Yun family.


    But general Nie Shao said that he had to come because he had sprained his foot. Yun Mi also said that he was ill. Lin Chuyu knew that they were not going to marry the princess.


    "It''s all right. People like Huang Jie will only make them regret it in the future." Lin Chuyu looks at Lin Huaiyu, who is slightly lost.


    After all, as Lin Huaiyu grows older, rumors and courtiers will make her uncomfortable.

 Chapter 678

    Lin Huaiyu even thought about doing it all her life, but Chu still needs to grow. If she doesn''t marry all her life and brings rumors for the royal family, people who stare at her will not stop.


    "I''m fine." Lin Huaiyu said with a smile.


    "Sister Huang, have you seen the young master of Liuji restaurant today?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    "Well." Lin Huaiyu nodded: "also spoke with him, but this person is really noble."


    Lin Huaiyu doesn''t like such a noble man, because all the men she has met, whether Wei Linyuan or yeran, are excellent. But even such an excellent man has never been as noble as Liu Yan.


    Seeing her displeasure, Lin Chuyu said with a smile, "although this man is a little higher, he is clean and broad-minded. He is a good man. Besides, he is worried that he will not look up to her because of her talent and learning."


    Lin Huaiyu has been better than Lin Chuyu since she was a child. Lin Chuyu is very talented only for things she is interested in, such as medicine and military science.


    Lin Huaiyu knew that this was the truth, but still could not resist the bad impression of Liu Yan.


    After the two sisters talked for a while, it was said that many ladies and gentlemen had come to greet them, but the only one who came was Liu Yan.


    Because Liu Yan now went to find the "beautiful woman" who had talked with him before, he disdained to please the sixth princess.


    A banquet, so calm scattered, but Ma Youcai several times toward Lin Chuyu make eyes, almost make brother squint, and his wife can''t help but ask him: "Mr. Ma, how do you eyes squint, do you want to ask the doctor to show you?"


    Ma Youcai covers his face.


    Lin Chuyu pursed a smile and then called ma Youcai out.


    After arriving at the corridor behind the eaves, Lin Chuyu said, "what''s the matter with Mr. Ma?"


    "I don''t know if it matters." Ma Youcai scratched the back of his head. Facing the elegant and moving Lin Chuyu, he was a little embarrassed: "I don''t think Uncle Zhang is right. Of course, I don''t mean to provoke. You can tell by asking people to have a look. I''ve heard him say that he seems to bring someone to the palace and ask me if there are any acquaintances in the palace."


    It is well known that Ma Youcai is a dandy in the capital, so Zhang Ao never thought that he is a dandy on the surface, but a sober and clean man on the inside.


    "Who did he say he was going to bring into the palace?" Lin Chuyu''s cold eyes narrowed slightly and asked him.


    "It''s a man, and I don''t know what to do." Ma Youcai said: "but I didn''t plan to help him at the beginning. Although he has been promoted to uncle of the state, he won''t have any acquaintances in the palace just because of his previous identity. I don''t think he can make it bad, but you''d better be on guard. This man doesn''t have any good water in his stomach."


    "Mr. Ma, can you do me a favor?" Lin Chuyu looks at Ma Youcai.


    Of course, Ma Youcai is willing to help. Beauty asks him to die.


    Ma Youcai nodded as if to pound garlic. Lin Chuyu then said with a smile: "help uncle, let him lead people into the palace."


    "What?" Ma Youcai''s head filled with beauty suddenly woke up: "Chu Yu No, princess, what do you think, in case he wants to bring an assassin or something... "


    "Don''t worry."


    Rosefinch quietly appeared behind Ma Youcai and calmly said, "if it''s only one person, I''ll be sure to deal with it."


    Ma Youcai was scared to death by the rosefinch. When he looked back and saw this tall, handsome and highly skilled man, he wanted to hit him with small fists.


    Lin Chuyu saw Ma Youcai, who was so scared that her face turned white. She was so happy that she made a sound and showed her white teeth. She said with a smile, "I don''t care about those sweet scented osmanthus candy before. I''ll do it quickly. If I do it well, I''ll be rewarded."


    Ma Youcai heard Lin Chuyu smile, his face also followed to show a little smile, should be under: "yes, princess, I''ll do it for you." Then he walked away with a smile.


    Wait for him to walk far, rosefinch just asks: "is this person reliable?"


    "Reliable." Lin Chuyu smiles. Ma Youcai seems to be fooling around, but his heart is clear. Now that he has made a promise, he is sure.


    "What about that one?" Asked the rosefinch.


    "Keep holding it. The higher you hold it, the better." Lin Chuyu''s mouth turned up. The higher he stood, the harder he fell. Lin Chuyu had to drop him until he could no longer make a sound!


    When the banquet was about to leave, Liu Yan was still waiting at the gate of the palace, but until now, all the ladies who came to the banquet had left, and he didn''t find the beautiful image he was worried about.


    "Brother Liu, what''s the matter with you? You''ve been depressed all day." A horse has talent.


    Liu Yan didn''t know what to say. He had been waiting for a beautiful woman to talk to him for so many years. Now he finally appeared, but he disappeared.


    Ma Youcai saw that he didn''t make a sound and laughed: "I''m going to see the sixth princess today. I''m as beautiful as a flower. I don''t know how to speak. I''m also knowledgeable. I''ve heard that knowledge is not bad. Why don''t you marry the sixth princess?"


    Liu Yan is still silent.


    Ma Youcai is also thinking about the things in his heart. Seeing that he has become a cuckoo, he doesn''t ask any more.On the day Liu Yan went back, Liu Yan''s mother was seriously ill, forcing Liu Yan to get a wife, or he would not die in peace. At this end, it seems that people''s desire to marry Lin Huaiyu is more intense, and it''s time for both sides to make a decision.


    Zhang Ao came back from the palace and wandered all day without seeing Xiao Ping''an. He was frustrated, but Ma Youcai agreed to help him get Wei Zhan into the palace, so he went back happily.


    Back to my uncle''s house, it''s good to eat, drink and play.


    In the palace.


    When Lin Chuyu received the news of rouge, it was already midnight.


    Liang Jing and Weiping black wolf have already arrived at Yaowang Valley, and they have taken action. The specific result depends on tomorrow.


    Xiao Sang also sent the news from Wei Linyuan that he had successfully stopped the army from invading Nanzhao, and forced the army back to Nanjiang, waiting for the next plan.


    "Everything seems to be going well." Lin Chuyu said softly.


    "With the emperor, you don''t have to worry about anything." Small mulberry comforts a way.


    Lin Chuyu looked at her, who had been sleeping uneasily for several days, and asked, "is there any news from Xuanwu? Is there any news from Changqing?"


    When it comes to Changqing, Xiao Sang''s mood is a little low and shakes his head.


    Lin Chuyu frowned slightly. Even the Linlang Pavilion and Lingxiao Pavilion couldn''t find the news. Could it be


    Lin Chuyu suddenly thought of something. He looked at Xiao sang, and his eyes flashed slightly. He didn''t tell her. He just waited for Xiao sang to leave. Lin Chuyu said to the window, "where is the rosefinch?"


    Words fall, the figure of rosefinch has appeared in the house: "Niang Niang has what command."

 Chapter 679

    "I''m worried that Changqing is already in southern Xinjiang, but I don''t know whether he was arrested or went by himself. You should send the news to Xuanwu and ask him to send someone to southern Xinjiang for investigation." With that, Lin Chuyu said coldly: "and the man with white hair and purple clothes has an inseparable relationship with southern Xinjiang. Let him check what identity this man is."


    "Yes."


    Rosefinch should be under, then immediately fly away, that night, a carrier pigeon will spread out.


    But in addition to the white haired man in purple, Lin Chuyu, the mysterious woman Su an has been chasing, is also very concerned. It seems that only Su an knows her identity and purpose.


    Lin Chuyu thinks that Su an is already preparing to meet Lin Chuyu.


    Su an, wrapped in a cloak, looked at the towering palace in the cold moonlight. He was deeply worried, waiting for the Palace door to open. But before the Palace door opened, a familiar figure came near.


    "The master has ordered you to leave."


    "It''s you." Su an looked at Qianhe and asked him, "where is your master?"


    "It''s none of your business." Qianhe said coldly.


    Su an''s eyes were heavy: "if you don''t say it, I will always see him, but before that, you can''t hurt Lin Chuyu."


    Qianhe sneered: "is it up to you? If you really knew our master, you wouldn''t say that. "


    Su an stares at Qianhe, and his tone is unexpected: "of course I know his identity, otherwise I won''t say such words. What he is most afraid of is that his identity is revealed to the world. At least when Wei Linyuan is still alive, he will be afraid."


    Qianhe pulls out his sword directly, but Su an ignores him, because he has heard the Palace door creak and be opened.


    Su an went forward, gave a jade pendant to the guard who opened the Palace door, and said, "I''m here to see the little princess. You hand in this jade, and she will meet me."


    The guard looked down at the jade and then at Su an, who raised his other hand and gave him a piece of gold.


    Seeing this, the guard said, "wait here." Then he looked at the thousand cranes waiting outside with their swords. Then he turned and walked away.


    The guard had to report the news to Lin Chuyu, so Qianhe didn''t worry that Su an would get in immediately.


    "You think clearly, if you go in today, tomorrow will be your death." Qianhe threatened.


    "If I were afraid to kill him, would I kill him?" Sue didn''t look back.


    Looking at the little boy in front of him, Qianhe clearly looks as if he is still young, but he is very mature in both speaking and doing things, just like a man who has been through a long time.


    Seeing that the guards around the Chu palace had already appeared, Qianhe put away his sword and said, "maybe you would like to go with me to see the Lord now."


    "I''ll see you later."


    Su an stood quietly in the distance and waited. He was not only worried that Qianhe would kill himself from behind, but also that Zhuque came and led him into the palace in the early morning.


    Qianhe quickly avoided the rosefinch, but the rosefinch still saw his face.


    "Who is that man?" The rosefinch asked as she led Su an into the palace.


    "A dangerous man." Su an gave a general answer, thought about it, and then said, "his master is a real monster. Even if the emperor of Chu comes here himself, he may be able to draw with him, but that man It''s very weird. "


    Suan seems calm, but when she recalls the man carefully, she still has some fear and fear.


    "So you know him?" Asked the rosefinch.


    "I''ll tell my sister." When Su an finished his answer, he didn''t say a word more. He went directly with Zhu que to the inner palace. However, when he was about to enter Lin Chuyu''s palace, Zhu que felt a cold wind coming behind him and immediately drew his sword to meet him. Su an sighed gently: "it''s a step late."


    "What''s a step late..."


    Without waiting for rosefinch to finish, the woman''s shadow flew by, holding Su an and disappearing between the eaves. Rosefinch didn''t have time to chase her.


    Rosefinch knew that the matter was not simple, and immediately went back to Lin Chuyu''s words.


    When Lin Chuyu heard about it, she knew that it was no longer under her control.


    "Send the news to the emperor immediately. The emperor must know something about the man with white hair and purple clothes." Lin Chuyu said.


    "Yes."


    "There''s more." Lin Chuyu put down a letter she was reading and said, "su''an should not be in any danger, but after you send out the news, you should go to Linlang Pavilion immediately and bring rouge to see me. You can''t make any mistakes this time."


    Rosefinch also knows what kind of mistake it is to watch people being captured under his own eyes.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no more mistakes this time." After that, the rosefinch went straight outside the palace.


    "Miss, miss has brought it." Nanny hugs Yingying, and nanny''s daughter follows her, timidly looking at Lin Chuyu.Lin Chuyu pressed down all the emotions in her heart, took over Yingying, who constantly stretched out xiaopang''s hand to her, and said with Xiaobao with a smile, "are you going to play here today?"


    Xiaobao heard that he could still play and nodded happily.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the nanny again. Although the nanny was afraid of what happened, she knew that Lin Chuyu would protect them, so she nodded and answered.


    Lin Chuyu looked at Xiao sang and said, "you stay here to take care of them. I have my own arrangements for the rest."


    "I understand." Small mulberry should also go down.


    Lin Chuyu got up and took the letter in her hand to find yeran.


    When Lin Chuyu comes, yeran also receives the news that Su an is directly taken away after entering the palace.


    "When is master going to leave?" Lin Chuyu asks yeran.


    "Tonight." Yeran was supposed to leave tonight, but before he left, things happened one by one, which made his firm heart shake.


    The purpose of his going to Yaowang Valley is to completely solve the problem of Wu Ling sacrifice, which is the biggest hidden danger for Chu Yu. But now it seems that Chu Yu will not be safe if he leaves.


    After that, yeran looks at Lin Chuyu who is drooping his eyes and pondering, and says gently: "since so many things have happened in the palace, I will not leave for the time being. I will also find another way to deal with the matter of Yaowang valley."


    "That''s good. I don''t know what''s the trap when I go to Yaowang valley. What''s more, the city of Chu is in danger now. When Master goes out of the city at this time, there may be trouble on the way. " Lin Chuyu said.


    Ye ran looks at Lin Chuyu, who is seriously thinking about her own safety. She just feels that all her body is comfortable and comfortable at the moment.


    Yeran looks down at Lin Chuyu''s letter again. When she sees that the signature of the letter is Weng meiruo, and says that Su Qingfang is still waiting for Lin Chuyu, she looks up at Lin Chuyu.

 Chapter 680

    He doesn''t believe that Lin Chuyu really doesn''t worry. If he lets himself go to Yaowang Valley at this time, it may be the best way for Su Qingfang. It''s just that his life is for Su Qingfang''s.


    "Chu Yu, what''s your plan?" Night dye asked her.


    "It''s about that they realized that the people in southern Xinjiang in the city had been cleaned up, so they made the countermeasures. But if the three elder sisters were really in their hands, with their means, they could not make the three elder sisters safe up to now." Lin Chuyu said.


    "Then you mean that Su Qingfang may not be in their hands at all." Night dye way.


    Lin Chuyu nodded, but also worried: "although I think so, I dare not take risks, in case the third sister is really there..."


    "I see." Yeran smiles gently, and his handsome face is full of believable expression: "I will deal with Weng meiruo''s affairs by myself. You just need to act according to your original plan."


    "Yes."


    Lin Chuyu is relieved to see yeran look relaxed. After all, Weng meiruo was saved by her master, and her skills are also taught by her master. She should know where she died.


    When Lin Chuyu left, yeran slowly picked up the tea in his hand and felt the warmth from the tea cup. His eyes, which were always gentle and affectionate, were even more smiling.


    In fact, he always had regrets in his heart. Regret could not die together with the one he loved. Regret moved again, as if he didn''t know.


    Now, he doesn''t want to regret any more. If he can make ChuChu worry free, he will give up his life.


    Lin Chuyu doesn''t know what yeran''s plan is. When she comes out of yeran palace, Zhuque has arrived with rouge.


    And rouge this time, also brought other news.


    "It was on my desk before I set out." Rouge gave Lin Chuyu a scroll.


    Lin Chuyu opened the lantern and saw the girl playing in the water with a fan in her hand under the dim light of the lantern.


    When Lin Chuyu saw the signature at the bottom of the scroll, he wrote only two words, "Helian.".


    "It seems that this man is going to play us with applause." Lin Chuyu saw that there was no other mark on the scroll, and directly let the rosefinch light the fire.


    "This person seems to know everything about us, including the linlangge." Rouge worries that the story of the pavilion is always secret. Even black wolf, she has never told him everything about the pavilion, but the man who signed "Helian" seems to know everything.


    Lin Chuyu smell speech, then know this man is now aimed at himself.


    Even so, the master also said that although he was fierce, he was tired and lazy. He didn''t want to get involved in the secular world. I don''t think he would take any action now. What matters now is the matter of Yaowang Valley and the purpose of Su an''s entering the palace today.


    "Now that he has known the existence of Linlang Pavilion, you must not be able to find out his identity. The most urgent thing is about Yaowang valley." Lin Chuyu said, then took the rouge to one side and began to discuss the countermeasures.


    As far away as Yaowang Valley, Weng meiruo began to feel that the threat was slowly approaching.


    "Report back to miss Mei, if the people in the valley don''t deal with it, they will probably rush in, and the poisonous insects in the valley start to stir up for some reason. The valley leader orders you to go and find out immediately." A maid in green and a veil came and said to Weng meiruo.


    As she spoke, the maid could not help looking at Weng meiruo''s face. When she noticed Weng meiruo''s eyes, she quickly lowered her head.


    If Weng Mei didn''t say anything, she just sent her away. Only after the maid left, Weng Mei subconsciously stroked her face.


    In the end, after more than a year in Beiyan palace, her heart''s hope is gradually broken, so her skin is aging.


    But Linyuan, all I want is you. How can you not understand?


    "All right."


    Weng meiruo''s faint smile covered her face with plain white gauze. As soon as she brushed her hand, she would fly away like a flying flower.


    In one place, Wei Ping looked at Wei Ye, the eighth prince, who was determined to go to the valley for medicine regardless of obstruction, and reminded him, "the military adviser has ordered that you are not allowed to go to the valley. As long as we put the Gu mother away, we can''t delay."


    "I know." Wei Ye originally intended to listen to Lin Chuyu, but he couldn''t bear to think that Bai Xue is still suffering. Now that he has arrived at Yaowang Valley, he must take back the medicine that can cure Bai Xue!


    Wei Ye looked at the worried Wei Ping and said, "general Wei, first evacuate according to the plan. You still have your daughter-in-law and children waiting for you at home. Nothing can happen."


    "But in case you are..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Remembering the torment he suffered, Wei Ye is still scared, but now he is not afraid, even if he can do it again, as long as he can save snow white!


    Think about it, Wei Ye directly into, Wei Ping want to pull him did not pull.


    Lin Chuyu doesn''t know that Wei Ye is acting without authorization, because according to her plan, it''s only a matter of time before she forces Yao Wang Gu to hand over Su Qingfang and then uses Gu Mu to enter the valley.The night is getting dark, and the news hasn''t come to the palace yet.


    Seeded fish rushed through the corridor to Lin Chuyu''s side hall door, knocked on the door, Xiao sang came to answer the door, saw her, also feel strange: "seeded fish, but six princess accident?"


    "No, it''s someone who wants to see the little princess. Somehow, the news was sent to my maid, who told me not to tell anyone else." Seed fish are not sure whether this is a good thing or a bad thing, so they are very worried.


    When Xiao sang hears the words, he immediately goes to find Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu wakes the nanny and asks her to go to Lin Huaiyu''s main hall with Xiao sang in her arms. Then she lets the rosefinch follow her secretly and goes straight to the only Pavilion in the middle of the lake in the palace mentioned by Ziyu.


    Before Lin Chuyu arrived at the pavilion in the middle of the lake, he saw a figure sitting with his knees crossed. He had a piano on his knee, but he didn''t play it. Only when the night wind occasionally blew up the hanging curtain, could people barely see the man''s long white hair.


    "It''s him."


    Lin Chuyu clenched the dagger in his hand, approached lightly, and asked: "it''s not difficult for you to enter the palace of the state of Chu like your own place. You want to go to my palace to find me."


    "If I go, I will frighten the children."


    He Lian Zixiao smile, lips raised, smile evil and deep.


    Lin Chuyu felt that his voice was a little familiar, but he couldn''t tell who he was like for a moment.


    Qianhe came out of the pavilion in the middle of the lake, looked at a place behind Lin Chuyu, and said, "please come inside the princess, but the people the princess brings will wait outside with the slave."


    The rosefinch came out from the dark with a sword in his hand.

 Chapter 681

    Qianhe glanced at Lin Chuyu and said, "the master is not here to harm the princess. If the princess really wants to save the Miss Su family, it''s better to ask our master to help. If anyone in the world can enter the valley of medicine to save people at will, then the master is the only one."


    Lin Chuyu looked at the lake with her back still to herself, leaning against the long table, lazily looking at the moonlight of Helian Zixiao. She thought deeply, left the rosefinch and went forward alone.


    "Mother!"


    Rosefinch is not at ease, Lin Chuyu is light way: "if he wants to kill me, also don''t have to spend such trouble."


    After that, he went forward.


    Helian Zixiao heard her calm voice, but she raised her lips with satisfaction. She was really a smart woman.


    Lin Chuyu slowly approaches, and Helian Zixiao can smell the cold fragrance surging in the night. Although it is cold, it is not aggressive. Instead, it is fresh and elegant, just like orchids blooming alone on the cliff.


    Lin Chuyu walked up to him, looked at him and said, "what do you want me to say


    "Don''t you want to know who I am?" Even his eyes curled up.


    Lin Chuyu was able to see his face clearly, but after seeing it clearly, he suddenly found out who his voice was like, like Wei Linyuan!


    Not only the voice, but also the face, but Wei Linyuan is more evil and indifferent. The eyes of the man in front of him are all light purple. There is a simple purple lotus pattern in the middle of his eyebrows. His eyebrows are white and his hair is white, and his lips are hooked up. He is not like this mortal.


    Helian Zixiao noticed her shock and became more satisfied: "this time I''m here to take you."


    Lin Chuyu subconsciously stepped back, but he Lian Zixiao began to laugh, his voice as cold as wine, but Wei Linyuan didn''t like to laugh as much as he did.


    But Lin Chuyu can see that Wei Linyuan is cold on the surface, but he always has a soft heart. But when he looks at the person in front of him, he must be as cold as ice.


    "Is yu''er afraid? Are you afraid of me or Wei Linyuan? " He Lian asked Zixiao.


    "What''s your relationship with Linyuan?" Lin Chuyu asked him.


    Hearing the words, he lowered his eyes and began to think. His long and thick eyelashes made the lotus flower in his eyebrows more and more enchanting.


    For a long time, he just smile, lavender eyes looking at Lin Chuyu, said: "what relationship is Yu Er hope, that is what relationship. I''m not here to scare you, but to see you earlier so that you won''t feel used to it later. "


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. After that? What does he mean?


    "I''ll solve the problem of Su Qingfang for you. It''s a gift for you." Helian Zixiao said, lazily took back his hand and got up.


    Lin Chuyu found that He Lian Zixiao was higher than he had seen that day. He stood in front of him and just reached his shoulder.


    He even Zixiao close, forced Lin Chuyu step by step back to the edge of the pavilion in the middle of the lake, he just stopped.


    Lin Chuyu looked at him: "you are here because of Linyuan, right?"


    "Half for him." He Lian Zixiao didn''t deny it, but he bent down. He came and laughed in Lin Chuyu''s ear: "the remaining half is for you, my jade."


    His breath also fell on Lin Chuyu''s skin. It was icy and cool, which made Lin Chuyu extremely uncomfortable. But he didn''t say much. He just laughed and turned away.


    He left, just like Wei Linyuan, like a phantom disappeared in the same place.


    When rosefinch came, he had disappeared.


    "Lady, who is this man?"


    "Write to the emperor and tell him that a man with white hair and purple eyes, who is very similar to him and calls himself Helian, has appeared." Lin Chuyu said softly, but she didn''t let go of the dagger in her hand. She felt the danger of Helian Zixiao. As Su an said, this man was a monster, and he couldn''t find out his identity with all the power of Linlang Pavilion and Lingxiao Pavilion. It was like he came out of thin air, which made people have to guard against him.


    Rosefinch understood and immediately went to do it.


    Lin Chuyu is about to leave, only to find that He Lian Zixiao has left the Qin. Under the Qin is a piece of paper. On the paper, Kuangyuan''s big words say "give yu''er a present.".


    Lin Chuyu frowned, but after thinking about it, he asked someone to take it away and send it to yeran palace.


    In the dark, Qianhe dissatisfied that Lin Chuyu gave yeran the zither: "it''s a rare good zither. Master, you''ve worked so hard to get it. She''s so unintelligent that she gave it directly to irrelevant people."


    "No matter, such a thing is not worth seeing." Helian Zixiao looks at the beautiful shadow with satisfaction, and says.


    "I really don''t understand why you like her so much, just because she is the woman Wei Linyuan deeply loves?" Asked the crane.


    "He Lian Zixiao''s mouth raised:" that''s right


    Qianhe listened, but he said: "I see that she is more beautiful than most people, and I don''t see anything different. You want to offend Wuling for her. It''s not worth it.""It''s not worth the effort, that''s what I has the final say." He Lian Zixiao lightly warned a, thousand crane immediately obedient up, dare not more nonsense.


    At dawn the next day, yeran came to find Lin Chuyu himself after dealing with the affairs of the government.


    Yingying doesn''t know what happened these two days. She always sticks to Lin Chuyu and refuses to give up. She also refuses to play with Xiaobao and Changsheng. Ping''an comes with toys, and she just wants Lin Chuyu.


    Lin Chuyu can''t help but take her with her all the time.


    Night dye come over, Ying Ying is small face wronged lie in Lin Chuyu arms silent.


    "What happened to her?" Ye ran asked.


    "I don''t know why, these days are particularly sticky." Lin Chuyu began to smile. Looking at the little koala in her arms, she had to let her alone. Then she asked yeran, "is master Qin on the line?"


    "It''s a rare Guqin cherished by Jiao Shanqin. It''s said that this one is also cherished by later generations. It should be impossible to sell it." Night dye a plain dress, tall figure light negative hand and stand, the body side of the people holding the rare guqin, it is very harmonious.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the Qin and said, "master, can you start with this Qin and check the man?"


    "I''ve arranged for someone to go." Ye Ran''s eyes said mildly, sat down on one side, and then said: "but this man''s whereabouts are secretive, and his identities are various. I don''t know which one is his real identity."


    "Try to find it first. This time he signed his name is Helian. If it''s related to his identity, maybe he can find out more." Lin Chuyu said.

 Chapter 682

    Night dye should be down, and looked at the piano.


    Qin is a rare instrument. Lin Chuyu knows that yeran is good at it. In the past, when sister Huang was still there, her master always played harmoniously with her. At that time, her father said that they were made in heaven


    "Master, you can keep it." Lin Chuyu smiles. Although Lin Chuyu is good at playing the piano and has talent, she is not very keen on it. In contrast, she is more interested in medicine, poison and war.


    But Lin Chuyu thought yeran would take it, but yeran gave her a deep look. Then she hid her emotion and said, "I haven''t played the piano for a long time, and I don''t plan to play it in the future."


    "Isn''t it a pity that you don''t play the piano, sir?" Lin Huaiyu just came out of the room with some books and sat down on the warm couch beside Lin Chuyu. It''s a pity.


    "It''s a pity that there are many things in the world, but there are not many. Besides, I''m not the best one to play the piano. I don''t care if I don''t play it." Night dye makes a person put the piano aside, gentle way.


    Lin Huaiyu and Lin Chuyu both know who he said is the best person to play the piano, and that is the dead sister Huang.


    Yingying seems to be aware of this slowly lingering sad atmosphere and opens her mouth.


    Yeran also broke away from his mood and said with a smile: "it''s cold outside. Now it''s February, but it''s not warm. This hall is so big, let''s add another stove."


    Then he got up.


    Although Lin Chuyu looked at him with a gentle smile, his whole body was permeated with a strong and sorrowful night dye. He wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth and swallowed his words. He watched him walk into the cold wind outside the house alone.


    The cold wind blows his plain white skirt, and the green silk hanging behind him is also in a daze, and the elegant but sad feeling all over him. Just a glance can infect his strong sadness and loneliness.


    When yeran''s figure slowly faded away, Lin Huaiyu sighed, "originally I thought my husband could fall in love with other people, so I forgot Huang Jie. It seems that he can''t forget this life."


    "After all, it''s that deep love." Lin Chuyu still remembers that when she was a child, when the emperor''s elder sister appeared, her eyes were full of love and joy, but Yin and Yang were separated, but she also took away her deep love.


    Lin Chuyu turned around and looked at the branches outside the window. This spring seems to be coming very slowly. At this time of year, the branches are still bare, and the whole palace is very dark.


    It wasn''t long before Ma Youcai heard that Zhang Ao had already done it. In the afternoon, Zhang Ao would bring his people to the palace.


    Lin Chuyu really wants to see who Zhang Ao is going to lead and who is behind Zhang Ao!


    In the afternoon, Zhang Ao entered the palace.


    When Zhang Ao entered the palace, Lou Fengqin, who was still hiding in the backyard of the Song family, was more nervous than him.


    Lou Fengqin got up from the bed, usually lifted his trousers and said to the outside of the screen, "Why are you here at this time?"


    "You''re obsessed with women all day, don''t you worry about dying early?" White snow coldly a, then directly pull the curtain to come in, scared Lou Fengqin quickly picked up a few clothes to put on the body.


    Song Rushi has no expression to get up and began to wear clothes. Since Song Jiacheng sent her to Lou Fengqin''s bed, she has become Lou Fengqin''s bed warming girl from Miss Qianjin. She only hopes that Lou Fengqin''s affair can really be accomplished, and she may become the ninth Prince and concubine.


    But without waiting for song Rushi to finish, Lou Fengqin urged her with some dissatisfaction: "hurry out, my Lord has something else to do."


    Song Rushi wanted to refute, but when she thought about the situation of the Song family, she bit her teeth and left in a mess.


    When she left, Lou Fengqin looked at Bai Xue and said, "you are here now, but for the sake of Zhang Ao, who is good at bringing the king into the palace?"


    "You know?" Snow White asked.


    "Of course I know that Zhang Ao didn''t dare to hide it from me, but I thought it was not so simple..." Lou Fengqin looked at Bai Xue''s cannibal eyes and said, "I didn''t mean to. I just thought that if I didn''t give Zhang Ao a little favor, he would surrender to the court of Chu sooner or later. Look at his house and food and clothing, it''s better than what we promised before."


    Bai Xue snorted coldly. She didn''t want to listen to his excuse. She only said coldly, "Wei Zhan is cunning. Although he is controlled by the insects, if he is determined enough, he will get out of control."


    "Just like you..." Lou Fengqin blurted out again.


    White snow cold gouged him one eye, just indifferent way: "since you don''t want to let me know this matter, I don''t care, but where Wei Zhan has an accident here, you take full responsibility."


    After that, snow white will go.


    Lou Fengqin was flustered. He quickly grabbed her and said, "I didn''t mean to. Don''t be angry. You can help me and tell me what to do." If you really call Wei Zhan bad the whole plan, even as the ninth prince, I''m afraid I can''t escape the blame.


    White snow see he is still a little brain, this just say today''s purpose: "let song Jiacheng go to Dali Temple Prison.""What do you do in prison?" Lou Fengqin didn''t understand.


    White snow eyes a dark: "killed his father, today''s Shangshu Ling song adults!"


    as long as this song adult dies, the smoke of Chu state hall will be picked up immediately. At that time, there is no need to worry that Lin Chuyu still has energy to attend to the matter of Southern Xinjiang. After all, the eye liner of the southern Xinjiang capital in the capital of Chu city was pulled up all at once. It has already caused people''s dissatisfaction with the southern Xinjiang. If there is another accident, I am afraid that I can not escape from it.


    Looking at Bai Xuebing''s cold eyes, Lou Fengqin knew that he was not allowed to refuse.


    Lou Fengqin thought about it and said, "I know what to do."


    In the afternoon, Wei Zhan entered the palace with Zhang Ao.


    Wei Zhan doesn''t want to see what the imperial palace of the state of Chu looks like. He is in pain now because his consciousness is struggling with the poisonous insects that control him. In a trance, he will be taken control of his body by the poisonous insects. But when he comes back, he will think of the purpose of entering the palace today


    Chu Yu, Lin Chu Yu!


    No matter what today, I must see her!


    "Uncle Zhang, the princess told you to go to the Royal Garden and enjoy the flowers. The emperor will come later." The maid of honor came to guide the way.


    When Zhang Ao heard these words, he was full of joy, but he still pretended to be dignified with a serious face. Then he looked back at Wei Zhan, who had not been quite right these days, and said to the maid of honor, "where is your little princess? Go and tell her that I have something important to see her."

 Chapter 683

    The palace maid looked at Wei Zhan, who was beside Zhang Ao, and was puzzled. Zhang Ao said, "this is the son of the Ma family. Today, I''ll come to the palace with me to see the princess."


    "Yes, please go to the Royal Garden and wait for me. I''ll talk to you."


    The palace maids were not suspicious. After all, they were all released at the entrance of the palace. There should be no problem.


    After thinking about it, the maid of honor left. Zhang Ao then turned around and asked Wei Zhan, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. Let''s go." Wei Zhan''s clothes on his back are all wet with cold. He has nothing to do with it, but he knows that if he doesn''t see Lin Chuyu again, he may die.


    In this way, they quickly went to the Royal Garden, but they didn''t know that Lin Chuyu had been watching from a place separated by a wall.


    Seeing that Lin Chuyu seemed to want to go out to see Wei Zhan, Zhu que worried: "madam, the king Rong is extremely dangerous. Do you want to let the servant go first?"


    "He seems to have something to say, but not in a hurry." Lin Chuyu and others stay in the same place, and continue to watch Wei Zhan struggle with the insects in his body. Instead, Zhang Ao stands on the side, afraid and disgusted, waiting anxiously for Lin Chuyu to come.


    Seeing this, Lin Chuyu finally came out.


    When Zhang Ao saw her coming, he immediately wanted to salute politely. Wei Zhan clenched his fist and looked at Lin Chuyu in a trance, choking: "Chuyu, I know I''m wrong."


    Lin Chuyu was in a trance at the bottom of her heart. It seemed that she saw Wei Zhan, her husband, who had gone away with other women mercilessly and coldly, admit his mistake.


    But in a moment, she was relieved to smile.


    "Why did your Highness the king of honor admit my mistake?" Lin Chuyu smiles and looks at Zhang Ao. Seeing that they know each other, Zhang Ao closes his mouth and says, "I''ll go and wait."


    "There is another Pavilion around the rockery. Where can my uncle go to have a rest?" Lin Chuyu said.


    Zhang Ao saw that she didn''t want to let him listen. Although he was not reconciled, he brought in an outsider today. If Lin Chuyu really got into trouble, he had to answer.


    "Chu Yu, help me..."


    Wei Zhan said, his eyes suddenly turned cold, looking at Lin Chuyu as if he were looking at a stranger.


    But Lin Chuyu didn''t mind and was not afraid. He just looked at him indifferently.


    The next moment, Wei Zhan changed back to just now that eyes full of begging and struggling.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t want to save him. When he learned that he was under the control of Gu Mu, Lin Chuyu waited for him to die like Su yunrou. In this way, they were in pairs in the last life. Now they can die the same way in this life. Maybe they can be perfect wives in hell.


    But at the moment, Wei Zhan comes to the door, but Lin Chuyu hesitates, because if he can save Wei Zhan, it may be more useful.


    "Rosefinch."


    Lin Chuyu spoke softly.


    Rosefinch step forward, will have been ready for the powder directly to Wei Zhan fed down.


    -After the powder was fed down, Wei Zhan began to feel a fever in his chest.


    "Chu Yu..."


    "After I expel the poisonous insects for you, you have to do something." Lin Chuyu looked at him indifferently.


    Wei Zhan looked into her eyes and thought about all the things before. At the beginning, he wanted to marry her, but it was a pity that he was still one step behind.


    "You say, for you, whatever you do." Wei Zhan opens his mouth.


    But Lin Chuyu just gave a slight ironic smile: "first, you don''t have to appear in front of me any more. Second, hand over the other Nanjiang people who are hiding in the state of Chu, and tell me their next plan. If anything goes wrong, I''ll feed you this poisonous insect again!"


    Wei Zhan''s eyes darkened for a while, but he didn''t hesitate to answer quickly: "OK, I promise you!"


    Lin Chuyu asked people to take the pen and paper, and then left directly.


    Wei Zhan tried to stop her, as if she were here, and he would not be so miserable.


    "Chu Yu, Chu Yu!"


    Wei Zhan shouts loudly, but rosefinch glances at him faintly: "why do your Highness the king of honor still shout? The empress is the emperor''s, is your aunt. If you want to shout, you should also shout, aunt is."


    Wei Zhan''s throat is blocked. He looks at the rosefinch who has a bad attitude. His face is a bit tight, and he doesn''t wait to open his mouth. Suddenly, his heart aches. Rosefinch''s eyes are quick, and he raises his hand to hit him on the back with a knife. Wei Zhan''s facial features are squeezed together, and he vomits a mass of black things at the same time.


    Then the rosefinch didn''t care about Wei Zhan, who showed his teeth in pain. He directly took the bottle he brought and put up the poisonous mother.


    After the pain, Wei Zhan also felt that his strength in his body seemed to be emptied in an instant. His chest was burning with pain, his throat was smelling fishy and sweet, his limbs were soft, and he fell to the ground like a soft footed shrimp.


    Wei Zhan was biting his teeth, looking at the rosefinch who was only interested in collecting poisonous insects, and asked, "Chu Yu has gone, how can I tell her what she wants?"


    "The slave is still here. Just say it. I''ll write it all down and present it to the empress." Rosefinch didn''t give him any hope. After collecting the poisonous insects, he sat down on the stool and waited for Wei Zhan to write down.

 Chapter 684

    Wei Zhan saw that he didn''t help himself, but he bit his teeth secretly. But now his voice is sore, and his voice is hoarse He also wants to stay here. He wants to take Lin Chuyu!


    "I can''t talk..." Wei Zhan said: "tell Chu Yu to let me stay in the palace for a while. I will tell you what I know. If you let me go out, the Nanjiang people who stay outside the palace will kill me regardless of everything. "


    Rosefinch frowned and looked at him who was looking for trouble and said, "what are you doing? If you don''t say it now, the slave can feed the insects back to you. "


    Wei Zhan''s heart trembled. Although he didn''t want to try the pain of being engulfed by insects, he was dead


    "If you don''t want to know what the people in southern Xinjiang are planning and how to murder Wei Linyuan, just do it. As soon as I die, he will be buried with me Oh, no, even chuyuhe can''t live long. "


    Wei Zhanxin vowed to be a Taoist.


    When Zhuque heard this, some of them did not dare to be determined. If it would really harm the emperor, they should not be careless.


    Zhuque looks at Wei Zhan, who is going to fight to death. She thinks that she has put down her writing brush and ordered someone to send a message to Lin Chuyu.


    Then Lin Chuyu sent the news that Wei Zhan would live in the palace for the time being, but he had to live in the cottage next to yeran''s palace, and the cottage was always full of fragrance. Without Lin Chuyu''s antidote, Wei Zhan could not wake up.


    After Wei Zhan was arranged, Zhang Ao was sent out of the palace, although Zhang Ao didn''t know what happened.


    Out of the palace, Zhang Ao is still muttering: "is it difficult that they dare to kill even King Rong?"


    Zhang Ao muttered. As soon as he opened the curtain of his carriage, he saw the man sitting in it. He was stunned: "it''s his Royal Highness the ninth Prince..."


    "Where''s King Rong?" Lou Fengqin asked with a black face.


    "This..." Zhang Ao stopped, and then said, "Your Royal Highness is staying in the palace for the time being..."


    "You --!"


    Lou Fengqin wanted to scold Zhang Ao to death, but he was afraid that Zhang Ao would turn his head and go to Chu. After all, he had to hold a few talents in his hand.


    "So..." Liufeng looked at Zhang Ao, who was a little old, and said, "you have to find a way earlier and hold the little emperor, otherwise you will not live a long time."


    "Yes, I understand." Zhang Ao responded and got into the carriage.


    That night, before Lin Chuyu and yeran had discussed how to deal with Wei Zhan, news came from Dali temple that master song had been poisoned and died in the prison.


    "Where''s the body?" Ye ran asked the Minister of Dali Temple who came to reply.


    "Lord Hui, the body is still in Dali temple. Now the coroner is checking how it was poisoned." The Minister of Dali Temple wiped the sweat on his forehead and said busily.


    Ye ran started: "take me immediately. Before that, don''t let anyone touch any evidence, including the body of master song."


    "I''ll go with you." Lin Chuyu got up and said.


    Master song''s life and death are very important. If we can''t find out why, there must be different opinions in the court. If there are any more people deliberately making trouble, it''s not so reasonable.


    Ye ran looked at her and said, "you''re in the palace. It''s not safe outside. I''ll go."


    Lin Chuyu just doesn''t trust him to go alone. Who knows if someone will set up this plan and plan to fight him? If he had an accident at this time, the court would be even more uncontrollable.


    "I''m going with master."


    Lin Chuyu''s tone was firm: "I will leave people in LingXiao pavilion to guard the palace. I don''t think anyone else except nahelian can pass through the defense of the Imperial Palace quietly and enter the palace."


    Night dye see her so resolute, thought, in the end should be under.


    Soon, they left the palace together.


    Although Wei Zhan was dazed, he had great willpower. When he heard what was happening outside, he began to think.


    After leaving the palace, Lin Chuyu and yeran went directly to Dali temple, but by that time, Mrs. song was already crying in Dali temple.


    Mrs. song was not a person who didn''t know the etiquette, but when she thought that her Pillar had fallen, she didn''t care about anything.


    Lin Chuyu comes over and sees Mrs. song crying so sad that she stops with yeran.


    "I''m afraid it''s not a good time to ask. Let''s wait." Night dye opens his mouth.


    Lin Chuyu also means this: "let''s go around and see how Mr. Song died first, so that we can give Mrs. song an explanation. Besides, I want to see Mr. Song Jiacheng alone."


    "Do you doubt it''s him?" Yeran looks at Lin Chuyu, who is standing on his side.


    Lin Chuyu looks serious: "it''s not a reasonable doubt, but song Jiacheng''s mind is not right, and he has always been involved with people in southern Xinjiang. I''m afraid he can''t get away from it."


    Yeran looks at her with a smile. She looks at the Dali Temple Yamen in front of her and turns to the corridor on the other side.

 Chapter 685

    Coming out of the corridor, he entered the place where the corpses were parked in Dali temple.


    After receiving the news, the Minister of Dali Temple hurried out of the front of Mrs. song. When he first came, he saw Lin Chuyu wearing a veil and knew that this was the little princess in the palace who refused to appear, but she was more respectful.


    , "see your royal highness."


    "Rise, my Lord." Lin Chuyu has never denied that her identity has been made public, and she no longer needs to be afraid of Beiyan''s courtiers. Even if she is found at the moment, it''s OK.


    Seeing that she did admit it, Cheng of Dali Temple tightened his heart a little. He knew the little princess''s ability. If she were a man, she would have become emperor.


    "Yes." The Prime Minister of Dali temple should go down.


    Night dye let him first lead to see song adult''s body, people this just hurried forward.


    At that time, the room was filled with the smell of liquid medicine.


    Lin Chuyu smelled it and knew it was the smell of medicine. There should be no such smell here, so she said, "what''s the smell of medicine here?"


    "to return to your highness, this is song''s son''s command, said that song adult love to wipe the body with this medicine most before the life, now the person goes not to be bold, then implored the officer to wipe the song with the medicine for the song adult, but the official did not dare to make the decision easily, then only left this medicine, but was useless." Cheng Road of Dali temple.


    "That''s good." Lin Chuyu was a little relieved when she heard the speech, but now it seems that this matter has something to do with song Jiacheng.


    Lin Chuyu and yeran looked at each other and said, "master, I want to go out."


    Night dye know her heart has been determined to be song Jiacheng under the hand, this time out is bound to be to collect evidence, understanding should be: "you go, here to me can, let rosefinch follow you."


    "Well."


    Lin Chuyu answered and went out with the rosefinch.


    After going out, Lin Chuyu didn''t rush to the song mansion. Instead, he thought about it and told Zhuque, "but Yincui building."


    The rosefinch didn''t understand and looked at her: "Yincui building is the place of wind and moon. I''m afraid it''s wrong for you to go there."


    "You just go."


    Lin Chuyu said.


    But suque had no choice but to drive the carriage to Yincui building. When she went there, she was still thinking about whether to report the matter to the emperor. After all, the empress might go to the Yincui building where the men are going today and the place where the women are going tomorrow.


    Ah.


    The rosefinch sighs here. When Wei Linyuan receives a letter from the rosefinch and knows the existence of Helian Zixiao, his heart sinks completely.


    "I didn''t think he was alive." Wei Linyuan held the letter tightly in his hand and murmured.


    Xun Jing came in from the outside. Seeing him like this, he said cautiously, "emperor, what''s the matter?"


    Wei Linyuan looked at Xun Jing and the people who followed in succession. His sharp eagle eyes gently picked up and said, "call all the Deputy generals in. Tonight we will attack Southern Xinjiang!"


    Although Xun Jing didn''t understand why Wei Linyuan, who had already arranged his plan, was about to take a surprise attack, he didn''t dare to delay and went to find someone immediately.


    It''s a box.


    Lin Chuyu had arrived at Yincui building, but he did not get off the carriage. Instead, he let the carriage wait at the entrance of an alley.


    Now it''s noon. It''s time for men to have enough to eat and drink, and it''s time for Yincui building to open.


    In front of the intersection, people have gathered, and the sound of the wooden door creaking and being pulled open can be heard clearly in the alley. Soon, a neat young man in a blue gown came out of the alley with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu arms ring chest, light leaning in the carriage, looking at the people, told rosefinch: "seize this man."


    "Yes." The rosefinch knew it, and without any effort, he brought the boy directly.


    He thought it was someone he had offended who was looking for trouble. He immediately begged for mercy, but before he finished, he saw Lin Chuyu sitting in the carriage.


    Lin Chuyu, dressed in a long red dress of Begonia, has a cold face. Although she is wearing a veil, her eyes are the color of her country.


    When he saw this, he was so confused that he didn''t know what to do with such a good-looking girl.


    "Girl, you..."


    "In this city, only you, Dong San, know how to prepare another poison that can eliminate the three spirits, right?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    Mention three soul fragrant, the small Si immediately silly eye.


    but Lin Chuyu is sure that he was the original Rouge in the capital city''s Eyeliner already touched the bottom of the capital, and because of this Dong three skills, special occupation, so Lin Chuyu is particularly impressed.


    When Lin Chuyu went to see the corpse of master song, he immediately realized that the medicine sent by song Jiacheng was to eliminate the smell of "three spirits" and lose half his life.


    There are more than 100 kinds of five step fragrance, which is very complicated. Lin Chuyu thinks that few people can make it.

 Chapter 686

    After looking at Lin Chuyu, he thought that the girl was coming for something, and he didn''t want to make trouble. He immediately knelt down on the ground and said, "girl, I''m just a pariah. I don''t want to make trouble. This medicine once dropped a little, maybe it happened to be picked up by Mr. Song. "


    Lin Chuyu was not satisfied with the answer. If she only wanted such an ambiguous answer, she would not have waited so long.


    "To tell you the truth, I can let you stay in Yincui building and continue to live. Otherwise, I can redeem her immediately. What do I want to do? I''m afraid you can''t control it." Lin Chuyu''s tone was indifferent, even with some threats.


    Little Si Zheng next, immediately a kowtow on the ground: "as long as the girl is willing to let her go, let small say anything."


    "Did song Jiacheng pick up your five step incense, or did you sell it to him?" Lin Chuyu asked coldly.


    "Yes..." Little Si swallowed saliva, looking at Lin Chuyu, way: "small admit, is small sell song childe."


    "You''ll remember that answer." Lin Chuyu said, looking at the rosefinch, smile: "take him directly back to the Yamen."


    "Don''t you go to see Mr. Song?" Asked the rosefinch.


    Lin Chuyu looked to one side. At this time, it''s time for song Jiacheng to come and destroy the little guy. If he knew that the little guy was gone, he would go to Dali temple.


    The carriage went all the way back, and song Jiacheng, just as Lin Chuyu had expected, entered Yincui building when the time was right and was ready to destroy the boy.


    When Lin Chuyu arrives at Dali temple, Mrs. song has found that yeran has come here, and rushes here regardless of everything.


    "My lord --!" Mrs. song cried and looked at yeran: "what else do you want to see now, my Lord is dead, so the imperial court''s wish is fulfilled. What else do you want to see! Is it so sad to see such a founding official as the Song family? "


    Hearing this, Dali Temple Cheng felt harsh. What was the founder of the country? If you say that you have, the Song family has never done anything. However, Mr. Song did take credit for the restoration of the state of Chu. Without his help, he could not have calmed down so quickly. However, it is also true that he bought and sold officials. Dali temple has already found the evidence.


    "Mrs. song, how can you say that..." Dali Temple Cheng wanted to persuade, but Mrs. song seemed to be angered. She was even more excited and said, "is that what adults mean?"


    Yeran looked at Mrs. song with a calm tone: "you don''t have to worry. The court is bound to find out."


    "There''s no need to check. You can remove some of Chu''s malignant tumors first. My wife knows that it''s the meaning of the sixth princess to arrest my master in prison. Because my song family has retired the princess''s marriage, the princess is just angry!" Mrs. Song said that she was crazy. She turned her head and pointed to Cheng of Dali temple. She said, "and he will be killed at the same time. If it wasn''t for his bad guard and dereliction of duty, how could my master have died in the prison?"


    Mrs. song looked at yeran indignantly and said, "these are the people who are harming the state of Chu. If Lord Taifu can''t even get rid of these malignant tumors, it seems that the state of Chu is hopeless."


    Yeran looks at her in an emotional state, and then looks at Song Rushi, who is burning the flames behind her mother-in-law. She says, "at this time, the court will deal with it impartially. It''s a pity that master song died, but it''s him who broke the law of the state of Chu and has nothing to do with the sixth Princess and the Dali temple."


    Hearing this, the heart of Cheng in Dali temple was slightly relieved.


    But Mrs. song was not satisfied.


    "Oh My wife knows that the officials are protecting each other. Lord Taifu will not help us at all. Well, since Lord Taifu can''t accommodate our song family, I don''t care if my wife dies. " With that, he turned his head to one side.


    Yeran brows slightly tight, immediately want to make people to stop, but not wait for Mrs. song bubble on a few steps, see rosefinch has come over, directly stopped her.


    Mrs. song wanted to struggle, but she was caught dead by the rosefinch.


    Mrs. song gritted her teeth: "what else do you want to do?"


    "Naturally, I want to tell Mrs. song what the real cause of his death is." Lin Chuyu came slowly, light way.


    Song Rushi recognized her voice, and naturally knew that she was the little princess Lin Chuyu instead of Mrs. mu. She was stunned and immediately clenched her teeth.


    Mrs. song looked at Lin Chuyu and frowned: "what''s the real cause of death..."


    "Mrs. song doesn''t want to know who killed his mother?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    Mrs. song was stunned, but Lin Chuyu didn''t give her a chance to be stunned. She asked Zhuque to bring the boy forward.


    Knowing who the man was, he looked at Lin Chuyu and then at Cheng of Dali temple. Seeing that Lin Chuyu was respectful, he knew that Lin Chuyu''s identity was not simple. He had no choice but to ask for help from Cheng of Dali temple. So he opened his mouth and said, "tell Mrs. song back. A while ago, Mr. Song bought some sanhun incense from me and some that can eliminate sanhun It''s a trace of fragrance, and it looks like the same five step fragrance as ordinary herbs. "

 Chapter 687

    What three soul five steps, Mrs. song heard confused, straight black face looking at this open little guy, dissatisfied with the way: "you deliberately pull on the family to do what, you are not going to plant this thing on him?"


    Speaking of this, Mrs. song sneered: "you are really trying to get rid of this matter. It''s his biological father who lies there. Even if his conscience is eaten by a dog, he can''t do such unfilial things. You are really shameless!"


    Looking at Mrs. song, the little boy had such a big reaction. He looked back at Lin Chuyu. Lin Chuyu was not in a hurry. He told Zhuque, "have all the doctors been informed?"


    "I''ve already informed you that not only the imperial doctors, but also some famous doctors in the capital have been invited. Later, they will go in one after another for examination and list the results separately." The rosefinch returned.


    "That''s good. Just wait. I believe it''s time for song to arrive soon." Lin Chuyu finished and looked at yeran. Yeran nodded to her knowingly. Then she asked someone to put some chairs under the corridor and sit down together.


    Under this corridor, just close to a small flower bed, the weather is getting warmer, and the flowers in the flower bed can also be seen sprouting.


    Ye ran, wearing a dark blue cloak, sat down on one side, took tea in his hand, tasted it, and then whispered to Lin Chuyu: "it seems that even if you really come up with evidence, Mrs. song will not believe it."


    "After all, my husband died, but my own son did." Lin Chuyu looks at Mrs. song, who is sitting nearby accompanied by song Rushi. As a mother, Lin Chuyu has a little pity, but he can only come here. There are national laws and family rules at home. No matter song Jiacheng is involved with the people of Southern Xinjiang and violates the national laws, he is now disobedient and murdering his father, which is also a serious crime.


    Occasionally there is a wind blowing from the corridor, and the residual heat of the tea is curling. Lin Chuyu is a little lazy, wrapped in a red cape with rough edges, waiting quietly until there is a sound at the door.


    When he saw that song Jiacheng looked at him from a distance with a little murderous spirit, he felt a stream of Yin Qi floating on his back. He thought that if he had not been brought here, he would have been killed.


    Xiao Si quickly put aside his eyes, and song Jiacheng also looked at Lin Chuyu.


    Now that song Jiacheng knows Lin Chuyu''s identity, he will not treat her as a dispensable merchant''s wife. Moreover, he has heard about Lin Chuyu''s power. The little princess is not only intelligent in nature, but also skillful in means. When she was divorced from her family, she may have a share of her "credit.".


    "Jiacheng, why are you here?"


    When Mrs. song saw that the achievements of the Song family had really come, she was nervous for a moment, but she still had selfishness. She immediately got up and took him, and said, "just now that little fellow said that you bought something like sanhunxiang and wubuxiang, isn''t it true?"


    "Of course not." In the Song Dynasty, Mrs. song laughed, but her hand tightened.


    Lin Chuyu is aware of his insidious ruthlessness, and the corners of his mouth light up. It seems that people are really killed by him.


    But Mrs. song seemed to be comforted. She was very happy. By the way, she angrily gouged out her eyes and said, "what on earth do you want to do, dare to wrongly my son, and who ordered you?"


    The little boy opened his mouth and didn''t know how to reply.


    Song Jiacheng also took the opportunity to say: "just mother, father is gone now, we can no longer offend people, let''s go back first."


    Lin Chuyu saw that song Jiacheng had the face to stir up the relationship between Mrs. song and them. Without waiting for her to speak, she heard yeran say: "there is a special place for sanhunxiang and wubuxiang."


    "What''s special?" Asked the boy.


    Song Jiacheng''s hand in his sleeve is tightening. He knows yeran''s identity as a miracle doctor. He also knows that as long as yeran comes, song''s death of sanhunxiang will not be concealed. That''s why he is so anxious to use wubuxiang to remove the traces of sanhunxiang. However, he is negligent and doesn''t kill the boy immediately


    Ye ran looked at Song Jiacheng, who was a little nervous, and said, "when you use these two kinds of medicine, it is bound to be stained on your hand. As long as you use ink to soak the poisoned hand, it is bound not to be stained with ink."


    "Come on, get the ink." Dali Temple Cheng immediately called politely.


    The green veins in the Song family''s forehead have already appeared. Song Rushi saw the clue and said, "Niang, don''t you say you are unwell? Why don''t you go back and have a rest first? There''s Taifu sitting here in person. I think we can find out the murderer soon. Let''s go back first."


    Mrs. song was stunned and looked at Song Rushi. She opened her eyes to song Rushi''s guilty heart. Mrs. song was stunned and looked at Song Jiacheng.


    Looking at Mrs. song, song Jiacheng seemed to know that the murderer was him, but even so, he could not bow his head: "mother, if you are not comfortable, your son will send you back first."


    With that, song Jiacheng came to help Mrs. song''s arm.

 Chapter 688

    Mrs. song felt the strength of song Jiacheng''s grasp on her arm. Her body suddenly softened, and she almost fell down.


    It''s really her own son who killed her husband!


    Mrs. song''s mind was buzzing, but she didn''t know what to do. In this room, the people of Dali temple had already brought the ink.


    "Mrs. song, this ink..."


    "What ink!"


    Mrs. song''s face suddenly turned white. She raised her hand and knocked the ink on the ground. The ink splashed on the ground, splashing all the people around her. However, song Jiacheng, who was supposed to hold Mrs. song, released his hand and hurried back. Mrs. song staggered and almost fell.


    Or rosefinch came forward to hold Mrs. song.


    Lin Chuyu then said, "Madam song, if you cover up the murderer, you must die in your own eyes. Do you want to watch your husband and wife for decades?"


    "I..."


    Of course, Mrs. song doesn''t want to, but she has such a son!


    After a while, all the doctors and doctors have arrived.


    At Lin Chuyu''s command, the imperial doctors and the doctors all went into the morgue of Lord song one by one.


    Song Jiacheng can''t stay any longer. "Niang, I think I have something else to do. I want to go back first."


    Song Jiacheng said that he was about to leave, but the rosefinch stopped him directly.


    Mrs. song didn''t say anything. Song Jiacheng looked back at her and then at Lin Chuyu. His teeth were slightly tight: "what do you want to do? If it''s not enough to kill my father, kill me directly... "


    "I will kill those who kill their father and betray their country. I will give you the most cruel way to die without you saying anything." As soon as Lin Chuyu''s eyes were lifted, it was murderous.


    Song Jiacheng is the first time to see such eyes. He just feels a little stiff from his heart to his body. He doesn''t know how to think.


    When we get back to our senses, all the doctors have come out.


    And Dali Temple Cheng also let people deploy ink to come over, ready to give song Jiacheng''s hand painted.


    Song Jiacheng looked at the black and smelly ink, and then looked at Lin Chuyu and yeran, who had already been identified. The results of the imperial doctors and doctors also came out. He immediately only bit his teeth and said, "it''s not necessary to test."


    "Why?"


    "Because of the poison, I did, but I was instigated and bewitched..." Song Jiacheng also wants to quibble. His wife slapped him in the face.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t have the patience to see Mrs. song again. In order to protect her son''s performance, she said directly, "come on, arrest song Jiacheng and put him in prison. No one can see him again without the emperor''s command."


    Seeing that the truth had come out, Cheng of Dali Temple didn''t dare to neglect it any more. He immediately asked people to come forward and drag song Jiacheng down.


    When he left, song Jiacheng just looked at Lin Chuyu with a sneer, as if something bad was about to happen.


    Mrs. song cried out what else she had to say. Lin Chuyu looked at Cheng of Dali temple. Cheng of Dali Temple knew what she was thinking. She went forward with someone and invited Mrs. song and song Rushi to leave.


    The news of song Jiacheng''s patricide is too shocking. After all, he was once the most promising young talent in the capital, and he was also named the emperor''s son-in-law. Who could have thought that he would end up like this?


    "Is master going straight back to the palace?" Lin Chuyu looks at yeran and asks.


    Yeran looked at her eyes and knew what she was thinking, but since she wanted to, he was willing to do it.


    "I''ll go to Liangfu and meet Xingyue." Night dye opens his mouth.


    "Not bad." Lin Chuyu doesn''t know that he left because of his own expectations. She thinks that Wei Xingyue and yeran have been together for so long. Yeran''s heart is a stone, and it''s time to warm up. Besides, now he and Xingyue have children again.


    Night dye looked at her happy appearance, the corners of her mouth pursed a smile: "then you go back to the Palace first?"


    "I have one more thing to do." Lin Chuyu didn''t tell her purpose. She just looked at the master''s gentle and calm appearance, raised her mouth, turned around and went out.


    Night dye looking at her back, did not call her, but called the rosefinch.


    "ChuChu is bold and careful, but she doesn''t know what a terrible person she is facing. You must take her away in time."


    "Yes." Zhuque still remembers the fear that Helian Zixiao suddenly appeared in the palace. Seeing that yeran was so scared, she knew that Helian Zixiao was not as simple as she thought. This man is really terrible!


    What''s more terrible is that not long after Lin Chuyu arrived at the other courtyard, Helian Zixiao came to the door and took Su Qingfang''s mother and son with her.


    When Su Qingfang was brought, she looked very haggard. She held the child in her arms tightly, and her eyes were covered with blood. She looked around warily, for fear that someone would rob the child.


    Lin Chuyu saw that she was so thin that she held her hand tightly. Could Weng meiruo really catch her third sister?


    Then how did he Lian Zixiao save people easily? Was his martial arts profound, or was he with Weng meiruo?

 Chapter 689

    Su Qingfang saw Lin Chuyu, the whole person seems to be silly general Leng in situ, for a long time to react, rushed forward two steps, then hugged her, hoarse voice confirmed: "Chuyu, is it really you?"


    "Three elder sisters..."


    As soon as Lin Chuyu opened her mouth, she found that her voice was hoarse.


    Su Qingfang tears Shua flow down, together with Lan Lan all cry.


    Lin Chuyu comforted for a while, looked at Helian Zixiao, who was standing on one side and said to cicada, "take my third sister down to wash and rest first. I''ll come later."


    After that, he said to Su Qingfang, "the third sister is waiting for me in the room. I''ll tell you something later."


    Su Qingfang believes in Lin Chuyu. Besides, this accident also blames her carelessness. After thinking about it, Su Qingfang nods and goes down with LAN LAN in her arms.


    After waiting for them to leave, Lin Chuyu looked at the Helian Zixiao in front of her: "the young master of Helian did what he said."


    "I''ve told you for a long time, Chu Yu, that I can do what I want to do." Helian Zixiao looked at her smile.


    "What do you want?" Lin Chuyu asked frankly.


    Helian Zixiao''s eyes moved, looking at Lin Chuyu, who was staring at him calmly, with some appreciation: "I want you, how about, Chuyu, leave with me? I promise that from today on, the world will be peaceful and no one will be injured again. "


    Lin Chuyu also touched up his lips and looked at him with a smile: "my man, I will protect myself. Today, young master Helian saved his third sister. I''m very grateful. I will report to you in the future, but I will never leave with him."


    How dangerous is Helian Zixiao? She knows. Besides, a man came out and asked her to follow him. How could she follow him?


    Even if this Helian Zixiao has the ability to communicate with heaven, we have to see if she agrees or not.


    "Don''t worry, Chu Yu. I can wait." He Lian Zixiao was not angry at her refusal, but raised an evil and enchanting smile. At one glance, he turned all living beings upside down. He was haunted by evil. His silver hair moved with the wind, and then his back was left.


    When Lin Chuyu saw that he left without any entanglement, he became more and more worried. The more He Lian Zixiao didn''t care, the more he seemed to have a plan, the more frightening it was.


    "Watch out." Lin Chuyu gave orders in a low voice, but although she did, she knew that such a man could not be stopped by being on guard.


    Having said that, she thought a little, and then went to Su Qingfang''s room.


    On the contrary, He Lian Zixiao left. When he looked back, he saw Lin Chuyu''s back. His purplish eyes were a little deeper. He murmured to Qianhe: "she is really a smart and elegant woman."


    "I don''t know how many such women are in the world, and the master has as many as he wants." Qianhehun doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Yes." He Lian Zixiao gave a faint smile, but his eyes did not leave Lin Chuyu. It is clear that there is not only one such woman in the world. Why does his heart really move a little now.


    Helian Zixiao is behind him with one hand. He didn''t come for a woman. Lin Chuyu, if you can stay with him, it''s good. If you can''t I''m afraid it won''t be a pity.


    When he turned around and walked away, He Lian Zixiao saw the dazzling and beautiful red flowers with thorns standing alone in the garden. Without thinking about it, he folded them down and put them in his sleeves with a smile.


    When Lin Chuyu arrived at Su Qingfang''s room, she had finished washing and was eating.


    I don''t know whether I''ve been hungry for a long time or I''ve lost my appetite. Even after a few mouthfuls of porridge, I didn''t drink it. But Lan Lan was carried down by the nurse to feed her. Hearing that she was eating happily, she seemed to forget her fear for the time being.


    As soon as Lin Chuyu came, Su Qingfang stood up and asked Lin Chuyu in embarrassment and shame, "Chu Yu, have I given you trouble again?"


    "I''m the one who brought trouble to my third sister." Lin Chuyu''s heart ached slightly when she saw that she was so careful.


    Now Lin Chuyu is left with these relatives. Lin Chuyu doesn''t want those who treat her well to end up one by one because of her.


    Su Qingfang shook her head with tears in her eyes: "I don''t blame you. It''s me. If I didn''t listen to Weng meiruo''s words, she wouldn''t take me with Lan Lan easily..."


    Su Qingfang choked, and then told the whole story.


    It turns out that after Wei Linyuan dissolved the palace, Weng meiruo was also sent out of the palace. But Weng meiruo''s identity was special, and she didn''t go to the place Wei Linyuan arranged for her. Later, somehow, she was seriously injured. Just one night, she was rescued by Su Qingfang and brought back to Su''s house.


    If Weng Mei gets better, she starts to talk to Su Qingfang. If she wants to make a man really worried, she has to leave for a while.


    At that time, Su Qingfang and Cai Yan just because old lady Cai had some conflicts again, they were confused for a moment and left with LAN LAN and Weng meiruo.


    As a result, Weng meiruo directly took her to Yaowang Valley and locked her up.


    "LAN and I were not allowed to go out of the house, so I would not be allowed to do anything in my life

 Chapter 690

    Su Qingfang did not dare to go on, for fear of recalling that time.


    Lin Chuyu couldn''t bear to go on. She said in a soft voice, "has the third sister stopped playing the piano for a long time? Let mingchan hold the piano. The third sister plays a song and thinks about how to write a letter to Mr. Cai. I''ll send it to him quickly. If Weng meiruo''s goal is me, he will not hurt the Cai family. Mr. Cai should be safe now. "


    Listening to Lin Chuyu''s consolation, Su Qingfang''s mood at the bottom of her heart has stabilized a lot. She nods her head with red eyes, and cicada has already reported a piano.


    Su Qingfang''s piano skill is not very good, but in the past, when Mrs. Su was there, she often asked her to learn to play the piano, and she also liked it, so when she played the piano, she could always recall some good things, and her mood would soon get better.


    It''s just a song. Su Qingfang already knows how to write a letter in her heart. When Lin Chuyu arranges someone to deliver the letter, she lies down and sleeps under Lin Chuyu''s urging.


    After coming out, rouge and winter and summer have come.


    Dongxia and Chengzhi are already talking about marriage. They are busy all day. Lin Chuyu is surprised to see her coming.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I am also the maid of my mother all my life. If I have something to do, I have to come." Winter and summer insist.


    Lin Chuyu knew Dongxia''s temperament. She was obedient and clever, but she was also stubborn.


    When Lin Chuyu heard the speech, she only said, "you can come here. You can''t call yourself a slave any more. The Cheng family is a meritorious official of the state of Chu. The young lady of the Cheng family also wants to be the second lady of the general''s mansion."


    Dongxia''s little face turned red. Looking at Lin Chuyu''s firm refusal to be her servant, she bit her lip slightly and nodded her gratitude.


    Rouge looked at Dongxia and said with a smile, "Dongxia, go talk to cicada for a while."


    "Well."


    Dongxia opened his mouth to call himself a slave, and saw Lin Chuyu. He pursed his lips and saluted: "Dongxia left first."


    "Go ahead." Lin Chuyu should smile, winter and summer this just retreated.


    When she left, rouge said to Lin Chuyu with a smile, "now that the third young lady is back, I''m afraid it''s better to deal with the affairs in Yaowang valley."


    Lin Chuyu didn''t answer the question. Whether it''s easy to deal with it or not depends on whether he Lian Zixiao is from Yaowang valley. If not, it''s much easier. If so I''m afraid there''s a bigger trap behind it.


    "First inform general Wei that they will come back. People will stare at the movement near Yaowang valley." Lin Chuyu said.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange for someone to do it." Rouge should be removed.


    After that, rouge saw Lin Chuyu drooping her eyes thoughtfully and said in a soft voice, "girl, do you have any doubts?"


    "Just thinking about her identity. But don''t get involved in this for the time being. Now, the priority of the pavilion is to focus on helping me find out where Lou Fengqin and Bai Xue are. " When Lin Chuyu thought of what happened in the Song Dynasty, she was already a little chilly: "after finding these two people, use all means to catch them and wait for me to get angry!"


    "I see." Rouge knows that Lin Chuyu is cruel to Bai Xue this time. He must catch her and ignore all means. It seems that this time, Bai Xue Shi will suffer some hardships.


    Lin Chuyu doesn''t want Bai Xue to suffer, but now, she has to prepare early to save Bai Xue from sinking deeper and deeper, and she can''t even go back in the future.


    After arranging the affairs of the other courtyard, Lin Chuyu let the carriage go to Liang''s house. Knowing that yeran was still in Liang''s house, he ordered Zhuque to drive the carriage back to the palace.


    On the way back, Lin Chuyu leaned against the carriage and thought about the incident of Helian Zixiao. But before the carriage passed through the trouble of Chu state, there was a sudden sound beside the carriage, and there was a shock inside the carriage.


    Lin Chuyu immediately opened her eyes vigilantly. The rosefinch had lifted the curtain of the car and said, "it''s Mrs. song."


    "Mrs. song?"


    When Lin Chuyu lifts the car curtain, she sees Mrs. song standing outside, her eyes red and swollen with tears. What falls to the ground is Mr. Song''s throne.


    As soon as Lin Chuyu saw it, Mrs. song knelt on the ground and cried, "little princess, please be my wife. Please let go of my son. You have killed my husband, a meritorious official, with a false accusation. Do you want to kill him with a false accusation?"


    Song Rushi immediately knelt down with Lin Chuyu''s eyes and said, "my elder brother admitted that he should not abandon the sixth Princess first and humiliate the royal family. But later, he asked the sixth princess to withdraw his family? But who let the sixth Princess hang out with Taifu all day long? Little princess, you can''t kill my father and my brother because of this! "


    When song Rushi began to cry, Mrs. song began to cry even more miserably.


    To the onlookers, it was like Lin Chuyu''s bullying. He killed the founding minister and wanted to kill the empress of the Song family!


    The common people of Chu state were all in chaos after the war. Seeing that the royal family turned into such a mess, many people collapsed immediately, and many hard tempered scholars came forward to scold mulberry and locust!


    Rosefinch looked at the poor song''s mother and daughter crying in the crowd, and then looked at Lin Chuyu: "madam, I''m afraid it''s not easy to do this."Of course, it''s not easy to do. Today it''s light and heavy, and the majesty and face of the royal family are gone.


    Is Mrs. song really trying to make her husband die?

 Chapter 691

    Lin Chuyu looked at the mother and daughter singing and walked down from the carriage slowly.


    However, Mrs. song seems to be well prepared, and there is an expert behind her. As soon as Lin Chuyu appears, Mrs. song suddenly turns blue, covers her heart and spits out a mouthful of black blood.


    The noise around her was suddenly reduced by half. Mrs. song fell to the ground and looked straight at Lin Chuyu. Her throat made a whirring sound, just like the wind outlet in the cold night, whining and harsh, as if she was going to be out of breath at any time.


    Song Rushi''s tears immediately fell down, holding Mrs. song and shouting: "Niang, what''s the matter with you, Niang --!"


    "Is it poisoned?"


    There are people whispering around.


    Other people have guessed that Mrs. song''s face turns blue and her blood turns black. Isn''t that a sign of poisoning?


    But just now, I didn''t see the veiled woman close to Mrs. song?


    Just in doubt, an old man with white hair and beard suddenly came out of the crowd and said with a heavy face: "no, the air is still full of poison powder. Let''s get out of here!"


    Then someone in the crowd, like Mrs. song, suddenly vomited blood and fell on the ground, and the man''s position was in Lin Chuyu''s downwind.


    Seeing this, Lin Chuyu already understood what was going on. Seeing the old man with white hair, she was a little excited. She kept silent, waiting for the old man to speak.


    The old man saw that Lin Chuyu was waiting for him with interest in his eyes. He felt empty for a moment, and immediately said, "who is this girl, and why does the poison powder seem to come out of you?"


    "No nonsense!"


    Zhuque cold drink, the hand of the sword is about to light out, but listen to Lin Chuyu way: "not urgent."


    Then Lin Chuyu looked at the old man and said with a smile, "I am the youngest princess of Chu, Lin Chuyu. Since you can detect the poison in the air, you must be a famous doctor. Unfortunately, I also know some medical skills. Why don''t you tell me what kind of poison is in the air


    When the old man saw that she had taken the initiative to speak, he faintly felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t think of it for a moment. Seeing song Rushi, who was still crying, he had to follow the original plan and said, "the old doctor is not really a doctor. She''s just a little doctor in the city. But now that the girl claims to be the princess of Chu, she doesn''t dare to offend her. She doesn''t dare to speak any more, so she quits."


    Lin Chuyu saw that he was still playing this move. He wanted to refuse and welcome. The smile at the corner of his mouth gradually deepened, and he walked slowly towards him.


    When people around saw her walking around, they all backed away, with fear in their eyes.


    The rosefinch is not at ease and goes forward to say: "madam, this matter is still waiting for the official to check..."


    "No need." Lin Chuyu looked at Mrs. song''s mother and daughter on the ground and said, "I can solve this matter now."


    After that, Lin Chuyu stopped three steps away from the old doctor and said, "you can say what you know. Otherwise, how can you convince people that what you say is poisonous in the air?"


    The old doctor looked at Lin Chuyu, who was very smart. He thought about it several times and made sure that there was no flaw in his thought. Then he said, "if you are not wrong, what is in the air is the secret medicine in the Chu palace. It''s called wealth and death. If you don''t hang a hundred year old ginseng every day, you will die."


    "There is another symptom of the death of wealth, sir?" Lin Chuyu asked again.


    Seeing that she was not afraid at all, the old doctor asked himself more and more uneasily. He turned his eyes slightly and thought about whether there was a loophole in his words. But Lin Chuyu didn''t plan to give him this time. He immediately forced him to ask: "it seems that Mr. don''t know? Since you don''t know, how do you know that the air is poisonous, and poison is death of wealth? Since I don''t know, why should I say such a thing? "


    "I..."


    "What, you know?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    The old doctor frowned and looked at Lin Chuyu, who was still a few steps away from him. But he felt a force, which made him breathless.


    Without waiting to think about it, the words have blurted out: "naturally I know that the palm of a person who has been poisoned by" death of wealth "will be covered with a blood line. When the blood line reaches the fingertip of the little finger, it will be useless. If I guess correctly, now Mrs. song and the man who fainted here should have such a blood line in their palms."


    When Zhuque saw that the doctor dared to say so carefully, it showed that these people really stole the poison of "death of wealth" and gave it to Mrs. song. These symptoms must also have occurred.


    "Lady, otherwise we''d better go first." Rosefinch leaned over warily.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t reply to his words. He just looked at the person in front of him. He twirled his fingers and told the rosefinch: "go and open their hands."


    "But..."


    "Go. Trust me Lin Chuyu said, looked at the crowd, sure enough, there are several eyes in her eyes, subconsciously dodged away.


    Even the onlookers were bribed.


    Who bought it, Mrs. song?


    "LookThe onlookers pointed to the open hand of Mrs. song and called softly.

 Chapter 692

    The old doctor looked at Lin Chuyu, who was still calm, and her beard trembled. Isn''t she really afraid to bear the charge of murdering loyal officials of the imperial court?


    Although she is a princess, if the emperor wants to stabilize the Chu Kingdom, he may even attack her. But she is not a little timid or even worried.


    Such a person, if not really smart to the extreme, it is stupid to the extreme.


    Just thinking, song Rushi''s voice also came: "how can this happen?"


    The old doctor then turned his head and saw that Mrs. song''s face on the ground was gradually becoming normal, and her breathing was gradually even. At this time, she spread out her palm, clean and nothing.


    "How could..."


    The old doctor was also stunned.


    After that, he immediately looked at another person, ran to him quickly, opened his hand in person, and found that his palm was also clean, and people became normal.


    When the old doctor was puzzled, he finally smelled the sweet smell in the air.


    Looking back, the eldest husband saw Lin Chuyu hanging on his finger in his sleeve, slightly stained with some white powder.


    Lin Chuyu let him see it on purpose. She wanted to let him know how easy it was for her to kill a man who didn''t know medicine and had no power to bind a chicken.


    Similarly, as long as she knows what poison is in Mrs. song, how simple it is for her to detoxify.


    What''s more, it happened that what they planted was the "death of wealth" that she had been familiar with since childhood.


    "What''s the matter? Is the old doctor wrong? " Lin Chuyu asked the old doctor with a faint smile.


    The old doctor''s face turned pale. He looked at Lin Chuyu as if he were looking at some devil: "they were obviously poisoned just now..."


    "Poison?" Lin Chuyu looked back at Mrs. song, whose face was gradually normal, and said with a cold smile, "they don''t look like they are ill, but they seem to be secretly possessed."


    The onlookers were more confused, but Lin Chuyu, who was always calm, elegant and unhurried, seemed to win their hearts, not to mention that the woman in front of her was their princess!


    Song Ru Shiyan saw that the public opinion was about to change, and she didn''t care about Mrs. song. She said immediately, "the princess is good at medicine. We Dalits dare not fight with the princess, but now that our mother and daughter are out, we are going to fight for justice for our dead father and for our brother who was put in prison and killed at some time!"


    At this point, people finally remember why Mrs. song''s mother and daughter came here.


    When the atmosphere calms down, Lin Chuyu looks at Mrs. song with tears in her eyes. She knows that she still believes that song Jiacheng is the killer of Mr. Song. But now she knows that her husband is dead, so she still wants to protect her son.


    Lin Chuyu looked at Mrs. song and said, "does Mrs. song think that Mr. Song is wronged?"


    "Yes..." Mrs. song insisted, biting her teeth.


    "In that case, I will ask the emperor to let the adults of Liubu testify, and make Dali temple and Jingzhao mansion thoroughly investigate again. At that time, whether the adults of song are wronged or not will be found out." Lin Chuyu''s tone is light but very firm.


    The palm of Mrs. song''s hand suddenly tightens. If there is such a big battle after thorough investigation, it will be more than just a little bit


    Does she really want to take the reputation of the late master song for a few days'' survival?


    Mrs. song hesitated.


    Seeing that she was confused, song Rushi pushed her secretly and said in a low voice, "Niang, you have forgotten how the ninth Prince explained?"


    Mrs. song hesitated and looked up at Lin Chuyu. Lin Chuyu had already seen through her thoughts and said, "as for Mr. Song, the evidence of his conviction was witnessed by all the imperial doctors of Chu and all the famous doctors in the capital. If Mrs. song refuses to believe it, I can ask the emperor to check it again."


    Lin Chuyu''s words are so resolute that there is no half concession, which is more convincing.


    Mrs. song didn''t intend to let song Jiacheng go. Lin Chuyu, who left the blood of the Song family, burst into tears. She caught a glimpse of the knife that rosefinch had already put out. Without saying a word, she ran straight into the edge of the knife.


    Rosefinch reaction, Mrs. song''s neck has been attached to the blade, and so he quickly pushed away, the blade has been stained with blood.


    Song Rushi was so scared that he cried out: "Niang!"


    "The edge of the knife is not deep. Get the gauze quickly!" Lin Chuyu quickly stepped forward.


    Rosefinch frowned and immediately ordered someone to take it. Lin Chuyu also took out the powder from her sleeve and began to stop bleeding for Mrs. song.


    Mrs. song could feel the warmth of Lin Chuyu''s fingertips. She held on to Lin Chuyu tightly. She would neither let her take medicine nor let her leave. She just looked at her prayingly and whispered: "princess, I beg you to let your family go. I know you are looking for people from southern Xinjiang. I know where they are. I''ll tell you. With my life, you''ll escape the last blood of the Song family... "


    Lin Chuyu wants to pull her hand away, but Mrs. song''s strength is so strong that she can''t pull it away.

 Chapter 693

    Now Mrs. song obviously wants to die. Lin Chuyu looks at her and says, "Mrs. song, I don''t want your life. Besides, song Jiacheng kills his father."


    "I know, I know everything." Mrs. song choked and looked at the gray sky above her head, tears streaming down: "it''s all my fault. It''s because I have no way to teach my son. It''s because I''m useless. That''s what led to this. Cheng''er is wrong. I dare not ask you to bypass him completely. I just ask you to let him live. It''s not a waste of the Song family''s hard work for the imperial court. "


    Lin Chuyu''s eyelashes moved.


    She can understand Mrs. song''s Motherly heart, but she didn''t want Mrs. song to die here.


    In the twinkling of an eye, rosefinch has caught a doctor from the nearby hospital, with gauze and hemostatic things.


    The rosefinch came forward and saw Lin Chuyu''s red wrist. He was dissatisfied and said, "lady, let the slave..."


    "The courtesan took it as a princess and agreed." Looking at Lin Chuyu with red eyes and tears, Mrs. Song said, "in the sleeve of the minister''s wife, there is a piece of paper on which the people of Southern Xinjiang in the capital are written. These places are all asked by the minister''s wife. Cheng''er tells the minister''s wife. There is no mistake."


    song, like poetry, finally came back from the panic, and kneeled on the side. She thought Mrs. song was still acting. She cried out to Lin Chuyu, "princess, now you are killing my mother, do you still want to kill me?" In this way, the whole song family will die in your hands, so that no one will accuse the royal family of being fatuous and recklessly plotting against Zhongliang! "


    Lin Chuyu glanced at her and said coldly, "save your mother first."


    "Mother, she has..."


    "Still alive." Lin Chuyu said that Zhuque was going to point the acupoints of Mrs. song, but Mrs. song seemed to have an iron heart. Before Zhuque met her, she turned her head and pulled out the gold hairpin on her bun and stabbed it into her heart.


    Mrs. song''s quick reaction made the rosefinch speechless. The rosefinch looked at Lin Chuyu. Lin Chuyu''s eyes contracted and immediately went forward to explore her pulse, but she could not return to heaven.


    "It''s none of the princess''s business. It''s all the sins of the Song family." The blood gushing out of Mrs. song''s mouth clarifies for Lin Chuyu. She is also using her own life to force Lin Chuyu to let song Jiacheng go.


    "Niang, what are you talking about..."


    Song Rushi looked at Mrs. song at a loss and asked in amazement.


    Mrs. song looked at her and felt sorry: "Shier, don''t go along with those people in southern Xinjiang any more. All the mistakes are made by her mother alone. The princess will understand..."


    Before the last word was finished, Mrs. song''s head sank, and there was no sound left. Only a drop of tears fell from her eyes.


    The wind in early spring is still cold, the dark clouds disperse, and the sunshine is weak.


    Lin Chuyu looked at Song Rushi, who was confused, and Mrs. song, who had lost her breath. With a sigh in her heart, she looked at the rosefinch. "Take people immediately and catch the people from southern Xinjiang who are mixed in the crowd!"


    "People from southern Xinjiang?"


    The onlookers were stunned and immediately looked at each other.


    The people who mixed in the crowd saw that Lin Chuyu had found out, and that Mrs. song had defected, so they immediately wanted to withdraw. This time, rosefinch did not have any hesitation any more, and quickly led people to arrest all the four or five people who wanted to flee.


    Lin Chuyu came forward and took out the so-called letter from Mrs. song''s sleeve, which said that the people of Southern Xinjiang were hiding in the capital city. Then she lowered her eyes and said to song Rushi, "if you want to live, you should go back to the Song government to handle Mrs. song''s funeral. If there''s another time, I''ll kill you. I don''t have to blink, let alone bother. Do you understand?"


    Clearly is gentle words, but as if with bone cold.


    Song Rushi is so excited that she looks at Lin Chuyu with cold eyes. Her teeth are trembling, as if an iceberg has been pressed on her head. If she doesn''t pay attention, she will be crushed to pieces.


    Lin Chuyu saw that she was afraid, so she straightened up and left calmly.


    Song Rushi looked at her back and asked, "my brother..."


    "I''ll keep him alive." Lin Chuyu''s feet slightly stopped and turned to look at her indifferently: "but I don''t guarantee that he doesn''t lack arms and legs. If your brother and sister live in peace, I will let you spend the rest of your life safely, but if you still don''t know how to repent, today of Mrs. song will be your tomorrow."


    Lin Chuyu''s clothes fluttered gently with the wind, and his whole body seemed to be about to emerge at any time. The chilly air was as if he had been in power for a long time, which made him dare not blaspheme.


    Lin Chuyu got on the carriage, and the rosefinch had successfully won the men who were hiding in the crowd.


    "Lady, where shall we go next?" Asked the rosefinch.


    "It''s time to collect the net." Lin Chuyu looks at the letter in her hand. Mrs. song should not make fun of her son''s life. If she is right, she can finish these things in advance.


    The rosefinch knew it and immediately ordered the people of LingXiao pavilion to dispatch troops, while he drove the carriage forward quickly.


    Inside the elegant room on the second floor of one side of the restaurant, the window opened at this time, and the man in purple finally showed his side face."It''s an interesting woman indeed." Helian Zixiao smiles low, her seemingly merciless light purple eyes are raised, and the lotus pattern in the middle of her eyebrows is more and more evil. He thought that Lin Chuyu, even if she is smart, is a woman after all, but he just saw it with his own eyes and realized that the powerful momentum on her body and the cold under her eyes are just like the orchids on the top of a cliff, which are blooming in the cold snow It''s fragrant and extremely dangerous and charming.


    Seeing that his master was about to be moved, Qianhe could not help reminding him: "she is the woman of Wei Linyuan."


    Words fall, Helian Zixiao eyes slightly stagnated for a while, the interest of the fundus of the eyes gradually disappeared, but the lip petal is more and more evil and wanton to remind: "so, I just want to get her, whether it is her person, or her heart."


    When yeran was in Liangfu, she had already received the news and knew all the things that had happened.


    "Sir, are we going to step in?" Asked the man on one side.


    "No need." Yeran sits on the wooden couch near the lake with a jiaoweiqin on his knee. His hands are light, and the melodious tunes fly out, just like he used to.


    "ChuChu is more and more like a female emperor. There are more and more capable people around her. Let her continue." Ye ran looks at the piano on her knee and says softly.


    Wei Xingyue stands behind him and listens to his words. He suddenly understands that yeran always knows what Lin Chuyu is doing, but he deliberately doesn''t intervene. What he wants is to train her to be a female emperor!


    "Chu Yu, she is a woman after all." Wei Xingyue spoke.


    "It''s a different woman." Night dye natural mouth, tone of gentle envy.

 Chapter 694

    Wei Xingyue had known where his mind was. Now, he seems to be not angry.


    When Wei Xingyue saw his song, he said in a low voice: "it''s late. Let''s go back earlier, sir. It''s deeper and heavier, so as not to get cold."


    For the first time, Wei Xingyue asked yeran to leave earlier.


    Yeran understands her mind, but he always owes her, so he has the greatest patience and time to make up for it.


    Yeran gave the zither to the maid on one side and got up. Seeing that Wei Xingyue''s face was a little white, she took off her cloak and put it on her. She said in a soft voice, "you should go back to your room earlier. If you have something to do, just send someone to the palace."


    Wei Xingyue dare not look into his eyes, his eyes are too gentle, even for everyone is so gentle, but Wei Xingyue will still be desperate to sink in.


    Wei Xingyue bowed her head, answered the question and stopped talking.


    Night dye see her so, also no longer long stay, turn round then slowly left.


    Wei Xingyue felt the warmth of the Cape. Her eyes were astringent. She looked up and saw yeran''s back. She wanted to catch up with her, but after two steps, she still endured. She just sat in the corridor, covered her face and wept.


    Jinghong was distressed: "princess, since all the gentlemen are here, why don''t you tell him what you really want? Let him stay, let him marry you, and let him stay with you forever. "


    "I don''t know." Wei Xingyue''s heart is very confused and mixed. She doesn''t know what she should do. She still loves him like that, wants to get him, wants to stay in his gentle arms, and listens to the warm and rapid breathing of the two people, but all these things seem to have been changed.


    When yeran leaves from Liang''s house, Liang min and Zhao Nianqing are going out to meet him. Without waiting for Liang min to salute, Zhao Nianqing blurts out: "when will you marry Xingyue?"


    Yeran is asked.


    He did want to give Wei Xingyue a place, but he never seemed to want to marry, how to marry, and even for their future, he had no illusions.


    Zhao Nianqing has a straight temperament, but she is still simple and has not so many thoughts.


    When she saw yeran''s silence, she began to laugh: "my Lord must be thinking about the day, but it should be earlier, or the servants in the house will laugh at Xingyue." With that, he happily pulls Liang min out with a sad face.


    Yeran looks at them leaving, looks slightly moved, and asks the person beside her: "should I marry Xingyue earlier with three media and six rites?"


    "Slave..." How dare people talk about the master?


    Night dye thought about it and said: "turn around and let the person of the Secretary Li Jian come to see me." Then he stepped into the carriage and left.


    Yeran''s words soon spread to Wei Xingyue''s ears.


    Wei Xingyue was still sad. After hearing this, she felt better. Even her appetite was better. She no longer vomited what she ate.


    Jinghong folded two camellia flowers from outside and put them in the white jade bottle. She took them to the window and said with a smile, "the princess''s happiness, anger, sorrow and happiness are still around her husband."


    "Yes." Wei Xingyue came forward to play with camellia, a burst of bitter smile, if you can, she also want to forget, lovely so unforgettable, how can she forget?


    I only wish that your heart is like mine, and you will not lose your love.


    Lin Chuyu doesn''t know about Liang''s house yet. After a night''s raid, she successfully catches Nanjiang people hiding in the capital and Lou Fengqin, the ninth Prince of Nanjiang, who pretends to be an old man and intends to sneak away. However, Bai Xue seems to have evaporated from the world and has no news at all.


    Lin Chuyu was busy until the day was about to break. After listening to Zhuque''s reply, she sat quietly in a small restaurant on the corner of the street.


    This small restaurant is located in the back lane. A big stove at the door is very hot, and the white water in the big pot of the copper stove is also very hot. The boss in clean clothes is busy cooking noodles and wonton for the guests. The boss''s wife sits in the back with a brand-new thin jacket, and wears an apron to help cut the stuffing. From time to time, she even yells at her four or five-year-old son.


    In front of Lin Chuyu, there is a bowl of hot wonton just brought by the boss''s naughty little son. The boss smiles and greets Lin Chuyu: "the reception is not good, please treat me more."


    Just finished, there was another shout inside the point of the face, the boss is busy again.


    In such a fireworks atmosphere, in such a morning, Lin Chuyu suddenly felt that her whole body''s burden seemed to be relaxed for a moment.


    Looking at the harmony of the boss''s family, Lin Chuyu felt a warm current in her heart.


    "Give me a bowl of wonton like that lady."


    Just as Lin Chuyu was about to taste the soup spoon, a familiar voice rang out from the door of the shop.


    "Good!" The boss should be neat, his youngest son ran to the milk of the Hello: "the son inside sit."


    "Good." The male voice answers.


    Lin Chuyu raised her head and looked at the man with black hair and bright eyes. Her eyes flashed.


    Wei Linyuan looked at her eyes, dropped his eyes and said to the boss''s son: "the lady is staring at me, so I''ll sit with her."The younger son giggled and asked Lin Chuyu: "lady, lady, this young man wants to sit at the same table with you. Do you want to sit with him?"


    The landlady also followed: "if you don''t agree, we''ll ask you to sit on the second floor."


    Lin Chuyu looked at Wei Linyuan with a serious face, but he said something unorthodox. He pursed his lips and said, "this young man is my uncle. Let him have a table with me."


    Uncle?


    Wei Linyuan took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He has been in the battlefield for half a year. He has gone through a lot of vicissitudes, and he has not grown up like this!


    Looking at the shop owner''s face again, Wei Linyuan had no choice but to smile and sit beside her as Uncle Lin Chuyu.


    Wei Linyuan''s skin is really bad, but the war he experienced did not leave frost in his eyes. On the contrary, it made him look more resolute and domineering.


    The other guests in the shop could not help peeping at Lin Chuyu before. Now, Wei Linyuan is sitting there. He is so angry and cold that he doesn''t dare to look at Lin Chuyu more.


    But the owner of the shop, still happy, cooked wonton, sprinkled with a handful of green onion, and warmly said: "Sir, take your time!"


    Lin Chuyu originally thought that Wei Linyuan''s identity should not be used to such a stall. Unexpectedly, Wei Linyuan did not hesitate to pick up the spoon and eat the soup and the crystal clear wonton in his mouth.


    After eating, he said, "it''s delicious."


    Lin Chuyu blinked: "brother yuan is used to eating?"


    "Naturally." Wei Linyuan said calmly.


    When Lin Chuyu thought about it, it was also not allowed to cook in a pot when he really wanted to raid or ambush on the battlefield. He could eat dry food and drink cold water in winter.

 Chapter 695

    Thinking about it, Lin Chuyu also tasted it, and it was really delicious. The soup tastes fresh but not greasy. The wonton is thin and full of stuffing. The meat stuffing is also wrapped with water chestnut, which is cut into diced pieces, making it more refreshing and sweet.


    Before I knew it, a bowl of wonton came down like this.


    They ate elegantly and attentively. They saw that passers-by were hungry. After a while, the small shop, which usually had a good business, was in a long line today. Even rosefinch thought silently. When he got free, he must come and have a taste.


    On the way back, Wei Linyuan naturally followed Lin Chuyu into a carriage, and told him: "the carriage will go back to another courtyard first."


    Lin Chuyu across the car curtain, looking at a group of heads sticking out of the door of the shop, couldn''t help but chuckle: "uncle, why do you want to take a carriage with me?"


    "Uncle missed you." Wei Linyuan glanced at the naughty girl and took her in his arms.


    Lin Chuyu can even feel his heartbeat, so hot, so powerful.


    She knew that he missed her, too.


    Before long, the carriage went to another courtyard.


    When Wei Linyuan and Lin Chuyu enter the room, the rosefinch catches the chance and goes out quickly to buy two bowls of wonton. He takes the cicada and sits down on the porch to eat.


    Inside, it''s already warm.


    The heat of the bath is dense in the room, which makes the room warm.


    Lin Chuyu rolled up her sleeve and drank water for Wei Linyuan at the edge of the bath. Looking at the new scars on his body, she caressed him and asked him, "does it hurt?"


    "Is yu''er distressed?" Wei Linyuan opened his eyes and looked at Lin Chuyu with a faint smile: "it doesn''t hurt at all."


    Lin Chuyu knew that he would say that, but the wounds on his body were obviously deep. Although they were healing, he came back quickly today. These wounds might have cracked again.


    Then Lin Chuyu got up to get the medicine, but he heard the sound of the water.


    Lin Chuyu suddenly turned his head. Before he opened his mouth, Wei Linyuan came forward and held her in his arms. He walked to the warm couch firmly.


    "If yu''er is distressed, she will take the medicine for me." Wei Linyuan said in her ear.


    Lin Chuyu only felt that the sound was crisp.


    He was still very strong. Several times, Lin Chuyu knew that he had a wound on his back, but he still couldn''t help grabbing it.


    Until two people are sweating, he was finally satisfied with her in his arms.


    "Jade."


    Wei Linyuan gently rubbed her nose with the tip of his nose and murmured: "I miss you so much."


    Tired Lin Chuyu heart and deer jumped up, tired and lazy by his embrace, gently respond: "I also want to Yuan brother."


    With this little lazy cat like murmur and this "brother yuan", Wei Linyuan only felt a burst of fire, and then he rubbed and burned again.


    But when he looked at the person in his arms, he couldn''t bear to come again. He just hugged her tightly and said with a smile, "sleep for a while."


    "Well."


    Lin Chuyu was really sleepy. She didn''t sleep last night. She was so tired just now. The most important thing is that she was very relieved to think that she was in his arms.


    Sleepy, she soon fell asleep.


    But Wei Linyuan didn''t feel sleepy. He knew that the person he should have been the first to get rid of and be on guard against finally appeared and came to his jade.


    When Lin Chuyu fell asleep, Wei Linyuan got up and changed his clothes.


    Rosefinch and cicada are eating wonton together. They are chatting about the trivia of each other recently. Even so, we can see the word "happy" in their eyes.


    When Wei Linyuan came out, rosefinch saluted: "emperor."


    "Tell me about Helian Zixiao." Wei Linyuan is still a black robe, with golden hair, long eyebrows and murderous eyes.


    "Yes."


    After finishing her thoughts, rosefinch tells all the things related to Helian Zixiao, including Helian Zixiao''s entering Chu palace and saving Su Qingfang.


    When Lin Chuyu woke up, it was already afternoon.


    The sun is slanting to the west, and the clouds in the sky are also dyed red. If it is not for the cold weather, we have to doubt whether it is summer.


    And


    As soon as Lin Chuyu sat up, she felt a twinge of pain on her waist. She knew that she and Wei Linyuan were not dreaming.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help laughing, just as Wei Linyuan came in from the outside.


    "Dinner is ready. I''ll have it brought in." Wei Linyuan, with one hand behind him, came slowly and sat by the bed. Looking at her long hair scattered on her thin shoulder, he felt pity: "is the waist still sour? Shall I give you medicine? "


    "No need..." Lin Chuyu remembered that he had given himself medicine last time, and his face was flushed with shame.


    When she didn''t take the medicine, she would have been ashamed to scratch her skin when she woke up.Wei Linyuan was not as shy as she was. In his opinion, it was his carelessness that led to her injury. It was right to take medicine.


    "I''ve just found the medicine. I''ll take it first, or you won''t be able to take a carriage for a while." Wei Linyuan said gently, without any evil thoughts in his eyes.


    "I really don''t need to..."


    "Good boy." Wei Linyuan said, had taken the side of the warm clothes baked wrapped her, opened the quilt.


    From the beginning to the end, Lin Chuyu''s face looked like a cooked shrimp. When the medicine was finished, she would not come out.


    Wei Linyuan looked at her little daughter''s appearance, raised the corner of his mouth, leaned over her ear and whispered: "jade is uncomfortable, so am I


    Wei Linyuan knew what he meant. His face turned more red. As soon as the quilt was lifted, he jumped down to go to change clothes. But he didn''t want to get sore on his waist. He almost fell down. Fortunately, Wei Linyuan helped him in time to avoid falling to the ground.


    When Wei Linyuan saw her like this, the smile in his mouth didn''t go away. Until Lin Chuyu got better dressed, he sat on the warm couch with her in his arms. He asked someone to set up a small table and set up a light and delicious meal, so they used the dinner.


    Wei Linyuan sent all the servants down and gave Lin Chuyu a bowl of blue and white porridge. He said, "after dinner, I will send you to the palace."


    "Well, if Yingying doesn''t see me for two days, it''s time to cry." Mention Ying Ying, Lin Chuyu eyes overflow gently.


    Wei Linyuan said the same thing: "the story of Southern Xinjiang will not be spread for a while, but it can''t be concealed for long. About half a month, it will still spread to the state of Chu. At that time, people from Helian Zixiao and Yaowang valley will make some moves. So I plan to go to Yaowang Valley in person within half a month. "


    "I''ll go with you." Lin Chuyu said firmly.

 Chapter 696

    Wei Linyuan looked at her and said with a smile, "OK." He knew that even if he refused, she would persuade him.


    Besides, the state of Chu is not safe now. It''s better to take her with you than to leave her here.


    Lin Chuyu saw that he should drink congee, but found that Wei Linyuan''s eyes had been on her.


    Lin Chuyu coughed gently, and could not help staring at him, but Wei Linyuan''s eyes became deeper and deeper.


    His jade, no matter how you look, is the most moving woman in the world. Every smile and every breath is his favorite appearance.


    Even if she is not what she looks like now, Wei Linyuan thinks that he will love her the same way. His jade is the attraction of his heart.


    "Jade."


    "Well?"


    "When do we have another child?" Wei Linyuan''s natural way.


    Lin Chuyu almost choked. Child, you are working hard as soon as you come back. She can''t decide when you will be born!


    After thinking about it, Lin Chuyu glared at the teasing Wei Linyuan, and then refused to pay attention to him. After filling the five zang organs temple, he went to the Chu palace.


    At this time the palace.


    When Wei Linyuan sent the news in advance, yeran knew why Lin Chuyu had not come back.


    "Master, why do you look sad?"


    Xiaoping an sits at the desk with a book in his hand, looking at yeran, who is silent with a Langhao pen, and asks childishly.


    Yeran takes back her mind and looks up at xiaoping''an. In the past two years, xiaoping''an has been very good. He will never be afraid of suffering if he is asked to learn anything.


    "Shifu is just thinking about when the emperor will grow up." Yeran answers with a smile.


    "I will grow up in a few years." Xiao Ping An said with a naive smile.


    Ye ran looks at him like this, smiles and says nothing more.


    When Lin Chuyu came back to the palace, the night was already dark. When she came to see yeran, yeran was waiting for her in the room. However, today, instead of making tea as quietly as before, he sat in the corner of the bookcase and looked at the thick books alone.


    Lin Chuyu motioned for his servants to wait outside. Then he came in lightly. Before she could speak, he heard yeran smile and said, "he''s back. If you want to move out of the palace, you can."


    "Not for the time being." Lin Chuyu did not look up at yeran. She stood three steps away from him and said, "this time, I want to talk to my master about Southern Xinjiang."


    In fact, there is no need for Lin Chuyu to open her mouth. Yeran roughly guessed that Wei Linyuan''s coming back this time must be that the matter in southern Xinjiang has been settled. Next, it depends on the actions of those people hidden in southern Xinjiang, and What''s the purpose of Helian Zixiao coming to the state of Chu!


    "It''s late today. ChuChu, go to see Yingying earlier. I''ll know how to do the rest." Yeran looks up with a smile, his eyes are still so gentle, just like the elder who is always reliable, which makes people feel at ease.


    Lin Chuyu returned with a smile and then turned away.


    After she left, yeran looked down at the book in her hand. I don''t know how long it has been, and the book has never opened a page.


    The night breeze blew, the window moved, and the night dye didn''t lift his head: "come in."


    Without hesitation, the people outside came in directly, but they were all wrapped up in a big black cloak, thin and small as a withered shadow. In this dark night, it was more and more strange and gloomy.


    When yeran noticed the arrival of people''s breath, she was alert all over. "At the beginning, I thought my master was dead, but I didn''t think I could see him again."


    "Sumu, are you not happy that you haven''t seen your master for such a long time?"


    As rough as a rough stone scraping on the rubble, the girl''s voice sounds ugly and strange.


    Yeran just quietly looked at the cloak in front of her and asked her, "is it Helian Zixiao''s arrangement for master to enter the Chu palace?"


    "He can''t arrange me yet. I''m here to see you. Su mu, my best apprentice, if you don''t want to give Lin Chuyu to me, then give it to another person." The Sorcerer''s low smile, in the shadow of candlelight, dimly visible her concave eyes, but also full of calculation.


    Night dye complexion slightly cold a few minutes: "who do you want?"


    "Wei Xingyue." Wu Ling worships and laughs.


    When the night wind blows, all the remaining dead leaves on the tree are blown down. The branches swing, and the fresh buds have been pulled out, which indicates that another cold winter is over, and this spring is coming soon.


    When Lin Chuyu saw Yingying, tears were still hanging in the corner of her eyes, her little mouth was pouting, and she couldn''t sleep well.


    Xiaobao has been sleeping in the ear room. The nurse came out and saw Lin Chuyu. She said in a low voice: "you are not here these days. Miss has been restless. She always wakes up when she is asleep. She cries out to her mother, who can''t coax her well, and she doesn''t eat much."


    When Lin Chuyu heard this, she pulled her heart and sat down beside Yingying''s bed. Yingying seemed to feel something. She grunted and grabbed Lin Chuyu''s sleeve.Seeing her like this, Lin Chuyu pursed her lips and said to the nurse, "go down and have a rest. Let Yingying fall asleep with me today."


    "Yes." The nurse answers.


    When the nurse left, Lin Chuyu bent over to pick up Ying Ying, went to his bed, took this warm and chubby little body, and fell asleep.


    Think about it, Yingying is almost one year old.


    Lin Chuyu looked at Yingying, who was sleeping sweetly. She sighed that time was fast. At the same time, she also knew that she should seize the time to solve all the troubles of Chu.


    It''s late at night.


    On the roof of the attic somewhere in the capital city, Helian Zixiao looks at Wei Linyuan with a murderous hand. In the cold moonlight, Wei Linyuan is dressed in black, and his sword seems to be bloody. He is domineering and cold. He is like a natural king, and he has to bend his knees.


    He Lian Zixiao smiles a little, the lotus flower in the eyebrow is enchanting: "finally wait until you come."


    "I regret that I left you a way to live." Wei Linyuan looked at him condescending, palm has begun to accumulate power.


    "Is it?" Helian Zixiao is calm, but also with a bit lazy negative hand side, looking at the capital has been quiet, smile: "I can be more alert than you, when you let me go that moment, I know, if you don''t kill me, I will kill you sooner or later."


    "Is that what you want to get close to yu''er?" Wei Linyuan asked.


    "It''s not just that, of course." He Lian Zixiao looked back at Wei Linyuan and sneered: "if I really want to kill you, I won''t wait until now. At the beginning, in Beiyan, an ambitious empress dowager, a cruel and merciless emperor and your empty and ruthless waste nephews could have killed you long ago, but I didn''t do that. "

 Chapter 697

    Wei Linyuan looked at him and asked, "in this way, you are the one who makes the final transaction with Yan Jue."


    Yan Jue''s health is poor, but he doesn''t give up the idea of playing games with Wei Linyuan. So at the beginning, he said that Wei Linyuan introduced Baihua Valley, in addition to trying to lead to huacongshuang, he was afraid that there were also some reasons for Wei Linyuan''s attention and the appearance of Helian Zixiao.


    Helian Zixiao saw him guess, long eyes slightly bent: "it''s worthy of you, my good brother, only you can be so smart, suddenly guess the connection. But it''s a pity that you can only guess now that it''s too late. "


    "You want to attack the south of Xinjiang..."


    "No Helian Zixiao denied his words and said, "a little Southern Xinjiang can''t get into my eyes, but it''s OK to let these stupid people be my servants. There''s only one reason why I''m willing to come out to see you today."


    He even Zixiao himself was surprised that he would have such an idea, but since he had it, he was not afraid: "I want to tell you that from now on, Lin Chuyu will be my wife. If you are willing to exchange the whole world, I will give her back to you."


    Helian Zixiao said, not far away has come a few women''s cry for help.


    He Lian Zixiao looked at Wei Linyuan, looking at his murderous spirit, still calmly turned around.


    Ye Lan, who followed Wei Linyuan, appeared. Seeing that Wei Linyuan had not started, she whispered: "emperor, the one who was caught below seems to be the little valley master of Baihua valley."


    "Well." Wei Linyuan answered coldly, but didn''t go to Guanhua to coagulate frost. He only watched Helian Zixiao leave, and said softly: "send the news back to Beiyan, tell Prince Jing, take strict precautions against the whole city of Beiyan from now on. If you notice that the enemy is coming, you must consider carefully before sending troops."


    "What are you worried about? Isn''t this Helian Zixiao just coming for her mother? " Ye Lan asked.


    Wei Linyuan''s mind is even more heavy. If it''s just like this, Wei Linyuan just killed him, but he knows that the cruelest and most terrible idea that has existed in Helian Zixiao''s heart since he was a child. He wants to kill all the people in this world, turn this world into Purgatory, and hear the cry of the world day by day.


    I''m afraid that such a person has already made arrangements before he appears. If he can''t figure out all his plans, I''m afraid that this disaster will be inevitable.


    "Send a letter to Xun Jing and let him lead the troops to attack Nanzhao directly." Wei Linyuan road.


    "Yes."


    Ye Lan didn''t see Wei Linyuan so serious when he wanted to raid Southern Xinjiang. Now, seeing him like this, he knows that it''s a big deal. He doesn''t dare to delay any more, so he goes to arrange it immediately.


    And this box, Wei Linyuan has not left, was saved by the flower frost quickly followed up.


    "Why is my husband still so indifferent?" As soon as the flower frost goes, the bell on the foot will ring.


    Wei Linyuan ignored her. Hua ningshuang immediately followed him and said with a smile, "this Helian Zixiao is really powerful. Yan Jue once told me some of his arrangements. It seems that my husband doesn''t want to hear it?"


    Wei Linyuan stopped and looked back at Hua congshuang coldly.


    Hua ningshuang knew that he would not listen. He turned his mouth and poured it into his arms. He said, "my husband, go to my place and have a drink. I''ll tell you everything. Besides, Yan Jue has already made plans on how to deal with this Helian Zixiao."


    Wei Linyuan calmly pushed her away and said, "lead the way."


    Hua ningshuang''s mouth turned up, but she couldn''t move an inch. She only followed him with her hand. As she walked, she asked, "husband, when are we going to be married? You''ve been married to me for so long, and you don''t intend to make me a widow for life."


    Wei Linyuan''s expression is light, and he has never paid attention to him. Hua ningshuang likes his cold appearance. He follows him and smiles. Sooner or later, she will make him surrender!


    It wasn''t a long night. When Lin Chuyu had a dream, it was like Wei Linyuan. In the morning, he woke up with laughter.


    Lin Chuyu thought Yingying was playing with himself, but as soon as she woke up, she realized that there was something wrong with the smell in the room.


    Lin Chuyu immediately took out the dagger under the pillow and sat up neatly. Only then did he find that He Lian Zixiao was sitting beside the round table beside his room, and Yingying was looking at him and laughing.


    "Awake?" Seeing Lin Chuyu''s alert and astonished appearance, He Lian Zixiao said with a smile, "I''m sorry I came here without notice. I saw someone I didn''t want to see last night. I was so upset that I didn''t realize it."


    Lin Chuyu can probably imagine that brother yuan must have gone to see him.


    Lin Chuyu looks at Helian Zixiao, and then looks at the fragrance that was used to guard against him in the room. The fragrance is still burning, but there is still no sign of traditional Chinese medicine in Helian Zixiao, and even the powder used to guard against outsiders scattered in the charcoal pot has no effect on him.


    Lin Chuyu thinks that He Lian Zixiao is also a master of using poison.


    If so, I don''t seem to have any resistance in front of him.


    "What do you want to do?" Lin Chuyu asked him.


    "I didn''t think about it either." He Lian Zixiao seemed to be asked, thought about it a little, then said with a smile: "but there''s still time to think about what I''m going to do. Yu''er, what''s your favorite color, carmine? "Lin Chuyu didn''t know why he suddenly asked this question, but without waiting for her reply, He Lian Zixiao said to himself, "but I think it might be better if you wear purple. You don''t hate purple."


    Ying Ying is still around, Lin Chuyu does not dare to enrage Helian Zixiao at this time.


    "If you don''t answer, you don''t hate it." Helian Zixiao smile, raised his hand and left a string of purple crystal on the table, said: "this string of crystal is extremely important, I hope from today on, you will take it with you, and don''t let yeran know, I don''t like outsiders touch my things."


    Lin Chuyu looked at the Amethyst. It was not an ordinary crystal, because there seemed to be blood flowing in the crystal, as if there was life.


    Lin Chuyu is a doctor. He has seen all kinds of strange things, so he is not afraid of the crystal. He just looks at Helian Zixiao faintly: "as an important thing, why don''t you take it yourself?"


    "Because Yingying said she liked it very much." He Lian Zixiao looks at Yingying, and Yingying immediately shows her white teeth and laughs.


    Lin Chuyu secretly helped her forehead. The child had been fond of beautiful people since childhood, but now he is neither the enemy nor the enemy.


    But the meaning that Helian Zixiao takes Yingying to threaten Lin Chuyu is heard by Lin Chuyu.


    "I''ll keep it."


    "In exchange..." He Lian Zixiao took out another piece of white jade, which Wei Linyuan had given to Lin Chuyu. Lin Chuyu kept it carefully.


    "Give me this jade." He Lian Zixiao smiles. He doesn''t wait for Lin Chuyu to open his mouth. He directly kneads the jade to pieces.

 Chapter 698

    Such a deep inner palace, Helian Zixiao did not even have a trace of turbulence, but was very calm.


    After the jade was broken, he got up. His long Lavender shirt, with his snow-white hair, made him look noble and gloomy.


    Before Helian Zixiao left, he specially turned back and told Lin Chuyu: "you must keep this string of crystals well, or I will be angry. Do you know, yu''er?"


    Lin Chuyu didn''t return to him, and he even Zixiao was not angry. He looked at her body gently covered with black hair like a waterfall. Her dark eyes were like a deep pool. Her red lips were sweet, but she was not half shy.


    When Helian Zixiao left, Zhuque and Xiaosang rushed in.


    Zhuquehou was outside. Xiaosang came in and saw a cup of tea on the table. Then he looked at Lin Chuyu who was half sitting on the bed and said nervously, "Miss, what happened?"


    "It''s all right." Lin Chuyu knows that with the Kung Fu of Xiaosang and Zhuque, she can''t prevent Helian Zixiao. It seems that she really needs to be by brother yuan''s side.


    And this string of crystals


    "Find a box, put away the crystal and inform the sixth Princess and the emperor that I will leave the palace." Lin Chuyu said.


    Seeing that she was still calm, Xiao sang knew that nothing had happened. He nodded his head and immediately went to arrange it.


    When Xiao sang left, Lin Chuyu looked at Yingying, but Yingying, as if nothing had happened, got into the quilt and held Lin Chuyu in her arms and said the language only she could understand, until the nurse came to wait on her.


    Hearing that Lin Chuyu was leaving the palace, Lin Huaiyu came immediately.


    Xiao Ping''an also rushed to Chaohou, but today, only yeran didn''t come.


    "The master said that he would not come if he had something to arrange." Xiao Ping''an climbs onto the warm couch and looks at Yingying, who is wearing a light cyan jacket and is holding a small tiger like steamed bread to chew.


    Lin Chuyu felt that yeran was a little strange last night. Now when she hears the words, she feels that something is wrong. She looks at Xiaosang, and Xiaosang quietly retreats.


    Lin Huaiyu looked at Lin Chuyu and said, "now that you don''t leave the palace, you don''t have to worry about things in the palace for the time being. But it''s also dangerous outside the palace. Do you really want to leave the palace with Yingying? "


    "Sister Huang doesn''t have to worry. She has time to think about her life." Lin Chuyu tried to relax together.


    Mentioning this matter, Lin Huaiyu sighed gently: "maybe I will be in the palace all my life." In fact, Lin Huaiyu is not unwilling to marry, but once in Su an''s calculation, she really fell in love with Wei Linyuan, although she calmly and timely left behind, but the world''s men and Wei Linyuan than, seem to be eclipsed.


    Before that, the young master of Liuji restaurant was also full of money, and she was arrogant. Moreover, she had experienced the Song family, so she was even less interested in marriage.


    Lin Chuyu see her so, shallow smile, such as fate should come, who also can''t stop.


    "It happens that there is nothing wrong in the palace today. Let''s go out of the palace with me." Lin Chuyu suggested.


    "So It''s all right Lin Huaiyu hesitated and agreed.


    Xiao Ping''an listens and makes noise to go, but in the afternoon, his cheap Uncle Zhang Ao will come to the door. Lin Chuyu tries out Ping''an''s mind: "if you go, your uncle will come, but you won''t be able to see you."


    Xiao Ping''an hesitated.


    Lin Chuyu knew that Ping''an was soft and kind-hearted. He was afraid that he could not give up such a close uncle.


    But don''t worry, if Zhang Ao dares to do something else, Lin Chuyu will make him regret coming to this world!


    Xiao Ping''an finally stayed. Lin Chuyu and Lin Huaiyu changed their casual clothes and went out of the palace together.


    But this time out of the palace, only nanny and her daughter Xiaobao are not happy, as if they are still worried.


    "Go back and find out."


    Lin Chuyu orders the rosefinch.


    "Yes." The rosefinch should come down.


    Lin Chuyu had investigated the background of the nanny, who was a lonely girl. After she married her husband, she was also hardworking and frugal. It was a practical thing to do, but her husband had not been a good housewife before. But because she could not be promoted and moved several times, she had no idea what had happened to her family.


    All the way back to the other courtyard, Lin Chuyu had just got out of the carriage when he heard the sound of horses'' hooves.


    "Well, it''s the little princess!"


    The familiar dandy voice and Lin Chuyu''s eyelids were too lazy to lift. Ma Youcai jumped down in a hurry. Ma came to her with a smile: "little princess, I heard that you are going to leave the palace today. I still want to see you off."


    "Mr. Ma, the powder on his body is so fragrant. Do you have time to go to the palace?" Lin Chuyu laughed at him.


    Ma Youcai immediately smelled it, and realized that there was too much fat and powder rubbing on the girls today. Then he laughed and consciously took two steps to introduce the people from the same company: "this is the young master of Liu Jijiu."With that, Ma Youcai urged: "brother Liu, don''t salute yet!"


    "Oh, yes, I''ve met the princess and the girl..." Liu Yan saluted Lin Chuyu first, and then Lin Huaiyu beside him.


    Ma Youcai was stunned and saw Liu Yan calling for the sixth princess. He laughed and patted him and said, "brother Liu, you are so smart. How can you be stupid today? What kind of ordinary girl is this? This is the sixth princess!"


    Liu Yan is stunned, six princesses?


    The girl who talked with her that day was the sixth princess in the palace?


    Lin Huaiyu looked at the stupefied Liu Yan, more and more not interested, just polite smile, then with Lin Chuyu said: "we''d better first courtyard."


    "Not bad."


    Lin Chuyu looked at Liu Yan, understood what, raised the corner of his mouth, and told Ma Youcai: "I won''t treat you today. When will you wash the powder off your body, and then go to the mansion to have tea."


    "Yes, yes." Ma Youcai quickly agreed with a smile.


    When Lin Chuyu followed Lin Huaiyu into the yard, Ma Youcai poked the silly Liu Yan with his elbow and said, "brother Liu, the girl you saw before is the sixth princess, but you don''t know."


    Liu Yan looked at Ma Youcai and asked, "what can I do?" Before the six princesses held a banquet, he was proud of not going to salute.


    "What else can I do? I just hope the sixth princess can see you and admire you?" Ma Youcai teased him.


    Liu Yan doesn''t know how much he weighs. Although he looks passable, he is far worse than song Jiacheng. Although he thinks he must have more knowledge than song Jiacheng, the princess is also a poet. How can she care about her writing?

 Chapter 699

    Ma Youcai, who is as proud as he is, patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, brother Liu. The sixth Princess misunderstood you for a while, but the little princess is very smart. If you are sincere, we will greet the little princess every day and ask her to make peace. There must be hope."


    Liu Yan is not a person who likes to cling to others, but now he looks at Ma Youcai, and his refusal reaches his throat several times. He swallows it down and nods.


    This box, Lin Chuyu with Lin Huaiyu to the inside, Su Qingfang received the news, also early to wait.


    When she saw Lin Chuyu come out, Su Qingfang took a few steps forward and saluted.


    Lin Chuyu saw that she looked good. Knowing that she had a good rest in recent days, she was a little relieved and said, "in a few days, the letter from Beiyan should be back. The third sister just has to wait."


    Su Qingfang nodded. Although she was worried about the safety of Cai Yan, she had no other way. She had to wait for a while.


    After soothing Su Qingfang, Lin Chuyu asked someone to send her down to rest.


    When Su Qingfang left, Lin Chuyu and Lin Huaiyu said that they would go to the young master Liu outside.


    "Mr. Liu is a very talented man. Now that the state of Chu has been established for a long time, not only historical books need to be sorted out, but also the court needs such young blood to flush the decadent atmosphere of the court. What do you think of sister Huang? " Lin Chuyu asked.


    Lin Huaiyu saw that she was going to bring Liu Yan to her knees and frowned: "this man is indeed a rare talent, but he can''t be guaranteed. Is he the next song Jiacheng?"


    "No Lin Chuyu smiles. He walks by the door and looks out. The sky is clear: "I have already sent someone to check Mr. Liu. If he is timid or greedy, he will not stay in the government all day long. Moreover, this man is very upright. Although he is a little tall, he is honest and reliable. If he is willing to enter the court, he will set off a storm. "


    "Do you want to make a storm in chaotang?"


    Lin Huaiyu looks at Lin Chuyu anxiously.


    "Yes."


    When it comes to this, Lin Chuyu''s eyes are full of light.


    "From the incident of master song, we can see that all the ministers in the court were loyal, but they were all old. They had too heavy officialdom habits, so it was difficult to put down their official power and really thought for the common people and the state of Chu. Moreover, the relationship between these people has long been wrong. The imperial court just made a decree, and then it was ready to move. People from all walks of life began to speculate. The self-protection of self-protection and the preparation for a rainy day made the imperial court a mess. "


    When Lin Chuyu mentioned this, he felt indignant.


    When his father was in power, these old ministers were also ambitious and capable ministers. Now, relying on their status as elders, they begin to be impetuous and play with officialdom.


    For so many years, Lin Chuyu has been familiar with these officialdom routines. She dislikes and dislikes them, but she also knows that they are so-called checks and balances. It''s just that the state of Chu now needs not checks and balances, but power!


    Lin Huaiyu could feel the sharp edge of Lin Chuyu''s body, just like the sharp blade that his father often held in his hand. It seemed to cover the edge, but in fact it was extremely sharp.


    What''s more, Lin Huaiyu also saw in her that a mature person in power should have resourcefulness.


    "I know. When I go back to the palace, I will invite Liu Jijiu''s family into the palace to enjoy the flowers and explore the meaning of Liu''s family." Lin Huaiyu said, pausing, looking at Lin Chuyu and saying, "if Mr. Liu really wants to become an official in the court, he has no fame, and it''s not good to directly assign him an official position. Yu''er thinks that it''s better to start from what position if he wants to enter the court."


    "There is a position that suits him well and exercises him well."


    When Lin Chuyu just came here, he thought of it when he saw Ma Youcai and Liu Yan.


    Lin Huaiyu looked at her eyes with cunning, always feel who is going to be unlucky.


    "What position does yu''er think it is?"


    "Hanlin academy, Shidu!"


    As soon as Lin Chuyu''s eyes were bent, a few smiles appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    Shen Hanlin, Shen Tianxi''s father, is not as corrupt as the officials of the imperial court, but he is also very close to the ministers of the imperial court. What''s more, Mr. Liu is good at poetry and calligraphy. If you send him to fight against the stubborn Shen Hanlin, you can also find out how determined Mr. Liu is.


    Lin Huaiyu is also the first time to ring, it is paranoid Shen Tianxi, smell speech, then know what Lin Chuyu means.


    "I see."


    With that, a sound came from outside. It turned out that Wei Linyuan had already received the news.


    At this time, the sun is not too warm, and it''s slanting to the West. It''s hanging alone in the sky. It looks red, and the clouds are just like a girl''s face.


    When Wei Linyuan came walking on the bluestone slab, Lin Huaiyu looked at it calmly and felt relieved.


    She said to Lin Chuyu with a smile: "since there are things arranged in the palace, I won''t stay any longer. When I handle this matter well, I will send people news immediately."

 Chapter 700

    "Thank you, sister Huang."


    "Yu''er, take good care of yourself outside." Lin Huaiyu looked at her little imperial sister, but her heart was still warm.


    Lin Chuyu also felt that nothing could replace the most intimate people around him.


    Lin Huaiyu came over and saluted Wei Linyuan. Although Wei Linyuan was not familiar with her, he knew that she was Lin Chuyu''s elder sister. He felt a little cold. When Lin Huaiyu left, he looked at Lin Chuyu.


    "Yu''er is willing to follow me back to Beiyan."


    Wei Linyuan came over and gently took the broken hair beside her ear to the back of her ear and asked softly.


    Lin Chuyu looked at him with his eyes slightly serious and asked: "the valley of the medicine King..."


    "Let''s go to Yaowang Valley first. If it goes well, we will go back to Beiyan directly when we come out of Yaowang valley." Wei Linyuan road.


    "I see." Lin Chuyu smiles. Now that He Lian Zixiao is ready to come out, he doesn''t expect Wei Linyuan to come to Chu. So the earlier they go back to Beiyan, the more secure they will be.


    When Wei Linyuan saw her promise, he was a little relieved and held her in his arms.


    Lin Chuyu noticed that others were still there, and could not help pushing Wei Linyuan. Wei Linyuan just put a jade pendant in Lin Chuyu''s hand.


    When Lin Chuyu touched the cool touch from the jade pendant, the tip of his brow moved: "this is..."


    "My jade pendant." Wei Linyuan took her hand and walked quietly to the corridor.


    Lin Chuyu remembered as like as two peas of the broken Hin, and then looked at the piece in his hand. The two pieces were exactly the same. Is Wei Linyuan planning already?


    But it''s not right, because Wei Linyuan''s eyebrows are still slightly frowning.


    "It''s Yan Jue. I changed the jade pendant early." When Wei Linyuan said this, his mind sank a little.


    He thought Yan Jue was trying to fight with him, but he didn''t expect that he even thought that he would destroy the jade pendant he gave Chu Yu.


    It shows that Yan Jue knows Helian Zixiao very well.


    "It seems that I have missed something." Wei Linyuan suddenly opened his mouth.


    Lin Chuyu also thought of it and looked up at him: "since Yan Jue knows this Helian Zixiao so well, there must be a bond between them. The skill makes us ignore that Yan Jue is connecting with this person secretly and helping them convey the information."


    Wei Linyuan looked at Lin Chuyu, who could keep pace with his thoughts in an instant. His thin lips overflowed with a smile: "my jade is really smart."


    Such praise, sweet behind cicada blushed, mind can''t help thinking, when the cold rosefinch, will also praise themselves like this?


    Before the cicada finished thinking, he banged against the pillar at the corner.


    Fortunately, Lin Chuyu and Wei Linyuan went a little further. They did not find that cicada was embarrassed to hold his red forehead and wanted to keep up. Then he heard the voice of rosefinch behind him: "what are you thinking so fascinated?"


    The cicada''s face turned even more red.


    "Nothing."


    With that, the cicada covered his hot ears and went forward. As a result, he didn''t see any steps to go up. He staggered under his feet and rushed to the ground.


    Just when cicada Ming thought that he was going to fall and eat shit today, he felt that his waist was tight, and later generations took a turn in the air and came to a cool arms.


    The cicada seemed to be able to hear her heart beating wildly, and her face was even more hot, as if it were burning. She bit her lips tightly, lowered her head, and did not dare to look up.


    The rosefinch saw her like this, the corners of her mouth began to smile a little, then quickly put it away, and said: "walk slowly, and no one will rob you. Master, you''re two steps late, and I won''t blame you. "


    After that, he released his hand and followed slowly.


    Cicada is sure that this time he really left, and then he covered his face and cried in a low voice for a long time, finally calmed down and followed.


    Lin Chuyu saw the rosefinch and cicada coming back and forth. The little face of cicada was crimson. She didn''t dare to take a look at the rosefinch. The corner of her mouth hooked up and said, "I''ll have dinner in the courtyard tonight. Let''s go out and arrange it together, cicada rosefinch."


    "Niang Niang, Ming Chan''s body is a little uncomfortable. I''d better arrange this for him." Said the rosefinch.


    Mingchan''s heart is full of bumps. What do you want me to do.


    Mingchan said in a hurry: "Niang Niang, I''m fine..."


    "Since I''m not comfortable, I''ll take a rest. I don''t have to wait at night." Lin Chuyu said with a smile, and then looked at the rosefinch: "after the dinner is arranged, you can go down to have a rest. Today you are on vacation together. You can go out to play or stay at home to have a rest. There is no need to report."


    Rosefinch understand Lin Chuyu want to complete the mind, no twist directly should come down.


    After thinking about it, cicada Ming answers the question together. She looks at the rosefinch going out. Then she polites Lin Chuyu and retreats.Lin Chuyu saw that cicada and rosefinch had already determined each other''s mind, and the corners of her mouth were full of smiles. As long as the people around her were good, she could be invincible!

 Chapter 701

    Soon after the cicada and the rosefinch went down, the dinner in the courtyard was arranged.


    Early spring days are not so cool, and I don''t know if it''s because of Wei Linyuan. Lin Chuyu feels that the cool air is particularly pleasant.


    Nanny hugged Yingying. Yingying didn''t see Wei Linyuan for a long time. She blinked her big eyes and looked at her curiously.


    Lin Chuyu got up and took a bunch of flowers from Xiaobao, and told the maid to get the vase.


    Wei Linyuan looks at Lin Chuyu, who is frail in a long crimson dress, but very strong in the heart. Then he looks at her lovely daughter, whose anger and indifference are all gone, leaving only softness.


    "Dad..."


    Yingying mouth to hit it, vaguely called out.


    The nanny is not happy, but she is still afraid of Wei Linyuan. Although Wei Linyuan has a soft heart, his natural imperial appearance and his undisguised dignity and dignity make her feel scared.


    Nanny carefully hugged Yingying closer, muttered for a while, and then asked, "do you want to hug miss?"


    Without waiting for Wei Linyuan to open his mouth, Yingying''s chubby little hand had been stretched out.


    Yingying is almost one year old now, and her facial features are more and more clear. Her big black eyes are like Lin Chuyu, but without her calm self-reliance, she has more naive, light and soft eyebrows, long but curly eyelashes, white nose with tender powder, and occasionally smashing her mouth with saliva Dimples make you drunk.


    Wei Linyuan naturally reaches out his hand to hold her. Yingying naturally bumps her short legs forward and pours on his arms.


    Wei Linyuan thought that if this was a son, he would not be able to stand his delicate appearance. But the first child was a charming and lovely daughter. He was no longer used to such a chubby little man acting coquettishly on himself, and now he can''t help it.


    The maid took a white porcelain vase with a long mouth, and Lin Chuyu put the flowers picked by Xiaobao in it. Then she came back. Looking at the father and daughter, her eyes bent slightly: "let''s have dinner first."


    "Good." Wei Linyuan looked up at her, just light from behind her cast, let her look a little fuzzy, but beautiful let him engrave into the eye.


    At dinner, Wei Linyuan and Lin Chuyu agreed that they were not served. Wei Linyuan held Yingying on his knee and ate slowly, but also had no rules in the palace.


    Lin Chuyu was on one side, occasionally serving him with soup and rice, and occasionally taking charge of Yingying who wanted to climb to the table.


    A family of three, calm and happy, is like an ordinary family far away from power disputes.


    After dinner, Wei Linyuan took Yingying in one hand and Lin Chuyu in the other. On the way back, he suddenly said, "jade, give me another 15 years."


    "Fifteen years..."


    "Fifteen years later, I will put everything down and take you and Yingying to live a natural and free life together." Wei Linyuan''s eyes are already full of yearning: "we indulge in the landscape, read the five continents, and then ignore the secular disputes, OK?"


    Lin Chuyu''s heart moved.


    Of course, she would. Such a peaceful and happy day is what she wants most.


    After living two lives and seeing all kinds of intrigues, she was really tired.


    "Good." Lin Chuyu clenched his hand and said with a smile, "I will spend these 15 years with the emperor."


    "In the future, we will live together, live together, and die together."


    Wei Linyuan had long eyebrows and thin lips with a gentle and firm smile.


    Lin Chuyu looked at him without hesitation and nodded.


    The back of the family slowly disappeared in the corridor, and finally, in the night, the purple figure finally appeared on the roof of a certain place.


    Qianhe noticed that the recent action of Helian Zixiao had already deviated from the original plan. He could not help worrying: "master, do you really like this woman?"


    "She deserves it." Helian Zixiao looked at the figure who had left. When his voice fell, he realized that there had been a visitor.


    Helian Zixiao didn''t care, but still stood in the same place, until Qianhe found someone.


    "What are you doing here?" The thousand crane looks at the leaf blue that suddenly appears, discontented way.


    "The emperor asked the slave to send a message to Mr. Helian." Ye Lan calmly looked at Helian Zixiao and said: "the emperor said that since he has decided to give up everything and fight with him, the emperor will accompany him to the end. But if he dares to attack the empress, he will announce his real identity."


    Before Ye Lan''s voice fell, he felt a strong cold wind coming from Helian Zixiao, but Helian Zixiao didn''t move. Only his long silver hair suddenly rose with the wind, as if it were all silver silk with murderous spirit.


    Even Ye Lan, who has seen a lot, can''t help holding the sword in her hand.


    But the next second, the evil spirit on Helian Zixiao disappeared again.


    Helian Zixiao calmly smile: "your words have been conveyed to, step down."


    Ye Lan sees that he doesn''t have any response. Is it difficult that he still wants to attack the empress?Nevertheless, Ye Lan knows that she can''t kill this man by herself, so she has to bite her teeth and withdraw.


    Looking at Ye Lan''s figure leaving, Qianhe was wary of saying: "master, it seems that Wei Linyuan knows that we are here, so we''d better leave first, so as to save him from any trap and trouble."


    "It seems that I will go to the palace again tonight." Helian Zixiao smile indifferently, deeply looked at the direction Wei Linyuan left, turned and disappeared.


    In the room, Lin Chuyu noticed that Wei Linyuan''s body had been covered with a thin layer of murderous gas disappeared, and then knew that the threat around him had also been lifted.


    After playing for a while, Yingying is held back by the nurse. Wei Linyuan looks at Lin Chuyu, who is sitting in front of the dresser and takes off her hairpin to scatter her hair. He goes up and picks up the comb and combs her long hair slowly.


    Lin Chuyu looks at him standing behind him in the bronze mirror. He can''t help recalling his stupid and wasted life in the previous life. In his heart, he can''t express his gratitude.


    But it seems that Wei Zhan is still in Chu palace?


    Wei Zhan did not expect that Lin Chuyu would ignore him and forget him here, so he went out of the palace.


    Wei Zhan walks back and forth in the room, his whole body is full of evil. He recalls all kinds of things. He should have hoped to marry Lin Chuyu at last, but he didn''t expect


    Before Wei Zhan finished regretting, the door creaked and opened.


    Wei Zhan feels strange and looks out warily, but a voice comes from behind: "are you Wei Zhan?"


    Wei Zhan impressively aware of the moment just before the door was opened, the figure has arrived behind him.


    He quickly turned around and saw a man in purple.

 Chapter 702

    "Helian Zixiao?" Wei Zhan has heard of his name.


    Purple clothes, white hair, eyebrows depicting a charming lotus, a mysterious and powerful person. But there is no more information about Helian Zixiao. There is no information about where he was born, who his parents and brothers are, and where he came from.


    However, He Lian Zixiao was obviously dissatisfied with the way he called himself. At a glance, Wei Zhan felt a pain in his knee and immediately fell on his knees in front of him.


    Wei Zhan''s Kung Fu is not very high, but he is also a master. Even he is surprised that he has no counterattack power in front of Helian Zixiao.


    Wei Zhan reluctantly looked up at Helian Zixiao and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t call me by my name again, my dear nephew." Helian Zixiao takes one side of the hot tea just poured, holds it in the palm of his hand but doesn''t drink it. Instead, he looks at Wei Zhan kindly and says with a smile.


    But the more He Lian Zixiao smiles like this, the more Wei Zhan feels dangerous.


    Wei Zhan narrowed his eyes and stared at him: "who are you?" It can be seen that the appearance of Helian Zixiao is somewhat similar to that of Wei Linyuan. However, the natural king of Wei Linyuan is a lonely and noble king in the night. However, Helian Zixiao is more like the soul of the ghost world. It can''t see the light, and it''s so powerful that it''s frightening.


    "You will know in the future, but I have a question for you. Do you want to know how to win the world and the country?" Helian Zixiao asked him.


    Wei Zhan didn''t say a word. If he knew, he would not be so depressed. He almost became a puppet of the people in southern Xinjiang.


    Seeing that he was not big, Helian Zixiao was somewhat satisfied: "of course, you are not worthy to be the leader of the world, but you can be a good puppet. If you want a share, then be my puppet, OK? I won''t treat you badly. For example, as long as you promise now, I can let the people of Southern Xinjiang welcome you as the king of honor and give you the honor, wealth and status you deserve. "


    If we say anything else, Wei Zhan may not agree, maybe it''s just a simple threat, and his pride will also refuse, but he wants power and wealth.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "A very simple thing." He Lian Zixiao smiles: "go to the west mountain and get me the head on the crown of the Empress Dowager. When you see the head, it is the day when your royal highness Rongwang returns to court. "


    Wei Zhan''s eyes flashed, and he took the head of the Empress Dowager''s neck?


    Who is this Helian Zixiao? He just called his nephew and killed the Empress Dowager. Is he really a member of the royal family?


    But he had been in Beiyan for so many years, and he had never heard about him.


    Wei Zhan, especially Lin Ganyu, has no idea how to forget his ambition!


    "I promise you." Wei Zhan should go down.


    He Lian Zixiao smiles and orders Qianhe: "you help him leave the palace and help him return to Beiyan."


    After that, his figure flashed. Wei Zhan could clearly see that the tea he was holding was full. But the next second, the cup not only fell steadily on the ground, but also didn''t spill a drop.


    Wei Zhan finally knows how terrible this man is.


    "Your Royal Highness, I will send you out of the palace." Qianhe came forward and said, "a large number of people have come here. If you don''t go any more, I''m afraid it''s too late."


    "Don''t rush to send me out of Chu, take me to a place first." Wei Zhan tried his legs which had just been pressed tightly. After noticing that there was no strange pressure, he slowly stood up, endured the humiliation and calmed down.


    "Where?"


    "Uncle house!" Wei Zhan''s mouth turned around and looked out. He saw that many torches had surrounded him. Then he followed Qianhe and left quickly.


    As soon as he left, people from outside also arrived.


    Night dye in know has been empty, then know is that he even Zixiao action.


    "Return the message to the princess." Yeran came slowly in a snow-white gown. Looking at the warm tea cup on the table, she looked down and said, "and tell the princess that I will visit her and the emperor of Beiyan tomorrow."


    People on one side were a little surprised. Yeranping seemed to be gentle, but he was not incompetent. In their opinion, no one could match his means and stratagem. He was also a bit proud. Now he said that he wanted to marry and visit the emperor of Beiyan. Could it not be that it was impossible for him to do so?


    "Yes, I understand."


    The people at the bottom immediately respond, and yeran finally turns around and leaves peacefully.


    The next day is not bright, Lin Huaiyu invited Liu Jijiu and his family to the palace for tea, and yeran also took Xiao Ping''an out of the palace.


    Xiao Ping''an is very interested in everything outside the palace. He opens the curtain and looks very excited.


    Night dye also don''t stop him, about if he even purple Xiao really want to start to small peace, also won''t choose in this kind of street.


    "Master, what is that red one?" Small peaceful Eye Bead son gululu turns, pulling night dye way.Yeran looks out. Four or five children are playing around the city. They have a bunch of sugar gourd in their hands. Their parents are talking in groups, laughing and looking at their children from time to time.


    Ye ran thinks of Wei Xingyue''s baby, and her mind sinks a little. She tells the boy outside: "go buy a bunch of sugar gourd..."


    The night dye stopped and said, "there is a snack shop named song Guifang nearby. You can buy more and take it to the princess''s other courtyard."


    "Yes."


    I''ll go down.


    In fact, Xiao Ping An is not greedy for snacks. There are countless snacks in the palace, but both yeran and Jiaoxi mammy will control them. Moreover, Xiao Ping An will warn herself not to eat more.


    But now that he''s out, Xiao Ping''an feels very free and happy.


    Yeran bought so many snacks. He thought that it would be fun to see Yingying, Xiaobao and Changsheng in other hospitals.


    Before long, the carriage stopped at the gate of the other courtyard.


    Changsheng has been dragging Rouge for a long time. Changsheng is almost one and a half years old, and it''s safe to walk.


    Xiaobao also inquired early ran out, also took love to cry and shy LAN LAN.


    Xiao Ping''an gets out of the carriage, and Xiao Bao immediately pulls LAN LAN to salute and shout to the emperor. Changsheng looks at his mother, who also pulls him to salute.


    "Flat, flat, not so many rules." Xiao Ping''an jumped out of the carriage and quickly pulled a few people.


    Yeran looked at xiaoping''an as a child. She looked like a little adult. She said with a smile: "it''s hard to come out. Although the emperor and his ministers have seen the princess together, they will play with them."


    "Good." Xiao Ping''an answers with a smile.

 Chapter 703

    Xiaobao timidly looked at yeran and left with xiaoping''an. Then she took care of the timid Lanlan and asked: "Changsheng, do you want to go in with us?"


    Changsheng didn''t say a word, but he nodded his head.


    Rouge helped her forehead, but she didn''t understand that she and the black wolf were not so dull. How could she have a child? She had been very quiet since childhood, and even cried less than other people''s children.


    Soon, the children into the flower hall, Wei Linyuan has gone to the study with night dye.


    Lin Chuyu wanted to go too, but he didn''t follow because he knew that Rouge had something else to do.


    "I''ll trouble my third sister to look after these children." Lin Chuyu counted several little turnip heads, but they were noisy.


    Su Qingfang is relieved when she hears the words. She gets along with the children. With these chirping voices in her ears, she can''t think about Beiyan all the time.


    "Go ahead and I''ll take care of them." Su Qingfang''s weak face was smiling.


    Nanny saw Xiaobao''s clever care of other children, and then said: "master, don''t worry, the maidservant will also have a good look."


    "And slaves." Xiaobao also raised a small face and said seriously.


    Lin Chuyu gently rubbed Xiaobao''s head, looked at her sensible appearance, and told the nurse: "let Xiaobao play with them, don''t care about the difference between the master and servant, they are still children, and don''t need to pay attention to the rules, just let them be happy."


    "Good!"


    Xiao Ping An is the first to agree.


    Nanny looked, the fundus of his eyes was sour, and he was moved and grateful.


    Lin Chuyu watched Su Qingfang take the children to the inner room, and told Ming Chan to prepare tea and snacks. Then she took rouge to another compartment.


    Just came, Xiao Sang also brought tea.


    Rouge also sighed: "it''s rare that Xiaobao is a clever child. He is so big that he seems to have put things on his mind."


    Speaking of Xiaobao''s mother and daughter, Lin Chuyu remembers that she asked Xiaosang to check the situation of nanny''s home last time, so she asked.


    "I was going to come back to you later, because there might be some trouble." Mentioning this, Xiao Sang''s eyes were filled with anger.


    "What''s the matter?" Rouge also asked in a hurry.


    Xiao Sang put down the tea, then hung his head to one side and told the whole story.


    It turned out that the husband of the nanny was not her original husband, but her second husband. She was the first gambler husband of the nanny and sold her to the second husband.


    The second husband was originally an honest man, but the first husband, a rotten gambler, would make trouble every time he lost money. He not only insulted the nanny, but also had an affair with him. He also insulted the second husband, who was wearing a green hat, and insulted Xiaobao, which was also the result of the nanny''s adultery with others.


    As a result, the honest husband was also forced by the first husband to beat or scold the nanny and her daughter all the time. Outsiders thought that the second husband had suffered much injustice, so they kept the nanny and her daughter from being abused for him.


    "When I went to check, I didn''t find out. I just met the first bad gambler. When I lost money, I went to the second gambler''s home to ask for money. As a result, I was beaten by the second gambler. That''s why I know the whole story." Xiao sang said: "now I haven''t found out who else in these two husbands'' families and what happened. But I went to ask the steward of another hospital and said that the milk maid''s monthly silver was collected by her husband, and half of it didn''t fall into the hands of the milk maid."


    "No wonder they are scared when it comes to letting them go home." Lin Chuyu said softly.


    Xiao sang frowned and seemed to have something to say, but after thinking about it, he swallowed it back.


    Lin Chuyu noticed and said, "what else? Let''s talk about it all at the same time. The wet nurse is around us so much that I can''t interfere in other people''s family affairs at will, but it''s always OK to help."


    Rouge also nodded: "nanny always looks docile and clever. She has never seen a transgression. She''s more dutiful. She doesn''t look like a woman of water. Besides, you can see from Xiaobao that she must be a good mother if she can bring up such a sensible and clever daughter. "


    After thinking about it, Xiao sang nodded: "it''s the maidservant. I heard that the first husband has encouraged the second one to sell the nanny and the daughter together. He said that he has picked a 60 year old man who has small assets but has no wife, but Xiaobao is going to sell to GouLan yard."


    Before Xiao Sang''s voice fell, Rouge''s face turned white.


    Because in those days, rouge was also a dust drift.


    In this world, there are always some people who are not worthy of being parents.


    Lin Chuyu noticed the palm of Rouge''s hand and said to Xiao sang, "go to make sure the news, if it''s true..."


    "Girl, can I handle this matter?" Rouge whispered.


    Lin Chuyu looked at her and said with a gentle smile, "OK, I''ll leave it to you. If these two men are hopeless, just leave Xiaobao''s father alive. You can do whatever you want with the rest. ""Yes."


    "Do you want to tell the nurse about it?" Asked little sang.


    Rouge also looked at Lin Chuyu. Lin Chuyu nodded: "naturally, I want to tell her, but not now. I want to let the nanny see with her own eyes the idea of her two husbands pushing her and her daughter into the fire pit, and then tell her." Women are always soft hearted. Besides, they are women under feudal dogma.


    Lin Chuyu thought that if the nanny didn''t really see her husband''s wolf ambition, she would choose to swallow it.


    But for the sake of Xiaobao''s future, Lin Chuyu also believes that she will have the courage to make a decision!


    After talking about nanny, Rouge''s mood was obviously a little restless.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t force her to stay either. He just told her about Yaowang Valley in a hurry and sent her back first.


    "Rouge seems very nervous about it." Xiao sang looks at Rouge''s back in a hurry and tells Lin Chuyu.


    "She also encountered these things in those years. She knew more about what her daughter''s family would face when she was sold to GouLan yard. She could think so much about Xiaobao''s mother and daughter, which also showed her kindness." Lin Chuyu whispered, but she knew that Rouge was more about saving her helpless self by this way.


    The world is full of pitiful people.


    The children''s laughter came from the compartment. Listening to these innocent voices, Lin Chuyu felt that the world was not all suffering. When she was laughing, it was always more than when she was suffering.


    "Niang Niang..."


    Just thinking about it, the rosefinch happily came in from the outside and saw that Xiao Sang was also there. She said happily, "he has found the news of Changqing. Now he is in southern Xinjiang and has been mixed in the palace of Southern Xinjiang. He is safe and sound!"


    Hearing the news, Xiao sang couldn''t help crying. Finally, he was safe!

 Chapter 704

    Knowing that Changqing is still alive, Xiao sang looks at Ye Lan for a long time. Then he finally breathes out a breath and turns to Lin Chuyu: "Miss, I want to step down first."


    "Go down first and have a rest." Lin Chuyu understands Xiao Sang''s mood. At the beginning, Xiao sang went all the way to Beiyan to find Beiyan, but what he got was the news of Changqing''s accident, and then he fled back with all his life. He was never stable in the state of Chu.


    Now that Changqing is well, her mood is hard to express.


    Xiao sang should leave. Lin Chuyu looks at Ye Lan and asks him in a low voice: "is the news reliable?"


    "Reliable, our people saw Changqing with their own eyes, and only when they were sure that he was safe and sound did they dare to come back and talk back." Ye Lanxin vows to be a Taoist.


    "That''s good. What''s the situation of Changqing now in southern Xinjiang, or what''s the news?" Lin Chuyu asked again.


    Ye Lan nodded and looked at Lin Chuyu seriously, saying: "I''m going to see the emperor and tell him about it. Changqing had been in southern Xinjiang for a long time. He found that the emperor of Southern Xinjiang had not gone to court for many days, but daily news came from it. Changqing suspected that the emperor of Southern Xinjiang had already become a puppet of others. Because of the defeat of the people in southern Xinjiang, the Manchu government is now full of complaints. "


    Knowing this, Lin Chuyu thought it was an opportunity and said to Changqing, "pass the news to the emperor immediately."


    "Yes


    Ye Lan smiles and answers. She turns around and goes to Wei Linyuan and yeran''s study.


    Waiting for Ye Lan to leave, Lin Chuyu looked at the children inside and followed them.


    "Lady, someone wants to see you alone." Rosefinch came from one side and whispered.


    Lin Chuyu smell speech, vision slightly moved for a while, lift step to follow rosefinch to go forward.


    When you come, the flower hall is filled with a faint fragrance of flowers. The fragrance of flowers is full of charm.


    As soon as Lin Chuyu came, a string of bells rang. Lin Chuyu didn''t care about it, but when she looked up again, she saw su''an, a small body being carried by Chinese tallow.


    Why is Suan in their hands?


    Lin Chuyu looked at Hua ningshuang, who was lying in the chair with her legs tilted, and came forward calmly: "is it for an''er''s sake that the master of shaogu has come over the emperor to look for me


    "It''s just a gift for you." Hua ningshuang looks at her and appreciates her more and more, but appreciation can''t resist her desire to get Wei Linyuan''s heart.


    Lin Chuyu saw that she said so and looked at the Sapium sebiferum.


    Wu Zhi raised his hand and let go of Su an. Su an also came to Lin Chuyu. But Su an looked a little worried. It seemed that something terrible had happened, which made him blind and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Rosefinch, take him down first, and I''ll come later." Lin Chuyu orders.


    Rosefinch is not at ease, Lin Chuyu alone face this flower frost, but Su an is very important, had to answer, up to pull Su an down.


    When they left, Lin Chuyu sat down on one side and cooked tea and poured water. On the contrary, he didn''t worry and didn''t want to spend frosting. What''s the purpose of this visit.


    Flower congshuang see her so, some can''t help, propped forward on the table, looking at her, asked: "you don''t ask me is to do what?"


    "If master shaogu wants to say it, he will. If you don''t want to say it, I''ll ask in vain. In that case, it''s better to have a cup of tea first. " Lin Chuyu replied faintly.


    When the tea was well brewed, the green tea slowly fell from the top to the bottom of the cup. Lin Chuyu poured out the first three cups of tea, and then slowly continued the fourth cup and tasted it.


    The fragrance of tea in the room diluted the fragrance of flowers on huacongshuang.


    Lin Chuyu drinks tea slowly, regardless of the frost.


    Hua ningshuang looked at her so leisurely, after all, she couldn''t help but smile: "what a Chu Yu princess, it''s really amazing. But today, even if you don''t ask, I will tell you. Your master yeran has already seen the sacrifice of Wuling. "


    Lin Chuyu''s hand was slightly stiff. Has the master ever seen a witch worship? When did master never mention it?


    Hua ningshuang saw that she really didn''t know, her lips were raised, and her charming little face showed a little simplicity: "if you are really familiar with each other, you will be ignored. He saw the sorcerer sacrifice in Chu palace and reached a consensus with her, but you don''t know."


    "Is the Wuling sacrifice still in the capital?" Lin Chuyu asked her.


    Sapium sebiferum came forward and said, "I don''t know. After we traced her trace, she soon noticed us and dodged. Now we are still looking for her."


    "I see." It turns out that Hua ningshuang didn''t come here to tell her about the meeting between Wu Ling sacrifice and Shifu. Instead, she couldn''t find this person and wanted to do it by herself.


    Lin Chuyu said, drooping her eyes and gazing at the teacup.


    Flower congshuang see her so, can''t help but way: "if you want to hand, we can join hands."


    Lin Chuyu took a look at her and said, "I can catch this man, but you have to do something else for me."


    "What''s the matter?" Hua ningshuang looks at Lin Chuyu, who is playing the abacus crackling in the dark, and is also interested."Help me catch snow white and give it to me safely. In exchange, I will certainly give you this sacrifice. " Although she has caught Lou Fengqin now, Bai Xue doesn''t know whether she has recovered her memory. She is very familiar with the distribution of Lin Chuyu''s power. So far, Lin Chuyu has almost searched the whole capital, and has never found her.


    Since Hua Ning Shuang has another way to search for people, it seems more appropriate for her to find Bai Xue.


    Flower Cong frost smell speech, beautiful Mou tiny Mi gets up, looking at Lin Chu Yu, praise: "you still really can do business."


    "It''s a good deal, isn''t it?" Lin Chuyu got up and went straight away.


    She knew that Hua Ning Shuang would agree.


    After Lin Chuyu left, Hua ningshuang just supported her chin and shook the bell on her feet, muttering: "it''s really interesting to compete with such a woman for a man."


    "Younger martial sister..." Sapium sebiferum tried to persuade her, but Hua Ning Shuang turned her eyebrows and eyes, and looked at him coquettishly. Then he forbeared the words and said, "don''t worry, I will help you to revenge for your master."


    Hua congshuang''s mouth was high, flying like a butterfly in front of the Sapium sebiferum, smiling: "this is my good elder martial brother."


    Then he left.


    Wuzhiming knew that she was just being used by her, and she was happy to see her leave, and quickly followed her.


    When they left, Lin Chuyu, who should have left, came out slowly.


    Rosefinch with the side, said: "this flower frost, it seems that at present just to revenge for his father."

 Chapter 705

    "You can use her for the time being, but you can''t trust all of her. Let''s go to see Suan first." Lin Chuyu finished and went to the front yard.


    In early spring, the fallen branches and leaves in the yard began to sprout.


    Rouge said that the black wolf and his party were going to the capital in a few days, and Lin Chuyu was a little relieved.


    When she went through the cloister and arrived at the door of the room where Su an was temporarily placed, Lin Chuyu walked in.


    "Ann."


    Lin Chuyu sees Su an who seems to have come back to God and calls softly.


    She doesn''t care who lives in Suan''s body, at least this body is Suan''s.


    Seeing her coming, Suan clenched her trembling hand in her sleeve for a few minutes, and then opened her mouth in a slightly dumb voice: "you''re here."


    I don''t know whether she should be called his elder sister for a while.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t care. He let the rosefinch wait outside. Then he came up and asked about what happened to him and what happened to him that day when he was suddenly taken away from the palace.


    Mention this matter, Su an''s facial expression appears haggard some, way: "last time enter a palace, I originally want to tell you, about He Lian Zixiao''s matter.". He Lian Zixiao''s real identity is likely to be the child who was abandoned by the Empress Dowager of Beiyan as unknown. "


    "Is he a relative of brother yuan?" Lin Chuyu was surprised. Although he thought they had some similarities, he never thought that Wei Linyuan and Helian Zixiao would be brothers.


    "Yes." Su an nodded: "and the woman who has been trapped in reincarnation left the south is the one who picked him up and brought him back to the south of Xinjiang."


    "Who is this from the south?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    "According to her own words, she is a person of the future. She went through this time and then fell into reincarnation. She could not live or die for many years. Even her own memory was confused." Su an mentioned Li Nan, and his eyes were filled with other emotions. Then he looked at Lin Chuyu: "Li Nan took me away that day in the imperial palace. She knew the final result of Helian Zixiao, so she appeared."


    The more Lin Chuyu listened, the more confused she became: "in this way, the appearance of Li Nan is not for any other purpose, but to protect Helian Zixiao..."


    No


    Lin Chu Yu paused and looked at Su an: "at the beginning of Li Nan, she came to me. Is it true that the result of her life experience is that I killed Helian Zixiao?"


    Su an knew that Lin Chuyu could guess.


    "And in all reincarnation, you are the only one who killed Helian Zixiao. Although the Wei emperor had the ability to surpass him, he had too many weaknesses. One Yingying, one you, and tens of millions of innocent people in Beiyan. " Su an seemed to see countless tragedies in front of her eyes. She sat on one side with compassion in her eyes. She even looked at Lin Chuyu with pity in her eyes.


    Lin Chuyu knows that even if he killed Helian Zixiao in a certain life, he probably didn''t die well. That''s why Su an followed the woman named Li Nan.


    "What do you think I can do?" Lin Chuyu asks Su an.


    Suan seems to have a way, but it''s hard to say.


    He looked at Lin Chuyu and lowered his eyes. Although it was cold outside, there was a little sweat on his forehead, and he looked nervous.


    Lin Chuyu is more determined than he: "say it, not what you say, I will do it, I will have my own way."


    Lin Chuyu is no longer the weak and helpless Lin Chuyu. She has her own strategy, her own ideas and her army.


    She does not believe that a Helian Zixiao can fight against the whole world!


    Su an looked up at Lin Chuyu with firm and brave eyes, and finally said, "the sooner you go to Helian Zixiao, the sooner you can stop him. Next, step by step, he will take away all the important people around you. At that time, you and the Wei emperor will fall into madness. "


    Suan''s tone is trying to keep calm, but his eyes are already full of wind and waves.


    Take all of them one by one?


    How does it take, take a life?


    Su an knows that today''s Helian Zixiao is still harmless, but only those who really understand him can know what kind of devil he is, what kind of hatred he comes to this world with, and what cruel things he can do.


    As soon as Suan''s words were finished, a short and urgent whistle sounded somewhere outside the room.


    Su an''s face was slightly white, and then he sighed helplessly: "sister..."


    Su an still called Lin Chuyu like this and said in a soft voice: "this matter, what I can do is limited. Next, it''s up to my sister and the emperor of Wei. He Lian Zixiao is your last ordeal. If you can solve him, you don''t have to worry about the future. "


    "Is the whistler from the south?" Lin Chuyu directly over Su an''s feelings, asked him.


    "Well." Su an looked at Lin Chuyu and said, "she''s coming to me, elder sister. She won''t hurt me, but she''ll take care of herself later. Wei Zhan in the palace has disappeared, and Helian Zixiao has sent him to kill the Empress Dowager. If it goes well, the head on the Empress Dowager''s neck will be hung on the Shenwu gate of Beiyan palace. At that time, it is the beginning of his killing. "After that, Suan said nothing else. He went to the window behind him and pushed the window open.


    Lin Chuyu wants to stop him. No matter what, he can''t be told to go with Li Nan. But before Lin Chuyu opens his mouth, Su an looks back at her and tells her, "sister, remember what I said."


    After that, he jumped over the window, and when the rosefinch came, it was empty.


    "Niang Niang, this matter..."


    "Let''s go to the study." These things, of course, are to tell Wei Linyuan immediately, but when Wei Linyuan deals with the matter of Helian Zixiao, she also wants to ask yeran what common purpose they have achieved about the sacrifice of Wuling.


    Lin Chuyu came to the study, and Wei Linyuan came to her from the study.


    Lin Chuyu did not see yeran and said, "where''s master?"


    "He''s gone." Looking at Lin Chuyu''s subconscious frown, Wei Linyuan naturally held her hand in the palm of his hand and said: "Ye Lan has said everything, including Hua ningshuang and Su an. As for yeran, he knows what to do in his heart. Yu''er doesn''t have to worry about it. "


    Lin Chuyu knows that yeran must have told Wei Linyuan about the sacrifice of Wuling. Although he doesn''t understand why he was born to hide from himself, he is relieved to know that he has an idea in his heart.


    "That He Lian Zixiao thing..."


    "I will go back to Beiyan, yu''er. During this period, I hope you can stay here until I come back. After I come back, I will go to Yaowang valley with you." When Wei Linyuan talked about the painting, he held Lin Chuyu''s hand tightly.

 Chapter 706

    If he didn''t have to, he didn''t want to leave Lin Chuyu here alone, but the road back to Beiyan was more dangerous.


    "Does the emperor want to lead away Helian Zixiao?" Lin Chuyu thinks of Su an''s words. He says that the earlier he contacts Helian Zixiao, the sooner he can solve him.


    "I''ll find a way to solve him as soon as possible. Yu''er doesn''t have to worry too much, and I already know his weakness." Wei Linyuan said softly.


    Wei Linyuan didn''t understand what he said, and Lin Chuyu couldn''t guess it immediately, but he could also vaguely know that He Lian Zixiao couldn''t wait now. As the first person to start the killing, he abandoned his Empress Dowager. Now, this weakness is related to her.


    "I see."


    Lin Chuyu knows that no matter what, he can''t follow Wei Linyuan with Yingying. They are Wei Linyuan''s weakness. Once they follow, Wei Linyuan will be distracted.


    "And this place is no longer suitable for you to live in. I will arrange you to a safe place. Helian Zixiao will not find you in a short time." Wei Linyuan stopped and looked at the woman in front of him. He was tough and strong, but he could not rest assured. But now, if he doesn''t deal with Helian Zixiao quickly, he will be more and more troublesome.


    "Well."


    Lin Chuyu answered, and the next second he was embraced by Wei Linyuan.


    The next step is to make all kinds of arrangements.


    Later in the day, Lin Chuyu asked rosefinch and Ye Lan to escort Xiao Ping''an back to the palace. Xiao Ping''an, with a red face, reluctantly pulled Lin Chuyu''s sleeve and said, "sister Huang, next time I''ll come to play, OK?"


    "Good."


    Lin Chuyu rubbed his little head pitifully, and Xiao Ping''an immediately hugged her and said, "I like little Huang Jie best."


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes curled up. After he was sent away, he just looked at Changsheng. Before his mother came to pick him up, he simply stayed with him and went to dinner with Xiaobao and Yingying.


    When the nurse was about to leave with these children, Lin Chuyu asked her, "sister Yang, if you and Xiao Bao stay with Yingying all the time, would you like to?"


    The nurse''s steps suddenly stopped. She looked back at Lin Chuyu with joy and asked carefully, "I''m afraid that the maid is clumsy, and I don''t know the rules of the rich family, which will delay the young lady."


    When Lin Chuyu saw that she was willing, she began to smile: "in the future, there will still be people around you. You don''t have to worry about them. If you want, just stay with Xiaobao. If you don''t want to, I can let you go home or find another family for you. "


    Nanny is also suffering from the past, large families, small families, have been to many.


    Most of the owners look kind, but the house is big, how can there be no dirty? Intrigue, intrigue, nanny thought, with how Lin Chuyu side, although there is danger, but the heart is clean.


    "Maidservant is willing to follow you." The nurse said, "as long as you don''t dislike the humble background of the maidservant, you have defiled the young lady''s life."


    Xiaobao also nervously grabbed the nurse''s clothes and said to Lin Chuyu, "Xiaobao likes Miss Yingying..."


    Lin Chuyu listened, raised a smile: "well, you and keep it."


    "Yes."


    Nanny mother and daughter two listen to Lin Chuyu willing to leave them, quickly grateful kneel down the ceremony, just retreat.


    When they left, cicada Ming came and said that the dinner was ready.


    After dinner, Lin Chuyu went to see YingYing and had a good sleep. Then she retired.


    "It''s cold outside."


    Wei Linyuan was waiting for her in the corridor. When he saw her coming out, he put on her cape, and then led her back to the room slowly.


    Two people enjoy the time alone, no longer talk about other things, just quietly embrace each other, feel the warmth of each other''s body.


    Don''t go to a corner outside the hospital.


    Wei Zhan looked at the warm candlelight in the other courtyard and showed a sneer.


    These should be all his, power, fame and wealth, Lin Chuyu, these should be Wei Zhan''s, but unexpectedly, in a twinkling of an eye, they all became Wei Linyuan''s!


    "It''s my stuff. One day, I''ll get it all back!"


    Wei Zhan left a sentence, turned and walked into the night.


    "Is that what you want to see?"


    On the roof, when Su an sees Wei Zhan leaving, she asks the woman in black to leave the south.


    Li Nan''s eyes drooped with sadness, no regret, no reply, just standing quietly in the night, as if enjoying the loneliness of the night.


    Seeing that she was speechless, Su an knew that she was still obstinately trying to protect Helian Zixiao''s life. She no longer advised her: "are you going to see Helian Zixiao?"


    "Not yet."


    Even Li Nan doesn''t know why she can''t go now. She can only let things go step by step instead of developing as before.


    It doesn''t matter whether people die or not in this world, but she must live in Helian Zixiao.Lin Chuyu


    She will never let Lin Chuyu kill Helian Zixiao again!


    But for the tension from the south, Helian Zixiao seems to be looking forward to the next thing, just like a game of life and death. If he wins, he will get everything he wants. If he loses, he will leave nothing, including his life.


    But it was this gamble that made him more interested and enthusiastic.


    "Master, Wei Zhan has already started, and Uncle Zhang of the state of Chu seems to have arranged to attack the little emperor''s younger brother of the state of Chu." Qianhe, come and reply.


    "When do you do it?" He Lian asked Zixiao.


    "It should be the last few days." Thousand crane asked.


    He Lian Zixiao cold eyes light turn, lip petal smile, glaring at the crane, way: "this matter, tell jade."


    Thousand crane one Zheng: "master, why so..."


    "I don''t need Wei Zhan to kill an emperor of Chu." He Lian Zixiao''s contemptuous way.


    "Yes." Qianhe knows the pride of Helian Zixiao, and also knows that he mostly wants to make Lin Chuyu moved by it.


    Before he left, Qianhe reminded Helian Zixiao: "master, you will get Lin Chuyu, and you will kill her in the future. Are you looking for trouble now?"


    But Qian He''s words haven''t come to an end, and the room is cold. Before Qian He comes back to his senses, he has already been swept out of the door by He Lian Zixiao, and he falls heavily on the ground.


    Qianhe knew that he shouldn''t talk too much, and he knelt down and said: "my subordinates know their mistakes, and dare to talk nonsense again."


    "It''s good to know your mistake. Let''s step back." He Lian Zixiao said coldly.


    Whether he wants to kill Lin Chuyu or not is his own business. It''s not up to others to interfere!


    And this little girl is very interesting. If you keep her, maybe it will be more interesting in the future

 Chapter 707

    Wei Zhan arranges Zhang Ao, then confidently leaves the state of Chu and goes all the way to Beiyan.


    And Zhang Ao, although tangled, but still decided to follow Wei Zhan''s arrangement, to start small peace.


    At this time, Uncle Zhang''s house.


    Zhang Ao, wearing only a white tunic, sat on the chair, covered with an expensive fur cloak, staring down at the people, and said, "do you all know what to do?"


    Everyone should, but many of these people have been following Zhang Ao to give him advice.


    Seeing that Zhang Ao had made up his mind, he couldn''t help but say, "Sir, do we really want to do this? Before, we were threatened by those people in southern Xinjiang, but now all the people in southern Xinjiang have been killed by the imperial court. You want the wind to get the wind and the rain to get the rain here. Why take this risk? "


    Zhang Ao white eyes this with mustache confidant: "don''t you know, now although I want to wind, rain, but those people in the palace, just waiting to catch me a handle, will send me to hell, they can all stare at me, if I don''t move first, sooner or later it will be their dead."


    "But..." The moustache is still not at ease, also feel unworthy: "now, haven''t they started yet? If we are more peaceful, we will be fine when the emperor gets closer to you? Besides, the princess Chu Yu will go back to Beiyan sooner or later. It''s impossible to keep her in the state of Chu all her life. "


    He said, his mind was better, and he said: "besides, when the emperor grows up, he will be in power by himself. At that time, you will be his closest person. Those in the palace are just people who want to seize power. Young people are all high spirited and sensitive. That''s your chance."


    Zhang Ao stares at him, vaguely excited.


    It''s not that Zhang Ao never thought that when Xiao Ping''an grows up, he will be closest to his uncle. What''s more important is that he is already a great man, so there''s no need to take any more risks


    Wei Zhan thought of the warning.


    Wei Zhan told him how thoughtful Princess Chuyu was. She might have seen through her own thoughts, otherwise she would not have let herself into the palace on purpose, and would not have allowed herself to contact the emperor.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Ao was cruel: "no, if we don''t act, we''re just waiting to die. You''re all ready, and then everything will go according to plan! "


    After that, Zhang Ao waved his hand, and he didn''t want to listen to another word, so he sent everyone down.


    At night, Zhang Ao thought about it again and again, then stopped.


    The next day, when it was dark, Zhang Ao changed into his navy blue embroidered flower gown, with a silver gray thin jacket, holding a folding fan in his hand, and went to the palace with the wind flowing freely.


    At this time, Lin Chuyu has been sitting at the table in red, waiting for Zhang Ao to start.


    Xiao Ping''an doesn''t know what purpose his uncle will have to approach him. When he gets up in the morning, he hears that Zhang Ao asks to see him. Xiao Nao hesitates for a while. He looks up and asks yeran, "master, should I go to see my uncle?"


    "If the emperor wants to go, he will." Ye ran said gently.


    Xiao Ping''an began to smile: "I''ll see my uncle and come back in a moment."


    Night dye did not stop him, just smile should be, arranged to send him out.


    Until Xiao Ping''an came out of the hall door, yeran closed the memorial in his hand with a slap and got up.

 Chapter 708

    After entering the palace, Zhang Ao has been waiting in the imperial garden, wandering and thinking about his plans for today.


    Because in the end, it was treacherous and immoral. He was a little afraid, and his palms were sweating. But he just took these into consideration. He never thought that Ping''an was his only nephew.


    "Uncle."


    When the tender voice came, Zhang Ao straightened his clothes, raised his smile and turned back. He looked at Ping''an kindly and said, "I''ll see you, the emperor."


    "Uncle doesn''t need to be so polite." Although Xiao Ping''an is small, he is familiar with the emperor''s manners. He is generous and square, and says with a smile.


    Zhang Ao answered with a smile, then looked at the people who followed Xiao Ping''an, and said: "I don''t want to see the emperor like this, but there are outsiders in the end. If I''m not careful, these words spread out, don''t I want people to say that I don''t know the rules, and the emperor is conniving?"


    Xiao Ping''an, hearing the speech, twisted his eyebrows, raised his face, looked back at the eunuch maids, and said, "you all go outside the imperial garden and wait. I''ll talk to my uncle for a while."


    The eunuchs looked at each other and said, "emperor, it''s Taifu who ordered us to follow you."


    Xiao Ping''an hesitated.


    Seeing this, Zhang Ao took the opportunity to say: "the emperor still supports Taifu. Weichen just talks to you from a distance. When I came to the palace, I also had a dream about your mother last night. I thought of something I had done. No one could tell me. Then I thought that I wanted to see you in the palace and talk to you. "


    With that, Zhang Ao sighed helplessly.


    When Xiao Ping''an heard that it was about his mother, he pursed his lips and turned back to the eunuchs and said, "then you should stand ten steps away from me. Don''t come close to me."


    The palace maids and eunuchs still didn''t want to leave, but Xiao Ping''an was a little angry: "in this palace, am I the emperor, or is Taifu the emperor? Do you listen to me or to him? "


    Zhang Ao listen to, even busy way: "king is king, minister is minister, but no minister beyond the king''s truth."


    This can be said to kill the heart of the words, everyone looked at each other, immediately knelt down to admit the wrong, then have to retreat.


    Xiao Ping''an doesn''t seem to enjoy it, but it works.


    Xiao Ping''an looked at them, and his face became serious. Then he took Zhang Ao to the royal garden.


    Eunuchs and maids are also in a dilemma. If they don''t follow up, won''t they disobey the order of Lord Taifu? But the emperor insisted on not letting them follow.


    Just thinking about it, a slight sound of footsteps came from behind.


    When they turned around, they saw the night dye in a jade white gown.


    Night dye light looking at small peace with Zhang Ao left back, quietly command: "don''t tell the emperor I came, the emperor later let you how to do, you will do."


    "Yes."


    Everyone should quickly, but also can feel the light sadness on yeran''s body.


    It''s true that yeran devoted herself to the emperor''s defense. In the end, it was in exchange for the saying that the king is the king and the minister is the minister


    Those who know the whole story all know how the state of Chu came, relying on Taifu''s scheming step by step to win back from the strength of Beiyan. They also know that most of the people who can make the state of Chu today depend on him.


    If he had not insisted on the restoration of Chu, he would have become king himself.


    Although it is the emperor''s children''s words without taboo, but often children''s words without taboo, are exposed to their own have not yet understood the subconscious bar.


    Xiao Ping''an followed Zhang Ao into the rockery. Zhang Ao played hide and seek with him. Xiao Ping''an immediately forgot his unhappiness and began to play after him with a giggle. After playing for a long time, he pulled Zhang AO and said, "uncle, didn''t you say you want to tell me about your mother?"


    "Yes."


    Zhang Ao takes Xiao Ping''an and sits down beside a stone. Then he talks about Xiao Ping''an''s mother.


    Zhang Ao only talked about how he had a good relationship with his sister when he was a child, and how he shared weal and woe later. After listening to Xiao Ping''an''s tearful eyes, he revealed his real purpose today.


    "There are still many relics of your mother in my uncle''s house. Will the emperor go to have a look?" Zhang Ao whispered.


    "Relics?" Xiao Ping''an''s eyes shine.


    His memory of his mother is almost gone. Every time he sees YingYing and Changsheng, or even Xiaobao''s coquetry with his mother, he is envious. Even when he goes to bed at night, he will quietly hold the pillow and pretend that it is the mother who can cuddle him to sleep at night.


    "There seems to be another letter to the emperor, but I haven''t opened it all the time, and the emperor knows that I can''t bring anything else to the emperor because of Princess Chuyu''s orders." Zhang Ao saw that Xiao Ping''an''s eyes showed his desire for his mother, and continued to lure and bewilder him.


    Xiao Ping''an was really excited, but he was also in a dilemma: "in that case, how can I see it?"


    "When I came here today, I thought of a way to take risks. I don''t know if the emperor is willing to..." Zhang Ao said softly."Said uncle Xiao Ping''an had no doubt and looked at Zhang Aodao seriously.


    When Zhang Ao saw that he took the bait, he couldn''t help but sneer. However, he soon hid himself and whispered a few words in Xiao Ping''an''s ear. Xiao Ping''an didn''t think much about it, so he should go.


    Soon, the eunuchs and maids waiting outside listened to Xiao Ping An and said, "I want to play alone here. I don''t want to be ordered by me. No one of you is allowed to come in. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty. Do you know that?"


    "Yes."


    All of us should go down together.


    Xiao Ping''an said, "I''ll give my uncle a box of silk. You''ll send someone to carry it."


    People feel strange, the emperor''s reward, not generally reward all uncle''s house?


    However, although it was strange, no one dared to refute anything. He immediately responded and went to arrange it.


    Soon, a box of silk and satin was carried by people. Soon after, Uncle Zhang went out of the palace with the box of silk and satin.


    The road out of the palace has been very smooth, and Zhang Ao thought that his plan was perfect.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the tea in the cup and put it down.


    When the cold tea cup hit the table, the green patter made the cicadas waiting in the room shiver.


    "Niang Niang..."


    "Is the carriage ready?" Lin Chuyu asked faintly.


    "It''s ready. I''ll wait for your mother''s order." The cicada whispered.


    "It''s time. Let''s go."


    Lin Chuyu said and slowly got up.


    A long red dress sets off her features colder and colder. Her eyebrows are like Dai, her eyes are like stars, and the red plum blossom in the center of her eyebrows adds a bit of ice cold.

 Chapter 709

    For a long time, cicada Ming has never felt the chill on Lin Chuyu. She knows that Lin Chuyu is going to kill this time!


    After Zhang Ao returned to his uncle''s house, the first thing he did was to have the box carried all the way to a secret room.


    At this time, Xiao Ping''an, who was hiding in the box, felt that the box hit the ground heavily, and his eyes were full of stars.


    "Uncle..."


    Xiao Ping''an called, and before he could push the lid open himself, the lid was lifted, and his little body was picked up and thrown in the corner.


    Xiao Ping''an was blindfolded by the pain, and then he held back his tears and looked at Zhang Ao: "uncle, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ao asked people to move a carved and gorgeous mahogany chair, put on gray mink fur, and then sat down with his legs up. He looked down at the little one''s safety and sneered: "can''t the emperor see it? I''m taking you to my uncle''s house."


    Xiao Ping''an didn''t understand what he was going to do. He just got up from the ground and didn''t care about the scraped skin on his hands. He looked at him and said, "since it''s my uncle''s house, uncle, take my mother''s letter to me..."


    "The letter?" Zhang Ao began to laugh and then sarcastically looked at Xiao Ping''an: "you really believe it. You are a fool. How do those people want you to be the emperor


    Xiao Ping''an''s eyes were full of tears, but they didn''t come down. He thought that maybe his uncle was playing some game with him.


    But then, Zhang Ao changed the subject and sneered: "yes, my stupid sister, how could she have a smart son? She should have died early if she tried to punish herself, and you, the little bastard, should have died! "


    Xiao Ping An''s face turned red when he scolded his mother like this: "my mother didn''t practice herself..."


    "What do you know?" Zhang Ao spat at Xiao Ping''an and then hummed coldly: "she''s a bitch. I don''t want her. I let that short-lived ghost emperor break his body, and I had to pay several hundred taels of silver for that family!"


    "You sold your mother..."


    Xiao Ping''an wanted to say, but Zhang Ao was so angry that he kicked him to the ground: "you little boy, you know fart. Your mother is not a good kind. It''s good to die. "


    With that, Zhang Ao got up and kicked Xiao Ping''an''s body away. Then he touched his chin and told the outside with a gloomy face: "are you all dead? Don''t you come in and wait? Today, let the little emperor die in the small swineherd''s house. I see that yeran and Lin Chuyu have the face to claim that they want to take good care of the little emperor of the state of Chu! "


    Zhang Ao has long thought about how to plant the blame, and no one can see that Xiao Ping''an came out of the palace with him today. Xiao Ping''an died outside, because the people in the palace were not strict with him.


    His own uncle will go to the palace and cry. The civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty and the people of the world will also be on his side.


    When the state of Chu is disturbed, Wei Zhan will come back with his soldiers. Then his Uncle Zhang is still Wei Zhan''s hero!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Ao only thinks he is a smart man.


    But before I finished thinking about it, I found that there was still no movement outside.


    With a frown and a low curse of discontent, Zhang Ao turned and walked to the door. As he walked, he also scolded: "you are all dead, you are not enough to accomplish, you are more than enough..."


    Before he finished speaking, the door opened a crack, and Zhang Ao was about to close the door, but the rosefinch who had already arrived at the door kicked the door open.


    Zhang Ao went back several steps, and then he saw that all the people who were outside had been knocked unconscious.


    At the back, Lin Chuyu, dressed in red and hunting like hell, and yeran, dressed in plain clothes and cold, are coming together.


    "This is..." Zhang Ao''s throat was blocked, and he was about to catch Xiao Ping''an, but he was kicked by the rosefinch again.


    Xiao Ping''an was kicked hard by Zhang Ao. Now his face is still white, but what makes him more unacceptable is his uncle, who not only humiliates him and his mother, but also kills him.


    After all, he is a child that no one likes and no one wants.


    "It''s none of my business. Spare my life. I''m bewitched too..."


    Zhang Ao began to beg for mercy.


    Lin Chuyu enters the room, only to find Xiao Ping''an kneeling in the corner with dull eyes. Her little body curls up and doesn''t move, just like she is stupid.


    Lin Chuyu saw the footprints still left on his clothes, and his pupils were slightly tight. He told the rosefinch: "stop his mouth."


    "Yes


    Zhuque stepped forward. Although he wanted to slap Zhang Ao''s ungrateful thing and then unload his chin, considering that Ping''an was still small, he resisted the impulse. He just stepped forward and pulled Zhang Ao''s smelly shoes and put them directly into Zhang Ao''s mouth.


    Lin Chuyu came to Xiao Ping''an and wanted to touch his head. He heard Xiao Ping''an cry and asked Lin Chuyu, "sister Huang, is Ping''an a child who nobody likes?"


    Lin Chuyu''s heart was sour, and his hand fell gently. When he felt his soft hair touch his palm, he said softly, "of course not.""Then why..." Little Ping''an douda''s tears rolled down. He looked at Lin Chuyu and asked, "why don''t you have peace with your father, your mother and your uncle?"


    All the people present were worried.


    Ping''an is still such a small child. What did Zhang Ao say to him that made him cry so much.


    Lin Chuyu held back her bitterness and said in a soft voice, "father and your mother died early. They want to live for peace, but their fate is changeable. And Huang Jie likes Ping''an, Yingying, Changsheng and Xiaobao very much. How can Ping''an be a child that no one likes? "


    Ping''an looks at Lin Chuyu, who is still young. He wakes up from the fear of being beaten and abandoned just now. With a Whoa, he falls down on Lin Chuyu and cries in his arms.


    Cicada listen to this cry, can''t help wiping tears, just want to kill Zhang Ao this little talent.


    Yeran said, "take Uncle Zhang down."


    "Wuwu..."


    Zhang Ao seems to be unwilling, but also want to ask Xiao Ping''an for help. After all, he is Xiao Ping''an''s uncle, who is connected by blood.


    But he just whimpered twice, and was stunned by the sharp palm of rosefinch, and dragged out like a smelly rag.


    When Zhang Ao is taken away, yeran looks at Lin Chuyu and Xiao Ping''an, who is crying in her arms. She sighs gently until Xiao Ping''an is tired and sleeps in the powder Lin Chuyu spills quietly. Lin Chuyu gives him to cicada.


    "Escort him back to the Palace first, and ask the imperial doctor to have a look."


    "Yes." Cicada knows that Lin Chuyu is going to deal with Zhang Ao, so he responds directly and leaves with peace.


    Lin Chuyu looked at Ping''an, who was still clenching her little fist in her sleep and choking from time to time. Her eyes became colder and colder.

 Chapter 710

    "How does ChuChu plan to deal with Zhang Ao?" Night dye asked.


    "Naturally, he will be sent far to the border and given 100 mu of good land to spend the rest of his life in peace." How can


    This kind of speech is for man Dynasty and Xiao Ping''an.


    Xiao Ping''an is too young to accept the fact that he is too cruel. As an adult, Zhang Ao should learn to pay for what he has done.


    After Lin Chuyu said that, he went straight to the place where Zhang Ao was being held.


    Yeran looks at her resolution, and a few wisps of smile float from the bottom of her gentle eyes. It''s a long time since she has made such a resolution, but what''s next, can she still make such a resolution?


    Night dye gloomy eyes, slowly followed up.


    At this time, Zhang Ao was directly awakened by a basin of cold water.


    When Zhang Ao woke up, he found that his hands and feet were tied to the post. After struggling for a while, he found that he couldn''t move at all. He could not help gnashing his teeth and said, "I''m the emperor''s uncle. No one can change this fact! If you dare to kill me, the emperor will not let you go! "


    "Who said I was going to kill you?" Lin Chuyu came in from the outside and looked at Zhang Ao, who was still so rampant, and sneered.


    Zhang Ao was a little afraid of Lin Chuyu, but he thought that she didn''t dare to kill herself easily, so he scoffed with a long, thin face full of Hu dregs: "if you don''t dare to kill me, you''d better let me go. Maybe I can listen to you and comfort the Emperor. After all, the emperor needs relatives so much..."


    "Break his legs for me first."


    Lin Chuyu didn''t wait for him to finish, so he spoke indifferently.


    Zhang Ao didn''t wait to look back when he saw two big men coming out of the dark. Before he opened his mouth, the huge tearing force turned around, and with two clicks, Zhang Ao felt the huge tearing pain from his legs.


    It was as if the pain was going to burst all his blood, which made his tendons burst, his whole body was sweating, and he almost fainted.


    But at the critical moment, Lin Chuyu didn''t know what he had brought to him. When he smelled it, he woke up immediately, and the pain seemed to be more acute. The huge pain he had just felt was immediately doubled.


    "Lin Chuyu..."


    Zhang Ao almost gnashed his teeth to call out the name.


    Lin Chuyu just seemed to see an ordinary scene in general, light command: "give him hemostasis."


    Zhang Ao didn''t dare to be presumptuous any more. He just stared at Lin Chuyu with his bloodshot eyes, biting his teeth and panting. He asked: "what do you want? If you kill me, it will hurt faster..."


    "Who told you I was going to kill you?" Lin Chuyu looked at him: "if Ping''an knew you were dead, he would be sad. I''ve put up with you enough. How can I let you hurt him now? "


    "The most poisonous woman''s heart..."


    "My uncle''s heart is almost as poisonous." Lin Chuyu is indifferent. Zhang Ao thinks that he has never heard that he wants to sell his young Ping''an to the swineherd and let others bully him and then kill him.


    Lin Chuyu felt that it was not enough to break his bones one by one!


    Zhang Ao''s lips were pale and dry. Because of the pain in his legs, he was breathing coldly. Looking at Lin Chuyu, he asked, "what do you want?"


    "Tell me what plans Wei Zhan has, and your contact with people in southern Xinjiang. I can choose not to break your arms." Lin Chuyu''s purpose is simple.


    "You know..."


    "Of course, how else can I come here just right? But I underestimated Uncle Zhang. You can let so many people in Uncle Zhang''s house confuse my sight and hurt my safety. " Lin Chuyu said, his eyes on Zhang Ao have become cold: "so now I have no patience, if you say one more nonsense, I will break your arms. What''s more, you know, apart from your arms, there are many places where you can feel the piercing pain without killing yourself


    "You..." Zhang Ao felt that Lin Chuyu, who was as beautiful as a fairy in front of him, was just like the most demonic and terrifying devil in hell.


    Zhang Ao didn''t dare to talk nonsense any more. He bit his teeth and looked at Lin Chuyu. He still said what he knew.


    But Zhang Ao also played a trick, that is, he concealed the fact that Wei Zhan had left the state of Chu, and also falsely told Lin Chuyu that Wei Zhan was hiding somewhere in the capital, in an attempt to confuse the public, so that Wei Zhan could leave the state of Chu and arrive at Beiyan.


    Lin Chuyu said with a smile: "Uncle Zhang is a smart man."


    "I''ve said all I have to say, can you let it go..."


    "Break off his right arm and lock him in the dungeon of my uncle''s mansion. He will wait on him every day and will not be allowed to die." Lin Chuyu didn''t wait for him to finish, so he left the order and went out directly.


    When she came out, yeran was waiting for her outside.


    The sun came out from the thick clouds, warm spring light on people, warm.


    Lin Chuyu came out of the room and saw that yeran was looking at the ivy vine that had been climbing out of the front eaves. She came up and said, "do you think my method today is too cruel?""It''s not wrong to treat people in their own way." Yeran turns over and looks at her with a smile.


    "But it can''t be known to Ping''an." Lin Chuyu said in a low voice, "now we have to save Zhang Ao''s life, so that no one will pick up Zhang Ao in the future. But from now on, we don''t have to let him see peace any more."


    Night dye see her thoughtful, whispered: "ChuChu, have you ever thought, let you come to power?"


    Lin Chuyu raised her eyebrows slightly: "why does Master say that? Ping''an is still a young man, and he is not a talent that can''t be built. If we have a master around us for a long time, he will surely become a good monarch. "


    It''s this that worries yeran, because he can''t stay at peace all the time.


    "The talent of Chu is not under me, and it is decisive. There is a generation of Mingjun''s means and ability. If you are in charge of the country, I believe it will be better. As for peace, you can choose to pass the throne to him in the future. " Night dye smile.


    Lin Chuyu heard him say so, already faintly aware of what he was thinking.


    Does it have something to do with his coming to see brother yuan in another hospital before? Or because of the witch sacrifice?


    Lin Chuyu saw that he didn''t intend to say it or break the casserole''s question, but said: "I don''t have the heart to take charge of the country. Now that I''ve come to this step, I''m just pushed here by the torrent of fate. And I believe that Ping''an will become a king of Ming Dynasty and make Chu more prosperous. "


    Night dye negative behind the hand slightly tightened a few minutes.


    If he can really get through this difficulty, Chu will become more prosperous. He also believes that it''s just


    Yeran doesn''t think about it any more. She only talks about Wei Zhan with Lin Chuyu and leaves.

 Chapter 711

    In the dark, He Lian Zixiao looked at Lin Chuyu''s red figure, and his lavender eyes moved gently: "it''s worthy of being the woman I like, and it didn''t disappoint me."


    Although Qianhe doesn''t understand why Helian Zixiao must let Lin Chuyu be like this, he knows in his heart that he is no longer qualified to blame Lin Chuyu.


    "Where is Wei Linyuan?"


    "Xu is still in another hospital." The thousand crane replied.


    "No more." When Helian Zixiao heard Qianhe say "Xu is still there", he was sure that Wei Linyuan must be gone.


    Qianhe frowned: "how can it be that his subordinates have never seen Wei Linyuan say goodbye to Lin Chuyu. According to his past habits, they will not leave without saying goodbye."


    "Not without saying goodbye." He Lian Zixiao seems to recall something. The wind blows up his long silver hair with a little bit of coolness. "His way of saying goodbye is always hard to detect."


    Seeing that he was in a certain mood, Qianhe didn''t dare to make any more noise.


    At this time, Wei Linyuan was already a hundred miles away.


    It''s more than enough for Wei Zhan to go back to Xishan before he does, but he doesn''t seem to plan to do so.


    In the post house, Wei Linyuan stopped and went in directly.


    When Wei Linyuan appeared in a black robe, the innkeeper and the young ladies of the post house were still warmly entertaining the family members of the past officials. They immediately winked at each other. When Wei Linyuan went to the second floor, the innkeeper immediately followed the second floor.


    "See the emperor. I don''t want to meet you far away. Please forgive me. " The shopkeeper''s immediate salute, just now also a face flattering appearance, now has become sharp eyes.


    He was also a member of Lingxiao Pavilion, which Wei Linyuan had set up in the post house. He was also a member of Zhu que Xuanwu, who had never known.


    In addition to Zhu que Xuanwu, there are many parts in LingXiao pavilion that others don''t know except the owner. These parts are independent and unknown to each other. They belong to the powerful forces that the owner of Lingxiao Pavilion can mobilize.


    Moreover, the cabinet leader will not easily call these people until he has to.


    Wei Linyuan looked at the man and said coldly, "send out the fireworks order. I want to see other people tonight!"


    The shopkeeper''s eyes flashed. He knew that it was time to use LingXiao pavilion''s real strength. He said, "I''ll do it now. Please have a good rest."


    Having said that, he retreated.


    Wei Linyuan leaned lazily on the back of his chair, looking at the tea cup in his palm indifferently, his Phoenix eyes were cold.


    If it is such a time, he can only do what he is most reluctant to do Really erase all the past and future of Helian Zixiao!


    "Husband, husband!"


    Just thinking about it, the voice of Hua congshuang came from downstairs.


    The moment Wei Linyuan heard the sound, his eyebrows became colder and colder, and the next second, Hua ningshuang''s voice was quiet.


    It''s the Linyuan pavilion that she doesn''t want to know.


    "Tie her up and throw her away." Wei Linyuan light finish saying, the room looks like nobody''s place, then flashed a shadow, quickly went downstairs.


    Before long, the downstairs is back to the bustle, but the controlled Hua ningshuang is full of excitement. He says to the Sapium sebiferum nearby: "I didn''t expect that my husband was so powerful, but now he has taken out his last trump card. It seems that he will never die with those people."


    Seeing that she was still so happy, Sapium was dumb: "little younger martial sister, we''d better go back. Don''t you always want to go to Yaowang Valley? Let''s go quietly to have a look..."


    "I will go to Yaowang Valley naturally, but now is a good time for me to get along with my husband." Hua ningshuang said, and with a charming smile, the pollen in her hand came out.


    But the person who tied her seemed very calm: "we already know that shaogu master is good at making poison with pollen, and has already taken antidote." Having said that, he calmly threw the colorful flower frost into a boat and let the boat drift southward along the current.


    Even Helian Zixiao doesn''t know Wei Linyuan''s real strength, although he knows that what Wei Linyuan has been showing in front of him is just the tip of the iceberg he has.


    "Yao Wang Gu has caught an eighth prince."


    When Helian Zixiao received the news from Weng meiruo, she began to smile: "it seems that she has just sent away a third miss of the Su family. God is worried that yu''er is not grateful enough to me."


    "Do you mean to let the eighth Prince go? But he has always wanted to cure Bai Xue. I''m afraid it''s no good keeping him as an opponent of Southern Xinjiang. " A thousand cranes walk cautiously.


    "No harm." He Lian Zixiao looked at a place with a smile: "as long as yu''er is happy. To send the message to... "


    He Lian Zixiao is about to say, suddenly think of what, smile gradually deep: "will send the news to night dye."


    Yeran will sacrifice for Lin Chuyu, and there is a Wei Xingyue.He Lian Zixiao is very satisfied with the plan to win yeran without any effort.


    Qianhe knew it and didn''t dare to stay for a long time, so he immediately left.


    Lin Chuyu still doesn''t know about Wei Ye, because Liang Jing and black wolf have already returned to Beijing, but Wei Ping has gone back in the middle of the journey because of the fact that Lao Jiang is now taking over Jiang Cheng of Chu.


    At the beginning, Wei Ping and Wei ye were separated from black wolf and Liang Jing, so Liang Jing and Wei Ye didn''t know that Wei ye had an accident. They just knew that Wei Ping had never sent a letter back, which made them confused.


    When Lin Chuyu heard that they had returned to Beijing, he went to Liang Fu for the first time.


    But at that time, there was no rouge, only the milk mother of Changsheng came with Changsheng.


    "Where''s the rouge?" Lin Chuyu asked Mammy,


    "tell the princess that she is in a hurry to do another thing today and will come later." Mammy came back.


    Lin Chuyu knew that Rouge must have gone to deal with Xiaobao''s mother and daughter, so she went to Liang''s house.


    Liang min and Zhao Nianqing were very happy and ran out early.


    Zhao Nianqing has been patiently taught by Mrs. Liang. She has the appearance of a lady of a family. She speaks and does things in a manner of Mrs. Liang, but she still dances like a little girl.


    Liang min grew taller, tall and slender, more and more pure as a girl. When they came, they first saluted.


    Zhao Nianqing couldn''t bear it. She looked at Lin Chuyu eagerly and muttered: "my sister never came to see us. I thought you forgot us all. I still want to go back and live with my sister. "


    Liang min pursed her lips and laughed. After Zhao Nianqing finished mumbling, she told Lin Chuyu in a soft voice: "she has been shouting to go out to play, but she doesn''t have to go to another hospital."


    When Zhao Nianqing saw that she had torn herself apart, she blushed and tried to scratch Liang min.


    Liang min is scared to hide behind Lin Chuyu, and the courtyard becomes lively.

 Chapter 712

    Lin Chuyu didn''t see Wei Xingyue coming out, so he asked Liang min, "why don''t you see the moon?"


    "Doesn''t sister Lin know?" Liang min appears surprised.


    "What do you know?" Lin Chuyu doubts a way.


    Liang min and Zhao Nianqing looked at each other, and then said: "a while ago, Mr. yeran picked up Princess Xingyue. He said that Princess Xingyue was pregnant. We wanted to detain her, but Princess Xingyue wanted to leave. We didn''t stop her. I thought sister Lin would know."


    Lin Chuyu thinks of the recent strange place of yeran, and her heart slightly mentions it.


    But now the sound of horse''s hooves came from outside. In the blink of an eye, Liang Jing and the black wolf came in from outside.


    Liang Jing is wearing a blue robe. He looks more mature and mature. His face has some black and blue scum. His eyes are bright. When he strides forward, he is as brave and handsome as a young general of his family.


    Even if Zhao Nianqing stepped up first and learned to salute shyly, she blinked at him: "brother Jing, you''re back!"


    Hearing Zhao Nianqing''s greeting, Liang Jing was warm in his heart, but his eyes crossed the crowd and fell on the red dress.


    "I''m back." Liang Jing answered softly.


    Lin Chuyu looked at Liang Jing and Zhao Nianqing with a smile and said, "the old lady is still waiting in the room. Please go to see her first."


    "Well."


    Liang Jing also has this idea. She has been away for a long time, and the old lady must be worried about it.


    After thinking about it, Lin Chuyu of Liang Jingchao took a look, and then he stepped in.


    Zhao Nianqing also immediately followed.


    Lin Chuyu just looked at the black wolf coming back.


    The black wolf was thinner, but his eyes were sharper, and his banditry was heavier. But he was very happy.


    Maybe black wolf, a man who walks through the mountains, is more suitable for him outside the officialdom.


    "Is everything going well?" Lin Chuyu asked.


    "It''s going well, and we''ve brought back some good things this time." The black wolf picked up Changsheng and said with a smile, "bring it up!"


    Then two men with black cloth on their heads were tied up.


    "these two people have been near the king''s valley. It seems to be the eyeliner in the valley of medicine. I just grabbed it back, and found many herbs on them. I didn''t dare to touch with Liang Jing, so I thought I would bring it back to the girl to deal with it with you." Black Wolf Road.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the black wolf who was able to deal with the accident and laughed with satisfaction: "people and things stay. You go all the way. Go back and have a rest first, and have dinner again in the evening."


    "Yes


    The black wolf shouts and throws Changsheng out of his arms like a bluff. However, he doesn''t expect that he will cry for Changsheng.


    The black wolf began to coax the child in a hurry, and the nurse was also anxious.


    Lin Chuyu looked at it and finally couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m just like a child now." Liang min also said with a smile.


    "Yes." Lin Chuyu smiles and looks at the two people who are neither noisy nor noisy brought back by the black wolf. He orders the rosefinch: "bring them out again after they are knocked unconscious."


    "Yes."


    Rosefinch also noticed that there was something wrong with them. She went forward and knocked them unconscious. Then she asked people to take them all the way to other hospitals.


    At this time, rouge is also anxious to go to other hospitals, because when she went to find the two husbands of nanny, the first husband of nanny, who was a bad gambler, knew that nanny was working for others in other hospitals, and he had shameless intention to make trouble and ask for money.


    But rouge is still a little late.


    When the nurse heard that her husband had come to houjiaomen to see her, she wondered how her husband had come before the pay day, but she was still in a hurry to clean up and come here.


    As soon as the corner door opened, before the nurse opened her mouth, she suddenly got a slap on her face.


    "Smelly girl, how do you forget the old one when you have a new one? At least we used to sleep together, saying that one day husband and wife are kind to each other for a hundred days. You smelly girl, you are so merciless. Aren''t you afraid of the thunder and lightning? "


    All of a sudden, the slap and curse made the nurse''s head confused.


    The other ladies in the corner door couldn''t help sticking out their heads when they heard this.


    Nanny''s surname is Liu, and her real name is Liu Shu. She has always been an honest man. However, her first husband was overbearing and ruthless. She was originally called Zhang ba. Once she came and went, outsiders directly called him Zhang ba.


    Now, being insulted in public and belittled in front of the public, his eyes are red immediately, but he only dares to plead humbly: "what are you doing here? The master here is not an ordinary person. Go back quickly. Don''t teach people to hear you."


    "Are you afraid of hearing? Are you afraid to know that you are a maid and husband, or that you are a bitch and ungrateful? " Zhang Ba spat at the nurse. If he didn''t look at the door with so many eyes, he would have to do it.Knowing what Zhang BA was coming to do, the nurse mumbled and choked: "all the silver I had was taken away, and all I had was this..." Then he took out some big money from his sleeve and said, "take it first..."


    But when Zhang Ba saw the dozen coppers, his face turned blue and he slapped all the money on the ground, and the nurse knelt down in front of him with her hair in his hand.


    "You whore, how do you despise me and send me away as a beggar? I Pooh you rotten heart and lung thing


    When Zhang Ba came here today, he found out that there was no master in other courtyard.


    Zhang Ba smashed her fists on the wet nurse and scolded: "we''ve been sleeping for so many days. You ungrateful man, if it wasn''t for me, would you like to have a good life with the present man? You are so rotten that you don''t know how to behave. If your master knows, he will blow you out sooner or later! "


    Fist hit the body, it is the fist to the meat, stuffy sound, hear the people in the corner door are scared.


    Someone wants to dissuade him, but Zhang Ba stares back and threatens with a sneer: "I don''t want to make trouble for your master either, so I come here quietly. If any of you want to be a gossip, just go and see if your master is protecting this cheap woman or you who are asking for trouble!"


    All the people were threatened by him, and the justice in their heart retreated.


    What''s more, nanny married two men, and now she is not clear with her ex husband. They don''t like them, so no one cares.


    When Xiao Bao came, he saw his mother being beaten. He ran out crying and hugged her, shouting, "don''t beat my mother, don''t beat my mother!"


    The child''s shrill cry, not only did not let Zhang Ba give birth to pity, but also made him more irritable. He came forward to attack Xiaobao.


    Nanny couldn''t help it. She had to hold Xiaobao in her arms and sobbed, "I''ll give you all my Zhu Chai jewelry. My monthly silver has been taken away by my man. There''s nothing valuable on me. Don''t move Xiaobao. The master likes her very much. If something happens to her, the master won''t let you go easily! "


    "And you''ve learned to threaten people?" Zhang Ba is discontented and kicks the wet nurse again, but he is also afraid. If the master in the courtyard is really a servant who will defend his servants, won''t he get into trouble?


    After thinking about it, Zhang Ba hummed coldly: "go and get all the valuable ones."


    "I''m going to..."


    Nanny said that she was about to go in, but Zhang Ba took the opportunity to rub her chest hard. Seeing that nanny''s pale face was scared, he laughed and spat: "what are you doing now, don''t you hurry..."


    Before he had finished his words, four or five masked people came to the alley. A sack of linen directly covered Zhang''s head. Regardless of his wailing, he immediately started to fight violently.

 Chapter 713

    Nainiang looked at Xiaobao directly. She held Xiaobao tightly in her arms and didn''t dare to ask her to see it. She only looked at the stranger who beat Zhang BA''s head in front of her in amazement. She didn''t even dare to breathe heavily.


    Only when those people got so angry that Zhang Ba couldn''t get in, did he tie the man up and drag him away.


    The people who witnessed all this in the corner gate were also stunned and could not help guessing: "is it difficult to meet any enemy?"


    "Who knows." People''s eyes at nanny are not right.


    The nurse didn''t say a word. She bit her lip, took the baby and went back into the corner door.


    Xiaobao dares to cry. He grabs the wet nurse''s clothes and asks, "mother, will the bad man come again?"


    Nanny doesn''t know how to answer Xiaobao, and she''s not sure that the villain will come back. If his "enemy" takes him away this time and directly kills him or sells him, maybe she won''t come back, but if not


    Nanny is a kind-hearted person. Once Zhang Ba sold her to her second husband, and she didn''t resent it. But this time, Zhang Ba wanted to fight Xiaobao!


    "Don''t worry, my mother won''t let him come again." Nanny looks at her little daughter in her arms. She can tolerate being bullied and humiliated, but her daughter can''t. her daughter is her lifeblood.


    Xiao Bao cried pitifully, choked and asked her, "does that mother have a way to drive him away and make him never come again?"


    The nurse''s face is pale and fierce, and her hair, which had been scratched by Zhang Ba before, falls down on the side of her face.


    After thinking about it, she seemed to have made up her mind and nodded: "my mother will go to ask the master for help." Although the nurse doesn''t have much hope for this, after all, whose master is willing to condescend to take care of the life and death of the people below?


    But want to return to think, nanny or decided to wait for Lin Chuyu back, good beg her.


    But I don''t know, at this time, Zhang Ba is already on the line of life and death.


    When Zhang BA was shaken out of the sack, his face was swollen. Instead of being arrogant, he shrunk his neck and bowed his head. He said cautiously and flatteringly: "I don''t know who is the master. If I owe you money, I promise I can pay it back immediately. That woman was already planning to give me her gold and silver jewelry. I must be the first one to pay you back. ¡±


    Rouge was disgusted and disgusted at Zhang Ba, who was flattering and flattering.


    Rouge quietly came up to him and looked at him indifferently. Before he could open his mouth, Zhang Baxian was stunned. Looking at the beautiful and exquisite embroidered shoes in front of him, he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to touch them. But the next second, he was kicked in the face by the embroidered shoes and blinded one.


    Zhang Ba covered his eyes and cried bitterly. Rouge then said coldly, "how much money did you sell your daughter-in-law Liu Shu?"


    As soon as Zhang Ba heard the girl''s voice, he came here for his cheap woman. He spat at the bottom of his heart and then wailed: "this girl, I can''t understand what you said. My eyes hurt. I really can''t remember anything..."


    Rouge saw that he was going to play a rogue with himself. He looked at the person next to him and said, "give me a call until he remembers!"


    Zhang Ba didn''t even react. His heavy fists hit him like raindrops, just like the weight when he just hit nanny.


    Zhang Ba cried out in pain, and finally realized that the so-called girl in front of her was not easy to be provoked. Then he hurriedly said, "a total of twenty taels of silver were sold. Her man was a poor man, and he didn''t have any money. It took him a long time to give the twenty taels."


    "Now that you''ve sold her, why go after her again and again?" Rouge asked again.


    Zhang Ba frowned and murmured: "one day husband and wife have been married for a hundred days. She and I have been married so many nights. How can she not remember my kindness? Now that I''m in trouble, she should help me. "


    Rouge saw that he was so eloquent that he knew that this man was hopeless. If he was alive, then the nanny and her daughter would not think of peace in this life.


    "So..."


    Rouge paused, looked at Zhang Ba, and told the people beside him: "I heard that he owed young master Yang three hundred Liang gambling debt a while ago, but he didn''t pay it back. Now let''s send the man to young master Yang."


    Zhang BA''s face turned white.


    Young master Yang, seeing himself everywhere in Xuancheng, the capital city, is bound to kill himself. Now that he appears in front of young master Yang and has no money to pay his debts, will he be killed alive?


    Zhang Ba immediately begged for mercy: "girl, Bodhisattva, you look like flowers and jade. You won''t be killed. I''m a little slut. I''ll listen to you in the future. I won''t go to that Slut again Is Liu Shu in trouble? "


    "If a dog can eat shit, I''ll believe you."


    When Rouge thought that he had just arrived, he saw that Zhang Ba, the son of a bitch, was playing roughshod with Xiaobao''s mother and daughter. He was so angry that he didn''t want to hear any more nonsense from him and asked someone to drag him down.


    But before Zhang BA was dragged down, rouge suddenly thought of something and told the people around him: "this young master Yang, it seems that there is a lack of a busboy around him?""Madame means..."


    "What''s the name of nanny''s second husband?" Asked rouge.


    One side of the small Si immediately smile back: "this person is an orphan since childhood, surname Xu, single name a cool word."


    The rouge smell speech, the fundus of the eye can''t help but diffuse some Satire: "pour is really live up to his this disposition, really cool thin fierce." Can you think of a man who sells his hairy wife and his own daughter?


    When Rouge finished, he asked someone to send the news to Lin Chuyu, and then he went home.


    Black wolf is playing in the yard with Changsheng. When she comes back, she is very happy: "rouge, you come back..."


    "Well." When Rouge saw the black wolf, his steps stopped, and he was disgusted.


    Black wolf noticed her disgust, aggrieved unceasingly, is it difficult that Rouge has found another lover during her absence?


    Black wolf aggrieved forward, convergence his whole body of anger, careful and gentle way: "Madam tired, do you want to go back to the room to rest, I give you rub shoulders, and then make people carry basin of hot water to give you bubble feet, I don''t give madam wash feet for a long time, really miss the tight."


    When Rouge listened to his aggrieved tone, he suddenly came back to his senses. The black wolf in front of him was different from the two indifferent things that nanny met. He felt soft and could not help but fret: "what are you talking about? How can you wash your wife''s feet?"


    "But general Ben just likes it." The black wolf saw her smile, and immediately increased her voice. No matter what other people thought, he ordered someone to pour hot water, so he took rouge and went in.

 Chapter 714

    Changsheng silently stood by eating dog food. Seeing that his parents didn''t pay attention to him, he pulled Mammy''s clothes and asked, "Yingying."


    Mammy knows that he must want to play with Miss Yingying, but mammy is worried. With such a father, Miss Yingying looks down on him. In the future, she will be an honest young man. What can she do in the future.


    At the moment, just after taking a nap, Yingying, who was dressed by the nurse in her arms, couldn''t help sneezing.


    When Lin Chuyu came back, he heard her clear sneezing.


    But Yingying not only didn''t feel uncomfortable, but also seemed to think it was fun. She laughed happily.


    Chu Ying can''t wait to talk to Lin Gangyu.


    Lin Chuyu naturally came forward and took her to his arms. He sat down beside the warm couch and asked with a smile, "is Yingying good today?"


    "Well."


    Ying Ying nodded herself.


    Lin Chuyu bent her eyes with a smile and asked her, "did Yingying wet her bed today?"


    Yingying blinked and didn''t say a word.


    On one side, the cicada was so happy that Lin Chuyu asked, "is Yingying hungry?"


    "Hungry..."


    Yingying squeezes out the word, showing her white teeth. She can''t wait to eat.


    Lin Chuyu is convinced that the villain, just fart big point, instinct has exposed the greedy nature.


    Lin Chuyu had planned to ask the nanny to hold Yingying down to eat something, only to see that the nanny and her daughter were not there.


    "Go and get some food first." The ladies in the kitchen are very careful. They pinch the day to prepare a variety of food for Yingying. There is no day when Yingying will be picky, because there are always seven or eight kinds of food she loves.


    The maid saw that Lin Chuyu didn''t blame her, and she was quietly relieved.


    Lin Chuyu noticed her relaxed action, thought of the news from rouge, and roughly guessed what had happened, so she would not blame her any more.


    Just thinking about it, I heard the curtain move again.


    Cicada looked back and saw that the nurse who had just washed and combed came with Xiaobao.


    Nanny''s skin is white because of the swollen palm print on her face. No matter how thick the powder is, it can''t be covered up.


    She tried her best to lower her head. As soon as she came in, she saluted Lin Chuyu. Xiaobao also choked and followed her.


    "Master, I want to ask you something."


    The nurse stammered.


    Lin Chuyu looked at her with a smile and asked people to take Yingying to the inside first. Then he said, "that bully will never appear in front of you again. There are many enemies in the capital. If he dares to show up today, he will pay a good price for his appearance."


    Nanny also reflected for a while, and then understood what Lin Chuyu meant.


    Nanny immediately knelt down and kowtowed, but she heard Lin Chuyu say: "but there is one more thing, you have to think about it carefully."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the nurse timidly.


    "About your husband now. It was just sent by rouge. I believe you should recognize the handwriting. " Lin Chuyu asked the cicada to open the note sent by rouge and give it to nanny.


    Although the nurse had never been to school, she had served several young ladies before, so she could recognize a few words.


    Her husband Xu Liang, who has never studied, can write only a few words, so she knows not more than a dozen words on the paper, especially the three big words of "contract of selling oneself".


    The first contract of selling one''s life is to sell a wet nurse to an old man who covets the beauty of a wet nurse but is nearly 60 years old and has no wife.


    And the second contract


    Nanny''s hands trembled, her eyes were full of tears, and she looked at Lin Chuyu muddled. For a moment, she didn''t know whether to cry or to die like this.


    "Originally, I intended to keep your mother and daughter for a long time, so I asked rouge to discuss this with your husband. However, on the day when Rouge went, it happened that your husband sold you and your daughter." Lin Chuyu tells a little lie, but the fact that Xu Liang wants to sell her mother and daughter is also true. Lin Chuyu just doesn''t want the nanny to think that they have calculated her "honest and honest" second husband.


    "This is It''s going to be sold to that dirty place! " Nanny is crying and kneeling on the ground. It''s just that she was sold. But Xiaobao, how can she let Xu Liang sell her to the dark place like GouLan yard!


    When Xiao Bao saw his mother crying, he burst into tears.


    Nanny responded and kowtowed to Lin Chuyu immediately. She kowtowed and begged: "master, please be merciful and save Xiaobao. She is still so young. In the future, she will serve you as a cow, a horse, a slave and a maid. She will serve you faithfully all her life. Master, please help her..."


    Nanny cried incoherently. Lin Chuyu didn''t pull her up immediately. She just looked at her and asked her calmly when she was almost crying: "if I save Xiaobao, what should I do if his father comes to him?"


    "This..." The nurse didn''t know what to do.But Xiaobao sobbed and hugged his mother, and cried: "Daddy let his mother cry, Xiaobao don''t want Daddy, as long as his mother..."


    The nurse bit her lip and held her baby. She looked at Lin Chuyu with tears in her eyes and said, "the baby has no father. Since he wants to sell us, we will have nothing to do with him from now on."


    "You don''t care if he''s dead?" Lin Chuyu continued.


    Nanny pauses, looks up at Lin Chuyu, looks at her calm and indifferent appearance, and then thinks about what happened to her in the first half of her life. Although no woman in ancient times dared to deviate from her husband, now she has been abandoned and scolded as a broken flower, and she doesn''t care about it.


    Anyway, if Xiaobao can follow the master all his life, it''s not that he doesn''t depend on him Nanny heart a horizontal, gnash teeth with Xiaobao way: "Xiaobao, you remember, from then on, your father died, you only mother and master, you know?"


    Xiao Bao nodded, hugged her neck and began to cry.


    Lin Chuyu saw that the nanny was determined to break the relationship with the heartless man. She was also relieved at the bottom of her heart, and then said, "in that case, your mother and daughter will settle down. I will try to solve the problem of the deed of betrayal. As for your husband, he won''t dare to trouble you from now on, but from now on, I hope you can plan more for yourself and your children, not for him. "


    Nanny listen to Lin Chuyu is to save her with the child, also advised her to plan for themselves, which should not, when even pulling Xiaobao banged his head.


    Lin Chuyu calls cicada to hold her, just as the maids have come in and brought food, seven or eight dishes of exquisite food.


    Xiao Bao didn''t eat much lunch because of the lunch. Now he smelled the fragrance, and his stomach began to purr.

 Chapter 715

    Lin Chuyu asked people to take Yingying out and said to Xiaobao, "you can''t eat all these food. You can eat some with her."


    With that, a servant girl took dishes and gave half of Yingying''s food to Xiaobao.


    The wet nurse gratefully followed one side, and the cicada said with a smile, "wet nurse, go down to wash and eat something."


    "Wait till evening." Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    "Yes." The nurse answered, turned around and walked for two steps. Then she turned back and knocked Lin Chuyu two times. She got up and said, "thank you for your kindness. I''ll never forget it."


    With that, the nurse covered her face again and trotted back with tears.


    Xiaobao can calm down when she sees eating. Yingying is a natural optimist. When she eats delicious food, she has to laugh happily. She doesn''t mind Xiaobao sharing her food.


    When the two simple children met, laughter came out of the room.


    Lin Chuyu''s heart is a little more comfortable after she has solved the problem of nanny. But these little things are really easy now with her power and means. What is difficult now is the unpredictable Helian Zixiao.


    But now Wei Linyuan has figured out a way to let Helian Zixiao not easily get close to other courtyard. Although Lin Chuyu doesn''t know what the way is, Wei Linyuan is very confident, and Lin Chuyu has to believe it.


    "Niang Niang, do you want to see the two people from Yaowang Valley brought back by general black wolf?" The cicada asked.


    "It''s getting late. Black Wolf and Liang Jing are running all the way. They are going to prepare a reception dinner for them tonight. You can make people watch them and interrogate them tomorrow morning." When Lin Chuyu said this, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    Mingchan knew that although she was so ordered, she must have another plan, so she should go down and make arrangements.


    When the night was a little dark, the red lanterns began to light up inside and outside the courtyard.


    It''s said that the reception banquet is actually an outdoor banquet prepared under a peach blossom forest in the front yard.


    The sun is just right in the daytime, and there are stars all over the sky at night.


    It''s not so cold anymore. The long table is in a place made of bluestone and surrounded by rockeries.


    Black wolf came early with rouge and longevity, and this time, he had already talked about marriage, and winter and summer, when he and the Cheng family began to agree on the date of marriage, also insisted on coming.


    As for the Liang family, it will be lively.


    Liang old lady with Liang min, Zhao Nianqing with Liang Jing, a great family, lively.


    At the banquet, people gathered around the table.


    They all sat down and filled the table with people. They all laughed and talked, but they didn''t have the rules. Delicious food came up one after another, which made Zhao Nianqing and black wolf drool.


    All the people put down the complicated rules, ate delicious food gracefully and appropriately, and shared the interesting things that happened. The night was as peaceful as an ordinary rich family.


    When the banquet is over, Liang Jingcai falls behind and talks to Lin Chuyu.


    "Chu Yu, I''ve heard about Beiyan and Nanjiang. I''ve heard that Beiyan has successfully won Nanzhao, and Nanjiang people have been forced to return to their old nest. I''m afraid that in a short time, Nanjiang will secede for peace." Liang Jingdao.


    Lin Chuyu nodded and looked at him: "do you want to stay in Chu all the time?"


    "I think so, and you?" Liang Jing is very satisfied with the present days, and Lin Chuyu is also here. Occasionally, he can talk with her so calmly or communicate with her about the art of war. He feels very satisfied and happy.


    Lin Chuyu saw that he was so yearning for it, but he didn''t reply with a smile.


    She decided that she would accompany him through the fifteen years mentioned by Wei Linyuan. She didn''t know what would happen next, but she would not stay in Chu forever.


    After so much experience, she has already begun to yearn for, as Wei Linyuan said, to see the mountains and rivers.


    Liang Jing no longer asked, quietly leaning on the back of his chair, looking up at the stars, quietly waiting for the passage of time.


    Until late at night, Liang Jing also left, Lin Chuyu got up and went back to the house.


    "Madame, it''s arranged."


    Just back to the house, cicada took a black dress.


    Lin Chuyu takes a satisfied look at her and goes in to change her clothes. Then she comes out of another small door of the room and goes into the dungeon.


    No one found that Lin Chuyu had come out, so the people staring at her in the dark only saw the figure in her room, changing clothes, washing, resting, and turning off the light, and then determined that Lin Chuyu would not really go to the dungeon to see the two men brought back by the black wolf tonight.


    The person who should be vigilant didn''t, so the person who is in the dungeon at the moment doesn''t know how to guard against it, and only orders the person in the dungeon according to the original plan.


    "Lin Chuyu has a powder that can dispel poisonous insects, and she is very sensitive to them. She never asked you to take them before, just for fear that you might be found when you suddenly come into contact with them." The woman with a common face whispered.


    Locked up in the dungeon, they looked numb. At the moment, they looked like ordinary people. Hearing the words, they just nodded: "I understand."After that, he put a handful of red insects in his skirt. As soon as Lin Chuyu arrived tomorrow, he took advantage of her lack of defense and let her taste the unique poisonous insects!

 Chapter 716

    But what they didn''t know was that Lin Chuyu was already in a certain place in the dungeon and heard clearly.


    She knew that there must be something wrong with the black wolf''s ability to bring back two big living people from Yaowang valley so easily.


    "Niang Niang, what should we do? Do you want to arrest the woman who eats inside and outside first?" Ming Chan looks at the woman who is coming to deliver a message. It''s the servant they are waiting for in other courtyard. Unexpectedly, they have already been bribed.


    "Don''t scare the snake at the moment." Lin Chuyu saw that the woman was about to come out. She held her breath. After the woman went out, she told cicada, "when I just came here, there was a plant close to the ground at the gate. Its leaves are serrated and its vines are reddish brown. Go and pick more."


    "Yes." Mingchan knew that Lin Chuyu must have a way to deal with it. She immediately turned around and left. But when she was about to leave, she was held by Lin Chuyu again and said, "this plant juice is slightly toxic. Be careful not to touch the skin."


    Cicada nodded seriously, then turned around and went out.


    And Lin Chuyu looked at the two boys who were locked up in the dungeon, and his mind also increased.


    Instead of simply breaking the plan of Yaowang Valley, it''s better to take these two people as an example to see what the Wuling sacrifice and Weng meiruo are going to do?


    If these two people are really the puppets of Helian Zixiao, they have to be removed first.


    Just thinking, cicada has come in, holding what Lin Chuyu wants.


    Lin Chuyu took the vine in his hand, wrapped it directly around his wrist, and then closed it with his sleeve. Then he went out.


    "Who?"


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the two men were immediately alert.


    Lin Chuyu slowly approached, then looked at the people in the prison, eyes slightly cool: "since I will lock you here, naturally the person who will come is me."


    Two people see unexpectedly is Lin Chuyu, immediately vigilant.


    Lin Chuyu looked at them nervously and forgot to pretend to be dull. Her bright red lips rose. She looked at them condescending and asked, "the witch spirit sacrifice let you close to me, not only for the sake of giving me poisonous insects. What''s the purpose of your coming here?"


    When they saw that Lin Chuyu was so easy to pick up the words, they knew that all the plans just now must have been heard by her.


    They looked at each other and immediately released all the red insects hidden in their lapels.


    Dense red, in the dark and humid dungeon, accompanied by the secluded candlelight, is really creepy.


    "Mother, be careful!"


    When cicada Ming came forward to kill these insects, Lin Chuyu reminded him, "these insects are as hard as iron. They can''t be trampled on. They are not even afraid of fire and ice."


    When the cicada heard the words, he stabbed it tentatively with his sword. It didn''t work.


    "What about that?" Ming Chan''s eyes watched the insects coming towards Lin Chuyu and began to kick away nervously.


    "Such a precious thing..." Lin Chuyu looked at the two people who were staring at these insects in prison with a smile and said, "if I hadn''t come here in a hurry, I would not have been fully prepared..."


    The two men thought Lin Chuyu was pretending to be calm now. Even if they heard their conversation, they underestimated the power of these insects, and their hearts slowly settled down.


    But at the moment when he was determined, he heard Lin Chuyu say: "I must pack up all these poisonous insects and study them carefully, so as not to waste the good intentions of the Sorcerer''s sacrifice. Do you think so?"


    Looking at Lin Chuyu''s beautiful face, they sighed that the woman was a devil.


    "Now that you know it, and you know it, you can''t stop until it reaches its goal." Of the two, a tall looking man said.


    "Just die." Lin Chuyu picked her eyebrows lightly.


    The tall man snorted: "you just said it yourself. This blood red bug is not afraid of weapons, fire and ice. You can''t kill him at all..."


    Before the man''s voice fell, Lin Chuyu leaned down and stretched out her hand directly to the blood red bug. The blood red bug froze in an instant. Soon, she turned over and showed her slightly white belly.


    Seeing this, cicada Ming stepped on it and pooped


    Ming Chan raised his feet, saw the dead blood red bug, looked up at the man in prison, and said with a provocative Fury: "it''s good to step on. I''ll let your master get more, girl. I want to step on it too!"


    Say, cicada is a few feet down again, poop, poop, quiet cell, unexpectedly suddenly become lively up.


    The two men turned green and looked at Lin Chuyu, who stood up and clapped his hands gracefully. He gritted his teeth: "you played with us!"


    "Are you kidding me?" Lin Chuyu looked at them suspiciously: "didn''t you rush to perform the after dinner show for me?"


    When they saw Lin Chuyu treating them as clowns of the acrobatic troupe, their faces became more and more dark. They suddenly ran against the prison door, but the rosefinch pulled the prison door and kicked them back.


    Absolute crushing strength in front of the two only dry stare, no resistance.

 Chapter 717

    Lin Chuyu looked at the people who were kicked in. She stood up and walked faintly. Until she came to them, she said with a smile: "it seems that you are ready to come here, but you are not ready to leave alive, right?"


    "Now that you know it, why ask it many times?" The tall man snorted coldly, with a look of death.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the short man beside the tall man. The tall man looked at him as if he were dead. But his eyes were rolling. He didn''t answer, but he didn''t deny it.


    Lin Chuyu pretended not to know and looked back at the tall man with a smile: "in that case, I will help you. Do you like insects?"


    "What do you mean?" The man asked.


    "If you like, I can help you." Lin Chuyu smile: "let you do Gu mother''s support."


    Su yunrou didn''t know what it meant to be the supporter of Gu Mu, but now he doesn''t know.


    If you don''t live for three years, you will be eaten away by this poisonous mother and end up dead.


    Just think about it, the process of death is cruel enough.


    "I won''t let you succeed..."


    The tall man said that he was going to bite his tongue and kill himself. Unexpectedly, the rosefinch took a step faster than him. He stepped forward and unloaded his chin and pointed his acupoints.


    "Take him to another cell and lock him up. For the rest, go and get a Gu Mu."


    Lin Chuyu said.


    Small mulberry crisp voice should be next, immediately come forward to this not reconciled tall man all sorts of big tie drag out.


    As for the one on the ground, I watched the tall man dragged away. Without waiting for the rosefinch to come near, I knelt down on the ground and cried, "I''m wrong. I''m forced. I don''t want to harm you. Please let me go."


    Lin Chuyu didn''t let him get up immediately. Instead, she looked at him with a faint negative hand and asked, "no, I''ll drive out the poisonous insects that control you in your body first, and then talk about it. How about that?"


    The short man''s face turns blue. He looks up at Lin Chuyu with his wet face, but he sees her smiling.


    "You found out early that I was controlled by the insects?" The tone of the short man immediately changed from just flustered to calm and low.


    Lin Chuyu looked back at the door of the prison. If she saw a figure passing by, she looked at the man in front of her: "originally, I didn''t doubt it. It was you who turned your face too fast. Moreover, if you sing one song, it''s not me. Your means can be called clumsy, and others can see it."


    Rosefinch secretly took himself away from the "others" because he didn''t really see it. He thought the short man was just scared.


    "What a Lin Chuyu, what a powerful Princess of Chu!"


    The man sneered and pulled up the knife in his hand.


    But Lin Chuyu was not worried, but calmly looked at him and said: "but the reason why I left you is because you can still use it. I think one of the reasons why the sorcerer didn''t use poisonous insects to offer sacrifices to another person is that he was really ready to die in case I found him. But you are not the same. His poisonous insects control you, which means that... "


    "It means that this person didn''t take the risk voluntarily at all." The rosefinch opened her mouth. After taking this, without waiting for Lin Chuyu to speak, she stepped forward and unloaded the man''s arms. Then she pressed him on the ground and fed him all the powder that Lin Chuyu had given him in the morning.


    The man''s canthus were about to crack, and his eyes were staring. But Lin Chuyu didn''t seem to hear him. He let him wail until the blood bug in his body was forced out.


    Sure enough, it was this kind of insect. Only this kind of insect could Lin Chuyu hardly notice it.


    When almost all the blood bugs in the man''s body came out, the man was left with only one breath.


    Lin Chuyu threw a pill to the rosefinch. The rosefinch knew it and gave it to the man.


    Zhu que saw that he was dying, and asked Lin Chuyu, "what''s next?"


    "Take him to a place where the people in a separate hospital can''t find him." Lin Chuyu said.


    "I see." Rosefinch thought of a good place and laughed. There would never be a second person in that place except him.


    After arranging the man''s place, Lin Chuyu came out of the night.


    "empress, the eyelid around the other hospital has been pulled." Rosefinch looked around and said.


    "Don''t be careless." Lin Chuyu looked up into the night. The night wind was quiet and there was no one there. Then she went back safely.


    But what happened tonight was discovered by the sacrifice of the sorcerer.


    The sorcerer priest looked at the struggling insects in the bottle in front of him. His old withered face raised, and his hoarse voice gave out a cold voice: "how many insects did the boy catch for him?"


    Weng meiruo stood at the bottom and looked at the ghost worship. She said without expression: "three. His health is not very good. He eats a lot at a time. I''m afraid his health will be unbearable... "

 Chapter 718

    "Are you pitying him?"


    Without waiting for Weng meiruo to finish, the Wuling priest saw through her mind, and the withered old hand of the Wuling priest had already grasped another jade bottle,


    the oncoming threat made Weng meiruo''s lips tremble, as if she was going to die in the next second.


    Weng meiruo lowered her eyebrows and eyes. She did not speak for Wei Ye any more. She only said, "I understand. Starting tonight, I will speed up..."


    "And send the news to Lin Chuyu. By the way... " The sorcerer gave her a cold glance, and then said, "tell Sumu that the time is coming for him to promise me. If he doesn''t send it, don''t blame my master for not remembering the old love."


    Mention night dye this love disciple, Wu Ling sacrifice fundus is emotional fluctuation, but soon was her indifference to pressure down.


    Weng meiruo answered in a low voice, and then retired from the room where the sorcerer worshiped.


    The place where the sorcerer worship lives is an old residence built between two cliffs. However, the sorcerer worship likes to stay alone in the damp and dark cave, as if he is a ghost.


    Weng meiruo came out and looked at her hand. There was a blood red line in the middle of her finger.


    She won''t live long.


    But even so, she wants to indulge for the last time to see if she really can''t match Lin Chuyu and Wei Linyuan


    "Somebody."


    "What can I do for you, miss may?" One of the maids came and asked softly.


    "From today on, we don''t have to take care of Wei Ye any more. We can take as many drugs as we should take every day. We can take as many poisonous insects as we should take. If we can''t eat them, we have to eat them!"


    Weng meiruo had no emotion in her eyes. She turned and left coldly.


    She thought, it''s time to force Lin Chuyu to come here and finish it!


    But will Helian Zixiao agree? It''s more powerful than Jiangshan people to sacrifice to her.


    Lin Chuyu was already aware of the doubts about Wei Ye''s affairs. He sent a letter to Jiang Cheng early. But when he answered the letter, he would have to hurry up for two days.


    Early in the morning, as soon as Lin Chuyu had breakfast, rouge went back and forth, telling Lin Chuyu that the two husbands of nanny had been perfectly solved,


    "Zhang BA was broken and thrown into the river to feed the fish. My people saw his body downstream. As for Xu Liang, I have already given him a sum of money and threatened him to leave the capital and never come back. " Rouge stands on one side of the road.


    Lin Chuyu put down the letter she was writing and asked her, "why did Xu Liang give him the silver?"


    "I found out that he had offended people in his hometown, so I pretended to be his good friend and gave him money because he broke his leg. But that leg can also be cured, but he will not be able to return to Beijing for a year and a half. " Rouge road.


    When Lin Chuyu saw that her work was well done, she was relieved to give her what she had just written, and said, "go and check."


    Rouge looked at what she had written on her letter. Although she felt strange, she carefully put away the paper, which should be put down.


    After a rest in the morning, Lin Chuyu played with Yingying, who got up late, and went to the palace.


    Today, she has something important to do.


    But Lin Chuyu did not expect that things would be so fast, out of her control.


    As soon as she entered the palace, she was invited into the Yangxin Palace by the people arranged in advance by yeran, and was directly locked in the Yangxin palace.


    "Where''s the emperor?" Lin Chuyu looked at the eunuch who was standing in front of him, and asked in a cold voice.


    Because she trusted yeran, the eunuch came to send a message, saying that yeran ordered her to leave rosefinch outside for the time being, so she really stayed outside.


    Hearing this, the eunuch lowered his head and said nothing, as if he were dumb.


    Lin Chuyu asked him for a long time, he was like this, until Lin Chuyu found what was burning in the sandalwood stove.


    "Master, has he left the palace?" Lin Chuyu approached the sandalwood stove step by step and asked the eunuch.


    The eunuch was still silent. When Lin Chuyu came near the sandalwood stove, Lin Chuyu knew that she was a step late.


    She said, why does Master pretend to be mysterious these days and secretly take away the stars and the moon


    "Somebody..."


    Lin Chuyu knew that what was burning in the stove was not ordinary spices, but what master was good at. It was colorless and tasteless, and she had never taught her how to use them.


    When she was sleepy, Lin Chuyu bit her lips harder and harder. Only when her lips were broken and the smell of blood filled her mouth, did she concentrate a little. She looked back at the eunuch and said, "if you don''t want to kill master, you can call Zhuque and liuhuangjie right away Come and see... "


    Before he finished speaking, Lin Chuyu''s body was weak and fell to the ground with a bang.


    The eunuch looked at her quietly and made sure that she really fainted. Then she raised her face with hazy tears and choked: "I don''t know how I can''t help but I don''t know. Little princess, please forgive me."After that, he called someone to come in and wait on Lin Chuyu to have a rest.


    If there is no antidote, I will never wake up in two days.

 Chapter 719

    At this time, outside the capital of the state of Chu, yeran has already sat on the carriage and received the news about Lin Chuyu from the palace.


    "ChuChu, she must blame me." Night dye low low smile, the wind blew up the car curtain, just vaguely can see his slightly pale face.


    Outside the carriage, ye Jiu, who had been following him, reminded him, "master, it''s almost time for us to go."


    "Well." Night dye also understand, now redundant feelings, will only delay his plan, this time, he must be safe!


    The carriage went away with the wind, and the wheels creaked, slowly away from Lin Chuyu''s plan.


    In another place, the same galloping carriage also carries people who should have stayed in the capital,


    "slow down the carriage, the princess is pregnant, don''t bump the baby." Jinghong looked at Wei Xingyue lying in the carriage, who had been sleeping all day, and her eyes were slightly red.


    Wei Xingyue doesn''t know yeran''s plan to send her back to Beiyan alone, nor does she know that yeran is going to Yaowang Valley and is ready to lose her life. Before yeran left last night, he still held her and promised her that he would marry her back with ten li red makeup and wind and Scenery Light.


    Lin Chuyu woke up a day later.


    Yeran''s medicine should have made her dizzy for at least two days, but yeran forgot that Lin Chuyu would always take a lot of medicine with her.


    That day, Lin Chuyu found yeran in the sandalwood stove, and immediately opened her own antidote pill. At least one day later, she woke up.


    But she can''t make it easy.


    In the main hall of the palace, there is a voice. It''s the old eunuch Zhu Gonggong who cheated Lin Chuyu but locked her up here that day.


    Zhu Gong Gong asked the maid who was waiting for Lin Chuyu. His voice was very light. "How is your royal highness now? Do you have any signs of waking up?"


    "No, the maidservant felt the princess''s pulse and was still asleep. I''m afraid I can''t wake up until tomorrow." The maid came back.


    Lin Chuyu listens, eyebrows slightly jump, they in order to guard against themselves, unexpectedly also specially prepared will medical skill medical woman.


    Lin Chuyu was thinking, hearing the sound of the curtain moving, she immediately closed her glasses and breathed evenly, pretending not to wake up.


    but Zhu Gong Gong did not come in. He just looked at it and determined that the figure in the curtain was still asleep. He put down the bead curtain and told the doctor: "Tai Fu has told you that your highness is different from the ordinary people. You must be careful and wait for at least two days.


    "Yes." The doctor answered, and Duke Zhu left.


    Lin Chuyu closed her eyes and made sure that her eyes were gone. Then she opened her eyes and looked out.


    The incense in the room was still burning, but there was no overpowering drug. I don''t think the master planned to make her faint for long. Moreover, looking at the surrounding environment, she should still be in the Yangxin hall.


    In this way, did the emperor''s elder sister and the rosefinch not know that they were trapped here or that the master had left the palace?


    Master went there without telling everyone.


    Lin Chuyu wanted to get up, but as soon as she got up, she fell down heavily. She had no strength at all.


    Should be lying too long, the overpowering drug has not been completely removed


    Lin Chuyu wants to look outside the window. It''s getting late. It should be dark in a few minutes.


    Lin Chuyu thought about it. She simply lay down and slowly moved her stiff hands and feet, while waiting for the dark to come down. She thought that the rosefinch had not seen herself for a long time, so she should be suspicious. As long as he went out, he could find himself and take him away. At that time, several people in Yangxin hall could not stop him.


    After thinking about it, Lin Chuyu waited, but the more he waited, the more anxious he was. The night dye trade acted rashly. If it fell into the hands of Helian Zixiao, it would be even more troublesome.


    During the waiting period, the medical woman came twice without feeling her pulse. She just looked and left.


    It was so easy to stay up until it was all dark that one of the medics stayed in the room to look after the lights and the other went to get the soup.


    Lin Chuyu has recovered some strength, and the most important thing is that her powder has not been taken away.


    "Cough..."


    Lin Chuyu made a little noise.


    The medical woman who stayed in the room heard the voice and ran over to lift the curtain. She found that Lin Chuyu was looking at her with open eyes.


    The medical woman was startled. She turned around and wanted to shout, but Lin Chuyu suddenly threw a handful of powder at her.


    The medical woman couldn''t escape, so she could only stare at her eyes and yell "princess." then she turned her eyes and fell to the ground.


    When Lin Chuyu saw that she fainted, she immediately began to make a sound and was ready to leave. But before she got up, footsteps came from outside the door.


    "I forgot to take my waist tag. I was almost found out."


    The woman who came back from the outside murmured and came inside.Lin Chuyu looked at the woman who was lying beside the bed, and listened to the approaching footsteps. Her palms tightened slightly.

 Chapter 720

    Lin Chuyu stares at Ren Renying, who is getting closer and closer to the door. His mind moves slightly, and he has an idea in his heart.


    "Xin''er, why don''t you wait by the door? Be careful that the sixth princess or the emperor will burst in suddenly, and it will be bad if you are found..."


    Before she had finished her words, she saw the man beside Lin Chuyu''s bed and the window curtain which was a little messy.


    The medical woman was stunned, but she was more alert. She didn''t get close to Lin Chuyu''s bed immediately. Instead, she carefully walked around and slowly stared at the situation in Lin Chuyu''s bed.


    The closer she got, the more cautious she was, and Lin Chuyu''s quilt was a little messy.


    The medical girl''s heart suddenly mentions that she is ready to call Duke Zhu. But when she sees clearly, she finds out that Lin Chuyu is still lying on the bed. It''s just that the situation is not right


    "Princess highness!" The medical woman covered her mouth, looked at Lin Chuyu''s messy clothes and the scattered pearl hairpin, and then looked at another medical woman who fell on the ground. The medical woman felt that her throat was very dry and hoarse. She could not care about anything else, so she turned her head and went out to find Mr. Zhu.


    After the curtain was lifted and put down, Lin Chuyu, who seemed to faint, immediately opened her sharp eyes.


    Lin Chuyu did not dare to delay any longer. She took the cloak on one side of the hanger and turned out from the window behind the room.


    When Duke Zhu arrived with people, there was only a mess left in the room.


    , still suffering from the shock of the princess, shouted to the grandfather, "is your highness kidnapped by the evil men?" As soon as she thinks that Lin Chuyu may be bullied by gangsters under her eyes, and now she is abducted, she feels ashamed of yeran''s advice.


    Duke Zhu has to be calm. If Lin Chuyu doesn''t leave, he will doubt whether she has been humiliated. But now people are gone. The only possibility is that she has run away.


    "OK, look at this one on the ground. My task has failed. It''s time to get the punishment myself." With that, Duke Zhu sighed and went to Lin Huaiyu''s palace.


    At this time, rosefinch has also found Lin Chuyu walking slowly along the wall of Yangxin hall.


    Rosefinch see really is she, also can''t take care of to raise the heart temple to spread, forbid him to approach of command.


    "Mother!"


    "Go to the palace of the sixth princess at once." Lin Chuyu endured the pain of soft hands and feet, ordered the rosefinch to finish, then looked at the Yangxin hall, and went forward with a little mind.


    When Lin Chuyu came, Lin Huaiyu had noticed something was wrong.


    "Go to the imperial doctor..."


    "No, sister Huang, just ask someone to get some hot water. Besides..." Lin Chuyu''s face was slightly dignified, and said: "tonight, just let a few of the confidants of the emperor''s elder sister to guard the Yangxin hall. Tomorrow, the news will be released that Taifu has rubella and can''t see anyone else. Except for the two medical women in the Yangxin hall, no one is allowed to go in and out without permission. Those who violate the order will be killed!"


    "Mr. Chu Yu, did he leave the palace?" Lin Huaiyu asked.


    Although Lin Chuyu didn''t want to nod, he couldn''t keep it from Lin Huaiyu.


    "Don''t worry, sister Huang. I''ll take over all the affairs in the court. There won''t be any problems!" Lin Chuyu said coldly.


    But Lin Huaiyu always believed in her. She could always see her father''s shadow in Lin Chuyu, but Lin Chuyu was more ruthless than his father and had the determination that the emperor in troubled times should have.


    "I see. Next you need me to cooperate with you. Just say, I won''t hold you back." Lin Huaiyu''s way of trust.


    Lin Chuyu was so moved and trusted that she had the heart to clear these obstacles thoroughly!


    As soon as Duke Zhu came, he heard Lin Huaiyu''s instructions.


    Seeing that Lin Chuyu didn''t want to hurt them, Duke Zhu sighed in his heart. Master Taifu''s calculation was accurate. Although Lin Chuyu seemed cruel, he still had a heart of benevolence, but he was doomed not to live.


    If Taifu got rubella, he would be infected as an old eunuch. Besides, he would not have lived long.


    Before Zhu Gonggong left, he knelt down in front of the hall and kowtowed heavily before he left.


    Lin Chuyu looked at his back and left through the window. He didn''t stop him. He only told the maid beside him: "take care of them. If you have anything, report it in time."


    "Yes."


    "Niang Niang, do you want to take people to chase Mr. yeran?" The rosefinch asked on one side.


    "No, it''s too late. How is it going to find out about the eighth prince? " Lin Chuyu takes back her mind. She has been sleeping all day and night. Now she has been delayed for such a long time. The letter sent to Jiangcheng should have been sent back.


    "I have news, but I haven''t heard from you these two days. I don''t dare to leave without permission. If I want news, I''ll go out and get it." Asked the rosefinch.


    Lin Chuyu sees that he hasn''t closed his eyes these days, and knows that he must be tired these days, and she also wants to see the situation in other hospitals


    "I''ll come out of the palace with you, and I''ll come back tomorrow morning." Lin Chuyu said softly. At this time, she didn''t expect that what happened next would almost break her overall plan!

 Chapter 721

    On the way back from the palace, Lin Chuyu has been thinking about the real purpose of Wu Ling''s sacrifice to find Ye ran alone. Just to get him back to die?


    Lin Chuyu doesn''t feel like it, but the sacrifice to the sorcerer is too mysterious. Lin Chuyu doesn''t know her at all and can''t guess her real intention.


    Thinking, the carriage had stopped at the gate of the other yard.


    Because it was a temporary decision to come back, Ming Chan, who didn''t know what was going on, thought that something had happened. He had been waiting at the door. Seeing Lin Chuyu get out of the carriage, he rushed over and said anxiously, "madam, is something wrong? The maidservant has been guarding the other courtyard. The other courtyard is very safe. "


    Lin Chuyu saw that she was so worried. She said with a comforting smile, "nothing''s wrong. The letter from the eighth Prince has arrived. I just came back to have a look, but I didn''t stay in the palace for a long time."


    Lin Chuyu''s attitude is natural, and she can''t see any anxiety all over her body, so Ming Chan doesn''t see anything unusual.


    Lin Chuyu will not see that she is not right. She wants to hide the matter of yeran, so even these people around her can''t know.


    But as he walked inside, cicada Ming said with a mysterious smile: "it''s just that the emperor has sent something. It''s not in vain for the emperor to have you back."


    Brother yuan?


    Lin Chuyu doesn''t know what Wei Linyuan will send at this time. He is so happy to see cicada


    Lin Chuyu couldn''t help but be curious and went straight inside.


    As soon as I got to the front hall, I saw an object of more than one person high placed in the hall. The object was covered with red velvet brocade. I couldn''t see what was inside.


    Rosefinch did not dare to be careless now. Seeing that Lin Chuyu was going forward, she said, "lady, it''s better for me to uncover it. Just stand aside."


    When Lin Chuyu saw that he had become a frightened bird, he couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t refuse. He was more alert, which was good for her.


    But cicada said with a smile: "Lord rosefinch, you are really worried. All the slaves have checked this thing. Otherwise, how dare you move here at will? "


    The cicada is as timid as Lin Mingyu when he looks at him.


    If the emperor also for what purpose, and limit the empress, rosefinch think, is not a good thing.


    Although I think so, the rosefinch didn''t say it, but calmly held the sword in one hand and opened the red brocade in the other.


    The moment the brocade was lifted, the room was full of light. The nanny and Xiaobao, who had just been crying for their mother, saw this scene and were just in the same place.


    Xiaobao took the nurse''s clothes and asked, "mother, where is this?"


    Everyone was silly, but Yingying didn''t give face, immediately cried, big tears fell down.


    The nurse was frightened and immediately coaxed Yingying, but Yingying cried more and more loudly.


    Lin Chuyu is also very calm. Looking at the beauty sculpture with crystal inlaid with night pearl in front of her, she calmly orders the rosefinch: "take it to the pawnshop and see how much silver you can be."


    The rosefinch hears this, is more stupid than seeing this sculpture?


    Take it to the pawnshop? How does the empress treat the emperor?


    Although the statue of goddess with crystal inlaid with night pearl is a little bit of that, somehow It''s a crystal night pearl, isn''t it?


    Besides, it''s rare for the emperor to give such a big gift. It''s OK to keep it and taunt him later.


    The rosefinch is beating small 99 in the heart, ask a way: "Niang Niang, really want to take pawnshop......"


    "That''s right. If the price is right, it will be dead and never redeemed." When Lin Chuyu finished, he didn''t bother to look at the goddess sculpture and looked back at Yingying.


    Yingying also opened her eyes to see her, originally she did not cry, see Lin Chuyu attention came over, immediately and cry.


    Lin Chuyu helps her forehead. It seems that her daughter usually doesn''t have enough company. Otherwise, she''s just a little old and can do things. When she grows up, can she still have this child?


    "Tomorrow I''m going to the palace to eat sugar cakes." Lin Chuyu deliberately pause, see Yingying this little clever ghost cry really weak down, just said: "if Yingying don''t cry, I''ll take her tomorrow."


    One side of Xiaobao swallowed saliva, raised his head and asked Lin Chuyu: "madam, can Xiaobao go tomorrow?"


    Nanny saw that Xiaobao didn''t have any rules. She was so scared that she quickly pulled her to reprimand her.


    But Lin Chuyu stood up: "Xiaobao can go naturally."


    Xiaobao sees her mother''s displeasure, but Lin Chuyu is always very gentle, which makes her less afraid.


    Nanny also repeatedly apologized: "Xiaobao, this child is too unruly, go back to the maid must teach a good lesson!"


    "No, Xiaobao is so lovely. It''s just wonderful." Lin Chuyu said with a smile, Ying Ying has been very witty do not cry, is flat mouth wronged looking at Lin Chuyu, a pair of forced to endure crying.


    Lin Chuyu was also unable to laugh or cry, so she had to hold her in her arms before she sat down to one side.The exaggerated crystal sculpture of Goddess was removed, and the flower hall was normal.

 Chapter 722

    Lin Chuyu coaxes Yingying to play for a while before opening the news from Jiangcheng.


    At this time, in a high attic not far from the other courtyard, before Qianhe entered the palace, Su Qingfang had received a letter from Beiyan. The good news is that Cai Yan is safe, but the bad news is that old lady CAI has decided to come to Chu to take LAN LAN.


    After getting the news, Su Qingfang, who has recovered a lot, almost collapsed. Lin Chuyu also made arrangements for her. When Lin Chuyu entered the palace that morning, Su Qingfang''s mother and daughter''s direct friends secretly escorted her away.


    After entering the palace, Lin Huaiyu had made arrangements and waited at the gate of the palace. As soon as Lin Chuyu entered the palace, Ziyu immediately arranged YingYing and his party to go to the inner palace. Lin Chuyu and Lin Huaiyu went to the direction of Yangxin palace.


    "Duke Zhu died last night."


    Walking in the narrow palace wall corridor, Lin Huaiyu just whispered.


    Lin Chuyu had already guessed the result last night.


    She looked up, just as the first ray of sunlight in the morning penetrated the mist and fell on the green glazed tiles. The old trees beside the palace walls also sprouted new buds one after another. Occasionally, in the cracks of the floor tiles, you can see the green grass sticking out its head stubbornly, full of vitality.


    "How about the young master of Liuji restaurant?" Lin Chuyu asked Lin Huaiyu with a smile.


    Mentioning this gifted young master Liu, Lin Huaiyu is no longer as disgusted and despised as before.


    "He''s talented and capable, but he''s not good-natured. After hearing that he went to the Imperial Academy for a few days, he was so angry that several old Hanlin almost fell ill." Lin Huaiyu still wants to laugh: "in the past, the Imperial Academy was the quietest place, but now it''s more noisy than the imperial dining room. Mr. Liu is not defeated by the Confucianists alone. On the contrary, he has the tendency of fighting more and more bravely. A while ago, Wang Hanlin''s wife came to the palace and said that Wang Hanlin can''t sleep at night recently. It''s easy to fall asleep, and she is still chanting Confucius and Mencius


    Jie Lin Chuyu listens, but she can''t help laughing. However, this young master Liu is a sharp sword arranged by Lin Chuyu. It can''t be that it hasn''t been put to great use. It''s broken.


    "Young master Liu is upright, adheres to the principle of death, and is noble. It seems that we have to let a smoother one follow him. Otherwise, all the old scholars in the Imperial Academy will be angry Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    Lin Huaiyu also means this, but he can''t think of a reliable person for a moment.


    Lin Chuyu is the early choice, directly ordered people to catch this person.


    When Ma Youcai was brought all the way to Lin Chuyu, he was still making up with rosefinch.


    "I''m a good man, Daxia. Can you stop holding my back collar? You''re so tall and strong, I''m so thin, and others look at me like you''re carrying a chicken." Ma Youcai said with a smile.


    The rosefinch ignored him and carried on walking with him until outside the Yangxin hall. Then the rosefinch opened her hand and saluted: "please don''t mind, master Ma. It''s the master who told me that if I don''t watch you closely, I have to go to the fat powder pile to catch you again. It''s a strange effort."


    Ma Youcai coughed awkwardly two times and explained with a strong voice: "then your master must not understand me. I seem to be loose, but in fact I''m as obedient as a chicken. I''m very timid and shy..."


    Ma Youcai walked in with a smile, but before he heard this, he saw Lin Chuyu, who was sitting in the Yangxin hall, smiling and looking at him.

 Chapter 723

    Lin Chuyu asked him, "what did you say about you?"


    Without waiting for Ma Youcai to speak, Lin Chuyu said, "I can''t hear people lie any more. If anyone lies in front of me, I''ll cut his tongue."


    Ma Youcai seemed to have a myocardial infarction. He immediately saluted and said, "I just said that although I look like I am more relaxed, I am actually more relaxed."


    Ma Youcai said cautiously. He was still at sixes and sevens. How could Lin Chuyu suddenly meet him?


    Although Lin Chuyu was confused, he was the princess of Chu and his master. Now that he was in the Yangxin hall, he did not dare to be presumptuous.


    Lin Chuyu saw that he still knew the propriety, the person also honest down, then did not tease him.


    "I''ve asked you to come to the palace, but I have something to tell you." Lin Chuyu smiles.


    Ma Youcai will not refuse under any circumstances. "I can do anything for the princess''s highness," he assured her.


    "You don''t need to go to daoshan, but you may be wronged for a period of time. You can''t go to the powder pile any more." Lin Chuyu didn''t give him the chance to regret it, so he told him about Master Liu and the Imperial Academy. As for what he was going to do, Lin Chuyu thought that he would not understand.


    Although Ma Youcai is a man of style, he won''t drop the chain at the critical moment. Lin Chuyu said that although he was reluctant, he still said, "the princess wants me to help brother Liu do a good job in the Imperial Academy, right?"


    "That''s right."


    "And..." Ma Youcai saw that she didn''t deny it, and said, "and the princess hopes to support brother Liu, so that she can really become the humerus Minister of the court in the future, and become the sword in the hands of the princess!"


    Lin Chuyu looks at Ma Youcai''s nervous appearance and knows that he''s already thinking awkwardly.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t speak immediately. He just dropped his eyes and began to drink tea.


    The empty hall is quiet, even the sound of the celadon tea cap touching the tea cup becomes particularly clear.


    Ma Youcai felt that his hands on the sleeves were beginning to sweat a little. He looked at Lin Chuyu and said nervously and carefully: "is your royal highness trying to cultivate his own power? Will you register later?"


    Lin Chuyu saw that he really asked. Then he put down the tea cup and said with a light smile: "if I really have this idea?"


    "This..." Ma Youcai has been cheated. How did he ever think about that? In the past, he had whispered to brother Liu that if yeran wanted to take the opportunity to cultivate her own power, what would she do in the future? But yeran was waichen in the end, but Lin Chuyu was a real princess of the state of Chu


    Ma Youcai looked up at Lin Chuyu. She was just as she was. She couldn''t see any other emotions. She had no ambition, but she didn''t want nothing at all.


    Lin Chuyu saw that Ma Youcai was in a dilemma, and the corners of her mouth were full of smiles. She didn''t want to tease him.


    But what Lin Chuyu didn''t expect was that, looking at the dandy with only women in his head, he knelt down with a serious face and said seriously: "I don''t read much, and I don''t have so much justice. But in these years, the people of the state of Chu have suffered enough from the war. Therefore, the princess is willing to do whatever she wants, as long as she doesn''t let the state of Chu fall into another war A little help


    Lin Chuyu didn''t expect Ma Youcai to have such consciousness. She carefully examined the young man in front of her, and suddenly realized that maybe the court of Chu was not as hopeless as she thought.


    "Then as you said, don''t start a war, but you are not allowed to reveal a word about the princess''s affairs in Yangxin temple, including what I said to you today, otherwise, there will be no amnesty for her death." Lin Chuyu''s tone was quiet and threatening.


    Ma Youcai naturally knows that he can''t say what he said today, but Lin Chuyu is not angry. He is very happy when he scolds him for being rebellious. After all, he doesn''t know how to say it just now.


    But then Lin Chuyu''s words surprised him even more: "since you want to do something for the imperial court and the people, from today on, you will start to discuss with the imperial academy how to prepare for Chunwei. If it goes wrong, or you don''t recruit talents, I only ask you!"


    Ma Youcai wants to cry without tears. He''s so good. How can he recruit this job to himself?


    Ma Youcai looks at Lin Chuyu and plans to discuss it again. But Lin Chuyu stares at him coldly and knows that there is no room for recovery, so he has to shut up.


    However, Ma Youcai is still eager to try. It''s just that he has been a dandy for many years. He is used to being told that he can''t do anything but love affairs.


    After Ma Youcai hesitated to leave, in the side room behind the Yangxin hall, Xiao Ping''an, who was dressed in bright yellow dragon robes, came out and ran to Lin Chuyu with short legs. He said naively, "sister Huang, just now that move is called both hard and soft?"


    "It''s called coercion. It can only be used on people who have to or have an effective second move. Some people prefer to give up. Forcing this move will only backfire." Lin Chuyu explained patiently.

 Chapter 724

    Xiao Ping''an nodded, and Lin Chuyu got up and led him out, looking at the Yangxin hall where his father once worked. He said in a low voice, "this is to know and use people. You will learn it in the future."


    Xiao Ping''an nodded seriously. Looking at Lin Chuyu, he held back his doubts and nodded.


    After Xiao Ping''an came out of the Yangxin hall, she followed his maid to see that his face was serious. She couldn''t help pointing to the two birds jumping on the branches in front of him and said with a smile: "emperor. You see, what a beautiful bird. "


    Xiao Ping An took a look at it and made a faint noise.


    The maid in waiting was stunned. Looking at Xiao Ping''an again, she immediately felt that Xiao Ping''an seemed to have changed. I don''t know when it began to change. He grew tall, and the baby fat on his face was slowly fading.


    In the past, it was always said in the play that the young emperor would be more mature than his peers, but the little maids never thought that he would be less than eight years old and change so much.


    "You said..." When Xiao Ping''an walked around the corner, he stopped, looked back at the direction of Yangxin hall and asked, "does sister Huang really want this seat? Master, do you really want to leave? "


    The little maid turned pale and knelt down on the ground immediately: "I''m stupid, I can''t understand."


    "If you don''t understand, it''s all right, but if the words are spread, there will be no amnesty." Xiao Ping''an learns very quickly. Lin Chuyu just threatens Ma Youcai that he can use it all at once.


    The little maid in waiting should be, dare not say more.


    Lin Chuyu in the preliminary arrangement of things in the palace, rosefinch came.


    "It has been arranged. The news will be sent to Beiyan soon. I believe the emperor will receive the news. Be careful." Said the rosefinch.


    "The emperor has been back for such a long time. I don''t know how things are handled in the west mountain." Lin Chuyu thinks that if the west mountain can be arranged earlier, maybe Helian Zixiao can be solved earlier. As long as Helian Zixiao is solved, then everything will be OK.


    At this time, Beiyan Xishan.


    The success of the plan was beyond Wei Zhan''s expectation. He thought the western mountain was heavily guarded, and he needed some effort to go up the mountain directly. But he didn''t expect that this time, it was extremely smooth.


    "The Empress Dowager is on the top of the mountain." Wei Zhan around humanity: "face we have already explored, in addition to one or two maid, is no one."


    "That book doesn''t need any more effort." Wei Zhan said with a smile, his eyes were full of anger.


    As long as you kill the empress dowager, then Helian Zixiao will fulfill his promise and help him recapture the northern Yanjiang mountain.


    Thinking of this, Wei Zhanyi went directly to the mountain without looking back.


    There is no magnificent palace on the top of the mountain. There is only a two or three room hut surrounded by green bamboo. Now in March, the flowers in the yard are in excellent bloom, but the Empress Dowager has not come out to enjoy the flowers and bask in the sun.


    Wei Zhan didn''t doubt anything. After all, his grandmother was always so closed.


    Wei Zhan went to the door of the thatched cottage and made a special salute: "where is the emperor''s grandmother? My grandson is coming to see you again. "


    At the beginning, Wei Zhan also wanted to cooperate with the Empress Dowager to seize the land. But after the Empress Dowager was sent here by Wei Linyuan, the power in her hand had been cleaned up by Wei Linyuan, leaving nothing but the name of the Empress Dowager.


    Wei Zhan thought that he would never come to see the Empress Dowager again, but he did not expect that he would come again. It was the parting of life and death, or he personally sent the Empress Dowager on her way.


    How ironic!


    Wei Zhan''s mouth was filled with a cool smile. When he heard the sound of footsteps in the room, his eyes were even colder. But when the curtain of the door moved, it was not the maid who came out, but the commander of the guard, Xuanwu!


    "Why are you?" Wei Zhan was surprised.


    Xuanwu was not surprised, but coldly said: "I didn''t expect to see you here. The emperor ordered that once you really want to kill people here, you don''t have to be merciful any more! "


    After that, Xuanwu came directly with a knife.


    Wei Zhan at this time to understand that the original Wei Linyuan has been aware of his plan, and under the order to kill.


    Wei Zhan''s first reaction was to run, but as soon as he turned around, he saw Wei Linyuan standing behind him.


    "Uncle Huang..."


    "It''s not the first time I''ve seen your ruthlessness. Before, I thought that you were the emperor''s brother and son, and I wanted to spare your life. Now it seems that you can''t change. In that case, I can only hurt you. "


    Wei Linyuan said that Xuanwu had already killed him.


    Wei Zhan''s heart was cold. He knew that there was no way out except for the first World War. He had to take out the poisoned soft sword and kill Wei Linyuan.


    Wei Linyuan didn''t move now. When Wei Zhan killed him, several sharp swords appeared around him to protect him.


    However, Wei Zhan was attacked by a few people.


    Wei Zhan saw that the people he had brought had no sign of coming to support him, and knew that they must have been killed by Wei Linyuan.


    In order to protect his life, Wei Zhan covered his arm and stepped back. Then he said, "Uncle Huang, do you really want to kill me? My father has a spirit in heaven. He won''t... "

 Chapter 725

    "Maybe I should have killed you in my last life, but now I''ve opened my eyes to you, but you have no need to let go." Wei Linyuan looked at his eyes, already no half feelings, his sharp eyes with the ruthless will to kill, decided to command: "kill no amnesty!"


    Words fall, Xuanwu and everyone understand, hand no longer half merciful, directly toward Wei Zhan killed in the past!


    Wei Zhan almost didn''t respond to the stabbing pain. He just looked at Wei Linyuan and looked down at the sword that stabbed his body. At last, he spat out a mouthful of blood and fell on his knees. He could only hold the sword and didn''t fall down.


    "Uncle Huang, you are so cruel..."


    "I''m cruel?" Wei Linyuan looked at him mercilessly, just as he looked at an incompetent and growling dog who had lost his family. He said indifferently: "if I had your ruthlessness, you would have been frustrated in this world. It is the greatest kindness for me to keep you alive today."


    Wei Zhan looks at Wei Linyuan. In front of him, Wei Linyuan is tall and cold, a mountain he can''t cross in his life. In front of Wei Linyuan, Wei Zhan feels like a tiny ant, as if he can crush it in an instant.


    Afraid of the warmth with the blood, he stabbed into his four limbs. Finally, Wei Zhan fell to the ground with a bang.


    The moment he fell to the ground, Wei Zhan''s mind was like reading this life in an instant. He saw Dahong''s wedding dress, and under the cover that was lifted, there was Lin Chuyu who was charming and shy


    He also saw his sword pierce Lin Chuyu''s chest.


    "Why It will be like this... "


    Wei Zhan himself is also confused. This memory is both strange and familiar, which makes him unable to distinguish what is reality and what is illusion.


    If you can, don''t stab Lin Chuyu''s chest with that sword. Now, won''t this sword stab Lin Chuyu''s throat?


    Wei Zhan''s lips moved, as if he could see the dust in front of his eyes. After being swept up by him, the tiny particles of dust floated down again, helpless.


    Until Wei Zhan finally breathed out his last breath and broke it.


    "The emperor is dead." Xuanwu came forward to salute.


    Wei Linyuan still coldly looked at the closed door in front of him and said, "from today on, the Empress Dowager will voluntarily go to the imperial mausoleum to guard the mausoleum for the former Emperor. She will never step out of the mausoleum until she dies."


    When the Empress Dowager in the room heard these words, she knew that she might not have anything.


    No matter who met Wei Linyuan or Helian Zixiao, there was no more.


    If she didn''t abandon her naturally white haired son, would she still have hope now?


    "Empress dowager, we have soup in the kitchen. Have some."


    The maid came from one side, holding a soup cup with red flowers on a white background.


    The Empress Dowager looked at the soup cup. She still vaguely remembered the soup cup. When she married the emperor, she used porcelain with this style and pattern.


    The Empress Dowager came over, her fingers trembled, then she took the soup and asked softly, "is he OK?"


    "Everything is fine, as long as the Empress Dowager is good."


    The Empress Dowager did not say it clearly, but the maid also took it. They all knew what the other side was saying.


    The Empress Dowager felt that her throat was a little dry and hoarse. She asked, "can I see the emperor again? The youngest son of the AI family has suffered a lot since he was born. The AI family wants to talk to him. "


    "I''ve prepared ink for you." With that, the maid took the pen and ink from one side. In this way, she would not ask the Empress Dowager to see Wei Linyuan again.


    Today''s gate is the gate of life and death for the Empress Dowager. If she can''t go out, she can only stay here forever.


    "What about Nanjia? I haven''t seen you for a long time... "


    "Empress dowager, it''s almost time." The maid interrupted her.


    She knew that the Empress Dowager was afraid of death, but no matter how afraid she was, it was time to pay back the evil she had done for so many years.


    The Empress Dowager stopped, looked at the maid, looked at the pen and ink, then looked down at the fragrant soup in her hand, and finally drank it without hesitation.


    After drinking, I didn''t feel anything, but I felt some fever in my stomach.


    "Is he in Beiyan?"


    The Empress Dowager asked as she went to the desk.


    When the maid saw that she did drink all the soup, she followed and said softly, "master is everywhere."


    "Everywhere..." The Empress Dowager said with a smile: "maybe he knows that I have been mourning my family for so many years..."


    Before she finished speaking, the Empress Dowager felt a smell of fishy sweetness in her throat.


    But she didn''t spit it out, but she swallowed it again.


    "For so many years..." The Empress Dowager''s voice was mute, but she didn''t hesitate half a minute: "I never regretted it. I threw him away. He was born with white hair and purple eyes, which is a natural omen. If AI Jia left him by his side, not only he but also AI Jia would die. Since they are all dead, why don''t they throw him away? At the very least, he will survive, and so will AI''s family. "When the maid heard the meaning of this, was it difficult for the Empress Dowager to make such a decision in order to protect her master''s son''s life?


    After the master was born, the Empress Dowager lied that the prince was dead, and then the master was taken away.


    Now, it''s a coincidence.


    "Empress dowager, here are pills. Take them first..."

 Chapter 726

    "No more." After the case, the Empress Dowager sat down and picked up her pen. Her hands were shaking, but looking at the white paper stained with ink, she wrote down.


    The Empress Dowager''s handwriting is very arrogant, but in her arrogance, she is a bit soft.


    It was not until the two letters were finished that the Empress Dowager tried to stand up with her desk. But as soon as she stood up, the fishy sweetness in her throat could no longer help but vomit out. She was like a withered leaf. Finally, she stayed up to the end of autumn. When the cold wind in early winter blew, she withered on the ground.


    The maid looked at the dead empress dowager, the blood on the table, and the palm of her hand, which was loosened.


    But when the maid came out with the letter and was ready to pass it to Helian Zixiao, she found that Wei Linyuan, who should have left at the door, was always there.


    Wei Zhan''s body is cold, but Wei Linyuan seems to be standing in the same place and never moved.


    The wind in March brings a little cold, even the sun falls on people, are cold.


    "Dead?"


    Wei Linyuan''s voice is a little hoarse, and it seems to hide the pain.


    Xuanwu separated closer, there were some blood in the fundus of Wei Linyuan''s eyes.


    Wei Linyuan looked at the person in front of him and said calmly: "if you die, you should let me bury the Empress Dowager. Xuanwu. "


    Basaltic understanding, immediately with people to come forward, the maid round up.


    The rest of the people went into the room and saw the empress dowager, who had already died.


    "The emperor knew for a long time that the master would have such a move." Asked the maid.


    "I''ll keep you alive. If you think about what happened today, you''ll go back to Helian Zixiao word for word. When you see him, tell him that I''ll wait for him in the imperial mausoleum. He will get what he wants as long as he comes to the imperial mausoleum. If he doesn''t come, I''ll announce his identity to the world and recognize him as the emperor''s elder brother. Now I''m the prince of Beiyan. " Wei Linyuan said that, then he turned and left.


    Wind up the dust on the ground, no sound, and fell, also like two lives gone.


    When the news spread to Lin Chuyu''s ears, Lin Chuyu had asked Liu Ji''s young master and Ma Youcai to clean up the Imperial Academy and "kill" them to the Imperial Hall. They were going to prepare for this year''s Spring Festival.


    As soon as the news of Chunwei was released, talents from all sides rushed to the capital.


    At this time on the road, there is another family is also non-stop to Chu.


    It''s just that this family all came from respectable families. Such a long journey has already exhausted people.


    In the inn.


    Yang ruiruirui covered her waist and said, "aunt, when can we get to the state of Chu when we go like this? Besides, Su Qingfang may not be willing to see us."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Since they are all here, I will take Lan Lan back to recognize her ancestors. You see, I gave Lanlan to her at the beginning. How much trouble did she bring to Lanlan? " Old man Cai said angrily.


    She thinks that she is not unreasonable. When she first married Su Qingfang, she did not dislike her identity as Su Qingfang, and even doted on her. As a result, because a man has a concubine, he will be separated and run away from home.


    That''s all. She also asked Su Qingfang to take her son with her. But now she''s putting her baby grandson in such great danger that old lady CAI can''t swallow her breath.


    But the most important thing is that Cai Yan lost his soul after su Qingfang''s accident.


    Jingqin princess also ignored old lady CAI. As soon as she thought that the culprit might be su Qingfang, she couldn''t bear it.


    Yang ruiruirui is still muttering and complaining, but Mr. Cai just doesn''t hear it.


    "We''ll be in town soon. Don''t worry." As Mr. Cai said, Yang Ruirui went to the window to see the scenery. Seeing many young CHILDES, Yang Ruirui could not help asking, "what are they doing?"


    "They all went to the Spring Festival." Cai Laofu is humane.


    "Chunwei? Is it Lin Chuyu who did it? " Yang ruiruirui immediately timidly asked: "before listening to cousin''s meaning, Lin Chuyu did not die."


    "No matter how powerful she is, that is, a princess, how can she have such great power? More about that... " Mr. Cai said: "even if she''s not dead, she certainly doesn''t dare to show up again. I''m here to take my grandson. I don''t think she has the right to stop me. "


    Although that''s what he said, Mr. Cai didn''t dare to be so sure. He just stuck his neck and wanted to take Lan Lan away.


    This thought, two people are several days bumpy, finally arrived in the capital.


    But before they went to the inn to have a rest, they found that a large army surrounded them, and a shrill eunuch came out in the middle.


    Old lady CAI was stunned for a moment, and Yang Ruirui was even more busy shouting: "we just entered the city, we didn''t do anything, don''t catch us, don''t catch us!"


    The eunuch gave a little smile. When she finished calling, she saluted and said, "it''s the sixth princess who ordered the servant to invite Miss Yang and old lady CAI into the palace to have a rest. The carriage is ready, please."


    "Six princesses?"Old lady Cai frowned. Isn''t that Lin Chuyu''s sixth elder sister?


    The six princesses have no friendship with them Lin Chuyu asked her sister Liuhuang to come?


    Yang ruiruirui and old lady Cai looked at each other, and then looked at the swords in the hands of the army around them. Reluctantly, they had to bite a tooth and get on the carriage.

 Chapter 727

    Before entering the palace, old lady CAI was still thinking that Chu was a small country, and the palace must be very shabby and poor. But she didn''t expect that after entering the palace, she found it was not bad.


    ???? Yang Ruirui looked around with great interest, looking at the red walls and green tiles, looking at the palace people coming and going, and he couldn''t help but excitedly told old man Cai: "look, it''s pretty here."


    ???? Old lady Cai looked at her discontentedly, but didn''t say anything. She just calmed down and led all the way from the palace people to the inner palace.


    ???? When she arrived, old lady Cai saw a girl in a blue sky palace skirt, coming in all kinds of money.


    ????? the girl is noble and elegant, and she has the inherent prestige in her steps.


    ???? The maid in waiting reminds old lady Cai immediately: "this is the sixth princess."


    ???? Old lady Cai understood, and then bowed herself to salute with Yang ruiruirui.


    ???? Lin Huaiyu looked at them, deliberately did not say a word, just slowly sat down, and made people make tea, then asked the maid: "Qingfang these days or body discomfort?"


    ???? The maid said with understanding: "Miss Su is in better health. A while ago, there was a woman in her house who didn''t know what was wrong and stole some jewelry to be a pawn. Miss Su was very angry."


    ???? "How did you deal with that?" Lin Huaiyu asked again.


    ???? The maid laughed and looked at old lady Cai specially. Then she said, "you know, how can our little princess be bullied? He immediately beat the old lady and sold her to the ore field. I''m afraid I won''t come back in my life. "


    ???? "That woman, originally, had something to do with the wife of a minister in the court. The wife had asked me to do so. It seems that no one can stop her temper." Lin Huaiyu looks rather helpless.


    With that, it seemed that he saw old lady Cai standing in the same place and immediately said, "why is old lady still standing? Seed fish, don''t you hurry to help the old lady up. "


    The fish answered with a smile and went to help the old lady up.


    But old lady Cai''s heart is empty.


    This is Lin Chuyu How did you get to the state of Chu, and you didn''t know how to restrain at all, and you were even more rampant and overbearing? The woman just stole some of Su Qingfang''s jewels. Lin Chuyu gave her a beating and sent her to work in the mine. A woman and a child went to the mine. How could she survive?


    That''s all. Now I''m here not only for a little jewelry, but for Su Qingfang''s children.


    Thinking of this, old lady Cai could not help sweating.


    But before he finished, he heard a loud noise outside, and then he cried for mercy.


    Lin Huaiyu frowned and cried out discontentedly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Tell the princess that the two maids just now are not sensible and have collided with the parrot raised by the little princess. Now the little princess is making people beat the two maids." Come back.


    Mr. Cai''s face turned white.


    Lin Huaiyu glanced at her and Yang ruiruirui, who was as quiet as a chicken behind her and said: "Hey, don''t be surprised, Chuyu is not very good tempered now, but you can rest assured that you are guests from afar. She will not treat you like this. By the way, why are you here today? "


    Yang ruiruirui''s lips trembled for a moment. The scream outside was so sad that she didn''t dare to tell the purpose of old lady CAI. She just got up and said, "actually, I have nothing else to do. I just come to accompany my aunt. My aunt seems to come for something, but I don''t know."


    Yang ruiruirui''s words are to get rid of his own relationship.


    Old lady Cai''s hands tightened, and for the first time she was disappointed with her niece.


    "Oh, really? What''s the matter with old lady Cai?" Lin Huaiyu asked again.


    "Old man..." Old lady Cai opened her mouth several times, but she didn''t say it. She just looked at Lin Huaiyu, listened to the scream outside, bit her teeth and said, "we have nothing else to do, and we are going to go back today."


    "Go back today?" Lin Huaiyu said with a smile: "in this way, if you stay here, won''t you delay your journey? Would you like to see erfangqing? Chu Yu also said, "I will accompany you in person today, and I will accompany you all the time until you have had enough time in Chu and return to Beiyan."


    Old lady Cai knew that this was a threat to her, but she still didn''t dare to refute it, so she had to be obedient.


    When they entered the palace, Mrs. CAI was just on the third day of the day. Now they left the palace, and it was noon.


    From the beginning to the end, they didn''t see Lin Chuyu, but they were scared out of their courage in the morning.


    After all, when I left the palace, the bloody maids at the gate of the palace were shocking.


    "Chu Yu, do you really have no problem scaring them like this?"


    On the city wall, Lin Huaiyu looked at Lin Chuyu, who was standing with his hands down, and couldn''t help laughing."I''ve treated them with courtesy. Old lady Cai is old and confused. Yang ruiruirui thinks she''s a little smart but not very smart. If she''s about to ask them to see her third sister, I''m afraid the scene won''t be harmonious. I don''t guarantee that I''ll be lenient." Lin Chuyu said lightly.

 Chapter 728

    Lin Huaiyu knows that no one can hurt her temperament and the people she values.


    Lin Huaiyu said with a smile: "I believe you can protect Su Qingfang. Sooner or later, there will be a quarrel between old lady CAI and Yang ruiruirui. I''m afraid it''s still a problem whether we can go back to Beiyan peacefully."


    Lin Chuyu''s mouth started. Since they were all sent to the door, how could Lin Chuyu let them go in peace?


    If you have the courage to follow her, you have to have the courage to bear the consequences.


    "Niang Niang, Cai Yan has entered the city, and has deliberately avoided old lady CAI. Do you want to arrange for him to see Miss Su?" Rosefinch came back.


    "Let him go." Lin Chuyu said softly.


    This pair of hard-working mandarin ducks, if they don''t see each other all the time, I''m afraid they will live a life of regret.


    The rosefinch should come down.


    As soon as the rosefinch left, someone reported: "princess, master Ma and master Liu are here. They say they have something to say back."


    In fact, Lin Chuyu hasn''t come back to her mind about the death of Wei Zhan and Empress Dowager Beiyan, but she has to deal with the state of Chu as soon as possible. Only when she has dealt with it as soon as possible, can she live the life she really wants!


    "Sister Huang, let''s go there together." Lin Chuyu specially looks at Lin Huaiyu.


    Lin Huaiyu''s face was slightly red, but she was not a pincher. She understood Lin Chuyu''s meaning and immediately replied with a smile: "well, let''s go together." If this young master Liu can really get rid of his noble, it''s not bad.


    When he received the news, he also locked himself in the room for a whole day, until the next day when sunset, he already appeared in Lin Chuyu''s room.


    Lin Chuyu knew he would come, but he didn''t expect it to be today.


    When I came back from the Yangxin hall, I saw a man sitting in a dark corner. He calmly asked the rosefinch to wait outside. Then he went forward and poured a glass of water for himself. Without looking up, he asked him, "Mr. Helian, do you want to invite me out to relax?"


    "Yu''er knows all about it."


    "I know. I guess what Mr. Helian wants to do. If you really want my life, let brother yuan regret, you have a chance to do so. If you really want the Empress Dowager''s life, you don''t have to wait until today. All you want is to know why you were abandoned. Now, you know the results. " Lin Chuyu looked at him slowly, without any ridicule or joy.


    He Lian Zixiao looked at her calm eyes for a long time, thin lips gently raised: "every time I am with you, I always feel special peace. Yu''er, I really want to take you away. You won''t resist. "


    "If you are going to take me to Yaowang Valley, I will not resist." Lin Chuyu looks at him.


    He Lian Zixiao''s eyelids slightly picked, looked at her who had already planned to catch her, and instantly laughed, like the scenery Jiyue general, faded the hypocrisy, is a smile from the heart.


    "You have planned for a long time. Let me take you to Yaowang Valley to save people, right?"


    "Kill a few people by the way." Lin Chuyu said, then he turned back and told the rosefinch: "plan ahead of time, you go to arrange."


    Although Zhuque is not at ease with Lin Chuyu''s plan, unless Lin Chuyu can''t get out of another hospital all her life, watching Bai Xue die and Wei ye die, or she must take advantage of Helian Zixiao.


    But at this moment, Helian Zixiao seems willing to be used by her.


    "Then we''ll start the journey." He Lian Zixiao looked at her with a smile, and her eyes were full of strange looks.


    Lin Chuyu naturally took her little burden. Although she couldn''t put Yingying in her heart, she couldn''t go to see her now.


    This kind of adventure is enough for you to go alone. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you anyway." Helian Zixiao seemed to see through her mind. When she had packed up her things, she came forward, took her in her arms and flew into the night.


    Rosefinch almost chased out, but when she got to the door, she still stopped. She only clenched her teeth and told the people in Lingxiao Pavilion in the dark, "do things according to the plan. You can''t make mistakes in every step!"


    "Yes


    In the dark place, you can feel the disappearance of each breath.


    That night, Liu Yan and Ma Youcai entered the palace and Yangxin hall in the name of compiling wrong historical books.


    The people in Yaowang Valley don''t know that the danger is coming. They only know that yeran is in Yaowang valley.


    Weng meiruo, when she saw yeran, asked him like a close friend: "why do you need to come back? Do you know that once you come back, you can''t go back alive."


    "As early as a few years ago, I was damned. It''s an honor to live till now." Night dye calm smile, mention once, tone is full of warmth.


    "I can''t watch you die."


    "But I''ll kill you myself." Yeran looked at Weng meiruo with a cold smile: "like me, you should have died ten years ago. Now, although you are a little late, you can rest assured that I won''t make you feel too much pain."After yeran said that, Weng meiruo felt the fishy sweetness in her throat.

 Chapter 729

    Weng meiruo covered her throat and looked up at yeran. She didn''t have too many accidents. On the contrary, she showed a smile: "although I was a damned person, I would never let my life be handed over to you like this."


    Weng meiruo finished and gave yeran a copper key: "I''ll give you back the favor of saving your life. All the people and things you want are in this door. Go and get them yourself."


    "Thank you very much."


    Yeran calmly accepted the key she handed her, and then looked at Weng meiruo. Her skin had begun to age rapidly. Her black hair was mixed with some white silk, and her eyes were covered with fine lines.


    This is the consequence that Weng meiruo has to bear if she wants to keep her youth. Once she is poisoned by yeran, all the drugs Weng meiruo took before will become poison.


    Weng meiruo already knows this, which is why yeran can hold her all the time.


    Yeran put away the key and no longer looked at her, turned around and left.


    Night dye left, Weng meiruo looked down at the handkerchief, the handkerchief has been stained with blood just spit out of the mouth.


    "Miss Mei, this matter should be returned to the sacrifice immediately?" One of the maids came up and whispered.


    But the maid''s words just finished, if Weng meiruo raised her hand, she would kill the maid directly.


    The maid fell to the ground, her eyes were still stunned, but Weng Mei knew that she had little time left. What she wanted to do must be done immediately.


    "Somebody."


    Weng meiruo spoke.


    In Yaowang Valley, she also has several confidants of her own.


    Immediately someone came from the dark and held her: "girl, do you want to leave Yaowang valley now?"


    "Go and get my poisonous insects first. Yeran is here. The sacrifice will not be so wary of me any more." Weng meiruo finished, looked up at the sky, today the weather is still very good, sunny, green trees, but she knew that soon there will be a storm.


    The end of the wind and rain, it must be the beginning of the place - Beiyan!


    When yeran saw the sacrifice of Wuling, she was in a pavilion near the stream in Yaowang valley.


    When the night came, the wind in the pavilion just came, blowing up the veil of the Sorcerer''s sacrifice wrapped in the black veil, making people see her ferocious, shriveled and terrible face.


    But yeran is not afraid. He grew up looking at this face.


    "Master, here comes my apprentice." Yeran walked slowly up the steps step by step. As she walked, she watched the fluctuation of the water behind the sacrifice. Until the sacrifice''s fingers moved slightly, yeran stopped and said, "the man who followed is still young. Shifu might as well save her life."


    In the dark, Weng meiruo''s people immediately retreated.


    In the end, the sorcerer didn''t ask people to hunt him down. Instead, he looked at yeran and said, "if my beloved disciples want to save people, master will not do it. But Sumu, you came back today to see Master? Or To take master''s life? "


    "Can I get master''s life?" Night dye asked.


    The corner of the mouth of the sorcerer made her face more ferocious, and her voice was as hoarse and ugly as the sand on the stone.


    "If you want to, you must have a way, but Sumu, do you forget that once I die, none of the people in Yaowang valley will survive." Wu Ling worships and smiles.


    The cold wind rolled up behind her. It was clearly the warm weather in March. Now it was suddenly as cold as winter.


    Yeran knows that people like Wuling will not see themselves without any preparation. Moreover, there are many secrets in the valley that even he doesn''t know. She says that it''s not impossible for everyone in the valley to be buried with him.


    "It seems that I can only serve my master here." Yeran didn''t show half fear, just as usual, gentle and calm.


    This is the most appreciated point of the Sorcerer''s sacrifice. The waves never appear outside.


    Wuling priest looked at him with a smile and said, "don''t worry, as long as you stay here, I won''t kill you. But in the end, you have broken your promise. I asked you to hand over Lin Chuyu, or pregnant Wei Xingyue. If you didn''t bring any of them, you don''t have to go out. "


    As soon as she spoke, a jade bottle appeared in her hand.


    At this time, if Weng Mei had just found her in the cave, she thought she could get her bottle of poisonous insects so smoothly today, but she didn''t expect that as soon as she came in, she found all the poisonous insects bottles in the cave, only her own one was missing.


    "It''s broken..."


    Weng meiruo said that and turned to go out in a hurry. However, as soon as she took a step outside, her throat seemed to be pinched, and her muscles and veins seemed to burst in an instant. The whole person immediately fell to the ground and twitched.


    Weng meiruo pinches her neck and stares at the front. She wants to let the Wuling sacrifice spare her life. However, she can''t imagine that the Wuling sacrifice doesn''t intend to keep her alive for a long time.

 Chapter 730

    "Help..."


    Weng meiruo cried in a low voice. In the pavilion, the jade bottle in the hands of the sorcerer had fallen to the ground, and the insects that were exposed to the sun squirmed a few times, then they froze.


    Weng meiruo felt that the heat in her body was passing by little by little, and her limbs were slowly becoming disobedient. She knew that her breath was exhausted.


    But why is she so unwilling?


    In her whole life, she went back to her favorite Wei Linyuan after she fell in love as a teenager, was stopped by others, had to be wronged to marry a man she didn''t love, and finally left the palace in feign death.


    She loved him so much, but she couldn''t say it.


    If when he was young, he was fresh and angry, and he was in his prime, he would love each other bravely. Would the ending be different today?


    "Linyuan..."


    Weng meiruo''s mouth was pouring blood, and her eyes were pouring blood. She began to climb to the cave entrance, as if Wei Linyuan was at the cave entrance.


    It''s as if the young man who treated himself well at the beginning was still waiting for himself at the entrance of the cave and searching for himself.


    "Linyuan, I''m here I don''t want anything. I just want to live with you, OK


    Weng meiruo vaguely looked at the figure at the mouth of the cave, stretched out her hand and begged bitterly: "my life is so hard. I will never be capricious again. Linyuan, take me away, please Please... "


    Weng meiruo''s words had not finished, and she did not see the figure at the mouth of the cave, so her hand fell to the ground.


    In her eyes, the last moment of her life, Wei Linyuan is slowly towards her.


    That young man with fresh clothes and angry horses, will take himself to ride a horse and drink wine, will also gently protect her, take her to see fireworks, to appreciate human affairs.


    After all Why is it so far?


    Weng meiruo didn''t understand. She didn''t want to die in vain. She just left a drop of unwilling tears and fell into the dust. She drew a unwilling point for her life.


    At this time, the man at the entrance of the cave is Wei Ye who has been released by the people arranged by yeran.


    Wei Ye has been fed Gu Chong for a long time. His body is already fragile, but his obsession is very heavy. So today, Gu Chong can''t completely control his body.


    "Eighth prince, the master said that if Weng Mei dies, it''s time for you to leave immediately. Let''s go." The guard Road on one side.


    "Well."


    Wei Ye is in a trance, but on his thin face, his eyes are unusually firm.


    He didn''t have any hesitation, and he didn''t care about the pain. He turned around and bit his teeth. With one breath, he went all the way to Yaowang valley with the guard.


    When he left, Wei Ye still asked the guard: "Mr. yeran, when will he come out?"


    The guard didn''t say a word.


    Wei Ye did not notice the abnormality, only murmured: "I have to talk to him about Xingyue. Xingyue is my princess of Beiyan. Now that they are in love, they should do the wedding earlier and give birth to the baby. In the future, they will live with Meimei. Don''t let anything go wrong."


    Wei ye murmured, one side of the guard''s face has been white, eyes dense red, just did not call Wei Ye see.


    The escort smoothly sent Wei Ye out. There were people waiting outside the valley. Seeing them, they immediately followed him: "what''s the matter?"


    "Everything goes according to plan."


    The guard didn''t say anything. He gave Wei Ye to several people and turned back.


    Wei Ye doesn''t understand, a few steps forward want to follow, then feel a body empty, straight fell on the ground.


    The others looked at each other. Someone came forward to carry Wei Ye and said, "take him back first. The medicine left by the master should be used for him as soon as possible, and then send him back to the state of Chu immediately. Don''t ask him to come again."


    "Yes."


    Others should.


    But Wei Ye didn''t faint at this time, but his eyelids were heavy. He couldn''t open his eyes. Listening to several people''s words, he was still strange. He seemed to give up the night dye, but after thinking about it, he didn''t speak. He just pretended to be sleepy.


    Because there are more poisonous insects in Wei Ye''s body than others, he spent the next time in wailing until the poisonous insects in his body were cleaned up one by one.


    And Wei Ye also noticed that the faces of these guards were getting worse day by day, and their minds were getting heavier day by day.


    Wei Ye always thinks that yeran is going to have an accident. Therefore, Wei Ye has a long mind. That night, he does not immediately fall asleep. Instead, he pretends to fall asleep and quietly listens to the conversation of the guards every night.


    "Are you really here?" Someone asked in surprise.


    "It''s true that our people have heard that Princess Chuyu is no longer in the palace, which means that she must have come to our Yaowang valley." Some people speculate.


    Hearing this, Wei Ye is a little excited. Is Chu Yu coming? Will she beat herself up first when she sees herself?


    Wei Ye was flustered and sighed: "I don''t know if Princess Chuyu can catch up. If it''s too late, the master''s life will be lost."

 Chapter 731

    People listen, is also a burst of sigh, but no one put forward to save night dye, Wei ye think, this must be night dye arranged in advance.


    So yeran came here to die?


    No, yeran is not an ordinary mediocre. He won''t just come to die. Even if Weng meiruo died, he also saved himself. But he and Weng meiruo are not the most important. The most important thing is the sacrifice of Wuling.


    Is it hard for him to come here for the sacrifice of Wuling?


    As the night fell, there was no sound in the room.


    Wei Ye reaches out his hand and takes out two yellow flowers from his skirt. This is the medicine that can cure snow white. For such a long time, he kept it carefully, but Weng meiruo never took it away.


    Wei Ye thought that maybe he had to thank Weng meiruo.


    After thinking about it, Wei ye put things away and went to sleep. In the night, a figure suddenly shook. In the twinkling of an eye, Wei Ye felt that his body was light, and his whole body was directly carried on his shoulder by a figure thinner than him.


    "You are..."


    "Keep quiet!"


    The man carrying him said immediately.


    Wei Ye''s pupils are tightening up, firmly holding the person carrying him, his voice trembling: "snow white, it''s you!"


    "Where are you going?"


    White snow face a red, anger light hiss.


    Wei Ye found that his hand was especially soft. He was not a young man who was not familiar with the world. Of course, he knew where it was. He immediately blushed and quickly released his hand.


    But the next second, snow suddenly jumped up, Wei Ye''s body lost balance, subconsciously and down to grasp.


    Before he could make an apology, he fell to the ground the next second, and he cried out in pain.


    But he lay on the ground, looking at himself standing in the moonlight, his little face flushed and angry, staring at his girl, eyes instantly moist up: "snow white, it''s good to see you, I thought my life..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Snow frowned, gently kicked his foot, said: "up, I take you away."


    "No, I can''t go yet." Wei Yedao.


    Night dye just saved him, now night dye himself in prison, he can''t just leave him.


    Snow White frowned: "what are you going to do?" With that, he suddenly thought of something. He turned his arms around his chest and said, "I can''t live without you. I''ve ruined your marriage today."


    Wei Ye looked at the ineffable white snow, got up from the ground, limped carefully to her side, and said with a sweet and gentle smile: "I have only you in my heart, white snow, do you still believe me? For you, I can do anything. How can I have other friends? Look at my heart. It''s so big that I can only let you go. I can''t let other people go any more. "


    Wei Ye said from the heart, white snow''s face rubbed red up, turned to see his thin body, tone also don''t feel gentle down: "then you go with me now, we leave this ghost place together, never come back. You can rest assured that I will protect you from being bullied in the future. "


    "Thank you, snow white." Wei Ye smiles at her.


    Snow can''t help laughing, until Wei Ye takes out the flowers in his skirt.


    "Snow white, promise me to eat this, OK?" Wei Ye smiles.


    But I don''t know, because snow is controlled for a long time, it is instinctive resistance to this kind of flower.


    She almost didn''t want to, then slapped down the flower in Wei Ye''s hand, angrily regressed a few steps.


    Wei Ye doesn''t understand: "snow white, this is my hard work..."


    Snow White doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She only knows that she is very upset and nervous now. Even if she breathes, she feels uncomfortable.


    She no longer care about Wei Ye, turned and disappeared in the dark.


    Wei Ye didn''t have time to chase forward.


    Wei Ye didn''t understand, and looked down at the flowers he had worked so hard to find. He bit his teeth and picked them up. Then he went back to the yard dejectedly.


    And now.


    Lin Chuyu has come all the way to Yaowang Valley and heard a lot about it.


    The carriage arrived at the post house overnight.


    The manager of the post house had already ordered someone to hold a torch to meet him at the door. Seeing Helian Zixiao get off the carriage, he immediately went forward with special consideration and said, "young master, I have prepared hot water and some food. Please come inside first."


    "Don''t worry."


    With a faint smile, he looked back at Lin Chuyu, who had just lifted the driving curtain. He held out his hand to her and said, "jade, it''s dark at night. Be careful."


    As soon as the shopkeeper saw it, he would come over and said with a smile, "it''s my wife. I''ve seen my wife before."


    Lin Chuyu glanced at these people. It was clear that they were still in Chu, but the post house in Chu was already from Helian Zixiao.


    "Jade, do you want me to take you down?" He Lian Zixiao asked with a smile.


    Lin Chuyu took a look at him and put her hand on his palm. Without waiting for him to hold it tightly, she jumped out of the carriage and took back her hand. She stood on one side gracefully.He Lian Zixiao looks at the lost hand, the corner of his mouth starts, but he doesn''t say anything. He just goes in with his negative hand.


    When he arrived in the post house, He Lian asked Lin Chuyu, "do you want to have a rest tonight, or do you want to listen to the news from the medicine King Gu first?"


    Lin Chuyu knows that Helian Zixiao must have first-hand news from the valley of medicine king. Although she doesn''t want to eat at the table with him in the middle of the night, she still wants to eat.


    The shopkeeper quickly prepared food in the room, a few dishes of exquisite style, full of color, fragrance.


    The candlelight in the room is also very bright, Lin Chuyu''s hairpin is swaying around, and Helian Zixiao can see clearly.

 Chapter 732

    "Weng meiruo is dead now, and Wei Ye has also been rescued. When she enters the valley at night, she wants to sacrifice with the sorcerer."


    Helian Zixiao picked up the warm wine and leaned back. His face was half hidden in the dark. He looked mysterious and surly.


    Lin Chuyu saw the smile on his lips, and knew that Weng meiruo''s death was nothing to him.


    But Brother yuan''s?


    He has been searching for Weng meiruo for more than ten years. Now that Weng meiruo has died like this, will he feel sad?


    Thinking of Wei Linyuan, Lin Chuyu felt a little distressed. He always buried all his sadness in his heart, just like hiding a sharp blade in his flesh. When he thought of it, he would be cut to pieces.


    "Let''s go to Yaowang Valley tomorrow morning." Lin Chuyu said.


    Helian Zixiao knew why she was in a hurry to get there. She didn''t refuse: "I''m afraid it''s too late."


    "I have to go before I know whether it''s too late. Even if it''s late, I''ll try my best to save it. " Lin Chuyu didn''t have much appetite. Seeing that he had finished, he got up and left.


    However, her words made Helian Zixiao a little stunned.


    Don''t you think it''s too late


    He Lian Zixiao looked at the clear wine in the glass, looked a little trance, and then drank the wine in the glass.


    The next day it was just bright, and He Lian Zixiao was waiting in the carriage.


    Lin Chuyu came to see him, who was no different from usual. He got on the carriage and sat down quietly on one side as usual.


    But she just put down the car curtain, listen to Helian Zixiao way: "jade, if I tell you, as long as you promise to follow me all your life, I will give up all the current plan, what do you think?"


    "Isn''t he in love with me Lin Chuyu asked jokingly.


    But Helian Zixiao did not answer her question as usual. Instead, she gazed at her for a long time and then said, "I don''t know, but I can be sure that you will be a little heavier than my plan. If you agree, not only yeran, but also everyone can avoid the next tragic fate. "


    Lin Chuyu doesn''t have to think about it and won''t agree with him.


    He has his plan, and naturally she has her plan.


    "Young master Helian..."


    "Yu''er, you don''t have to be in a hurry to refuse. If you think about it, I can give you time. You can go back whenever you want." Helian Zixiao didn''t let her refuse herself directly. She just closed her eyes with a smile and leaned on the side of the carriage as if she was asleep.


    His white green silk fell from his shoulders, but his eyelashes were black, and the lavender lotus in the middle of his eyebrows was still charming and dangerous, but now he was sleeping with his eyes closed, with a bit of peace.


    Soon his breathing became even.


    Lin Chuyu knew that he didn''t sleep last night, and the candle in his room never went out.


    Is he thinking about today''s problem?


    Lin Chuyu frowned to herself. She already had a sharp blade in her palm, which was always ready to be in her sleeve. As long as she was sleeping


    Lin Chuyu thought about it and put her hand away.


    If he moves for a moment, he can even detect the evil spirits like Zixiao, let alone cut his throat with the blade.


    Let it be.


    Lin Chuyu thought, along the way, there is always a chance to kill him.


    After thinking about it, Lin Chuyu closed her eyes and took a rest.


    When she closed her eyes, Helian Zixiao opened her eyelids slightly, and her lips began to smile. The woman he liked was really not stupid.


    Lin Chuyu''s carriage goes to Yaowang Valley nonstop. At this time, the situation in Yaowang Valley becomes more and more tense.


    Yeran sits in the room that once belonged to him, looking at a bowl of black medicine brought by the maid, calmly takes it.


    "Young master..."


    The maid had been waiting on him, so he didn''t hesitate to drink it, which was a little unbearable.


    Night dye''s hand slightly a meal, but is gentle raise an eye to smile to look at her: "you go to wait outside, wait a moment, again take this medicine bowl."


    "But But you know this medicine... "


    "No problem." Of course, yeran knows that this bowl of medicine is a poison that will make it difficult for him to move, but he doesn''t care. He is ready for this time. And he also expected that the sorcerer did not realize that his life had already been tied with her.


    Only in this way can this cunning man, who is not invaded by evil and hard to get close to by force, take his life, but the process is a little longer.


    When the maid wanted to say more, she suddenly felt a pain in her abdomen. She immediately curled up and twisted and fell to the ground. The veins on her face were fierce and ferocious.


    Yeran''s hand was a little tight, and he said to the outside: "master, why did you go with a maid? She has taken care of her apprentice for many years, but now she can''t bear it. It''s human nature."


    Outside the room, the old and hoarse laughter rang out, but the words did not take the slightest pity: "those who betray as teachers should die."

 Chapter 733

    Word falls, the maid that crouches on the ground spits out a mouthful of blood, cut off immediately live.


    Night dye looked at her one eye, dropped eyes, quietly drank the medicine in the hand.


    The wind of Yaowang Valley blows from the inside to the outside. After the snow is gone, Wei Ye tries to get close to Yaowang Valley day and night to inquire about the news inside.


    However, there is little contact with the outside in Yaowang Valley, except for sending some wine inside every month.


    But the work of delivering wine is also done by people who can be trusted by the Sorcerer''s sacrifice. There is no chance for outsiders to intervene.


    "What is to be done?"


    Wei Ye thought, he is hiding night dye those guards sneak out, otherwise those people will not allow themselves out of the risk.


    It''s not too early now


    "So you have to save him?"


    In Wei Ye''s dilemma, a familiar voice suddenly appeared in the forest.


    Wei ye turned around in surprise and saw that it was really snow white. He was very happy: "snow white, how do you..."


    "I want to see how stupid you are."


    Snow is cold.


    Wei Ye''s eyes darkened for a while, but he didn''t mind. He didn''t dare to mention the yellow flowers in front of her any more. He just came up and said, "snow white, where are you recently? It''s dangerous around here. You''d better be careful. "


    "I know." The white snow is glaring at Wei Ye, the eyes move.


    Since she recovered some memories for the first time, there have been more and more memory fragments in her mind, and she has probably pieced together the truth that belongs to her, but those strange memories, for her, have little emotion, just like other people''s things that don''t belong to her.


    But since I saw Wei Ye again, his every look, every word, can let her touch, let her know, those memories are not false.


    "Although the Wuling cult controlled me, I didn''t know that I could also feel her position. If you have to go into the valley, get ready tonight, and I''ll take you in. " Snow White pretends to be a high cold channel.


    Wei Ye immediately answered with a smile and asked her, "where are you going now? I''ll come with you. "


    "No, I have something else to do." Snow didn''t tell him what it was, just said, and flew away.


    Wei Ye hastily pursued two steps forward, but after thinking about it, he still bit his teeth and didn''t keep up.


    If Bai Xue doesn''t like it, he won''t do it.


    But he turned around and left, still fell in the snow white eyes who had been hiding quietly after a while.


    "Eight princes..." Snow murmured along the memory called Wei Ye, looking at his loss sad, snow heart more sad, but now is not sad.


    The sacrifice of witches'' spirits has made her a country in southern Xinjiang and a family of common people. She must take revenge for this hatred!


    And there was Wei Ye, who was tortured by her for two years. She didn''t sacrifice the sorcerer spirit to thousands of cuts, and vowed not to be a human being!


    After thinking about it, Bai Xue flies out to the nearest town nearby.


    At this time, Lin Chuyu and his party finally arrived at the town.


    Because it is close to Yaowang Valley, this small town has a lot of medicinal materials. Although all the treasures are in Yaowang Valley, there are also a lot of medicinal materials growing on the mountains outside Yaowang Valley, so there are many merchants who come here to trade medicinal materials.


    The residents of the town are mostly engaged in the business of medicinal materials, so the town is not only bustling, but also full of the fragrance of herbs.


    Helian Zixiao has already been arranged in the inn. As soon as she entered the inn, Lin Chuyu smelled bursts of strong aroma, which is the fragrance of food mixed with herbs.


    "Sit down, you two. What the shop is good at is all kinds of medicated food. Although the young master and his wife are in good health, they are a little tired all the way. This is a delicious medicated food for you to get rid of fatigue."


    Small two familiar to come forward to greet.


    Lin Chuyu is not interested in eating, but Helian Zixiao seems to come out to play, and is very willing to let Xiaoer serve all the famous dishes.


    "How did that man get white hair? Is there something wrong with him?"


    Suddenly, a sound came from the corner of the lobby.


    "Who knows, it looks like a little white face. Even this white hair is really unlucky, and I don''t know where I was born."


    There''s another voice.


    Lin Chuyu felt harsh when she listened to these words. What''s auspicious is just white hair. What''s really unlucky is sinister people''s hearts.


    "Oh, the lady with white hair and white face is gorgeous."


    "That''s right, and this figure Tut tut... "


    "If you look again, I''ll dig your eyes." Lin Chuyu smiles and looks back at the people in the corner. Only then can he see that they are some merchants in high-class silk. It seems that they are also frequent customers here. They have a few blushes on their faces. They should have drunk wine.


    Lin Chuyu is so open-minded that he should know that he is rude and bumps into others. Even if he doesn''t apologize, he should shut up. But these people are not so good-natured, and even said: "little lady has a big temper. You''ll follow a white haired evil spirit. Isn''t it because you''re just a broken shoe?"

 Chapter 734

    Lin Chuyu picked up her eyebrows and saw a pot of wine from one side of her. Then she took the pot of wine from her. In the surprised eyes of all the people in the room, she calmly went to the table and said with a smile: "we just passed by here, and we didn''t have a holiday with some masters. Why are you so thin now?"


    Then he put down the wine and said, "this wine is my treat. How about it?"


    The men looked at Lin Chuyu closely, but their eyes didn''t know how to blink. The snow complexion was elegant. They had never seen such a woman for so many years. Their noble spirit forced people to kneel down.


    Lin Chuyu''s wine seemed to be filled with a special fragrance when he put it down. Several people poured the wine with a smile.


    The thin man, who was the first to speak to Lin Chuyu, got up and said with a smile: "don''t blame me, little lady. But it''s a pity for me to see that little lady has such a color. It''s a pity to follow an unlucky man. Although I''m a merchant, I have a relationship with the royal family in the capital. I''m all imperial merchants. I don''t have to worry about food, clothing, housing and transportation. If I don''t mind..."


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes gradually cooled and said with a smile, "I don''t think white hair is unlucky."


    Helian Zixiao, who has been watching the play, has a little deep in her eyes.


    However, they did not agree: "that''s a kind-hearted young lady. Apart from those evil spirits, no one in the world has white hair at a young age..."


    "All the masters of Taoism are white bearded and white haired. If white hair is bad luck, isn''t it a fallacy?" Lin Chuyu''s tone was mild, but his words did not yield: "young master Helian has white hair since he was a child, which shows that the Taoist immortal has given him opportunity. And we are all mortals. We can''t help drinking and eating. If we say it''s not lucky, we should be people with evil thoughts. No matter where we go, such people will bring disaster to us. "


    Those people were speechless by Lin Chuyu''s words.


    "Little lady, we have no malice..."


    "God knows if there is malice."


    When Lin Chuyu finished, he finished the wax ball in his hand. He stopped talking to several people. He turned around and went to Helian Zixiao to see him: "don''t you go upstairs to have a rest?"


    He Lian Zixiao thin lips hook up, drooping eyes looking at a serious of her, with a smile: "dust dirty, since it is to go upstairs."


    Lin Chuyu


    Helian Zixiao and Lin Chuyu went upstairs. The men and women who were salivating in the lobby finally recovered, but they also began to talk about it.


    Just now those who pick a matter just feel to lose face, drank wine in a hurry, angrily went out.


    However, after walking in the alley for a while, they felt dizzy and almost didn''t say anything, so they fell on the floor one after another and fainted.


    Only when they fainted, the people in the dark appeared and stripped them off and hung them at the entrance of the town.


    And then, in the room.


    Helian Zixiao leans lazily against the window, looks at Lin Chuyu who is sitting on the other side quietly drinking tea, and asks her: "does yu''er really think that white hair is unlucky?"


    "Some people are born with white hair. It''s just a rare disease. It''s recorded in ancient books. And I only believe in cause and effect, not God and Buddha. " Lin Chuyu came back to him.


    Helian Zixiao''s calm mood suddenly surged up, staring at her and smiling: "does yu''er not believe in Buddhism?"


    "Even if there is a god Buddha in this world, the god Buddha will not care about the life and death of us and other mortals. So why should I believe him? I believe that good and evil will be rewarded in the end. As for the so-called good and bad, it''s just cause and effect. " Lin Chuyu said, outside the house, the second child has carefully sent food in.


    All the way around, and just a debate with people, Lin Chuyu is really a bit hungry now.


    Lin Chuyu sat down at the table, looked at the thoughtful Helian Zixiao, and asked him, "aren''t you hungry


    He Lian Zixiao looked at Lin Chuyu sitting at the table and looked at her attentively. His heart, which had been frozen for a long time, was finally warm, which he had never noticed. It was like seeing the sun for the first time and feeling the warmth falling on his skin.


    "Since yu''er believes in cause and effect, have you ever thought that now you and I are the fruit after that?" Helian Zixiao came and sat down, looked at her and said with a smile.


    "I''m hungry." Lin Chuyu calmly refused all his temptations. After that, he filled a bowl of soup and looked at him. He said, "if you can think less every day, maybe you can go back black."


    On one side of the crane, he almost couldn''t help but come forward to scold. He even Zixiao was stunned and immediately laughed.


    It''s the first time that Qianhe hears the master''s smile. He has been with him since he was a child. The master he sees is always wearing a mask and never smiles from the bottom of his heart.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t understand where he Lian Zixiao was laughing, but the food was delicious, and she also felt that there was a reason why he Lian Zixiao had become like this.


    Now that we have the cause, can we solve the problem in the future?


    After dinner, Lin Chuyu drank an extra bowl of soup, which made Helian Zixiao, who usually ate very little, add an extra bowl of soup.After eating, it was getting late, so Lin Chuyu went back to her room by herself.


    He even Zixiao is not worried. He just waits for her to leave, and then orders Qianhe with a smile: "if there is a visitor tonight, you don''t have to let her disturb yu''er. Just come to me directly."


    The thousand crane knew that the master had noticed that there were people around him. He immediately flew away with his sword in his hand.

 Chapter 735

    As soon as Bai Xue arrived at the inn, he was stopped by Qianhe.


    But Bai Xue knew that Helian Zixiao was there, and she was not unprepared. When she found that she was stopped by Qianhe, she immediately sent out a signal bomb in her hand. In an instant, the town fell into a sea of fireworks.


    As soon as Lin Chuyu came back to her room, she felt something was wrong when she heard the sound, so she opened the window to have a look.


    And this box, because she had a movement, white snow knew where she was, quickly dropped the crane, quickly came to her side.


    When Lin Chuyu saw that it was snow white, she was still a little surprised: "Why are you here?"


    "If you want to save yeran, meet me at the back of Yaowang Valley tomorrow morning." White snow said, and looked behind him, saw the chasing crane, then quickly left.


    As soon as Bai Xue left, Lin Chuyu stopped Qian He who was going to chase him: "tell young master Helian that I will go to the appointment tomorrow. Before that, if yeran has any loss, I will assume that he did it!"


    Qianhe stopped and looked back at her: "Miss Lin, why are you..."


    Without waiting for Qianhe to finish, Lin Chuyu closed the window and thought about the arrival of snow.


    Now that Bai Xue comes and explains the night dye, does it mean that she already has a countermeasure?


    Anyway, she''ll keep the appointment tomorrow.


    when Qianhe passed the word to Helian Zixiao, he was not angry, but very calm: "if so, that is life."


    "Master, you mean..."


    "Have a good rest and go to the valley tomorrow." He Lian Zixiao thought of the woman in black who was always masked. She once said the so-called ethereal rebirth, and she also said that her fate was destined to be lost in Lin Chuyu''s hands. In this case, he didn''t want to struggle now.


    The Empress Dowager is dead and her hatred has been solved. What else is worth sticking to?


    Twirling his fingers, he could see his white hair. At least in Lin Chuyu''s eyes, he is not an ominous person.


    Night is always quickly pushed away by the morning light. When the sun penetrates the mist, Lin Chuyu and others have already arrived at a certain place in Yaowang valley.


    And Wei Ye and Bai Xue have already met here.


    When Wei Ye saw Lin Chuyu coming, he was very excited. He came in a hurry and said with great joy and emotion: "Chuyu, I see you again."


    "If the eighth Prince survives, he will be blessed." Lin Chuyu came back to him.


    Even though he knows that he is in danger to save Bai Xue, this kind of way is not worth praising.


    Wei Ye also knew that what he was doing was wrong. He scratched his head shyly and then said, "Chu Yu, don''t be angry. I will not be in trouble in the future." After all, Snow White has come back to him.


    Wei Ye looked at Bai Xue, who was filled with inexplicable emotions. He unconsciously turned away his eyes and looked at Lin Chuyu with complicated eyes. He said, "it''s late. Let''s go in, or it will be late."


    "Well."


    Lin Chuyu knew what this meant and followed him directly.


    He Lian Zixiao looked at the Yaowang valley. It was clear that it was sunny, but there was a white fog rising in the valley. With his alertness and intuition, he knew that there must be a mystery hidden in the valley.


    Even Qianhe noticed something was wrong: "master, in the valley..."


    "All right."


    He Lian Zixiao said with a faint smile: "what should come will come, and what should be solved will be solved sooner or later."


    Then he went forward with his hands down.


    Snow felt the situation in the valley and slowly led the people forward.


    Lin Chuyu followed Bai Xue and noticed the situation of Helian Zixiao behind him. It was only when she was about to cross a canyon that she found that Helian Zixiao had disappeared.


    "Chu Yu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wei Ye saw Lin Chuyu stop and asked her.


    Lin Chuyu looked back and frowned slightly: "it seems that there are other people in the valley."


    "Others?" Bai Xuechen congealed for a moment and said, "I''ve been staring at the situation in the valley these days, but I haven''t seen any outsiders invade, unless I''m very familiar with the situation in the valley."


    Lin Chuyu only remembers that Wei Linyuan was familiar with the situation in the valley, but the Empress Dowager had only passed away for two months. He should still be dealing with Nanzhao and Nanjiang. How could he come here quietly without telling himself?


    "Go ahead first, it''s important to find master." Lin Chuyu said.


    "Well." Snow should be down, continue to move forward, while walking, Lin Chuyu asked about Wei Ye about he found that can solve the poison of snow.


    Bai Xue listens quietly with her ears up, while Lin Chuyu purses her mouth and asks carefully until obstacles appear in front of her.


    Looking at the several maids with swords in front of her, Bai Xue immediately took precautions.


    But the maids didn''t mean to attack. They just said, "I would advise you to leave as soon as possible. In a short time, there won''t be any living people left in the valley of medicine king."


    White snow brow slightly twist, look back to Lin Chuyu.Lin Chuyu thought of yeran''s possible plan, and even more impossible to leave.


    "Where is Sumu now?" Lin Chuyu asked directly.


    The maids looked at Lin Chuyu and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t tell you this. If you don''t leave now, don''t blame the maidservants for their impoliteness. "


    After that, the maids came straight with their swords.


    The murderous spirit of these maids was not heavy. Lin Chuyu thought that they were not trying to kill themselves. He only told Bai Xue: "knock them out."


    White snow understanding, holding Lin Chuyu just give her powder, get up and jump up, then toward a few people played in the past.


    Lin Chuyu was worried by the sound of swords and swords. If they disturb the sacrifice of the sorcerer spirit, it would be a problem even if they could see yeran.


    "Eight princes, you come with me." Lin Chuyu looks at the several people who are fighting, directly pulls Wei Ye who wants to help, turns around and goes back.


    Wei Ye didn''t understand, but he didn''t dare to refuse. Looking back, he saw that two of the maids had rushed towards them. He grabbed Lin Chuyu: "be careful..."


    But before Wei Ye finished speaking, Lin Chuyu suddenly pulled him aside.


    But the two maids who had just flown in were also eager to turn around, but they didn''t find that there was a place in the canyon where water was dripping all the time. The water was covered with green moss. As soon as they landed, they fell to the ground.


    Lin Chuyu looked at Wei Ye, who came forward with a hand knife and fainted directly.


    And then, there are two less opponents in snow white, and soon the rest of them are taken down.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin Chuyu and Bai Xuedao.


    Snow White knows, and goes forward with her sword.

 Chapter 736

    "Are you happy that they have come?"


    The old voice came from the corner. Yeran, who had been sitting on her knees all the time, finally opened her eyes. She looked at the corner with her waist bent, like a black shadow of the sorcerer sacrifice. She said softly: "it seems that the time of master''s death is coming. I always have a question for master. I don''t know if master can answer it at this time. "


    The sorcerer gave a smile, but the laughter was like that coming out of Hell: "just ask."


    "I want to ask Master, why don''t you go back now when you stay in southern Xinjiang for the rest of your life? Is it difficult to do that? Is it necessary to let Southern Xinjiang be destroyed? " Ye ran asked.


    "That''s the problem..."


    It seems that Wuling sacrifice didn''t expect that at this time, yeran was not concerned about the life and death of people from outside, nor his own life and death, but such a problem.


    Wuling sacrifice slowly came out. The sound of crutches falling on the ground was like the death knell in hell.


    The key to my apprentice''s success is that you have never come to my apprentice''s rescue


    Yeran thinks about Lin Chuyu, who has arrived outside the valley. She looks at the contented master in front of her and quietly closes her eyes.


    Now that he can kill his master, what about Helian Zixiao?


    Can Chu Yu deal with it alone?


    There are water drops on the cliff slowly dropping, and the sound of ticking is also counting the passage of time.


    Yeran quietly calculates the time in his heart. In a few more hours, he will get it. Chuyu, you need to slow down


    Lin Chuyu doesn''t know what yeran thinks at this time. She only knows that Helian Zixiao suddenly disappears. There must be something abnormal. She must find yeran quickly.


    "This way." White snow road.


    Lin Chuyu understood, followed up directly, asked Bai Xue: "can you confirm the location of the witch spirit sacrifice?"


    "It should be possible, but she seems to be busy with other things and has no time to control me." The snow returns.


    "When you find her, I''ll help you get out of control." Lin Chuyu took her arm.


    Bai Xue stops and looks back at Lin Chuyu. She still remembers the scene when she met Lin Chuyu for the first time, but she has made so many mistakes. Can she really recall the past?


    Bai Xue didn''t reply, but Wei ye came forward, took her hand, and said to Lin Chuyu, "Chu Yu, as long as the Sorcerer''s sacrifice is dead, it doesn''t matter if Bai Xue doesn''t think of the past."


    Lin Chuyu looked at Wei Ye, who was protecting white snow with all her heart, and raised her mouth: "no, I must remember it, or she won''t live long when the witch spirit sacrifice dies."


    "But..."


    "People will make mistakes, and what snow white has done is not from her heart." Lin Chuyu understood Bai Xue''s hesitation and looked at her with a smile. Her eyes were firm: "you can''t escape all your life, and we all don''t blame you, especially the eighth prince. So you don''t have to be afraid, as long as you can live, we will be happy. "


    It''s the first time for Bai Xue to hear such words from others.


    Snow felt as if there was something in her heart, little by little, so that she could feel the warmth around her without much effort.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go ahead first." Lin Chuyu looks at Wei Ye who is distressed and Bai Xue who is touched, and says with a smile.


    White snow in the eyes already had vitality, smell speech, lightly answered a voice, but didn''t shake off Wei Ye''s hand, but pulled him to go forward together.


    At this time in the valley, Helian Zixiao has already smoothly met another group of people entering the valley.


    In the valley, the clear stream is flowing. The flowers and petals in the upstream are blown down by the wind. They flow down the stream slowly. Occasionally, some birds skim over the water and continue to ripple. Only in this way can the shadow reflected on the water and the silver of the peach blossom tree move.


    When Helian came to Zixiao, the clear sound of the bell rang from the top of the tree. Qianhe warily pulled out his sword at his waist. Then he saw a snow-white leg picked out from the peach blossom trees. Then it was the girl''s round and lovely face, and her seemingly simple eyes: "Why are you so afraid of a weak woman like me? Don''t you like the sound of the bell? "


    Finish saying, flower congeals frost to return specially to shake to shake own ankle.


    Qian He turned green with anger. He looked back at He Lian Zixiao and saw that he looked a little gloomy. He didn''t dare to say any more. He just retreated to one side.


    Helian Zixiao then looked at the man standing by the stream with his negative hand, and his face became as usual: "I never thought that you would come here at this time."


    "The matter between brother Huang and me should have been settled long ago, shouldn''t it?"


    Wei Linyuan light back to the body, eyes slightly cold fell on the Helian Zixiao body, now, it is time to do an end.


    He even Zixiao is also calm, looking at Wei Linyuan, smile: "I didn''t want to kill you, but now it looks like, today is not you die, or I die."With this saying, Hua congshuang and Qianhe, who seem to be leisurely, are all like arrows on the bow, waiting to be shot at any time!

 Chapter 737

    Wei Linyuan noticed the murderous spirit behind him and turned around slowly. The sharp blade in his hand also began to show cold.


    The palm of Helian Zixiao''s hand is also full of strength, but neither of the two sides takes the first step. They just look at each other quietly, waiting for the other to take the first step.


    Qianhe waited nervously. Huaningshuang also held his breath, but just as everyone was waiting for the result, a roar came from somewhere in the valley.


    "Emperor, it''s the peak of exorcism!"


    On one side, basaltic Ye Lan came to report.


    Bixie peak is the place where Wuling worship and yeran are located. The terrain is steep, and the natural poisonous plants outside are the best protection. Wei Linyuan and Helian Zixiao all know that Lin Chuyu is going in this direction, but calculate the time, Lin Chuyu should not have arrived at this time.


    "Master, it''s a good opportunity." Thousand crane see Wei Linyuan immediately loose up, busy whisper remind He Lian Zixiao.


    But when Wei Linyuan left, Helian Zixiao also put away his internal power and followed him.


    Qianhe also wants to follow, but he is stopped by Huaning frost.


    "Don''t you want to fight with a weak woman like me? Why do you want to leave in a hurry?" Hua congshuang floats down in purple clothes, holding a peach blossom in her hand. Her eyes are bright, but with a few cold awns.


    Thousand crane teeth slightly tight: "you get out of the way!"


    Hua congshuang''s mouth turned up and took peach blossom as a sword. At this time, Sapium sebiferum also stood behind her and blocked the way of Qianhe.


    Hua congshuang glanced at Wei Linyuan''s back from the corner of her eyes. Her heart was sour, but she only looked at Qianhe with a smile: "I want to get out of the way, and see if you have this morning."


    Then he attacked directly.


    Qianhe can''t, looking at the Helian Zixiao whose back has completely disappeared in front of him, he has to start fighting with Hua ningshuang.


    And this box, Lin Chuyu also heard that burst of roar.


    Originally walking in front of white snow suddenly pale cover heart stopped, tone also with a bit trembling and weak: "something happened..."


    "Is there something wrong with the Wuling sacrifice?" Wei Ye helped her to ask.


    Lin Chuyu took out the flowers that Wei ye had been collecting and fed to Bai Xue. Then she said, "it seems that the master has done it. Bai Xue, the eighth prince, you have a rest here. I''ll go up and have a look."


    "Danger ahead..." Wei Ye worried.


    "Nothing." Lin Chuyu knew the danger ahead, but if she didn''t go now, it might be too late.


    Night dye must be aware that they have entered the valley, at this time of action, is it difficult that he deliberately ahead of time?


    Or is it that the sorcerer sacrifices himself too confidently and forces yeran to move his hand.


    Lin Chuyu did not dare to think about it. All she knew now was that she did not want to lose any friend who shared weal and woe.


    After that, Lin Chuyu took out the dagger that had been put in her sleeve and went straight up the mountain alone.


    The terrain of Bixie peak is steep, but the numerous poisonous weeds and insects on the mountain pose little threat to Lin Chuyu. She carries her skirt and steps up the stone step by step. When she reaches the middle of the mountain, she sees that someone is waiting.


    "Is this princess Chu Yu?"


    Asked the maid.


    "Who are you?" Lin Chuyu looks at the maid defensively.


    "The maid is called Qing''er. She is a sister to Lan''er. A while ago, Lan''er couldn''t bear to be hurt by master Su Mu and was killed by master Su mu." The maid, who claimed to be Qing''er, choked and looked sad, but she clenched her fist all the time, as if she had made great determination.


    Lin Chuyu looked at her. Although she was on guard at the bottom of her heart, she still asked, "since you know who I am, did master ask you to come?"


    "Well, I hope the princess will leave at once. This is not a place for children''s play. If you don''t hurry, I''m afraid..." Qing''er turned white and said, "if you don''t hurry, I''m afraid even you may not be able to go back alive. You also have your husband and daughter. If you die here, isn''t it a pity? "


    Lin Chuyu smell speech, clear eye light a fold up, calmly stare at her: "if I die here for nothing, really a pity. So I won''t let myself die here. Where is master? The earlier you tell me, the sooner I can take him away safely. Since you are dissatisfied with the sacrifice of Wuling, you don''t want Shifu to die here, do you


    Qing''er looks at Lin Chuyu, who has no hesitation at all, and then asks her, "Princess Chuyu, are you really not afraid..."


    "If I''m afraid, I won''t come." Lin Chuyu said.


    Seeing that she did not waver, Qing''er clenched her teeth, looked back and said, "come with me!"


    Then he turned around and went quietly to a mountain that seemed to have no road.


    After Lin Chuyu came up, Qing''er pushed aside a piece of green ivy on the cliff and pressed a small mechanism somewhere. With a click, a step quickly opened on the cliff that could allow a person to pass.


    The steps spread all the way up. It looks like a fast track to the top of the mountain.


    "From here, you can go directly to the place where the young master is being held, but it''s very dangerous..."Before Qing''er''s worried words were finished, Lin Chuyu''s dagger was already on her neck: "follow me up. When you get to the top of the mountain safely, I will let you down."

 Chapter 738

    Qing''er didn''t expect that Lin Chuyu still didn''t believe him, but he didn''t say anything. She nodded and followed the way up the mountain.


    Because it was a smooth ladder, the road was easy to walk. Soon, Lin Chuyu was close to the exit.


    But before I went out, I heard voices outside.


    But at this time, Qing''er, who seems to be determined to help Lin Chuyu, suddenly opens her mouth to talk. Fortunately, Lin Chuyu is always on guard against her and covers her mouth immediately.


    "If you don''t want to die, just be quiet." Lin Chuyu held a dagger to her neck in one hand, covered her mouth in the other hand, and whispered a warning in her ear.


    The sharp and cold dagger has separated a bloodstain on Qing''er''s neck. Qing''er sniffs the blood around her and dare not be presumptuous any more. Lin Chuyu takes advantage of her nervous moment to hit her back neck. Seeing that she turns over her eyes and faints, she carefully puts her on the ground.


    The exit was just blocked by a thick bush, so no one found it.


    Lin Chuyu approached the Bush slowly, and then heard the voice outside. It turned out that the two maids were discussing something nervously.


    "What if something happens to the master? It''s the first time I''ve seen him like this. It seems that only the young master can save him now... "


    "You are silly. When you come back, the master will tell you not to believe you easily. He will be imprisoned in a secret cell to do experiments. If you release him at this time, he will surely kill you."


    The two maids argued excitedly.


    When Lin Chuyu heard the words "secret cell" and "experiment", he knew that the sorcerer was not well intentioned, but how could he get in at the moment?


    What happened to the explosion just now?


    Just as Lin Chuyu was puzzled, he saw someone running out of the inner room, looking flustered and saying, "no, the young master is gone!"


    "Gone? The young master is locked up in a secret cell. How can he disappear? "


    For a moment, the small courtyard on the top of the mountain was in a mess.


    But Lin Chuyu suddenly understood what happened with that roar.


    Is the master going to sacrifice to the sorcerer?


    "No, shenshuitan --!"


    Suddenly someone thought of something, yelled and ran in a certain direction.


    Lin Chuyu sees that other people follow him one after another. She turns around and changes Qing''er''s clothes. Then she joins the crowd and follows him.


    Fortunately, all the maids here are veiled, so in the panic, no one can recognize Lin Chuyu, until Lin Chuyu follows the crowd to the holy land of the evil peak, which is also the real mystery of the valley, the holy pool.


    The pool is more like a hot spring emerging from the bottom of the earth, but the water temperature is not hot, and there is no dense steam. On the contrary, the pool water is clear and green, which is very beautiful.


    This shenshuitan is facing the cliff. It seems that if you are not careful, you will turn into the cliff and fall to pieces along the slightly trembling water.


    At this time, there was a man in white standing by the water.


    Different from the previous spotless, his clothes had been stained with blood, his eyes were red, and he stood straight with a sword he was not good at.


    The wind will blow a little bit of his green silk, only to see that his forever warm face, already had a blood hole, in the slowly flowing blood.


    "Master!"


    Lin Chuyu yelled from the bottom of his heart. He held his hand tightly and wanted to go forward. But before he got close, he heard someone in the crowd yell: "no, it''s the master!"


    Lin Chuyu followed people''s eyes and saw a rickety figure running in the green pool.


    Before the sacrifice of Wu Ling died, her body was suddenly damaged and she came to the water pool to recover. Unexpectedly, she fell into the trap of yeran. Yeran killed her followers and trapped her here with a rope.


    "Don''t panic."


    After seeing yeran, the sorcerer priest calmed down and sneered at the crowd: "my good disciple has already used such rare insects as Lianming Gu to me. As long as I die, he will not survive. His beloved wife is still pregnant with his child. How can he be willing to leave this orphan and widowed mother in my hands and die so easily? "


    Ye ran obviously didn''t expect that he would send Wei Xingyue and her son away. Unexpectedly, he was caught by Wu Ling sacrifice unconsciously.


    But It doesn''t matter


    "I''m sorry for them." Yeran said softly.


    "Yes, you have been sorry for them, so do you want to continue to do so? Good apprentices, people can''t come back to life after death. Once they die, they can''t live any more. Do you have the heart? " The sorcerer sent out that kind of gloomy smile like hell: "and I will never let them die. Since you are my apprentice, you know how many ways I can make life worse than death."


    Yeran looked at the withered and old in the pool like a shadow, but vicious as the devil''s sorcerer sacrifice. The blood trickled slowly along the wound of his shoulder, but he didn''t hesitate: "I believe ChuChu will save them. Master, you have lived all your life, and there is no one you can trust so much. "

 Chapter 739

    Mentioning Lin Chuyu, the fundus of yeran''s eyes brightened.


    That tough and stubborn little girl has grown into a powerful Queen. He believes that Lin Chuyu will take good care of Wei Xingyue''s mother and son for him.


    "That''s how you believe her?" The Sorcerer''s sacrifice is a rhetorical question.


    "Yes."


    "What if she''s still a little late?" The sorcerer asked again.


    Yeran''s mouth rippled with a bitter smile: "if so, my debt will be paid in the next life. In the afterlife, even if I am a cow and a horse, I will certainly give it back to her. "


    The sorcerer was biting his teeth slightly, with a bit of ruthlessness, but he immediately noticed something, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Because the next second, Wei Linyuan and Helian Zixiao arrived.


    "It''s rare to see the emperor of Beiyan, but it''s not the first time we''ve met..." The corners of the mouth of the sorcerer raised, looked at Linyuan, and then looked at Helian Zixiao: "at that time, if it wasn''t for Mr. Helian who asked me to save your life, you would have died. It''s really a mistake of Mr. Helian that you can live up to now and grow up to be what you are now!"


    "Lord of Baihua Valley, you killed him." Wei Linyuan was not moved by her words, but asked her indifferently.


    "Naturally, I killed him. Did the old man think he could avoid me if he hid in some valley? It''s a pity that he taught me a stupid apprentice. Otherwise, it would take me some time to find him in my life. " The sorcerer spirit worships lightly, forgive me to press, just turn a head to see to He Lian purple sky.


    But he Lian Zixiao looked at her coldly and didn''t seem satisfied with what she had said.


    Lin Chuyu is in the crowd. Seeing that Wei Linyuan and Helian Zixiao are fighting each other here, she knows that there must be a fierce battle today. But what does Qing''er mean when she said that none of the people in the medicine King Valley can live?


    Lin Chuyu looks at yeran. Yeran doesn''t seem to find her. She just says, "you all go. In half an hour, find ChuChu and take her away."


    "Since Chu Yu is coming to save you, I will take you with me." Wei Linyuan spoke indifferently and strongly.


    Wuling sacrifice smile: "it seems that today I have a way to live."


    "You will die, master, I promise." Yeran gently smiles and looks at the sacrifice of Wuling. Then he says to Wei Linyuan, "emperor Wei, I don''t want to live any more. You leave early. I''m determined. If you take me, I''ll commit suicide here."


    Wei Linyuan''s Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly and glared at yeran: "if you don''t kill this old woman today, I will kill her too."


    "But I can''t escape this fate. She was kind to me and treated me like a teacher and a mother. How can I see her die in your hands? " Yeran''s tone has been gentle and quiet, but he also knows that it''s useless to say more.


    He looked at Wei Linyuan, smile: "Wei Huang, there is still half an hour, if you can''t leave, the world will be in chaos."


    Words fall, night dye then dropped the sword in the hand, jump to the cliff.


    "Master, don''t --!"


    Lin Chuyu felt that her heart was about to spring out of her throat. The sorcerer worshiped her mother at night. What about the master?


    She can''t let the night dye die, absolutely can''t!


    Lin Chuyu suddenly makes a sound, which makes the night dye who falls down the valley feel stunned for a moment, but immediately laughs.


    "ChuChu, you are still here..."


    Gently whispering, scattered in the wind, accompanied by his shadow into the cliff.


    He Lian Zixiao sees Lin Chuyu appear, and immediately reaches out to Lin Chuyu to pull her. However, he is directly pushed away by Wei Linyuan''s cold sword.


    "Since he came with the will to die..."


    Lin Chuyu, who was about to rush to the edge of the cliff, held his sword tightly in his arms and pointed to Helian Zixiao: "then you must die too!"


    The sorcerer didn''t want to die like this. After yeran jumped down, he immediately grabbed Helian Zixiao''s ankle and asked for help: "young master Helian, use your internal power to get through my six veins and force the insects out of my body!"


    But Helian Zixiao didn''t want to save her at all, and after seeing her clothes wet by her hand, she immediately slapped her body on the bank.


    The sorcerer immediately spat out a mouthful of blood and pointed at Helian Zixiao. He said in an unbelievable voice: "I have cooperated with you for so many years. I didn''t expect you..."


    Without waiting for the sacrifice to be finished, Helian Zixiao made up another palm, and the sacrifice to the sorcerer was cut off immediately.


    "It''s noisy." He Lian Zixiao said faintly, then he looked at Lin Chuyu who was held in his arms by Wei Linyuan and said with a smile, "yu''er, you forgot to promise me that you will follow me for a lifetime? Otherwise today, I will kill Wei Linyuan? "


    "You have killed yeran..."


    Lin Chuyu''s throat is so sour and hoarse that she can''t make a sound at all. Watching yeran jump in front of her with blood all over her body, it''s as if she saw her mother hanging herself in the dungeon. She seems to have become the weak and useless Lin Chuyu again. She sees her family broken and people die, her country broken and her city destroyed, but she can''t do anything about it.

 Chapter 740

    Helian Zixiao didn''t understand Lin Chuyu''s words until the maid of Yaowang valley came forward and said the story of Lian Minggu.


    Helian Zixiao didn''t expect that it would be like this, but yeran jumped off the cliff and couldn''t survive.


    "Yu''er, if you don''t want Wei Linyuan to die in front of you like this..."


    "The emperor elder brother talks so much that he is not ashamed. Has he ever been there since he was a child?" Wei Linyuan looks at Lin Chuyu in pain. Without waiting for her to speak, he directly knocks her out and gives her to Xuanwu behind him.


    At this time, snow and Wei Ye finally catch up.


    Wei ye had no time to be surprised at the murderous spirit of the two powerful regiments in front of him, so he heard that Wei Linyuan said, "take yu''er away from the valley, now!"


    "Yes


    Bai Xue takes a bite to help Lin Chuyu. By the way, she looks at the Sorcerer''s sacrifice, which has been beaten to pieces by Helian Zixiao''s two palms. She leaves without looking back.


    Wei Ye is not at ease, and plans to let Bai Xue go first. However, Bai Xue says, "you can''t help me if you stay. Go out of the valley with me first!"


    "I..."


    Wei Ye looked at Wei Linyuan again. Uncle Huang, who used to be afraid of him, now knows what kind of person he really is.


    Wei Ye also knew that he couldn''t help in this kind of environment, so he simply turned back and said, "Uncle Huang, we are waiting for you outside the valley!"


    Wei Linyuan gave him a look, then light back: "protect jade."


    "Yes


    When Wei Ye saw that he had given him the task, his heart immediately surged up. Then he followed Bai Xue and left with Lin Chuyu.


    The people in the dark of heilian Zixiao immediately took action. Xuanwu and Ye Lan were not idle. They went up one after another.


    Only Wei Linyuan and Helian Zixiao are left on the mountain.


    "I didn''t expect that if you really dare to leave Beiyan, you will not be afraid of your Beiyan. Now you are in deep water?" He Lian Zixiao looked at Wei Linyuan with a smile: "you should know what the purpose of my coming out is. I want this world to turn into Purgatory. I want to hear all the screams and wails in this world..."


    "Then why did you kill the sorcerer?" Wei Linyuan asked Helian Zixiao, "isn''t she your best helper?"


    He Lian Zixiao smiles deeply: "if you give me yu''er, I may change my mind."


    "Unless I die."


    Wei Linyuan''s tone is also firm.


    The two people are in such a quiet confrontation, both sides of the murderous gas has also been a few moves.


    Half an hour is not long, or the sun is shining, the whole Yaowang Valley suddenly rose a little white fog.


    When Lin Chuyu woke up, he was already out of the valley.


    Looking at the white fog rising up in the valley, Lin Chuyu asked Wei Ye calmly: "what about them?"


    "Chu Yu, you just wait. We''re afraid we can''t get in the way of what''s going on now..."


    "To pick Poria cocos, Atractylodes macrocephala, cassia seed..."


    Lin Chuyu did not like Wei Ye expected, crazy crying to go up the mountain to save people, but extremely calm and calm to say a string of medicine name.


    "Chu Yu, what are you going to do?"


    "Don''t ask so many questions, just look for them." White snow looked at the eye Wei Ye, just with Lin Chuyu way: "these medicine in a short time can''t pick much, I now go to the town will buy these medicine."


    "Well." Lin Chuyu nodded: "hard."


    Snow White looked at her calm into this, the bottom of her heart is worried, the more such a time, the more calm, the more representative of her heart despair and fear.


    White snow looked at Wei Ye again, motioned him not to ask more, and then flew straight to the direction of the town.


    Wei Ye did not dare to delay, looking at the silent Lin Chuyu, turned his head and began to greet the servants left by yeran, and began to look for medicine.


    Lin Chuyu sits on the couch with her knees crossed, but at the moment her heart is not half as flustered as they think. Her brain quickly calculates the probability that Wei Linyuan and Helian Zixiao will force out the poison while fighting, and the probability that yeran will fall into the cliff and survive


    And what you can do.


    Fortunately, it''s not very far from here to the town. It didn''t take long for Bai Xue to find a lot of medicinal materials Lin Chuyu wanted.


    When Lin Chuyu saw the medicine, he directly asked people to boil it in a big pot. At the same time, he fanned the gas of the medicine into the valley.


    Although it is a drop in the bucket, it may be useful for Wei Linyuan, who has a deep internal power.


    After all the medicines were fried, Lin Chuyu had them soaked in a thick veil and baked on the fire. When they were almost half dry, he covered his mouth and nose.


    "Chu Yu, you don''t want to go into the valley, do you?"


    Wei Ye immediately took Lin Chuyu''s hand and said in horror.


    "Look out there." Lin Chuyu reminds me.


    Wei Ye looked out, but there was a little light rain.


    "It''s raining, and the mountain road is even more difficult." Wei Yedao.


    "No, when it rains, the poisonous smoke in the valley will disperse slowly. And Even if the people inside are really dead, I will go in and collect the corpses. " When Lin Chuyu said this, he bit his teeth.Long said life and death together, but the crisis, Wei Linyuan or first sent her out.

 Chapter 741

    Wei Ye looks at Bai Xue, who knows that Bai Xue also wears the veil of soaking liquid medicine like Lin Chuyu.


    Wei Ye said helplessly, "well, since that''s the case, I''ll go up the mountain with you."


    Then he went into the valley of medicine king.


    At this time, Wei Linyuan and Helian Zixiao have already gone through a hundred moves, but no one can defeat anyone.


    Wei Linyuan was born to be proficient in martial arts, and he was able to wave without a teacher. However, He Lian Zixiao had been studying hard for decades, and their aptitude was not low. After a hundred moves, neither of them was hurt. On the contrary, they inhaled some poisonous gas into their bodies.


    "It seems that we are all going to be poisoned here today, not who killed who. It''s interesting." Helian Zixiao laughs.


    Wei Linyuan also put away his sword: "I think you already know what the queen mother said before she died."


    When the Empress Dowager was mentioned suddenly, He Lian Zixiao''s smile was stiff for a few minutes, but he immediately asked Wei Linyuan, "she has already abandoned me. It''s a fact. What''s the use of saying now? It''s you. You''ve always been her pawn. When you live like this, Wei Linyuan, don''t you ever feel sad? "


    Wei Linyuan looked at him quietly, and had no intention to fight him again.


    "After I leave, I will announce your identity to the whole world. If you want to subvert the world, you have to ask me if I agree." After that, Wei Linyuan turned and went out of the valley.


    "Didn''t you say that you''re going to die and I''m going to die today?" He Lian Zixiao raised his lips: "do you think that if you don''t kill me today, I will let you go? Lin Yuan, the longer you live, the more naive you become... "


    "If you want to kill me, why didn''t you kill me then?" Wei Linyuan asked him.


    Helian Zixiao knew that he was referring to the sacrifice of the sorcerer in Baihua valley.


    Wei Linyuan didn''t reply: "the power of Lingxiao Pavilion must have cleaned up all the people you have painstakingly deployed. I gave you two months, but you didn''t notice. You should have a good rest, brother


    He Lian Zixiao listened to the voice of his brother, who had been buried in the bottom of his heart under the hard ice, and suddenly seemed to be touched by something.


    He Lian Zixiao looked at Wei Linyuan and said with a smile, "for the last time, let''s make a bet. How about that?"


    He even Zixiao saw that his steps never stopped, smiling: "if you win, I will give up my plan, give up fighting for jade with you again, I will also give you the world stability you want. But if I win, I won''t move your world. I just want yu''er to follow me. "


    "Yu''er won''t go with you..."


    "Who knows? You have hurt her so much. How do you know if she is tired and doesn''t want to go back to the palace with you, but wants to be at ease with me? " He Lian asked Zixiao.


    Wei Linyuan''s steps finally stopped.


    Helian Zixiao knows that other Wei Linyuan may not care, but it''s about Lin Chuyu. He won''t care.


    The poisonous fog was gradually washed away by the heavy rain in early summer, but the poisonous fog at night was not ordinary poison. When it was completely clear, all kinds of plants in Yaowang Valley, which were still dense in the morning, were dying now, and their roots were black. It seems that it will soon become a piece of waste soil.


    Wei Ye exclaimed: "what kind of poison fog is this? It''s too powerful."


    "Be careful not to let the water on the ground touch the skin."


    As Lin Chuyu walked forward, he reminded him.


    Listen to Lin Chuyu say so, Wei Ye is more careful, for fear of carelessness, he this handsome face to compensate.


    But after a while, the white fog, which had just dispersed, suddenly came out again. But this time, it seemed that there was no poison.


    "Chu Yu, wait for us, don''t leave!"


    Wei Ye flurried.


    Lin Chuyu looked at the white fog, his mind coagulated, and told Wei Ye and Bai Xue, "be careful, the fog is not poisonous, someone should deliberately let it out to disturb our sight."


    Finish saying, Lin Chuyu also vigilant four looked, but found that Wei Ye did not return his words.


    Lin Chuyu immediately looked back. Wei Ye was not too far away from him. At this time, he should not have disappeared. But as soon as he looked back, he didn''t know that Wei Ye, even snow white, had disappeared.


    "Eighth prince, snow white!"


    Lin Chuyu tried to give a light call, but there was no response from them.


    Lin Chuyu knew that now she had fallen into the trap, and she did not dare to make any more noise, so she quickly found a place where she could tolerate hiding.


    "Yu''er, I finally found you. Let''s go!"


    Lin Chuyu is hesitating, a strong blood gas came, and accompanied by the voice of Helian Zixiao.


    When Lin Chuyu saw he Lian Zixiao, a lot of blood came out of his shoulder, and his steps were a little staggering.


    Lin Chuyu was surprised. Even he even hurt Zixiao like this. What about Wei Linyuan!


    "Lin Yuan he..."


    "We were in ambush and were set up by the sacrifice of the sorcerer. Before the night dye poison fog rise, I and Wei Linyuan in the fight were poisoned, so were ambushed. Now, taking advantage of the fog, we''ll go out of the valley immediately before the people who offer sacrifices to the sorcerers are found! "

 Chapter 742

    Helian Zixiao reaches out to pull Lin Chuyu. Lin Chuyu dodges his hand.


    The Sorcerer''s sacrifice is dead. How can it set a trap?


    But He even Zixiao can be injured like this, not just a simple opponent, if it is so, she should go to Wei Linyuan.


    "Where is Linyuan?"


    Lin Chuyu asked Helian Zixiao.


    But just after asking, I heard a whirring sound, and a strong murderous atmosphere accompanied by blood also came.


    "It''s the people who offer sacrifices to the sorcerers. They are all dead people hiding in this mountain. With my strength, thousands of people can''t be killed all at once." He Lian Zixiao said that someone had already killed him.


    Although Lin Chuyu is not a martial arts practitioner, he can see the subtlety of his strength and swordsmanship.


    But after Helian Zixiao managed to defeat the first few, a large area of people came after the thick fog, just like a cockroach that could not be killed!


    "Yu''er, follow me out of the valley first!"


    Helian Zixiao can''t help but pull up Lin Chuyu, holding her waist and flying to the outside of Yaowang valley. On the way, there are still many dead people who are not afraid of pain or death.


    It''s too dense to kill!


    Occasionally, the blood splashed on Lin Chuyu, but most of it was blocked by Helian Zixiao''s sleeve, but Helian Zixiao was also injured.


    "Yu''er, you go out of the valley first. I''ll block you here!" Helian Zixiao doesn''t seem to have the extra strength to protect Lin Chuyu while running away. She directly blocks in front of her.


    Lin Chuyu looked at his back, tall and full of murderous, without the slightest flaw, just like a tiger forced into a desperate situation.


    Lin Chuyu''s palm was slightly tight: "what''s the matter with Linyuan now?"


    "He''s dead."


    He Lian Zixiao doesn''t hesitate any more. He turns his sword slightly and has already killed the one who wants to attack Lin Chuyu from one side.


    Lin Chuyu felt as if her heart had been hit by something, which made her dizzy and almost fainted.


    But Wei Linyuan is as powerful as Helian Zixiao. How can he say that he will die?


    Lin Chuyu does not believe, does not believe Wei Linyuan is really so dead!


    "Where is his body?"


    "Yu''er, are you going to find him? Look at your feet. " Helian Zixiao reminds her.


    Because of the night poison, now the whole valley seems to be "melting". All the poisonous insects and herbs are slowly turned into venom and infiltrated into the land. Although the previous poisonous fog has been blown away by the wind, as soon as the night comes, the heat will evaporate the poison from the valley again. No matter who it is, it is impossible to get out of the valley at that time!


    Lin Chuyu''s heart has never been so firm: "where is he?"


    "Do you want to go with him and leave Yingying alone in the world?" He Lian Zixiao asked again.


    When it comes to Yingying, Lin Chuyu''s heart wavered.


    Yingying is still young. If she doesn''t see herself in a few days, she will always be unable to eat and sleep and cry all day. If she really goes, she will be a child without father and mother


    However, can she give up the hope that Wei Linyuan is still alive?


    No way!


    "I believe sister Huang will take good care of Yingying." Lin Chuyu was determined.


    Helian Zixiao asked her directly: "if I tell you, if you die, I will kill all the people in the city of Chu? But I won''t kill Yingying. I''ll take care of her and make her the last person you want to see... "


    "Then look at Mr. Helian..." Lin Chuyu''s eyes suddenly turned cold, slowly looked up at him, with murderous and threatening: "do you have this ability, out of this valley."


    After Lin Chuyu said that, Helian Zixiao suddenly felt a sharp pain coming from his injured arm. He turned to see a Gu mother. Unexpectedly, unconsciously, he climbed in from the wound on his shoulder.


    This must have been Lin Chuyu''s hand when he left just now.


    Helian Zixiao came over and immediately reached out to pull Lin Chuyu. But Lin Chuyu stepped back and tightened his palm. He felt a dull pain coming from his shoulder.


    It turns out that Lin Chuyu has already been able to control this insect!


    "If Linyuan is dead, I will take you to be buried with me. Young master Helian, take care of yourself."


    Lin Chuyu said, turning around and running into the thick fog.


    Looking at Lin Chuyu leaving, the people of Helian Zixiao immediately came out of the thick fog and killed the dead for him. Then they said, "master, do you want to catch her?"


    "Where is Wei Linyuan?" He Lian asked Zixiao.


    "He didn''t keep his promise with you. He''s long gone." The man below returned.


    He Lian Zixiao looks at Lin Chuyu, who is determined to go to live with Wei Linyuan. He has some admiration in his heart. He envies that Wei Linyuan can have such a confidant. He is willing to accompany him unconditionally and experience the storm with him, no matter he lives or suffers."Let''s go."


    He Lian Zixiao suddenly said.


    The people at the bottom were stunned. What''s the meaning of the sound of Helian Zixiao? Do you really want to give up?

 Chapter 743

    But he has been preparing for this plan for decades


    "It''s not hard to be a master..."


    "There are trees in the mountains, and there are branches in the trees. I don''t know if I''m happy." He Lian Zixiao spilled a bitter smile from the corner of his mouth. He picked up his sword and went out to the valley of medicine king.


    When Lin Chuyu meets Wei Linyuan, Wei Linyuan is also looking for her everywhere. He knows that Lin Chuyu is bound to come to the valley.


    But he was not sure whether Chu Yu was really tired of being with himself


    But when he saw Lin Chuyu, all of Wei Linyuan''s doubts were dispelled, as if he had lived for decades. For the first time, his heart finally settled.


    "Is the emperor ok..."


    Before Lin Chuyu''s voice fell, he was firmly held in his arms by Wei Linyuan, as if he wanted to carve her into the bone marrow. He held her deeply until Lin Chuyu breathed out. Wei Linyuan finally realized how much strength he had made.


    But when Lin Chuyu and Wei Linyuan looked at each other, they all laughed.


    Wei Linyuan said that he lianzixiao''s plan at that time, but he didn''t agree at all. However, he cunningly used others to imitate Lin Chuyu''s voice and misled Wei Linyuan into a dungeon full of poisonous snakes in the valley of medicine king.


    When Wei Linyuan killed the guard and came out successfully, it was now.


    "Yu''er, let''s go out of the valley first." Wei Linyuan road.


    "But master..."


    "Xuanwu and Ye Lan have already taken people to look for them. If they are alive, there will be news. And Wei Ye and Bai Xuezhen have already seen it, so that people can arrange it outside the valley. There''s no need to worry about it. " Wei Linyuan comforted and said, then directly took Lin Chuyu and went another way out of Yaowang valley.


    When they came out completely, it was dark and the light rain stopped.


    In the valley, the poisonous fog rose again. This time, the birds were still in the forest. There was no sound except the wind whistling in the valley.


    When the Sapium sebiferum comes out with Hua Ning Shuang, Hua Ning Shuang is also highly toxic, but they have already killed Qianhe.


    Wei Linyuan searched outside the valley for a day, but did not see Helian Zixiao again.


    So they set foot on the journey of returning to Chu again.


    When you leave, Xuanwu and Ye Lan still don''t come back. Lin Chuyu knows that yeran is more or less dangerous.


    It took only half a month to go back to the state of Chu. When he arrived safely, it was June. The weather was clear and the wind was smooth.


    "No one knows that master has gone and will never return."


    The carriage stops in front of the palace of Chu. Lin Chuyu lifts the curtain of the carriage and looks at the people of Chu who are still selling and buying flowers in a quiet voice.


    "Yu''er, follow me back to Beiyan."


    Wei Linyuan took Lin Chuyu''s hand and said softly.


    But this time, Lin Chuyu did not return to him immediately. Instead, he settled down for a moment and then looked at him: "can the emperor give me three years?"


    Wei Linyuan was a little nervous, but he knew what Lin Chuyu wanted to do in the past three years.


    He doesn''t worry that his jade son will change his heart. They are already people who share life and death, and even their souls are entangled with each other. They can''t be separated in this life. Her jade son just wants to support the state of Chu for three years.


    "Good."


    Wei Linyuan didn''t hesitate to answer directly.


    Lin Chuyu jumped out of the carriage and went to the palace. She went straight to the gate of the palace. Then she looked back at Wei Linyuan smartly and comfortably and said with a smile, "it''s all over, isn''t it?"


    "All the sufferings are over. Jade, I will give you a peaceful and prosperous time."


    Wei Linyuan looked at the woman who was smiling like a flower. She was still as bright as a summer flower, and Feng''s eyes were also infected with a smile.


    He will not let anyone become an obstacle between them!


    Lin Chuyu raised her mouth and blinked at him with her negative hand: "after those three years, yu''er is waiting for the emperor to meet her."


    Wei Linyuan also gave her a smile: "good!"


    Three years later, I will welcome you to Beiyan and be the only queen of Beiyan!


    Three years is neither long nor short. It''s just a couple of years.


    After Lin Chuyu came back from the valley of medicine king and determined that Helian Zixiao had really disappeared completely, and could not find yeran''s corpse, he completely devoted himself to the government affairs of the state of Chu.


    Thanks to the help of Ma Youcai and Liu Yan, and the suppression of black wolf and Liang Jing, Chu has grown rapidly from a dying small country to a prosperous and powerful country next only to Beiyan in three years!


    Three years later.


    Inside the palace.


    At the end of May, the weather began to sultry, but the mothers in the Chu palace were more anxious, and they gathered under a tall pear tree and looked anxiously at the tree.


    Straight hear a crispy female voice to shout: "eldest son is coming!"


    With these words, the maids seemed to have been saved. They looked back and gratefully at ah Bao, who was struggling to come, and behind ah Bao, the young boy who seemed to have small arms and legs, clear eyes and calm temperament, had a long life.As soon as Changsheng came, there was a giggle on the pear tree.


    Changsheng just now also a pair of cold eyes, instantly warm, gently called: "little princess, if you don''t come down, tomorrow Flower Festival, I won''t ask my mother to pick you out of the palace."

 Chapter 744

    "How can that be?"


    Suddenly, a round head with a double bun appeared among the pear trees. Looking at the pink and round face and the features carved with jade, it was like a delicate doll carved with white jade, especially the dark eyes like grapes.


    Changsheng looked at her and then began to laugh: "come down and I''ll take you out of the palace. And aunt Chuyu said, "if you''re not good, I''ll tell her that she won''t punish you for reciting a hundred poems."


    Referring to Lin Chuyu, Yingying climbed down the clump of trees.


    In the past three years, she didn''t learn anything, but she was extremely talented in martial arts. No one even knew who she learned from, so she became a talent herself.


    Looking at her coming down, Changsheng naturally came forward and took her hand. They happily went to Yangxin hall to find Lin Chuyu and Xiao Ping''an.


    The fat ah Bao on one side saw that they were afraid of running, so he could not help crying: "princess, you can walk slowly, too. I can''t bear it."


    "Po, the nurse says you are too fat. You have to move more."


    Ying Ying quickly said a word, turned to pull a Bao to run together.


    But as soon as the three little ones ran outside the Yangxin hall, they heard people saying: "princess, the betrothal gift of Beiyan has already arrived outside the city. What do you think about it?"


    Inside the hall, Lin Chuyu looked down at her already big stomach. What else can she do? Of course, how can she get married?


    But as soon as she thought that Wei Linyuan would come to the state of Chu thousands of miles away, she wanted to laugh and said that she would be separated for three years. As a result, the state of Chu became his back garden.


    "Sister Liuhuang said that she wanted to go back to the palace. What''s the arrangement?"


    Lin Chuyu asked again.


    One side of Ma Youcai is very happy: "brother Liu has been taken care of for a long time. The six princesses are precious. Now that the labor is coming, brother Liu dare not be careless. Even if the princess is angry with him again, he will respectfully send the angry Princess back."


    Lin Chuyu is also Fu Er. Since two years ago, Lin Huaiyu finally paired up with Liu Yan, one seemed elegant and polite, and the other seemed arrogant and talented. Who knows, after getting married, Liu Yan became a wife.


    It''s hard to avoid friction between husband and wife. However, Liu Yan has a good temper. He is not angry at any beating or scolding, and Lin Huaiyu has a small temper. He is very happy to agree one by one, which is also an eye opener for Lin Chuyu.


    "The more they quarrel, the more they love each other. Let''s ignore them."


    Lin Chuyu said with a smile, outside the small mulberry and cicada has also arrived, but the two of them come, their arms have been holding a baby.


    In the year before last, Lin Chuyu married Xiao sang and Ming Chan together, which was a double happiness.


    "Niang Niang, when is the wedding date? The maids have already packed up their things. I''ll wait for your order. " Xiao sang said with a smile.


    Yingying a few ghosts follow in and play around Xiao sang and Ming Chan, who are only seven or eight months old.


    Lin Chuyu''s mind was fixed, and she said in a soft voice, "it''s the beginning of June."


    The appointed day can''t be forgotten, but why didn''t you hear the news of Wei Linyuan''s coming? Did you get stuck?


    Lin Chuyu didn''t think deeply. He just handed over everything to Ping''an one by one.


    Ping''an is 11 years old this year. He has the mind of a young emperor and the composure of a young emperor. There are not only Liang Jing and Liu Yan in the court, but also some reliable old ministers. Lin Chuyu is not worried.


    Later in the night, Liang Jingcai came to see Lin Chuyu.


    Now he still doesn''t agree to marry Zhao Nianqing, but Liang''s health is getting worse. He wants to have a grandson. Liang min, who has already started to talk about marriage, says that their marriage should not be too far away.


    Lin Chuyu and Liang Jing just talk about the past in a low voice. They say that Bai Xue became the queen of Southern Xinjiang last year and governed Southern Xinjiang together with Wei Ye. They also talk about the fact that Nanjia went to the imperial mausoleum and wanted to accompany the ancient green light Buddha all her life.


    "Years of ups and downs are finally coming to an end."


    Liang Jing smiles with emotion.


    Lin Chuyu was not moved. For her, this is not a few years, but two lives.


    Two life ups and downs, finally have the result.


    Although this result is not perfect.


    "Nianqing is a good girl. You should treat her well." Lin Chuyu said with a smile.


    "Well." Liang Jingying looked down at the moon, and his heart was relieved. Love but not, then blessing it, perhaps this is to let her good, also let oneself and the people around are good the most perfect way.


    "Chu Yu, I''ll send you to Beiyan. I''ll send you to the imperial city of Beiyan." Liang Jing said softly.


    Lin Chuyu knows that he still can''t let go, but this relationship, in the end, is to let go.


    Lin Chuyu looked at him and said with a smile, "let the black wolf go."


    Liang Jingfu''s hand slightly tightened behind him, but he didn''t refuse.


    So they stood side by side, looking at the moon in the garden until the moon was in their eyes.


    When Lin Chuyu got married.Both inside and outside the palace are busy.


    All the people in the city seemed to celebrate the new year''s day. The streets were decorated with lanterns and flowers. All the people gathered in the streets and cheered to give them peace and prosperity. The princess married smoothly.

 Chapter 745

    The palace is full of people.


    The maids of the palace went into the room in a row, inside and outside.


    Lin Chuyu sat in front of the bronze mirror, looking at the painted makeup and the wedding dress, and finally showed a smile.


    There will be no more twists and turns in this marriage.


    "Sister Huang."


    Come safely and give Lin Chuyu a salute.


    Lin Chuyu didn''t move either. After receiving his gift, he looked at him and said with a smile, "emperor, from then on, the state of Chu will be handed over to you."


    The vision of peaceful eye ground flickered slightly for a while, just firm answer next: "peaceful understand."


    Once again, Lin Chuyu stepped on the red silk and went outside the palace.


    After experiencing complicated etiquette, Lin Chuyu suddenly heard a familiar voice when he was ready to get on the sedan chair at the gate of the palace.


    "Yu''er, I''ve come to marry you."


    Lin Chuyu''s eyes flashed slightly. She looked at the tall man in front of her through the hood. She thought he would not come, but he suddenly appeared in front of her. Just like the right one, he always appeared properly at the best time.


    Lin Chuyu had a smile, and tears had already appeared in her eyes.


    Two lives of suffering, finally passed.


    When Ping''an watched Lin Chuyu get on the carriage, he asked the eunuch around him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Tell the emperor that my uncle has died in the dungeon. You can rest assured." The eunuch replied in a low voice.


    "Don''t tell sister Huang." Ping''an has a smile on his lips.


    The eunuch should go down.


    Wei Linyuan drove his horse and sedan chair to the direction of Beiyan.


    Changsheng and a Bao are sitting in the carriage, but they don''t see Yingying coming back. They are still worried, but they don''t know Yingying is saying goodbye to the master who taught her Kung Fu.


    "Master, can Yingying see you again?" Yingying is not willing to give up holding his left arm empty sleeve, asked.


    "Naturally."


    "Wait for master Yingying." Yingying looked at master''s white hair and his purple eyes with a touch of sadness. With a smile, she turned her head and stepped on her short legs. She quickly ran into the carriage and went to Beiyan with her.


    Lin Huaiyu has been crying for a long time. After she became pregnant, she became more and more sentimental. Liu Yan on one side wanted to feel the sadness for her, so he took her in his arms and coaxed her carefully. Ma Youcai was jealous.


    And Su Qingfang and Cai Yan finally follow Lin Chuyu and take LAN LAN on their way back to Beiyan.


    "There is a cause in this world, and there must be a result, right?"


    The masked woman in black sat on the roof with her knees crossed, quietly looking at the far away bridal procession, and asked.


    Su an doesn''t know. He only knows that if there is a reason, the fruit now is also a good one. At least it allows him to accompany Lin Chuyu for a long time.


    "What are you going to do next?" Su an looked at the white cloaks in the crowd, quietly looking at the leaving Helian Zixiao, and asked the women around her.


    "I don''t know. I may want to have a good sleep. It''s the first time I have such a feeling."


    The first time a woman smiles, it''s heartfelt joy.


    Suan said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    There are causes and consequences in this world. Some people see him rise from a high building and feast his guests until his building collapses. Others, from having nothing, become the happiest people in the world today.


    Three years blink and another blink. Twelve years have passed.


    Early in the morning, Prince Jing, who had grown a long beard, was as usual cooperating with Wei Linyuan in dealing with government affairs. However, when he first came to Yangxin hall, he saw that his father-in-law''s legs trembled.


    "What''s the matter?" Prince Jing took a step forward and saw that Wei Linyuan was not there. There was an imperial edict on the desk, so he looked curiously.


    It''s not bad. When you look at it, your eyes almost stare out. How can this imperial edict be a abdication edict? How can its name still be written on it!


    "What about the emperor, what about the emperor?"


    Prince Jing panicked.


    The gongs in the hall knelt down and kowtowed.


    The emperor?


    Of course, the emperor is running away. Now Prince Jing, you are the new emperor.


    The princes wanted to cry, but Prince Jing''s heart was beating until Xun Jing and Xun Yang also took the imperial edict left by Wei Linyuan and entered the palace to assist the new emperor.


    Prince Jing was left with a cry: "Uncle Huang!"


    At this time already ran out of the imperial city of the carriage, Wei Linyuan leisurely embrace the arms of Lin Chuyu, leisurely way: "I feel how ears itch."


    "I guess Prince Jing is thinking of you." Lin Chuyu threw a candied fruit in his mouth and laughed.


    Wei Linyuan raised his eyebrows: "I will forget my ears."


    Outside the carriage, the girl in red riding on the horse happily raised her whip, and taught a boy of eleven or twelve years old and a boy of seven or eight years old behind her, saying, "run faster. If you''re late, sister Huang won''t wait for you!"Wei Linyuan a look, eyes are staring up: "Yingying, be careful not to fall!"


    "Don''t worry, father!"


    Yingying is not afraid of it. She laughs with a whip and flies away.


    And the two handsome teenagers behind, also learn from her a whip, quickly followed up.


    Wei Linyuan help the forehead: "how one or two, do not worry."


    Lin Chuyu is smiling, his son what virtue, this is not with the father?


    As for Yingying, Wei Linyuan has been used to it for so many years! Because in the years when Yingying was born, Wei Linyuan felt that he was in debt, so he made extra compensation.


    "Brother yuan, where are we going next?"


    "Doesn''t yu''er want to see the stars and the moon? Her children are older, and.... " Wei Linyuan recalled that more than ten years ago, Wei Xingyue suddenly heard that he had found yeran who was dying but had lost his memory. He said with a smile, "you also want to see how yeran''s body is."


    Mentioning yeran and Wei Xingyue, who are now living an ordinary but happy life in the mountains, Lin Chuyu smiles: "well, go and see them."


    "Then I''ll meet Lao Ba and Bai Xue on the way, and then I''ll go to the state of Chu to meet other people. Then I''ll take you on a tour of mountains and rivers. When you''re tired, I''ll find a place to rest. When you''re bored, I''ll go out again." Wei Linyuan holds Lin Chuyu in his arms and is happy.


    Lin Chuyu pulled up the corner of his mouth, looked up at him deeply, nodded, and then whispered in his ear: "brother yuan, thank you."


    "Thank you for what?"


    "Thank you for loving me and for learning how to love myself." Lin Chuyu said softly, but Wei Linyuan wanted to give her these words: "yu''er, thank you for loving me and for letting me learn how to get along with myself in the past."


    Thank you, love such a bad me, the rest of my life, I will always, always hold your hand, never let go!


    (end of text)